《She Always Loves To Sleep》 Chapter 1： Dont bother me Chapter 1 Don¡¯t bother me "Jingle Bell-" ?A rapid ringing broke the silence in the room. A slender hand stretched out from the warm quilt and groped around. ?Pick up the phone and answer the call. "Hello?" The sound coming from the throat is hoarse as if one has not woken up, and the voice is lazy and clear, making people''s ears itchy. ¡°Damn! You haven¡¯t woken up yet?¡± ?Li Jiu tried hard to open her eyes, but then the attempt failed. ?There are two things she hates the most in her life, one is someone pretending to be cool in front of her, and the other is someone disturbing her to sleep. ?Suppressing the urge to hit someone, she said impatiently: "Is something wrong?" ?The people over there exploded when they heard it. "Please, ancestors, it''s already eleven o''clock in the morning, and you haven''t gotten up yet, no! I didn''t mean to tell you this... You still ask me if I''m okay? Where did you go the day before yesterday?! Do you know that you What good things have you done..." Li Jiu slightly opened her delicate and charming eyes, pressed mute without hesitation, and moved the phone away. After about a minute, put the phone to your ear again. ¡°¡­Fuck, do you know that you have been seen by someone? Can you disguise yourself next time when you do something? Those people are looking for you all over the world. What do you want me to do? Huh?!¡± ?Li Jiu tried to retrieve relevant memories from his chaotic brain. Three seconds later, she realized that the other person was talking about the last time she was accidentally photographed by a passerby in an abandoned factory. Isn¡¯t it already solved? ?She said hoarsely and impatiently: "What happened again?" ¡°What do you think? Someone put the video online. Now many people have seen it. What do you think we should do?¡± Li Jiu sneered: "You come to me for this kind of thing, so what do I need from you?" ? ¡°.¡± ?The person opposite choked for a moment, and then complained: "Boss, you can''t do this! I haven''t slept well for two days in a row because of this matter, you ¡° Li Jiu couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted directly to the other end of the phone: "I don''t care what you do! As long as it''s not World War, Biohazard, Zombie Siege, the Earth is exploding, don''t bother me anymore, I''ll let you know how many species there are in the world. Way to die!" Then, hang up. Throw it away. Snapped! The phone fell to the ground and was shattered into pieces. As soon as the quilt was covered, he continued to sleep. The other end of the phone: ¡°¡­¡± At half past one in the afternoon Li Jiu woke up from hunger, reluctantly got up from the bed, held a chicken coop on her head, kicked off her slippers with one foot, and walked out of the room with the other bare. Downstairs living room Mr. Li was sitting alone on the sofa, holding a book in his hand and reading attentively. Seeing her coming downstairs like this, her forehead twitched faintly. "woke up?" "Yeah." Li Jiu replied casually, and then walked into the kitchen with ease. Mr. Li didn''t care either, he was obviously used to it. My granddaughter is good at everything, but her work and rest schedule is unreasonable. When Li Jiu finally came out of the kitchen after eating and drinking, he found that there were a few more people in the living room. ?She raised her eyebrows and was not in a hurry to go out. She leaned against the door frame of the kitchen with a piece of toast in her mouth, her hands folded across her chest, as if she was watching a good show. ?Ever since she entered this house, she has become accustomed to these people coming to check their presence from time to time. What makes her curious is what tricks they have up to this time. Li Jiu quietly observed the man and two women in front of him. ? ?Wearing suits and ties, he is well-dressed and looks like an elite. This is her nominal father. She wears luxury brands, exquisite makeup, and is as elegant as a lady. This is her nominal father¡¯s good wife. ??The one next to her in a fluttering white dress, looking pitiful, and exuding the peerless little white lotus temperament all over her body is her nominal sister. She originally wanted to watch a play, but when the three people saw her, they stopped talking at the same time, and the whole living room fell silent instantly. Looking at the different expressions of the three people and the complex glances falling on her, Li Jiu raised her eyebrows and suddenly remembered that Mr. Li seemed to have told her before that the family of three would come back to stay for a while. ?Oh, no wonder the atmosphere is so wrong. ?Her cheap dad came to the door countless times and shamelessly asked to go back to the Li family''s old house, but Mr. Li refused to let go. And she, an illegitimate daughter who had just returned recently, was able to live in the old house in a dignified manner. ?It would be strange if they are not angry. Li Jiu clicked her tongue in her heart, and a hint of ridicule flashed across her eyes. At the same time, the three people across from her looked at her with more and more contempt and disgust. How dignified it is to appear like this in front of everyone! He is indeed a despicable child who does not know etiquette! ? Xu Su, who was dressed as a noble lady, squinted her eyes and looked at her, then lowered her eyes nonchalantly to admire her new manicure, seemingly not paying attention to her at all. Li Hong, however, was furious and furious. ??Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough for this rebellious woman to dress like this? ¡°What are you wearing?¡± Li Jiu yawned, her peach blossom eyes filled with crystal tears. ¡°Pajamas.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so inappropriate to dress like this! It just stains other people¡¯s eyes.¡± ?Li Hong sternly rebuked that although he didn''t like this daughter, it didn''t mean that he could tolerate her embarrassing him. ¡°Father doesn¡¯t have to watch it if he doesn¡¯t want to, no one is forcing you.¡± "you-" Li Hong wanted to say something else, but Xu Su grabbed his sleeve and signaled him with his eyes that Mr. Li was still here. ?Remembering that the old man usually liked Li Jiu the most, Li Hong stopped talking, not wanting to make him unhappy at this time. ?Seeing that the two were obviously biological father and daughter, but they acted like enemies, Mr. Li sighed and waved to Li Jiu. ¡°Xiaojiu, come here.¡± Li Jiu then put away all his laziness, walked over and sat next to him, picked up an apple in front of him and gnawed it. Mr. Li looked at her with a doting look on his face and said, "You have a grandpa birthday party tonight. Xiaojiu, please clean up and come with us later." Li Jiu blinked. settle down? Seems to be¡­ "What?" "dad?" Two voices sounded. Li Jiu didn''t look at the stunned expressions of Li Hong and Xu Su. He pondered for a moment, said "Okay" and went upstairs. ¡°Dad, tonight¡¯s birthday banquet is very important, how could you let her go?¡± Li Hong frowned and said dissatisfied. ??Taking this illegitimate daughter out will only embarrass him. Mr. Li snorted coldly: "Why can''t Xiaojiu go? She is also the daughter of my Li family." A trace of disgust flashed in Li Hong''s eyes. Is that **** worthy of being the daughter of his Li family? ¡°But Dad, Li Jiu is an illegitimate daughter after all, and she can¡¯t be on the stage. If I take her to the birthday banquet, I¡¯m afraid she will be laughed at.¡± ?Li Hong has always valued face, not to mention Anjia''s birthday banquet tonight is very important, and Li Jiu must not lose his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： Fell asleep at the birthday party Chapter 2 Fell asleep at the birthday banquet "Who dares to look at me? Xiaojiu has already entered the Li family''s genealogy and is my granddaughter. Who dares to laugh at her!" "dad¡­" Before Li Hong finished speaking, his sleeve was pulled. Li Yun gently tugged on his sleeve, a smile appeared on his delicate and fair face, and he said very considerately: ¡°Dad, my sister hasn¡¯t been out much since she came to this house. Let her go out and experience things a lot this time.¡± Xu Su also said generously: "Ahong, just let her go." Seeing that his wife and daughter all said this, Li Hong had no choice but to agree. Finally, he whispered to Xu Su uneasily: "Remember to keep an eye on her." ?Xu Su nodded, a hint of sarcasm flashing in his eyes. The night is as cool as water. Anjia Villa is brightly lit and extremely noisy. When Li Jiu and others arrived, the banquet had already started. With false smiles on their faces, everyone exchanged glasses and toasted to each other. Mr. Li went directly to the second floor to find Mr. An. Li Hong, on the other hand, took his wife and daughter to greet his former business partners. There is no intention to control Li Jiu at all. Li Jiu looked around the banquet room and found a corner to sit down. At first, many people around looked at her with strange eyes. ??What she wore today was out of tune with her surroundings, and she didn''t look like she was attending a banquet at all. ?A white shirt and black jeans, so simple. After all, Xu Suchu wanted to see her make a fool of herself, so how could he choose a dress for her. Mr. Li also knew that Li Jiu didn''t like those things, so he let her go. Li Jiu just sat there, leaning gently on the sofa behind her, with her hands folded across her chest and her eyes slightly closed, as if she was concentrating with her eyes closed. It was like being in two different worlds from the surroundings. On the other side, Xu Suzheng was talking to several ladies. ¡°Asu, is this the illegitimate daughter of your family who came into the house? She really does her own thing!¡± A lady saw Li Jiu acting like this with deep disdain in her eyes. Sure enough, you can¡¯t get on the stage! "There is no way, Xiaojiu has this temperament. She has just come to Li''s house and she doesn''t understand many things. I will just teach her slowly in the future." ?Xu Su smiled slightly, with a very helpless tone. ?After listening to this, the ladies looked even more disdainful. Sure enough, they are pheasant country bumpkins who don¡¯t understand anything, and they still want to become a phoenix? How ridiculous! "I would say you are too soft-hearted. If it were me, I would never let such a person into the house." Another lady said. "That''s right, these days, which wealthy family doesn''t have one or two illegitimate children, but how many of them are so upright and upright? I''m not telling you, Asu, you have to have some tricks to be the mistress of such a wealthy family, otherwise If this illegitimate daughter comes in today, she will dare to attack your Li family in the future." The other ladies around nodded in agreement. ?Xu Su smiled and said nothing. But my heart is getting more and more proud. ??So what if Mr. Li likes you? She is a despised illegitimate daughter after all! "Master Li, I heard that you have recognized a daughter recently. Congratulations, what a blessing." ?Here, Li Hong and the head of the An family happened to chat about Li Jiu. Li Hong''s face turned cold when he heard someone mention Li Jiu. ??That **** made him make a fool of himself in the imperial capital''s upper class society. What''s there to congratulate! Even though he thought so, he still smiled and said, "No way." ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be modest. Yang¡¯er met Ling Qianjin a few days ago and he was full of praise for her!¡± "Oh, is it so?" ?Li Hong was really surprised. He didn''t expect Li Jiu to have met the young master of the An family. "That''s right, I must meet Ling Qianjin when I have the chance to see what kind of person can even the brat in my family admire." Li Hong was overjoyed, thinking that although Li Jiu was an illegitimate daughter, if the young master of the An family fell in love with her, it would be a good idea to use her to get close to the An family. ¡°What a coincidence, she is here today, why don¡¯t you meet her?¡± "OK." ?Li Hong led An Ling to Li Jiu. "Xiaojiu, this is the head of the An family. Please call me Uncle An." Li Jiu was still sitting there, silent. Li Hong frowned and raised his voice, "Xiaojiu?" ?At this moment, the entire banquet hall¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Suddenly the whole place was silent. Then, everyone present heard Li Jiu''s shallow and steady breathing. Li Hong: ¡°¡­¡± An Ling: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Sleep, fell asleep? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： you shouldnt come back Chapter 3 You shouldn¡¯t come back ?Li Hong¡¯s face instantly turned livid. ¡°Li, Jiu!¡± The word ?? means gnashing of teeth. ?This rebellious woman! Absolutely no etiquette! Li Jiu''s dark eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes. A pair of clear, peach-blossom eyes met Li Hong''s extremely hard-to-see face. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ?She raised her eyebrows at Li Hong and her tone was very lazy. ?Although he wanted to slap Li Jiu, Li Hong still tried hard to suppress the impulse in his heart. After all, this is Anjia, and we cannot let outsiders laugh at us. ¡°Xiaojiu, today is your Grandpa An¡¯s birthday party. How can you sleep here? It¡¯s so rude.¡± Li Hong squeezed out a stiff smile and said "gently" to Li Jiu. ¡°Is there a rule against sleeping?¡± Li Jiu asked rhetorically. Li Hong¡¯s smile became stiffer. "No." ¡°Then it¡¯s over?¡± ?While Li Jiu and Li Hong were talking, An Ling was also looking at Li Jiu. Very beautiful. This is An Ling''s first impression of Li Jiu. Her skin is whiter than snow, and her appearance is stunning. ?The delicate peach blossom eyes are extremely attractive, with an imperceptible anger hidden under them, and the tear mole at the end of the eye adds a bit of enchantment. At this moment, she was looking at Li Hong, with a chilling feeling at the corner of her mouth. It¡¯s not simple. ??This girl, who is only eighteen or nineteen years old, has a restrained temperament, but she still cannot be underestimated. Even though it was just the first time they met, he clearly understood one thing. Li Jiu cannot be offended. ?An Ling glanced at Li Hong beside him, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. ?Is this Li Hong blind? ??He also knows the attitude of the Li family towards Li Jiu. The scandal of the illegitimate daughter''s arrival spread throughout the imperial capital. I heard that the head of the Li family disliked his daughter very much and refused to allow Li Jiu to enter. In the end, it was Mr. Li who spoke and recognized his granddaughter. He kept her with him and lived with him in the old house. ??And the head of the Li family, Li Jiu''s biological father, had never cared about her at all. As if this daughter does not exist. It is said to the outside world that he has only one daughter. ?An Ling glanced at Li Yun not far away again. Exquisite oval face, impeccable facial features, perfect makeup, and a gentle and elegant temperament. ??The most beautiful woman in the Imperial Capital is indeed well-deserved. But now it seems... There is no comparison at all. Li Hong is so angry that his lungs are about to explode. This **** will embarrass him. If he had known, he should not have let her in in the first place and let her die with her mother! Li Yun stood aside quietly, elegant and dignified, with the gloating in his eyes almost overflowing. hehe! Sleeping at Mr. An¡¯s birthday party. I think there will be another famous family who dares to want an illegitimate daughter like you who is not worthy of being on the stage in the future! "What''s wrong?" A powerful voice sounded. Two figures came down from upstairs. It is Mr. Li and Mr. An. Li Jiu stood up and rolled up the cuffs of his shirt, revealing his porcelain white skin. Really annoying! There was a lot of noise around her, like a swarm of flies surrounding her. Want to hit someone! ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s too boring here. I accidentally fell asleep and made my father unhappy.¡± ¡°Oh? Asleep?¡± Mr. Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Jiu in surprise. ?This banquet hall is so noisy, how can she fall asleep? Mr. An laughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re still the same girl as before.¡± As soon as these words came out, not only everyone, but also Mr. Li was stunned. ¡°Lao An, do you know Xiaojiu?¡± This...when did it happen? Mr. An nodded. ¡°Well, we know each other. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. This girl is...¡± Li Jiu suddenly glanced at him, his expression was dull and his meaning was unclear. Mr. An immediately changed his subject, "But you once did me a big favor!" Everyone was shocked and had to look at Li Jiu again. ?This illegitimate daughter actually knows Mr. An and has helped him. What is her background? "Girl, since you think it''s boring here, why not come with me to the study room? I have something to give you." Mr. An said again. ?Li Jiu looked at Mr. Li. ¡°Go, go.¡± Mr. Li waved his hand. Mr. An was surprised that he met Li Jiu. But he also hoped that Li Jiu could be on good terms with Mr. An. Li Jiu nodded and followed Mr. An upstairs. Behind his back, Li Yun''s eyes became sinister, his hands behind his back were clenched tightly, and his nails dug into his flesh. ?How does that **** know Mr. An! Anjia Study Room "sit." Li Jiu was not polite. He sat directly on the sofa, picked up a cup of tea, and began to look at the original works of famous artists hanging on the wall of the study. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t come back.¡± Mr. An sat down opposite Li Jiu with a serious tone. Li Jiu took a sip of tea, letting the fragrance of tea fill his mouth, and raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. ¡°But I must come back.¡± ¡°Come back...and make someone pay!¡± ¡°This painting of yours is...not bad!¡± ¡­ After Li Jiu left, An Ling came to the study. He was a little confused about what happened today. "dad¡­" Mr. An sighed. ¡°I know what you want to ask, but there are things you shouldn¡¯t know, so don¡¯t ask.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Just remembered I just remembered it after Chapter 4 Upon hearing this, An Ling had no choice but to swallow his doubts and quietly exited the study. Suddenly, he saw the empty walls in the study room and was extremely shocked. What about the paintings on the wall? ?That is the old man¡¯s favorite authentic work. He can¡¯t even take a second look at it. Why is it gone? ¡­ ?Although there are few people attending tonight¡¯s birthday banquet, they are all well-known figures in the circle. ??What Li Jiu did today can be said to have caused Li Hong to lose face. Li''s Study Room "Snapped-" ?Li Hong dropped a valuable vase to the ground. ¡°This rebellious girl! It makes me so angry!¡± Li Hong was breathing heavily and his chest was heaving violently. He was obviously very angry. "What do you do for a living? Didn''t I tell you to take good care of her? Now, everyone in the Imperial Capital is watching our Li family''s joke!" Xu Su''s face didn''t look very good either. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would actually fall asleep at the banquet.¡± "I haven''t had a peaceful day since she came in. This rebellious girl is here to defeat me!" Li Yun, who was sitting aside, was thoughtful and asked, "Dad, how come my sister knows Mr. An?" Have you ever helped him? ?When she mentioned this, Li Hong also remembered this matter. He had clearly investigated Li Jiu before he came in. How could he know Mr. An if he was an orphan whose mother died? Xu Su snorted coldly, "I think it''s just bad luck that she got it. Otherwise, how could she have gotten into the An family?" "Okay, it''s getting late, you go and have a rest first." Li Hong said. He still needs to investigate carefully about Li Jiu and Mr. An. ?over there Li Jiu opened the bedroom door, holding a strip-shaped object wrapped in black cloth in his left hand. ?She lowered her eyes and lifted the cloth, revealing the priceless and authentic work of Mr. An hanging on the wall. She just looked at it a few more times, and the old man took the painting off and gave it to her. ?Li Jiu had a helpless smile in her eyes. She put the original work in the drawer and walked to the bed. A corner of the quilt was lifted, and it was still the same as before she left. No one has been here. ?She touched her pocket and tried to take out her phone, but found nothing. ?At this moment, I vaguely remembered that my mobile phone seemed to have been... broken. ?She looked down and saw that the remains of the phone were still lying alone on the floor, unattended. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Putting his slender hands on his fair forehead, he felt a little helpless. She walked to the desk and took out a black backpack. He took out a black mobile phone from his bag. ?Li Jiu¡¯s clear eyes stared at this elderly machine. Hong Kong lips pursed slightly, feeling a little disgusted. Finally, she pressed a series of numbers. "Hello?" "What did you...tell me about before?" The other person on the phone was stunned for a few seconds, as if he was trying to understand the meaning of this sentence.????"You''re just asking me now?" ¡°I just remembered.¡± Just remembered... Think of it... The other end of the phone: "..."I''m your sister! Take a few deep breaths and try to calm yourself down. ¡°What did you do when you went to the factory in the suburbs?¡± Li Jiu pondered for a moment and carefully recalled the situation that night. She just destroyed the factory...and then...seemed to save... ¡°Rescued a little kitten?¡± ¡°Little milk cat, your sister, little milk cat! That¡¯s a little girl!¡± "oh." ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯s going to explode! "Then what?" ¡°¡­and that little girl is now looking for you all over the world!¡± Saving people and rescuing a loving sister, I really admire her! ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to just follow the rules?¡± "Nonsense, don''t I know? But..." The man scratched his head and continued: "But this time the situation is a bit special." "special?" ¡°Well, it¡¯s the Lu family.¡± Li Jiu took out a lollipop, tore off the wrapper and put it into his mouth. A sweet taste spread. ??The man continued: "You also know that the Lu family has some connections with the higher-ups, so it''s hard to do anything about it." Li Jiu sneered, "When did the association''s rules allow them to change them at will?" "I know that too, but the Lu family is a team, and our relationship with the first team is already tense. Now if we attack the Lu family, isn''t it a slap in the face?" "Just a slap in the face, it''s not the first time, why are you being cowardly?" ¡°Hey, boss, have you forgotten that last time you were detained by the president for grabbing something from a team?¡± Li Jiu chewed the candy that was about to melt in his mouth bit by bit, making a crunching sound. She narrowed her eyes, "Say it again?" "No...nothing." He felt that there was murderous intent in Li Jiu''s words just now. "This time is different from last time. Even if we are a team, we must follow the rules." He thought for a moment and then said, "Don''t you dare to take action?" ?The man immediately said: "How is it possible? How could I be afraid..." ?That¡¯s weird! ?Who doesn¡¯t know that the people in the first team hold grudges the most. This time you are dead! Li Jiu nodded: "Very good. Get the matter settled quickly. If it doesn''t work, go to the mistress for help." After saying that, he hung up the phone. ?That person: ¡°¡­¡± Hang up on him again! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Back to school Chapter 5 Back to school Early the next morning Li Jiu climbed out of the warm bed with difficulty, went to a nearby shopping mall, and bought a new mobile phone. As soon as I installed the mobile phone card and turned on the phone, a call came in. "Hello?" ¡°Sister Jiu, where are you?¡± It was a girl''s voice, she sounded young. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes. ¡°What did you call me?¡± "Jiu, Master Jiu..." The voice on the other end of the phone became weaker. ¡°Well, be good!¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Master Jiu, school starts today, when will you come back?¡± Li Jiu asked: "Will school start today?" The other end of the phone: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Imperial University, the first academic institution in the Imperial Capital, is a veritable aristocratic college. As soon as Li Jiu entered the school gate, he got countless heads turning. However, the next second, some old students who saw her immediately lowered their heads and left quickly. ?It was as if he had seen a ghost. Only those freshmen who were shaken out of their souls by Li Jiu''s face remained in place. ¡°Wow, what a beauty!¡± "who is she?" ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on with those old students?¡± "Huh? I seem to have seen her before. She is... the illegitimate daughter of the Li family. What''s her name... Ah, yes! Li Jiu!" ?At this time, a new student said nonchalantly: "Tsk, I thought it was some rich girl from some family. She had been doing it for a long time, but it was just a private matter... ugh!" Before he could finish the last two words, his mouth was blocked by two old students who happened to be passing by. ?The two old students glanced in Li Jiu''s direction warily, and after confirming that she hadn''t heard, they involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief. Then drag the new student away at the same time. After walking far away, I vaguely heard the two old students saying fearfully: ¡°Brother, you are so brave!¡± ¡°Hey! Brother, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t been beaten before!¡± Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. Is she that scary? ¡°Hahahahaha, Lord Jiu, your reputation is still as good as before.¡± ??The gloating laughter sounded, and Li Jiu raised his eyes.¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡A girl with a bun on her head, about seventeen or eighteen years old, walked towards her. ¡°Back then, you beat up all the boys in the department and sent them to the hospital. Now they probably feel pain all over when they see you.¡± Su Ke said. ??She still remembers the scene when this man killed everyone in the emperor''s palace, he looked like a big ferocious beast. Even the principal was alarmed. "They provoked me first." Li Jiu said. She didn''t get enough sleep, and she was very irritable. So she encountered some short-sighted people who provoked her, and the result was predictable. ?That group of people went to the hospital with bruises and swollen faces, but after they recovered from their injuries, they called all the boys in the department to block her. In the end, of course, she was asked to repackage it and send it back. Since then, her name has spread all over the Imperial University, and no one dares to provoke her anymore. Not surprisingly, she sat on the throne of the Imperial University. ?From time to time, people would come up to be her followers, and some would ask her for advice on fighting skills. What are the techniques for fighting? Wouldn''t it be over if you just go up? ?Had she known that getting someone would cause so much trouble, she wouldn''t have been so public about killing him. It¡¯s so good to be low-key and so pure. "Okay, let''s go to class soon!" Li Jiu said, not wanting to recall the "impulsive" move of the past. Su Ke¡¯s mouth twitched, class? Master Jiu, have you ever attended class? Which class are you not using to sleep? In fact, when Li Jiu came to the Imperial University, it was Mr. Li who forced her into it. ?In the eyes of others, she is just a straw bag who uses the back door. ?So Li Jiu played this role without any pressure and never attended a class. Even though today is the class of the famous "Master Miu", even those dandies who usually just wait to die are pretending to listen carefully in her class. ??This "Master Jiejie" has a bad temper. She doesn''t care which family you belong to, and she is not afraid of offending anyone. After all, she has a good background. So as long as it is her class, no one dares to sleep casually. ?Of course, this "no one" does not include Li Jiu. ??This school bully, Li Jiu, who frightened countless students at Imperial University, brazenly slept from the first period to the last period. And the "Extermination Master" actually didn''t care about her. After finally ringing the bell, Li Jiu stretched, picked up his bag and was about to leave, when a person suddenly rushed in from outside the door. ¡°That¡¯s not good, Mr. Jiu!¡± Li Jiu frowned, "What''s wrong?" Su Ke on the side also said: "Zhou Qi, what happened? What''s going on?" ?Zhou Qidao: "Weiwei...Sister Weiwei is in trouble in the East Alley!" Li Jiu''s expression changed and he rushed out quickly. ?Zhou Qi and Su Ke felt a gust of wind blowing in their ears, and in the blink of an eye not even a shadow was seen. Looking at each other, they also followed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： You are very arrogant Chapter 6 You are so arrogant East Lane ??When Li Jiu arrived, several gangsters in slutty clothes were blocking a girl against the wall. ?One of the gangsters with yellow hair held a dagger in front of the girl, his face was ferocious and arrogant. From her angle, she could clearly see that one of the girl''s sleeves was cut, and her delicate skin was exposed, with blood oozing out bit by bit, bright red and dazzling. "Little girl, don''t drink as a penalty if you don''t drink the toast. It''s your blessing that your brothers are interested in you. I advise you to be obedient, otherwise you will get some good results!" ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, little sister, how about playing with me for a while? I promise to make you feel comfortable.¡± Lawful and evil words kept ringing out. Li Jiu''s face suddenly darkened, his aura was frightening, and a chill gradually grew in his eyes. She rushed forward and kicked the yellow-haired man on the wrist. Click! The sound of broken bones was heard. ??The yellow-haired man screamed in pain, and the dagger slipped from his hand. Li Jiu turned around and looked at the girl in front of her. Except for her hair being a little messy, there was nothing wrong with her. It¡¯s September now, the weather is getting cooler, and this man is actually only wearing a thin white shirt dress. Li Jiu''s eyes became colder and colder. He took off his coat and covered her body. Then he pushed her towards Su Ke, who had just arrived. ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± Li Jiu said coldly. Qi Mowei was still annoyed that she was accidentally injured by this gangster. I don¡¯t know when the reinforcements brought by that guy Zhou Qi will arrive. I was thinking that a good man would not suffer the immediate consequences, so I thought of a way to escape first. Who wants to see Li Jiu looking at her with cold eyes in the next second? She was overjoyed, and just when she was about to speak, her eyes were covered by a piece of clothing. There is still someone''s body temperature on the clothes, with a cool breath. Immediately afterwards, she was pushed into someone''s arms. Then I heard Li Jiu¡¯s three spine-chilling words. Qi Mowei shivered all over. It¡¯s over, Ajiu is angry! ¡°Oh my god, Sister Weiwei, you¡¯re hurt!¡± Su Ke shouted in surprise. Qi Mowei pulled off the coat covering her head, put it on her body, and said to Su Ke calmly: "It''s okay." She turned to look at Li Jiu, and then she saw a scene that made the corners of her eyes twitch. Li Jiu only used three moves to make the gangsters lie on the ground unable to move, wailing in pain. She picked up the dagger that had just fallen to the ground and walked towards the yellow-haired man. The yellow-haired man no longer had the arrogant expression just now, his eyes were full of fear and panic. ¡°You, what are you going to do, don¡¯t come over!¡± ?Made, they just want to play with that woman. Where did this person come from? There was a chill between Li Jiu''s brows, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. ¡°You were... very arrogant just now!¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t...ah¡ª!¡± The sharp dagger rotated rapidly between the five sharp-jointed fingers, leaving only afterimages. ?Then he thrust into the yellow-haired man''s thigh, causing him to scream in pain. ¡°Who do you want to play with you, huh?¡± The dagger under his hand spun in a circle. The yellow-haired man fainted from the pain. "useless." Li Jiu glanced at the yellow-haired man with disgust, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped his hands. It''s like there''s something dirty on your hands. The few gangsters around who couldn''t get up were so frightened that they almost lost control when they saw the yellow-haired man''s end. ?They all hid aside, not daring to make a sound. ?There was a siren in the distance, and I don¡¯t know who called the police. Everyone present was taken away. At the police station. ?Li Jiu and Qi Mowei sat together. The policewoman in front of them looked at them with eyes full of pity. How could something like this happen to two such beautiful girls? ?Those people are really beasts, they can kill such a weak girl! ?And she completely forgot that it was the "weak" girl in front of her who beat the beasts in her mouth until they still woke up. Seeing the policewoman''s eyes becoming more and more strange, it was as if something had happened to them. ?Li Jiu coughed lightly and regained her sense. The policewoman glanced at them awkwardly and said, "Well...don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you, I just want to ask you a few questions..." ?The tone was extremely cautious, for fear that if the tone was harsher, they would cry. ?Li Jiu and Qi Mowei:¡­ In fact, they wanted to say something, police sister, you are too worried. People like them, who go to the police station just like going home, really don¡¯t have to worry. ??Finally, the policewoman finished asking the questions and left. Li Jiu''s cold eyes made Qi Mowei breathe a sigh of relief again. ¡°Ah, Ajiu¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Someone is watching her? Chapter 7 Is anyone looking at her? Qi Mowei looked at Li Jiu pitifully, her smart eyes covered with mist. "Don''t do this, it won''t work." Li Jiu glanced at her. This trick has been used since I was a child. After all these years, she still doesn¡¯t get tired of it! Qi Mowei twitched the corner of her mouth and stopped pretending. She leaned back and crossed her legs. A person who was weak one second will turn into a person with the temperament of a female bandit leader the next second. Oocally full. Li Jiu silently looked at someone who let himself go. He really should have asked the policewoman just now to come back and see what the weak girl in her eyes was like! ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qi Mowei curled her lips and said: "Today is the day when I get my driver''s license, so I will..." ¡°Wait!¡± Li Jiu interrupted Qi Mowei. ¡°Have you got your driver¡¯s license?¡± Qi Mowei nodded. ¡°How is your coach?¡± ?According to this girl''s level, the day she got her driver''s license was probably the day the coach died. ¡°¡­Li! Jiu!¡± Qi Mowei¡¯s eyes widened, filled with anger. Die Ajiu! What will happen if you don''t confront her for a day! She rushed towards Li Jiu like a wild cat with exploded fur. Li Jiu stretched out a finger and poked her forehead, stopping her next movement. Qi Mowei was unconvinced and fluttered for a long time, but did not touch Li Jiu at all. The little face is swollen, like a white and tender bun just out of the oven. ?Li Jiu laughed in her heart, this girl is really cute. think¡­ She coughed slightly and leaned up. ¡°You go on.¡± Qi Mowei snorted and continued: "I asked Zhou Qi and the others to go to the bar to celebrate. Before we sat down to drink, those idiots came up and asked me to drink with them. Do you think I can bear it? Of course not, it wouldn¡¯t be me if I didn¡¯t beat them to the point of looking for their mother.¡± Li Jiu''s eyes twitched and he exposed her mercilessly, "Really? With your three-legged cat skills?" Qi Mowei smiled coquettishly, "So I asked Zhou Qi to bring in reinforcements. Who would have thought that he would bring you here?" ¡°It sounds like you don¡¯t want me to come?¡± Qi Mowei immediately retorted: "Of course not, you don''t know how happy I am to see you coming! In my eyes, you are the unparalleled hero riding on the colorful clouds to save me!" Li Jiu suddenly felt a little nauseous listening to her stupid words. ¡°Stop, stop talking, I¡¯m going to vomit.¡± Qi Mowei sighed, what she said was true. ?Ever since she met Li Jiu, every time she was in trouble, Li Jiu would appear in time to save her. Isn¡¯t he her hero? Speaking of which, when did she and Li Jiu meet? It seems I can¡¯t remember it clearly. It¡¯s been a long time anyway. ¡°By the way, have you told your family?¡± Li Jiu asked. Qi Mowei''s expression froze, she... seemed to have forgotten. Before going out, she said she was going to have dinner with her friends, but ended up eating at the police station. Qi Mowei took out her mobile phone and dialed her home phone number. As expected, the voice of the old housekeeper who was about to cry came from the other end of the phone. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± ?Then she spent more than ten minutes explaining what happened to the housekeeper with her mouth dry. "Okay, miss, I understand. Just wait a moment and I''ll pick you up right away. Don''t be afraid," the steward said. Qi Mowei hummed and hung up the phone. ¡­ The housekeeper was very efficient and completed all the procedures in half an hour. When I came out of the police station, I saw a Rolls-Royce parked on the side of the road. The situation in the car cannot be clearly seen. ¡°Miss, please get in the car,¡± the steward said. ¡°Ajiu, come up too, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Qi Mowei turned to Li Jiu and invited her. ¡°No, I still have something to do, you go first.¡± ?Li Jiu waved her hand, raised her feet, turned around and left, her back looking extremely chic. Suddenly, her figure paused, and a feeling of being spied on rose from the soles of her feet. ?That gaze seemed to see through her disguise and see through everything. Li Jiu¡¯s clear eyes were filled with coldness. ?? He glanced around with sharp eyes, but found nothing out of the ordinary, and finally set his sights on the car not far away. Although the situation in the car cannot be clearly seen from the outside, a tall figure can still be recognized in the back seat. ?That gaze was retracted the moment Li Jiu turned around, as if it had never appeared at all. But even so, she could still feel the danger mixed with it. Who is in the car? Li Jiu¡¯s eyebrows were lowered, and her long curly eyelashes covered the dark light under her eyes. He glanced at the figure warily, then turned and left. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, Weiwei, you are really good at it. How many times do you think this is the first time you have been in trouble?¡± A teasing voice sounded. As soon as Qi Mowei opened the passenger door, she saw a man with an evil look and slutty clothes grinning and laughing at her mercilessly. Qi Mowei: "..." It''s so annoying! "ßÑ!"" He closed the passenger door and opened the back seat door. Just as she was about to sit up and sit down, she heard a sound that made her legs weak and her spine shiver. ¡°A fight?¡± Oh **** ho, bala la energy - change! The male protagonist is rough! (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： Third brother has taken a liking to Ajiu? Chapter 8 Does the third brother like Ajiu? The night falls and the stars are dotted. ?On the road with endless traffic, a black car was driving at a constant speed. Qi Mowei was about to cry but had no tears. Did she go out today without looking at the calendar? ?First she went to a bar to drink and was harassed, then she got injured and got into trouble, and now she even encountered this man whom she hadn¡¯t seen for half a month! "Three, third brother..." Qi Mowei shouted in a timid tone. The man in front of him is extremely handsome, with fair complexion, long thick eyelashes that cast a shadow, a high bridge of nose, and **** thin lips. He is the most perfect work of God. The eyebrows and eyes were as sparse as the breeze and the moon, and the light gray phoenix eyes looked directly at her, making her heart tremble. The temperament of his whole body is like that of an immortal, cold and indifferent. Even so, Qi Mowei still felt a little numb. ??Although her third brother looks like a beautiful man, she really can''t stand his terrifying aura. Qi Jingci¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across Qi Mowei¡¯s arm. "injured?" Qi Mowei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Qi Mowei wanted to cry. ¡°Third brother, you are too ruthless. Even Weiwei is hurt and you still say that to her. Be careful that Grandpa Qi will scold you if he finds out!¡± ¡°Dear little Weiwei, would you like me to take a look at it for you? So as not to leave any sequelae~¡± Lu Qingran, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said coquettishly. ?Lu Qingran, the eldest son of Lu, is currently the head of the Department of Surgery at Dijing First Hospital. He has excellent medical skills and is well-known at home and abroad. But his temperament is not like that of a doctor, but more like that of a playboy. Qi Mowei gritted her teeth: "No, need, need!" ??Didn¡¯t this person go abroad to attend an academic conference? Why are you back so soon? ¡°Let me take a look, just in case.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, little Weiwei, it¡¯s so sad for my brother to say that!¡± Lu Qingran said aggrievedly. Qi Mowei: "..." Is this person''s drama all over? Qi Jingci glanced at Lu Qingran, who immediately became serious. ¡°Three, third brother¡­¡± "Um?" ¡°Well, why did you come to pick me up?¡± ?Isn¡¯t he usually very busy? ¡°Passing by.¡± "oh." Lu Qingran, the co-pilot, started to say again: "Aren''t you passing by? The third brother just got off work, but Grandpa Qi said that something happened to you, so he asked the third brother to come and pick you up." ?Hurry, he also called him up. He thought the girl had been seriously injured. The result was a cut on the arm, which had already been treated. ?Hmm...this technique seems quite professional. Qi Mowei touched her nose, feeling guilty for no reason. "I''m telling you, you''re such a big man and you can still be bullied. It seems that Third Brother''s training was not enough back then. Now you can''t even defeat a few gangsters. It''s really embarrassing for us Qi family members." Qi Mowei was shocked by this man''s shamelessness. ¡°Lu Qingran, can you please have some respect? Don¡¯t think that you are our family who always come to our house for dinner.¡± Lu Qingran smiled: "Why am I no longer a member of the Qi family? Grandpa Qi has adopted me as his grandson. Speaking of which, you should call me brother and good sister!" ¡°Who is your sister!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Lu Qingran, are you asking your parents to recognize your relatives so randomly? Be careful that they don¡¯t recognize you!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t admit it, just don¡¯t admit it! Anyway, Grandpa Qi just needs to recognize me as his godson.¡± Qi Mowei: "..." I lost. This man has never lost when it comes to being shameless! Qi Jingci pinched his eyebrows. ??The two men started fighting each other as soon as they met, which made him upset. ??If one of them is not of some use for the time being, the other is his sister and can be sold directly. ¡°Ah, by the way, Xiao Weiwei, who was that beautiful woman who was with you just now?¡± ?Seeing Lu Qingran suddenly mention Li Jiu, Qi Mowei showed a malicious smile. ¡°Why, you¡¯re attracted to it?¡± Beauty? Ah! That is not an ordinary beauty! ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s your third brother.¡± Qi Mowei instantly turned to look at Qi Jingci, her eyes full of disbelief. Her third brother has taken a liking to Ajiu? How can it be? ?Everyone in the imperial capital circle knows that the third master of the Qi family can see the flowers of the high mountains from afar and cannot be profaned, and he does not approach women. Even the secretaries around me are men. ?Once a socialite accidentally touched his sleeve, and she cut it off on the spot. When I went back, I locked myself in the room and took a shower for three hours. Such a third brother, who avoids women like germs, fell on Ajiu? ?As a result, Qi Jingci glanced at her coldly, slightly opened his thin lips, and uttered two words. "boring." As expected, he is still her noble and cool third brother. She just said, even if Ajiu''s charm is indeed great, the possibility of her third brother falling in love with Ajiu at first sight is very small, okay? ??It''s all some guy who lied about military information! Qi Mowei glared at Lu Qingran fiercely. Lu Qingran looked at Qi Jingci''s pretentious look and snorted coldly. She didn''t know who was the girl who just came out of the house with eyes that she wished she could look at. It wasn¡¯t until someone discovered it that he reluctantly looked away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： woman four years ago Chapter 9 The Woman Four Years Ago ¡°Her name is Li Jiu, my friend.¡± Qi Mowei said. ¡°Why does this name sound so familiar?¡± Lu Qingran thought about it carefully. "The illegitimate daughter of the Li family? The one who even fell asleep in front of everyone at the An family birthday party?" Qi Mowei choked. "Ahem, uh... well... Ajiu does have... um... special hobbies." ¡°Oh? Really? She is really special.¡± They all fell asleep at someone else¡¯s birthday party. ? ¡°.¡± ¡°Huh? Weiwei, why have I never heard of you having such a friend?¡± ?Although that Li Jiu is young, his temperament does not look like that of an ordinary person. "Well..." Qi Mowei curled her lips, opened her eyes and said nonsense: "I met Ajiu when I was studying abroad." ?There is no other way, Ajiu seems to not want others to know what they have known each other since childhood, so they can only lie. Since she has so many friends abroad, no one will be suspicious. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think she is an illegitimate daughter, let alone the daughter of that guy Li Hong.¡± Qi Mowei was speechless. Can she say that she was also confused? ??It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t contacted each other for a while, and then we realize that the world has changed! Her good sister quietly became the illegitimate daughter of the Li family. Who would have known that when she heard the news, her jaw hit the ground. ¡­ After sending Qi Mowei back to her old house, Qi Jingci left. There is still some unfinished work today. On the way back, Lu Qingran was driving, and Qi Jingci was still sitting in the back seat, unchanged. ¡°Investigate that Li Jiu.¡± Qi Jingci suddenly said. ?The light gray eyes stared at the receding scene outside the window, and there seemed to be an undercurrent surging in the eyes. Lu Qingran looked at him through the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but ask: "What''s going on, third brother, you don''t really have a crush on that illegitimate daughter, do you?" Something has been wrong with him from just now until now. Qi Jingci leaned on the back of his seat, his cold eyes gradually becoming darker, making it difficult to see what he was thinking. ?Obviously he was sitting there, but Lu Qingran suddenly felt that he was so far away. ¡°It¡¯s just...I think she looks a little familiar.¡± ¡°She looks familiar?¡± Lu Qingran said in surprise, ¡°Third brother, you haven¡¯t seen her before, how come you think she looks familiar?¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and said, "I think she looks a bit like the woman four years ago..." ?The voice is indifferent, with an air of elusiveness. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Qingran was so frightened that he almost stepped on the brake instead of the accelerator. ?Hands were firmly clasped on the steering wheel, suppressing the excitement in his heart. "Third brother, please don''t be scary. Is she the same woman four years ago?" Lu Qingran was so frightened that her voice changed. That woman! They have been looking for her for four years and there has been no news. How could she appear out of nowhere? ¡°It just feels like it, but it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± "Definitely not! I heard that Li Jiu is only 20 years old this year. How old was she only four years ago? How could it be her." That woman looked to be in her twenties at that time. After saying that, he looked at Qi Jingci cautiously. "No... Third brother, I''ve been looking for it for four years. Maybe that woman would have been..." ?Lu Qingran didn¡¯t say the following words, but the meaning was self-evident. ??At that time, not many people escaped from that place. Maybe she had died long ago, but her third brother didn''t believe in evil and persisted in looking for her for four years. Hearing this, Qi Jingci''s eyes were immediately covered with a layer of ice, and the air pressure around his body dropped to the extreme. ¡°Look for it! I haven¡¯t thanked her properly yet!¡± Lu Qing then broke out in a cold sweat. In my heart, I couldn''t help but light a candle for the woman who offended Qi Jingci four years ago. ?That woman is really a talent. Back then, the third brother and the others had to waste all their efforts to get that thing, but she actually took advantage of the third brother''s serious injury and came with a oriole behind, tsk tsk tsk! The third brother has never been so miserable in his life! Lu Qingran glanced at Qi Jingci, whose face was so dark that he could drip ink. I hope that after finding that woman, she can keep her body intact! ¡°A sneeze!¡± Li Jiu sneezed unexpectedly. Touched the tip of his nose, looked at the clinic in front of him, and twitched the corners of his mouth. Push the door open and walk in. There is no one in the clinic. ?Only the coffee on the desk is still steaming. Suddenly, a familiar cold fragrance came from behind. ¡°Why did you think of coming to my place today?¡± ?The voice is soft and pleasant. Li Jiu turned around and looked. A pair of red phoenix eyes and two curved willow-leaf eyebrows. She has white skin and beautiful appearance, with forward and upward curves. Is the ideal type in most men''s minds. ?The temperament is elegant and tranquil, like an orchid in an empty valley. Wearing a white coat and high heels about ten centimeters tall, he is almost 185. ?Li Jiu stepped back a little, feeling offended. Although I am also 1.7 meters tall, why am I still half a head shorter than this guy? ?This guy grew up taking hormones? (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： Grab some property or something? Chapter 10: Grabbing a family property or something Ji Yunshu walked to the desk, picked up the coffee, and took a sip. He looked at her with a faint smile in his eyes, "What do you want from me?" Li Jiu said: "Your medicine seems to have failed." Ji Yunshu was stunned for a moment, a little surprised. "So fast?" Li Jiu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling particularly sleepy lately.¡± Ji Yunshu frowned, his expression suddenly ugly, "It seems like your situation is getting worse." Now even drug suppression is useless. ?She sighed and said: "I''ll think of other ways, but you also know that you... are really difficult to handle!" "How about..." She glanced at Li Jiu and said, "You''d better go back." "impossible." "But you also know that since those old men have kept the matter in their stomachs, they will definitely not say it again." ¡°I have my own way.¡± Ji Yunshu shook his head. This man was really stubborn. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll sleep at your place today.¡± Ji Yunshu''s expression immediately froze. ¡°You¡¯re not going back to Li¡¯s house? Isn¡¯t your grandpa worried?¡± ?Li Jiu shook the phone in her hand at her and smiled. "I''ve already told him that my father has been at the old house these days. He doesn''t want to see me. I feel annoyed when I see him, so I hide outside for two days." Speaking, he walked towards the second floor. ?The second floor of the clinic is the bedroom. Since patients often come to see the doctor, Ji Yunshu basically lives in the clinic. But¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t have any spare guest rooms here, hey! I¡¯m a mysophobic! Don¡¯t let me enter my bedroom! Don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, the bedroom door slammed shut. Ji Yunshu was speechless. This man was really not polite at all. ?According to Li Jiu''s temper, he would definitely not share a bed with anyone else. have to. She will sleep on the sofa tonight. Li Jiu ignored Ji Yunshu''s "frustrated" expression outside the door and threw himself directly on the soft big bed. He buried his fair little face in the pillow and rubbed it back and forth. Well, I got up too early this morning. The teacher¡¯s lecture was too loud during the day, so I didn¡¯t sleep well. You can have a good sleep now. ?Suddenly, the phone in my pocket vibrated several times. Take out your phone and click on WeChat. Group chat [a group of troubles] There is an unread message. СÈý: Boss, boss, boss, someone is investigating you! ] Li Jiu woke up a lot in an instant. ¾Å£ºWho? ] £ÛXiaosan: Your cheap dad. ] Li Hong? Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, why did he suddenly investigate her again? ¾Å: Are you sure you can make up my identity? ] £ÛXiaosan: Of course! ] 9: Just don¡¯t let others see your flaws, it doesn¡¯t have to be too outrageous. ] [Mistress: Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that there is no flaw in your identity. Others will definitely think that you are just an illegitimate daughter who has a miserable life experience and is unwilling to be mediocre. She uses all means to climb up at all costs and wants to seize the Li family¡¯s property. . ] ¡­¡­Èý, have you seen anything strange recently? ] )] NOvel, ah, guide the way ** new work ** The Counterattack of the female supporting character **. ] ?Li Jiu put her palm on her forehead, can this person be more **** reliable? ¾Å: ...as long as you have a sense of proportion. ] £ÛXiao San: Just be at ease! By the way, boss, are you really not interested in grabbing the Li family''s property? After all, they are also the top wealthy families in the empire. They are really rich and unparalleled. Are you not tempted? ] ¾Å: Not interested. ] £ÛXiaosan: Are you not interested in money either? ] Èý, have you forgotten that the boss is not interested in anything except sleeping? ] ¾Å: I am not short of money. ] £ÛXiao San:¡­Farewell! ] After a moment of silence, another message suddenly popped up. I will be going back in a few days. Do any of you want to pick me up at the airport? ] £ÛXiaosan: I won¡¯t go. ] £ÛA Liu£ºSame as above£Ý £ÛA Shi£º+1£Ý £º+2] [Ah Qi: +3] ¡­You heartless bunch, it¡¯s in vain that I spent time abroad cleaning up your mess for you¡­Boss, what about you? ] IX: I have to sleep, I don¡¯t have time. ] £ÛСÈý£º¡­£Ý £ÛAh Liu:¡­£Ý ) £ÛС°Ë£º¡­£Ý [Ah Qi:.] It turns out that in your heart, I am worse than sleeping! Boss, you are so heartless, you look like a scumbag. Crying.jpg] ¾Å: Heh! Scumbag? ] ?The group was silent for a few seconds. Then- ¡°Lao Si¡± has been removed from the group chat by the group owner ¡­A good boy can¡¯t stay up late, so I went to bed. ] Ah Liu: ...I¡¯m going to read the script. ] £º¡­I¡¯m going to write the lyrics. ] imonial in the matter:...Good night, boss! ] Looking at the group that was quiet for a second, Li Jiu sneered. A bunch of bastards! I have to say that the fourth child is really good at doing things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Acting bravely or stupidly Chapter 11 Acting bravely or stupidly Early the next morning Outside the fitting room in a shopping mall ?Li Jiu is sitting on the sofa, with a lazy expression and a leisurely posture. I couldn''t help but yawned, my peach blossom eyes narrowed, and I squeezed out a few crystal tears. Thinking about Ji Yunshu dragging her up early in the morning to go shopping with her, the surrounding air pressure became very low. He lowered his head, fidgeting with his round nails, and there was obvious anger in his eyes. ?What''s wrong with this man! Getting up early in the morning to go shopping? "brush-" ??The door to the fitting room was opened, and a light blue tube top dress came into view, with silver cloud patterns embroidered on the skirt. Paired with white flat shoes, the look is gentle and elegant. Ji Yunshu asked: "How is this body?" Li Jiu raised his eyelids. "very good." Ji Yunshu rolled his eyes, "Can you be more perfunctory?" Go to the mirror, turn around, and nod with satisfaction. ¡°I said, what on earth are you going to do? Get up early in the morning and buy clothes?¡± ?Li Jiu couldn''t help it. Ji Yunshu smiled slightly and said, "This will be considered as your accommodation fee last night." Li Jiu rolled his eyes and asked, "You don''t even have money to buy a piece of clothing?" ¡°Of course, I am very poor, unlike someone who lacks money!¡± Ji Yunshu bit the last three words very hard. Li Jiu twitched the corner of her mouth. Did what she said in the group hurt this young heart? ?Shaking his head helplessly, he stood up resignedly and went to check out. ?Go to the counter, take out a black card, and hand it to the shopping guide lady. Then she pointed to Ji Yunshu behind her and said, "Please help me wrap up the clothes she is wearing." ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The shopping guide lady took the black card and was extremely shocked. ?This kind of black card has no limit and is limited worldwide. It is not something that ordinary people can have. It seems that this young girl has a lot of background. After paying the bill, Li Jiu suddenly looked down at his phone, and then put the black card directly into Ji Yunshu''s hand. ¡°You take this card first, and you can buy whatever you want. I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, he left in a hurry. Ji Yunshu was left standing alone, holding the black card in his hand, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. Why does she feel like she is being taken care of? ¡­ ¡®Yuan¡¯ Bar The door of the box was suddenly pushed open. Li Jiu looked at the wine bottles scattered on the ground and the man sitting there drinking, frowned and asked, "Where are the people?" ?The man shrank when he saw it was Li Jiu, and said quickly: ¡°Go to the toilet.¡± ?At this moment, the door of the box was pushed open again. A tall figure walked in and was obviously taken aback when he saw Li Jiu. Then he turned around and ran away. However, Li Jiu grabbed him by the collar and dragged him out of the box. A man who is about 1.8 meters tall is being dragged away by a man who is about 1.7 meters tall. This looks like a coward. But the man dared not make a sound. ?It wasn''t until Li Jiu dragged him into the bathroom that the man said weakly: "This is the men''s bathroom..." Immediately afterwards, he was mercilessly thrown to the edge of the sink by Li Jiu. bump! The huge body knocked against the edge of the sink, making a muffled sound. ifies He gasped in pain. ? He ??raised his head and saw a fair-looking boy reflected in the mirror in front of him. His eyes were bloodshot and he had blue stubble on his chin. He looked embarrassed and haggard. Li Jiu stepped forward, suddenly stretched out his hand, pushed his head down hard, and turned on the faucet. ??The bitingly cold temperature made him shiver, and his mind, which was originally confused due to alcohol, suddenly became much clearer. ?Li Jiu let go of him, and her uncontrolled body slid down the sink and sat helplessly on the ground. ¡°Look at what you look like now.¡± Li Jiu said coldly. ?Shan Mingxi raised his head slightly and said, "Sister Li Jiu..." ?The voice is as thin as a mosquito. ¡°You still know me?¡± ¡°I... didn¡¯t mean it, I, I just...¡± In the end, he himself could not speak any more. say what? Said that he was fired because he had a fight with a customer and was feeling depressed. Did he come to the bar to get drunk? ?Now that his mother''s illness is getting more serious, there are more places to spend money, but he just lost his job. He is so useless! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Jiu asked. She just received a call from Shan''s mother, saying that Shan Mingxi didn''t come home last night and she was worried that something had happened to him, and asked her to help find someone. The results of it? He got drunk with a group of gangsters in a bar. ¡°I was fired.¡± Shan Mingxi said in a low voice. "reason." ¡°Fight with guests.¡± ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, fighting? Shan Mingxi saw that she didn''t speak, so he continued to explain: "I really couldn''t stand the domineering look of that rich second generation. My colleague accidentally spilled the soup on his shoes, and he actually asked my colleague to kneel down and lick them clean. I can¡¯t be angry, just¡­¡± ¡°Then how is your colleague?¡± Li Jiu asked. ¡­"I lost money to the customer and was fined a bonus by the manager." "that''s all?" ?Shan Mingxi nodded. Li Jiu almost laughed out of anger, "Shan Mingxi, should I say that you acted bravely or that you were stupid?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： life-saving grace Chapter 12 Life-saving grace ¡°What¡¯s the result of standing up for others? They¡¯re fine, but you¡¯ve lost your job. Shan Mingxi, do you have any brains?!¡± ?Li Jiu¡¯s tone became colder. Those who can go to hotels like this all over the world are respectable people. This kind of thing is very common. ?How is it that the second-generation rich man and his colleagues are their own affairs, and do they need him to meddle in their own business? ?Shan Mingxi lowered his head, his eyes were slightly red, and his voice was choked, "I''m sorry." It was because he was impulsive. Li Jiu sighed and handed him the phone in her hand, "Your mother is very worried about you." ?Shan Mingxi stood up from the ground, took the phone, walked aside, leaned against the wall, and called Shan''s mother. A few minutes later, he returned the phone to Li Jiu. ¡°Sister Li Jiu,¡± he asked suddenly, ¡°do you think I shouldn¡¯t come to the Imperial Capital?¡± Perhaps the mother and son should not leave that place. ?Li Jiu remained silent and did not answer him. ¡°Hey, Xige, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your hair is wet.¡± ?Back in the box, Shan Mingxi¡¯s buddy saw his embarrassed look and asked in surprise. Then he looked at Li Jiu quietly. ??What on earth did these two people do? ?Haven¡¯t this woman beaten Xige again? ?Last time Xige was drinking with them, this woman suddenly rushed in and beat Xige up. ?Later I found out that this person was Xige¡¯s sister. How can there be such a sister! ?Shan Mingxi picked up the coat thrown on the ground and said, "Kuanzi, I''m leaving first." ?Kawako saw that Shan Mingxi''s expression was obviously wrong, so he said nothing more, "Okay, let''s meet again next time." There¡¯s still a next time? Li Jiu glanced at Kawako coldly. The latter immediately felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet. After leaving the bar, Li Jiu looked at Shan Mingxi, who had been following him, and said, "In the future, I''ll stop associating with those bad friends of yours." ?Shan Mingxi scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "Well, actually Kawako and the others are very good to me..." ?In Li Jiu''s increasingly cold eyes, he swallowed the rest of his words wisely and nodded. ¡°What are your plans?¡± ?The two were walking on the street, and Li Jiu suddenly asked. ?Shan Mingxi kicked the pebbles under his feet and said nonchalantly: "What other plans do you have? Just find a new job." "actually¡­" Just as Li Jiu was about to say something, a phone ring interrupted her. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Then, she saw the face of the person in front of her suddenly turn colorless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. Shan Mingxi looked at her with a pale face, "My mother, something happened." ¡­ When the two of them arrived at the hospital, the single mother had already been pushed into the emergency room. ?Shan Mingxi leaned against the wall of the hospital, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, looking a little tired. ?His voice was hoarse: "This is the third time." Since coming to Dijing, the single mother has been sick three times. The disease of a single mother is the root cause of the disease that occurred when she was young. It has been recurring for so many years. Now that she is older, the possibility of cure is very small. not to mention. She still has knots in her heart. Li Jiu was also leaning against the wall, holding a plastic stick in his mouth. "Your mother''s illness cannot be delayed any longer." ?Shan Mingxi had a headache, "I''ve tried to persuade her several times, but she just didn''t listen." Every time he mentioned this matter, Shan Mu was always vague. In the final analysis, it is still because of my sister... The door to the rescue room opened. ¡°Who are Shan Yu¡¯s family members?¡± a doctor asked. ?Shan Mingxi stepped forward quickly, "I, I am." "The patient is out of danger, but I advise you to be mentally prepared. She..." The doctor sighed and said no more. ?Shan Mingxi felt a little tight in her chest. Although she knew Shan Yu''s condition, she still felt a little sour when she heard what the doctor said. ¡°I understand, thank you doctor.¡± The doctor gave a few more instructions and left. In the ward ?The single mother was lying on the hospital bed, her face pale. She was obviously only in her forties, but her face had many wrinkles like an old lady in her sixties or seventies. She was so thin that she was almost only skin and bones. No one spoke, only silence. ?The atmosphere was stagnant for a moment. "well-" A faint sigh sounded, and the person on the bed slowly opened his eyes. "mom-" ¡°Single aunt¡ª¡± As soon as Shan''s mother opened her eyes, she faced Shan Mingxi''s enlarged face. There is still stubble on his face. Somewhat disgusted. She tilted her head slightly and looked to the side. ¡°Jiujiu, you¡¯re here!¡± Hearing Shan''s mother''s name, Li Jiu felt helpless, "Aunt Shan, let me see you." Shan Mu¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s so good about a bunch of old bones? By the way, are you okay at the Li family?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± "Don''t deal with me," Shan''s mother said, "I know better than you what Li Hong is like." ?That man only has himself in his heart and has no family affection at all. With Li Jiu''s temperament, it is inevitable that he will be bullied by Li Hong in the Li family. Looking at Shan''s mother''s worried eyes, Li Jiu smiled and said, "Aunt Shan, don''t worry, no one can bully me." ?The single mother sighed, "Jiujiu, I''m sorry for you, you shouldn''t have been involved." "It''s okay, I did it voluntarily, so I consider it as repaying your life-saving grace." Shan''s mother suddenly widened her eyes and said disapprovingly: "What kind of life-saving grace? I just bandaged your wound. What kind of life-saving grace is it?" What''s more, she has done enough for their mother and son over the years. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： His sister is so awesome Chapter 13 His sister is really awesome ¡°No matter what, it was you who saved me.¡± This is a fact. If the single mother had not brought the injured woman back, the consequences might have been really serious. ¡°That¡¯s all, you kid is too kind-hearted.¡± ?Shan Mingxi next to me felt that she really couldn¡¯t listen anymore. ?Li Jiu is kind-hearted? What an earth-shattering joke! ??If the people she dealt with heard this, they would be sick to death. Does he have a filter in his eyes? ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. With her bad temper, it¡¯s good if she doesn¡¯t bully others.¡± Who dares to bully her? The single mother got angry when she heard this, "You heartless person, how much has your sister Li Jiu helped us over the years? Since your sister left..." At this point, Shan''s mother suddenly paused, her eyes a little sad, and continued: "She almost treats you as a biological brother, and now she goes to the Li family''s muddy water for you and your sister. You see what you said Is it human language?¡± ?Shan Mingxi complained in his heart: Do you want to beat him as your own brother? ?But on the face of it, he followed Shan Mu¡¯s words and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I was wrong.¡± ?Shan Mu snorted coldly, ignored him, and turned to talk to Li Jiu. ?Shan Mingxi: "..." Who is the dear one? Li Jiu helped Shan''s mother sit up and asked, "Aunt Shan, why did you suddenly become ill?" Shan Mingxi was also surprised, "Yes, Mom, I remember I called you just now, why did you get sick?" Looking at the confused looks of the two people, Shan Mu coughed slightly uncomfortably, her eyes evasive, and she looked a little embarrassed. "¡­Well, when you called me, I was playing mahjong. I lost several games in a row, and then suddenly I won. I was so excited that I couldn''t control it for a moment." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Shan Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡± ?Shan Mingxi felt a dull pain in her temples. His mother''s illness requires rest, and the doctor has repeatedly told her not to get excited, but she''s doing well! He could already imagine how dark the people who played mahjong with her were feeling. ??The person who was playing mahjong together just passed out the next second. Otherwise, he would have a psychological shadow on mahjong for the rest of his life. Li Jiu was also helpless. She knew the character of a single mother very well, but she didn''t expect her heart to be so big. She said with a serious face, "Aunt Shan, you can''t do this again." When Shan''s mother saw that Li Jiu was a little angry, she quickly showed weakness and said, "Okay, Aunt Shan knows." Then he held Li Jiu''s hand and said warmly: "Jiujiu, you must take good care of yourself when you are alone in Li''s house. It''s autumn now, so you can''t be cold at night. You kid likes to kick the quilt, remember Wear more clothes, don¡¯t get sick, I¡¯m not around you, be careful with your diet¡­¡± ¡°I know Aunt Shan.¡± ¡°Mom, have you forgotten that you have a son?¡± ?Shan Mingxi got goosebumps all over the place when she saw the scene of them being "a loving mother and a filial daughter". "You still dare to say that? Let me ask you, where were you last night? You didn''t come home all night. If I hadn''t asked Jiujiu to find you, do you think you wouldn''t even remember me as your mother?" She was going to be so angry. If this **** hadn''t been away from home all day, she was really bored. How could she play mahjong with others? ?Shan Mingxi hesitated, not daring to tell her that he was unemployed. "It''s nothing, I''m just in a bad mood. I went out to have a few drinks." "Don''t come here, I''m your mother, and I don''t know you yet? Jiujiu, tell me, what''s going on?" Li Jiu ignored Shan Mingxi''s pleading look and said: "His boss abused his power and unspoken rules for new employees. He looked disgusted and couldn''t eat, so he resigned." ?Shan Mingxi: ¡°¡­?¡± Shan Mu said, "That''s it." ¡­ The two of them chatted with the single mother in the ward for a long time. Finally, the nurse came in and said that the patient needed to rest and they left. After leaving the ward, Shan Mingxi asked: "Sister Li Jiu, why didn''t you just say that I was fired?" Li Jiu glanced at him sideways, "What''s the use? Do you want to worry Aunt Shan?" ?Shan Mingxi choked. ¡°Go to mz to report tomorrow.¡± ?Shan Mingxi suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, "What?" mz, a well-known consortium in the world, suddenly emerged a few years ago and quickly became one of the top ten in the world. The boss behind mz has been firmly in the top three on the world''s richest list and has never fallen down! Last year, in order to open up the domestic market, mz opened a branch in Dijing, which gave Dijing a big impact. Let him report to mz? It¡¯s not what he thinks, is it? ¡°That, that¡­¡± "Um?" ?Shan Mingxi couldn''t believe it, "Sister Li Jiu, that mz?" ¡°Mine.¡± Li Jiu said. ?Shan Mingxi was really confused now. ¡°Didn¡¯t hear you clearly?¡± ?Shan Mingxi stuttered a little, "Listen, heard clearly." "has a problem?" "No." He answered mechanically, his brain having lost the ability to think. ¡°Then don¡¯t talk nonsense and remember to get up early tomorrow.¡± "¡­oh" By the time he reacted, Li Jiu had already gone far. Fuck! Ah! ??He wouldn''t even dare to dream about it, okay? What a bastard! As expected of her sister! (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： charity auction Chapter 14 Charity Auction ¡°Boss! You are too cruel! You actually kicked me out of the group!¡± On the phone, someone was complaining to Li Jiu. ¡°Say something quickly.¡± ¡°¡­The factory matter has been settled.¡± Li Jiu hummed indifferently. ¡°Boss, where are you?¡± ¡°In a taxi.¡± As he spoke, Li Jiu covered his cell phone with one hand and said to the driver: "Master, please turn left at the next intersection." "okay-" ¡°Taxi? No, boss, where¡¯s your car?¡± ¡­¡°Then buy another one.¡± "Do not have time." ¡­¡± Li Jiu curled up her slender fingers and tapped them rhythmically on her thigh, "I remember you seem to have several..." ?The man immediately retorted, "No, I didn''t. You remembered it wrong!" joke! How could his babies withstand Li Jiu¡¯s ravages? ¡­¡± ¡°Old, boss?¡± "Um?" ¡°.I heard that Weiwei was bullied?¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and said with ridicule, "The information is quite good." It is difficult for him to keep an eye on the imperial capital while he is far abroad. ¡°Ahem...so is she okay?¡± "you guess?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu¡¯s lips curved, ¡°Those cars of yours are pretty good¡­¡± ?The man gritted his teeth and said, "You pick one, and I''ll transport it back to you right away." Li Jiu nodded with satisfaction, "Deal." ¡°So how is she?¡± That guy Zhou Qi just told him that Weiwei was bullied, but he had no idea what happened next. ¡°So worried?¡± ¡°She is my little aunt after all.¡± Li Jiu clicked his tongue, "I don''t usually see you admit it..." He then asked, "What can I do if I''m here?" ?The man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good." ¡°Is this why you made a long-distance phone call across the ocean?¡± ¡°Of course not, there is something more important.¡± He paused and then said: "Boss, here comes the mission. The president personally issued it, SSS level." Li Jiu sneered: "Don''t he know that I''m on vacation now?" ¡°¡­I know, but the president said that only you can do this.¡± "oh?" ¡°Do you know about the charity auction in Imperial Capital?¡± "have no idea." She has been abroad all year round and has never been to the Imperial Capital. If it weren''t for... she has never heard of any auctions. ¡°As the name of this auction suggests, the wealthy people in Imperial Capital get together to auction off valuable items that they don¡¯t need, and all the money is donated to charity.¡± Li Jiu sneered, "If you want to do charity, don''t you just donate money directly?" Hold a charity auction. trouble! ¡°This is also a symbol of status...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that rich people gather together to show off their wealth in public when they have nothing to do?¡± ?The man was speechless. He cleared his throat, "Boss, those are not important, the key is this auction." "Um?" The man lowered his voice and said, "...there are strange stones in this auction." Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and said with danger in his tone, "What did you say?" ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, but it¡¯s true.¡± Li Jiu¡¯s eyebrows were filled with deep-seated anger. The leisurely look in his eyes was no longer the same as before, and the irritability hidden in the deepest part could no longer be suppressed. The whole person looks like an angry beast. The air in the car condenses instantly. ??The driver in front shivered and felt a little cold on his back. Why is it so cold suddenly? I glanced at the sky outside. Well, the sun was shining brightly. Although it was autumn, the residual heat of summer had not completely dissipated. Is he delusional? Li Jiu was very irritable now. He clenched his hands tightly and his knuckles were cracking like jade. Stuff like strange stones are of no harm to them. But if it fell into the hands of ordinary people, the consequences would be disastrous. ?Especially, the people who participated in the auction were all from famous families in the Imperial Capital. Once someone takes a picture of a strange stone... grass! ??Li Jiu cursed a few words in his heart, suppressing his emotions, with a dark and unclear look in his eyes, "What is the content of the mission?" ¡°The president told us to bring the strange stone back.¡± It was certain that she would bring back the strange stone, but she still had a question, "Why did the strange stone appear in the Imperial Capital?" "Well¡­" ??The man hesitated, "I don''t know, the president is still investigating. If our people hadn''t accidentally seen the auction list this time, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know about it now." Even he would scold the president for being unreliable. ??How does his dignified president only know about such a big thing now? ! Li Jiu said in a deep voice: "There is a spy in the association." The exotic stones are top secret in the association. Apart from the president, only a few directors of the association know where the exotic stones are stored. ??Now that strange stones have appeared in the Imperial Capital, there is no other explanation except that there is an inner ghost. ??Furthermore, he was able to take away the strange stone from the association without letting anyone discover it, which shows how much power this insider has in the association. ¡°Well, I guess so.¡± "Okay, I understand, leave it to me." Then he added: "Tell that old man to clean up the association quickly, even if those dirty things come to block it from time to time, he is really bored." When I talked to him about this before, the old man always said that life was too boring, so I left those people alone to have some fun for themselves. It¡¯s okay now, it¡¯s a lot of trouble. ?The man''s mouth twitched, "I know." Li Jiu put down her cell phone and touched the mole at the corner of her eye. There was unconcealable irritation in her eyes. ??What kind of bad things are these? (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Look whos looking for death Chapter 15 Look who is looking for death Li Jiu lowered his head and glanced at the auction date that was sent to him. next Friday. A week... enough. ?Back at the clinic, Li Jiu almost tripped over what was in front of her as soon as she opened the door. A huge sofa. Between the door and the wall. Blocked the way in. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched, what is this! Gudong! There was a noise from upstairs. ?Li Jiu stepped over the sofa and went upstairs. I opened the door and was speechless again. Clothing bags are everywhere, brand-new cosmetics sets are stacked on the bed, and designer bags are thrown on the floor. Li Jiu looked at the logos on the packaging bags. They were all valuable brands. ¡­¡± Giving Ji Yunshu a black card is a wrong decision. ¡°Are you moving the mall home?¡± Ji Yunshu, who was squatting in front of the closet and emptying out his old clothes and putting new clothes in, looked up when he heard this and said, "You''re back." ??She was holding a piece of clothing that she had just bought last year, and threw it into the cardboard box beside her without mercy. "It''s time to go shopping." Li Jiu kicked off a bag at her feet and leaned against the door, "What you bought is more than enough to buy your clinic, not to mention the rent for your stay." Ji Yunshu followed her words directly, "So, do you want to consider supporting me?" ¡°Come on, you¡¯re such a spendthrift.¡± Ji Yunshu curled his lips and made a sound. ¡°You should take care of yourself first, I have to put all these away.¡± Ji Yunshu has a mysophobia, and now she is going crazy. ¡°I would have known I wouldn¡¯t have bought so many. This place would have turned into a pig¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Then you still buy it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know me.¡± Ji Yunshu is a woman who has no other hobbies but her favorite shopping. Even if you have already bought it, you still can¡¯t help but buy it again. Li Jiu stood there, quietly watching her struggle, and uttered a sentence after a while: "So there is a reason why you have been the poorest one in these years." All the money was used to buy these things. It¡¯s no wonder that he is still just a psychiatrist running this small clinic. Ji Yunshu couldn''t help it, "I''ve been very restrained in the past few years, but your black card brought me back to my original form." ¡°In the final analysis, you still have a weak mind.¡± Li Jiu complained, and suddenly saw a corner exposed under the pile of clothes on the bed. She stepped forward, stretched out her fingers and twisted them. is an invitation letter. It still looks a bit familiar. Charity auction... "Where did you get the invitation?" Ji Yunshu raised his head and glanced, "That...a patient gave it to me and asked me to take a look." Li Jiu curled his lips, and it took no effort at all, "You spend so much money on me, you have to show something..." ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Li Jiu shook the invitation in his hand and said, "It belongs to me." "OK." It was just a charity auction, and she didn¡¯t plan to go to it anyway. ¡°But why are you going there? I don¡¯t think you are usually keen on charity?¡± Li Jiu lowered her eyebrows and looked at the address on the invitation, with a spine-chilling smile on her lips, "Go and see...who is looking for death!" Then he said to Ji Yunshu: "Lao Qi, do me a favor." ¡­ Li family ¡°Mom, are you telling the truth?¡± Li Yun sat on the bed and looked at Xu Su sitting opposite in surprise. I don¡¯t know what I thought of, but a hint of shyness appeared on my face, like a young girl in love. "Of course, can Mom still lie to you? This auction will be held at the club owned by the Lu family, and Second Young Master Lu will definitely be there." ??Xu Su held Li Yun''s hand and looked at her expression, feeling very happy in her heart. ?Her Yun''er has liked the second young master of the Lu family since she was a child. The two are also in the same school and have a good personal relationship. Unfortunately, because of the two families, no one can pierce the window paper. ??It would be best if the relationship between the two could be confirmed through this auction and they could marry into the Lu family. "But..." Li Yun was a little worried, "This auction is so important, dad...may not agree to my going." Xu Su touched her head and said, "Don''t worry, I told him and he has agreed." Li Yun''s eyes immediately burst out with surprise, "Really? That''s great!" No one knows how excited she is now. That¡¯s Brother Shaoqi! She has had a crush on her brother Shaoqi for so many years, the second son of the Lu family. ??This time she must seize the opportunity and make him her boyfriend. Xu Su looked at Li Yun''s happy face and wanted to laugh, "Looking at you, you haven''t become the Lu family''s wife yet." "mom-" ?Li Yun had a blush on his face, feeling a little embarrassed. Seeing that she was shy, Xu Su didn''t laugh at her anymore, "Okay, you should prepare well in the next few days." "Um." Li Yun got out of bed excitedly and called to make a custom dress. ??Xu Su watched her movements with a smile, but he was thinking about other things in his mind. ??The Lu family is considered a well-known family in the imperial capital. If they can get married, it will undoubtedly be a great help to the Li family. but¡­ ?Lu Shaoqi has always been a carefree person. He had troubles with many female students in school and also had troubles with some female teachers. ??If Li Yun really gets married in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find the position of the main wife. She had to do something to clean up all the troubles for Li Yun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： who? Chapter 16 Who? At this time, Li Yun didn''t know Xu Su''s worries, so he only focused on dressing himself up. I want to show the most beautiful side of myself to Lu Shaoqi. ¡­ time flies. Li Yun sat in the car, lowered his head to straighten his dress, and checked today''s makeup again. ?Have a perfect smile on your face. Take a deep breath and get out of the car. There will be a party before the auction starts tonight, and everyone attending the auction will gather in the hall. ??This is the best time for her to express her love. Xu Su had told her before she came that everything was ready. All is ready except for the opportunity. She believed that Lu Shaoqi would be deeply moved by then, and the two of them would become a much-anticipated couple. Thinking of this, Li Yun grinned. ¡°Yun¡¯er, are you ready?¡± Li Hong on the side asked lovingly. ?His daughter has been very outstanding since she was a child, and she has never let him worry about her. He has always known about her and Lu Shaoqi''s affairs. The Lu family and the Qi family have always been on good terms, and the Qi family has been gaining momentum over the Li family in recent years. ??If the marriage with the Lu family can be achieved this time, the relationship between the Li family and the Qi family will also be eased. The best of both worlds. Li Yun showed a generous smile, as if everything was under control, "Don''t worry, Dad, it''ll be okay." ?Li Hong nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Yunyun, you are finally here!¡± ?The woman was wearing a light yellow dress, she looked pretty, and she came with elegant steps. ¡°Rong Rong, long time no see.¡± ??Wu Xiurong looked at Li Yun, her eyes a little aggrieved, her tone slightly sour, "Yeah, it''s been a long time, I thought you had forgotten me." ??Wu Xiurong is a popular little girl in the entertainment industry recently. Although her fame is not as good as that of A-list stars, she is still very popular. Originally, she was not qualified to participate in tonight''s occasion. But who made her Li Yun¡¯s best friend? The senior executives of Wu Xiurong¡¯s entertainment company also received an invitation to the auction. I heard that she had a good relationship with Li Yun, so I decided to bring her with me, hoping to establish a relationship with the Li family. Hearing her complaint, Li Yun was helpless, "How could I forget you? I really have a lot of things at home recently and I can''t take care of you." Speaking of this, Li Yun lowered his eyes and looked a little lonely. ??Wu Xiurong looked at her and suddenly thought of the illegitimate daughter who had just entered the Li family that she had heard about recently, and thought to herself that she really didn''t like to pick up any of the pots. ??When the illegitimate daughter entered the door, Li Yun, the real daughter, must have felt uncomfortable, but he still hit her at gunpoint. What a shameless person. He immediately said: "Oh, look at you, I was just joking, how could I take it seriously? I can''t really blame you." Li Yun smiled, stretched out his hand to hold her arm affectionately, like a good sister, "I knew Rongrong wouldn''t be angry." With a coquettish tone, Wu Xiurong couldn''t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Yunyun, you are really¡­¡± Seeing the two people''s closeness, Li Hong was very pleased. He didn''t want to disturb the two of them, so he said: "Okay, Yun''er, you and Rongrong haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go play for a while. There¡¯s still some time left for the party.¡± Li Yun was very happy and said to Li Hong: "Thank you, dad!" ??Wu Xiurong also said: "Thank you, uncle." Li Hong nodded, said yes and walked away. ??Wu Xiurong directly took Li Yun to the top floor of the club. ?The top floor of the club is a huge sky garden. The Lu Group spent huge sums of money to build it, and it has now become a symbol of the club. There is a fountain in the center of the garden, surrounded by exotic flowers and plants carefully cultivated by gardeners. The gentle breeze blows at night, and the subtle fragrance floats. ??Wu Xiurong pulled Li Yun to sit on a bench near the fountain and asked: "Yunyun, how are you doing recently? Your illegitimate daughter didn''t make you angry, did she?" Li Yun shook his head, "No, sister, she is... very easy-going." As soon as she finished speaking, Wu Xiurong sneered, "Don''t say nice things for her. I''ve heard about it all." She had heard nothing good about Li Jiu from the crew these days. "Yun, I know that you have always been knowledgeable and courteous, and you can''t be rude and abusive when encountering this kind of thing, but I really can''t stand it anymore. That Li Jiu is a **** who destroys other people''s families!" Li Yun frowned and interrupted her, "Hey Rongrong, don''t say that." "What did I say? What I said is true! I can even fall asleep at the An family birthday banquet. I have never seen such a rude person!" Wu Xiurong was furious. ??Is a person like Li Jiu worthy of becoming the daughter of the Li family? She glanced at Li Yun again, feeling rather resentful, "You are really soft-hearted. Her mother is a mistress, and she actually has the nerve to come to the door? If I were you, I would just drive her out of the Li family and let her She went to the street to beg for food¡ª" ¡°Rong Rong!¡± Li Yun seemed to be unable to listen any longer, so he stopped Wu Xiurong sternly. ¡°Stop talking, sister, she is also my father¡¯s daughter after all. This is a fact, and grandpa likes sister very much. He will be very unhappy if he hears what you say.¡± ?Wu Xiurong''s face darkened when she saw Li Yun, her neck shrank, and her voice weakened. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong¡­¡± "Ah!" Suddenly, a light breeze blew by in the evening, and a chuckle came to the ears of the two of them. The laughter was very light and cold. The two of them could not help but freeze at the same time. "who?" ???Everyone please comment a lot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： Id love to hit you Chapter 17 I¡¯m happy to beat you The evening wind brought a slight chill, not cold, but it gave the two of them goosebumps. "who?" ??The sound of rustling footsteps came from the trees behind him that were pruned to the height of a person. ?Wu Xiurong and Li Yun held their breaths and stared at something. Under the gaze of the two men, a figure slowly walked out of the darkness. ??The woman was wearing a tube top black short skirt. She was tall and slim, with a slender waist. The short skirt reached her knees, revealing her slender white legs. Her slightly curly long hair was hanging loose. She reached out her hand and tucked a few strands of black hair behind her ears. Li Jiu looked straight at them calmly with a pair of peach blossom eyes, her eyes were cold and dangerous, and the tear stain at the end of her eyes was very light but attractive. ¡°Sister, sister.¡± Li Yun''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Li Jiu''s calm eyes. There was no emotion or anger in Li Jiu''s eyes, and a low, hoarse and clear voice sounded: "A lowly person? A mistress? Going to beg for food on the street? Huh?" Li Jiu studied these words carefully, taking a step forward every time he said a word. ?Wu Xiurong suddenly had the illusion that Li Jiu''s every step was stepping on her heart. ??She backed away imperceptibly, grabbed Li Yun''s arm hard, and swallowed, "That''s right! I''m talking about you, you **** who destroys other people''s families, ah¡ª!" Before she could finish her words, she screamed and fell to the ground uncontrollably. The right half of the fair face quickly became red and swollen, and a slap mark appeared, which was hideous and terrifying. Li Yun''s eyes tightened, and he quickly stepped forward to help her up, "Rong Rong! Are you okay?" Li Jiu moved her wrists and looked condescendingly at Wu Xiurong, who was lying on the ground. "Some things can be said, but some words are wrong... You have to pay a price." The tone was calm, without a trace of ripples, but it made people''s hearts palpitate. Li Yun''s face was slightly ugly, and her eyes were complicated. She didn''t expect that Li Jiu was actually nearby and heard what they said. I didn¡¯t even expect that she would do it directly in public. She supported Wu Xiurong and said to Li Jiu: "Sister, Rongrong has always been straight-tempered, and she is a bit open-minded. Don''t mind." ¡°Straight-tempered?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t take it to heart, she¡ª¡± ¡°What if I take it to heart?¡± Li Jiu looked at Li Yun with faint eyes, "Sister, if you hear someone talking about you behind your back, would you mind?" Li Yun choked. ??Wu Xiurong covered her swollen cheek with one hand and pointed at Li Jiu with the other, her voice trembling: "You dare to hit me?!" Li Jiu looked at her and said directly in her tone: "You dare to speak against me?" "What did I say about you? Did I say something wrong?" Li Jiu chuckled, "Whatever you say is your right. I want to beat you because I am happy." "you-!" ?Wu Xiurong was so angry that her whole body trembled. "Miss Wu, right? I heard that you are a star and a public figure. If you don''t know what to say or what not to say, it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you. Don''t worry, it''s free. Guaranteed! Teach! Guaranteed! You will!" Li Jiu said the last few words one by one. ?Wu Xiurong was so angry that she brushed away Li Yun''s hand that was supporting her, raised her arm and slapped Li Jiu. ?Unexpectedly, Li Jiu clamped her down easily. ?She struggled to break free, but Li Jiu''s hand held on to her did not move at all. Immediately afterwards, Li Jiu raised his other hand. "ah-!" ?Wu Xiurong fell to the ground again, and a slap mark appeared on the other side of her face, which looked extremely symmetrical. Li Jiu flicked her other wrist, looked at Wu Xiurong''s miserable state, and clicked her tongue. ¡°You open your mouth and keep your mouth shut, you bitch, who do you think you are? How can you be more noble than anyone else? You are just an actor after all.¡± Li Jiu was full of aura and stabbed Wu Xiurong again without hesitation, "I am also the daughter of the Li family. No matter what happens, my grandfather will support me. What about you? If you peel off the shell of a star, who are you? How dare you be here? Yell at me?" Listening to Li Jiu''s sarcastic words, Li Yun''s face turned even uglier. She always felt that Li Jiu''s words were not just for Wu Xiurong. ?She was about to plead, "Sister¡ª" "Shut up." Li Jiu interrupted Li Yun''s words, sighed, and said: "Sister, you are young and are deceived. I can understand it, but look at her, what she said is disgusting and dirty. How can such a person be your friend?" Li Yun''s face turned even more livid. Does her words mean that she is blind and cannot recognize people well? Li Jiu stepped forward, stretched out his slender fingers, lifted Wu Xiurong''s chin, and asked playfully: "Did you just say...that I destroyed other people''s families?" Li Yun quickly explained: "No, sister, Rongrong didn''t mean that..." ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss Wu hasn¡¯t figured out the situation yet?¡± Li Jiu pointed at Li Yun in front of her, "You are wrong. I did not destroy her family. After all, my father has never acknowledged that I am his daughter since the day I entered the house." She let go of her hand. Wu Xiurong seemed to have been suddenly drained of strength and could not hold on. Li Jiu continued: "And I remember that not long ago, my good father took his sister and his daughter to travel abroad to relax! Tsk! The husband and wife are loving, the father is kind, and the daughter is filial. This is a well-known model family in the Imperial Capital." She looked at Wu Xiurong on the ground and asked softly: "Do you think... this seems like I have destroyed the family? They have never regarded me as a family member." (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Substituting one thing for another Chapter 18 Substituting one thing for another ¡°Sister, how can you say that? In my father¡¯s heart, you are also his daughter!¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Really?" The smile on Li Yun''s face was a little stiff, "Yes, of course." Speaking, he pulled Wu Xiurong up from the ground, "Rongrong, hurry up, apologize to your sister!" What happened tonight is indeed their fault. If the trouble gets bigger, it will be difficult to solve it by recruiting others. not to mention. She has more important things to do later. Li Yun squeezed Wu Xiurong''s arm secretly, and his sharp nails dug into the flesh. ifies ??Wu Xiurong took a breath in pain, lowered her head, her hair was messy, and the two slap marks on her face were extremely funny. She looked at Li Jiu with hatred in her eyes. Even though he was unwilling to give in, he still said: "Yes, I''m sorry." Damn it! ?Li Jiu, just wait for me! Just as Li Jiu was about to speak, he suddenly paused, and a hint of meaning flashed in his eyes. ?She glanced at Li Yun, turned around and left without saying anything. At this time, no one noticed that the earring on Li Jiu¡¯s left ear was shining with a strange purple light. ??After Li Jiu left, Wu Xiurong couldn''t hold it back any longer, and tears fell from her eyes. She has never suffered this kind of injustice since she was a child. Even after her debut, the company wanted her to be friends with Li Yun, and even treated her as an ancestor. Who dared to show her mercy? ?But Li Jiu actually dared to hit her? How dare she? ¡°Woooooooo, why did you ask me to apologize just now? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was all that **** who bullied me too much.¡± ¡°Okay Rongrong, don¡¯t cry. If you didn¡¯t apologize just now, my sister might not be sure what she would do!¡± Li Yun comforted him. When Wu Xiurong heard this, she cried even harder, "This is so bullying. Who does she think she is? She is so arrogant!" Li Yun took out a handkerchief and wiped Wu Xiurong''s tears, "Okay Rongrong, let''s not talk about this for now. I will take you to deal with the injury." "Um." In the lounge ??Wu Xiurong was sitting on the sofa. A waiter squatted in front of her and applied an ice pack to her face. The subordinate was careless and used too much force. ifies ?Wu Xiurong suddenly grinned in pain. Kicked him over. The waiter fell to the ground, and the ice pack in his hand hit Wu Xiurong''s smooth thigh. A biting coldness instantly hit my legs. ?Wu Xiurong felt even more irritated, and her anger could no longer be suppressed, so she directly picked up the ice pack and threw it out. The ice pack hit the waiter. He groaned but did not dare to say anything. ¡°It¡¯s rubbish, even an ice pack can¡¯t be applied!¡± The waiter bowed his head. ??The Wu Xiurong I saw on TV before always looked innocent, kind and considerate, but who knew that she was actually like this in private. Bad, domineering, eldest lady temper. ?Li Yun sighed and waved the waiter to go out first. Picked up the ice pack on the ground and applied it to Wu Xiurong''s face. ¡°Okay Rongrong, let¡¯s apply it on your face first.¡± ?Wu Xiurong took the ice pack and couldn''t bear to swallow it. "Yunyun, you have to make the decision for me." ¡°What to do?¡± As soon as Li Hong opened the door and walked in, he heard Wu Xiurong''s words. After seeing her face clearly, he asked in surprise: "Rongrong, what''s wrong with your face?" ¡­ the other side Li Jiu folded his hands on his chest and leaned lazily in the corner, watching Li Yun help Wu Xiurong walk away. ¡°Is what you just said true?¡± She spoke suddenly. The earring on the left ear flashes again. ?That''s a mini communicator. "Of course, I saw your sister''s sweetheart with a famous lady with my own eyes. Tsk! The two of them kissed and hugged each other, it was so touching." The voice of gloating about misfortune sounded. Li Jiu said: "That''s such a pity." ¡°What are you sorry about?¡± ¡°My good sister didn¡¯t get to see this scene, and I didn¡¯t get to see the show either. Do you feel any regrets?¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha, too.¡± Li Jiu''s lips curled up, "But it doesn''t matter. I heard that my sister will confess her love in public later, and it will be a good show." ¡°Life is full of drama! Your life watching the drama is really nourishing.¡± ¡°How about I give it to you?¡± "No, I don''t have the patience to play with those scum, I''m afraid one of them won''t be able to hold back and stab them to death." Li Jiu stood up straight and stretched, "Okay, Lao Qi, let''s get down to business." ¡°Oh, according to the information found, the strange stone was brought out by the Qian family.¡± Li Jiu frowned and thought carefully about the wealthy families in the Imperial Capital, "Qian family? The one who came to the Imperial Capital a few years ago?" "Yes, the Qian family is in the jade business. They came to the Imperial Capital a few years ago. They were well-known in City D and almost monopolized the jade industry. I heard that the head of the Qian family got the strange stone by chance. He felt that it was It¡¯s a rare piece of jade, and I happened to take it out at an auction.¡± Li Jiu squinted his eyes, "City D? I remember..." it seems that¡­ But some are not sure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, boss?¡± "fine." ¡°So...Boss, are you planning to take a picture of the strange stone?¡± Li Jiu curled her lips and smiled mysteriously, "No, you can still...steal." ¡°Stealing, how to steal? Boss, don¡¯t forget who are the people here tonight! You said that the president asked you to bring the strange stone back without disturbing anyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know it.¡± Since you can¡¯t steal blatantly, then just steal and replace the pillars. There is a little cutie who makes me go faster. I reflected on it and it seems that I am quite lazy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Sneaked in Chapter 19 Sneaking in secretly Li Jiu turned off the communicator and lowered his eyes. The index finger rubs the pad of the thumb back and forth. That was her usual thinking action. d city. Four teams. She doesn¡¯t believe it if all this is a coincidence. But if what happened this time really has something to do with the fourth team. ?That¡¯s really complicated. ?Li Jiu wanted to smoke a cigarette to calm down. But suddenly realized that she had quit smoking. ?Li Jiu smiled helplessly, she''s used to it... sometimes it''s really scary. ?She looked up at the sparse stars in the night sky. A voice rang in my ears, "When you are lost, the stars in the sky will take you home." ¡°Go home¡­¡± ?This low murmur was not heard, and was blown away by the evening wind and disappeared without a trace. Li Jiu stood there for a while, and suddenly felt tired. She looked at the time and saw that it was still early for the auction to start. ?Peach Blossom Eyes looked around carefully. Decided to find a private place to relax for a while. ¡­ Li Hong originally wanted to find Li Yun, tell her that Lu Shaoqi had arrived, and ask her to seize the opportunity quickly. ?After learning that she was in the lounge, he hurried over. As soon as he walked in, he saw Wu Xiurong with a swollen face like a pig''s head. ¡°Rong Rong, who did you let hit?¡± When Wu Xiurong saw Li Hong, she covered her face and complained pitifully: "Uncle, it''s all that Li Jiu!" ¡°Li Jiu?¡± ?Wu Xiurong nodded. Li Hong frowned and the corners of his lips tightened. ??Why is Li Jiu here? At this auction, the invitations were all from the upper class. How could Li Jiu, an illegitimate daughter, appear in a place like this? Li Hong asked: "Did she beat you?" ?Wu Xiurong nodded. ?Li Hong''s eyes were immediately filled with anger, "You bastard!" Seeing that he was angry, Wu Xiurong immediately added fuel to the fire, "Uncle, that Li Jiu not only beat me, she also bullied Yunyun." "What?" Li Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he turned to look at Li Yun with a serious expression, "Yun''er, is what she said true?" Li Yun lowered his head, his eyes unclear, and said hesitantly: "No...Dad, don''t misunderstand sister." ?Having said that, she looked like she was angry but dared not speak out after being bullied. Suddenly Li Hong''s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot, so dark that he could drip ink. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, very good. This rebellious girl sneaked into the auction secretly and dared to bully you! She is really lawless!" " As soon as these words came out, Wu Xiurong and Li Yun raised their heads in surprise and looked at Li Hong at the same time. ¡°Dad, did my sister sneak in?¡± Li Yun asked. Li Hong snorted coldly, "It must be. Just her, how could she have an invitation letter? I didn''t give it to her. What else could it be if she didn''t sneak in?" ¡°Oh my god!¡± Li Yun exclaimed, covering his mouth and saying in disbelief: ¡°Sister, you must be too brave!¡± How courageous! She is deliberately trying to make him angry to death! Li Hong felt the veins in his temples throbbing. He told the people behind him, "Go, find Li Jiu and bring her to me!" She knew how to cause trouble for him all day long. When she found him, she would lock her up for a few days and teach her a lesson. "yes." ?Wu Xiurong stood aside, her face still aching, but her eyes were full of sinister smiles. ?Li Jiu ah Li Jiu. You are really seeking death. How dare you sneak into the auction. I want to see how you make a fool of yourself in public later! Then- ?She touched her face, calculation flashing in her eyes. These two slaps, I want you to pay them back a thousand times! ¡­ The night is getting darker and the cocktail party is about to begin. People in the hall gradually gathered, drinking and drinking, and it was very lively. The top floor of the clubhouse ??The silence here contrasts sharply with the hustle and bustle of the hall. All around you could hear the rustle of the wind blowing through the grass. ??The fountain raised a huge curtain of water, and then fell down loudly, just like the silver stars in the sky overturning and scattering in all directions. ??The moonlight, accompanied by the sound of water, fell on a thin figure. As if aware of the chill, Li Jiu tightened the jacket that covered her body. ?She was lying on her side on the bench, with one arm as pillow and curled up as hard as she could. She looked extremely petite, like a little milk cat curling up to keep warm. When Qi Jingci came, he saw Li Jiu¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. He looked at Li Jiu with interest, with surprise in his light gray eyes. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. He came to tonight''s auction on behalf of his old man. ??The old man was old and liked to be quiet. He didn''t like to go to crowded places, so he sent a few juniors here. But he was worried that something might happen, so he asked Qi Jingci to watch. Qi Jingci didn¡¯t want to come to a place like this, but the old man was stubborn and it was hard for him to resist. He only plays a supervisory role. So as soon as the reception started, Qi Jingci left while others were not paying attention. I wanted to find a quiet place with no one around. ?Unexpectedly, I saw a little guy curled up on a bench sleeping. ???Tsk, does the old man count it as an assist? ¡­ Pay tribute to the heroes and pay silent tribute to the deceased. ????Hope the epidemic will end soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Little brother, are you in love? Chapter 20: Brother, are you in love? The little guy doesn¡¯t seem to be sleeping peacefully. There is a thin layer of sweat on the white forehead. The bright red lips were tightly pursed, and the cicada-like black eyelashes were trembling. Seems to be a nightmare. Suddenly. Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes paused and he slowly stretched out his hand. ?Unexpectedly, Li Jiu suddenly opened his eyes. The seductive peach blossom eyes met the indifferent phoenix eyes. One has a suppressed temper. A hidden light. ??Both of them were stunned. Li Jiu looked at the big hand close at hand. The fingers are long and slender, with clear joints and as white as jade. ?Even if she wasn''t controlling it by hand, she still had to admire it at this time. She didn''t react for a moment, her eyes were filled with confusion. The next second. Her expression changed and she sat up from the bench. The windbreaker slipped off, exposing her delicate porcelain white skin. ??The moonlight reflected on her white side face, giving her a layer of soft light. Qi Jingci was slightly startled, and his outstretched hand paused in the air. Li Jiu looked at him warily. "Who are you?" How come this person is here and she doesn''t notice it? ??The man has a tall and straight figure, broad shoulders and narrow waist. His blue plaid shirt and black suit pants make him look cool and dignified. ?His complexion is cold and white, his facial features are handsome and meticulous, his eyebrows and eyes are dull, and he has an aura that even she can''t see through. ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows slightly, a hint of interest flashed in his eyes. this person. interesting. She pretends to be as cold as a flower on a high mountain, and seems to take everything in the world very lightly. But her intuition still sensed the danger. The danger of being dragged into the abyss if you are not careful. Qi Jingci stared at her with his light gray phoenix eyes, his thin lips pursed into a line, and his eyes looked at his outstretched hand with complicated eyes. ?Somehow, Li Jiu strangely read a hint of...annoyance in his eyes? The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while. After a long time, Qi Jingci moved slightly, and stretched out his hand straight towards Li Jiu. Li Jiu¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. The big hand passed over the top of her head, and his slender fingers picked up...a ??leaf? Qi Jingci¡¯s thin lips were slightly opened, and his voice was **** and low, ¡°You have leaves on your head.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± ¡­¡°¡­you¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡± The atmosphere was awkward again. Li Jiu looked at him with increasingly strange eyes. She couldn''t see clearly. ?What on earth does this person want to do? Qi Jingci himself was a little confused. He felt that his mind was not normal tonight. ??Obviously she has a mysophobia, so why did you help her remove the leaves? Two people, one is sitting and the other is standing. Looking at each other without saying a word. ?Li Jiu felt more and more that this person was mentally ill. But¡­ ?She touched her chin and looked at Qi Jingci carefully. ?This man is really a top performer. At least among the men she knew, there was no one who could compare with him. That¡¯s right. This person is Li Jiu. In addition to having an unstable temperament, he has a bad temper. I like to beat people up from time to time. Exceptionally drowsy. Still a pretty dog. Performance control is at full level. At that time, the president asked Li Jiu to choose his own team members. ?So she picked the ones with the best faces. ?The president was so angry that he almost lost control and beat her to death. Is it okay to mess around with this kind of thing? Can I be eaten if I look good? ?However, Li Jiu told him that it was really possible. ??If there is a good-looking person standing in front of her, she will be in a good mood, have a good appetite, and her force value will be high. President: ...What kind of logic is this! ??In the end, there was nothing she could do. After all, the strength of the person she chose was directly proportional to her appearance. He had no choice but to follow Li Jiu. ?Over the years, Li Jiu has been baptized by the good looks of her team members, and she thinks that there are few who can catch her eye again. As a result, she met the best person today. ?So Li Jiu ignored her instinct that had been loyal to her for many years. Completely ignored the consequences of angering Qi Jingci. Trying wildly on the edge of danger. She raised her head and looked at him with bright eyes: "Brother, are you in love?" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu licked her red lips and murmured, "I seem to have fallen in love with you at first sight." Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu with difficulty in speaking. ?Just now he was surprised at his abnormality today, and the next second he heard her words. Complicated feelings. ??You were looking at him warily just now, but now you actually said this. Qi Jingci felt that he could not see through Li Jiu. "you¡­" "Um?" "You..." Qi Jingci asked uncertainly in a hoarse voice: "Fell in love with me at first sight?" ??The corners of Li Jiu''s lips curved, and a smile filled his peach blossom eyes. ?She leaned slightly closer, and a sweet fragrance poured into Qi Jingci''s nose. Those peach-blossom eyes were glistening in the microwave, staring into his phoenix eyes, and slowly said: "Little brother, have you never heard... the so-called love at first sight, it all means... seeing the color." The last sound is raised, which is extremely attractive. Qi Jingci felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe for a moment. Li Jiu looked at his stiff expression and smiled even more in his eyes. She stood up and approached Qi Jingci. The height of over 1.7 meters can only reach a man''s shoulders. ?Li Jiu curled her lips and felt a little unhappy. As the strange smell approached, Qi Jingci instinctively dodged. His brows were furrowed and his eyes were dark. ?This feeling is very unfamiliar, but it is not as disgusting as before. Just about to say something. Then I heard Li Jiu say another shocking sentence. ¡°Little brother...I¡¯m greedy for your body.¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: "...ah." It¡¯s over. Why do I feel that the male protagonist is a little broken? Is this feeling of being teased a big deal? (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： The master is angry! Chapter 21 The master is angry! He didn''t know what to say now. In his twenty-six years of life, no woman has dared to tease him. Let alone say such explicit words. Li Jiu was an accident. Qi Jingci felt that the tips of his ears were a little hot. ?But soon, he reacted. Suppressing the burning sensation at the tip of his ears, there was a coldness in his eyes. ¡°Miss Li, please respect yourself.¡± Li Jiu blinked her peach blossom eyes and asked, "Little brother, do you know me?" ?Somehow, when the words "little brother" came out of Li Jiu''s mouth, there was an inexplicable feeling of frivolity. It feels like it has been rubbed on the tip of the tongue, lingering. Qi Jingci felt a little uncomfortable. He said: "Who doesn''t know that the newly recognized daughter of the Li family made such a big name at the An family birthday party?" ?Li Jiu:¡­ ?This matter is not over yet, is it? ??There is no other news in the Dijing circle, right? ¡°Miss Li teases others so casually, I wonder what Mr. Li will think if he finds out.¡± Mr. Li and his father are close friends, and he also knows Mr. Li''s character very well. Integrity, stubbornness, and acceptance of death. I heard that Mr. Li dotes on this newly recognized granddaughter. But if he knew that his granddaughter was teasing men outside. I''m afraid I''ll be very angry. Qi Jingci thought that Li Jiu would be more restrained after moving out, but he underestimated her shamelessness. Li Jiu shook her head and said three words in a row, "I''m not teasing you, little brother, I really want to fall in love with you!" After speaking, she stood on tiptoes and leaned close to Qi Jingci''s ear. ?The woman''s soft, boneless body approached him, but she was careful not to touch him at all. From such a distance, she could easily smell the refreshing mint smell of the man. Light, nice smell. Through the moonlight, she could clearly see his handsome and flawless profile. His shirt collar is slightly open, revealing fair skin. Further up, there is the delicate collarbone and **** Adam''s apple. Tsk! Li Jiu swallowed secretly. ?This beauty. She can¡¯t bear it too! She breathed softly into Qi Jingci¡¯s ear: ¡°Little brother, do you want to consider me?¡± The warm breath fell on his ears. It¡¯s crispy and itchy. ?With a sweet taste. Click! Qi Jingci felt like a string in his head had broken. The next second. ?His straight long legs took a step back and distanced themselves. ?Those light gray phoenix eyes were tempered with ice, no longer as indifferent as before. ?He looked at Li Jiu, his eyes dark and dangerous. The surrounding air gradually becomes more pressing. It makes people breathless. At this time, he didn''t look like a cold and excommunicated immortal at all. But a **** who fell into darkness. ?Li Jiu raised her eyebrows. Yo! Angry? ??If other people were here, they would definitely be shocked and wouldn''t believe it. In other words, if a woman appears within three feet of him. He will definitely ask people to throw him out immediately. ?Today Li Jiu teased him again and again and stayed so close to him. It is really unusual for him to be angry just now. Qi Jingci originally wanted to test Li Jiu. From the first moment he saw her, he felt very familiar. He intuitively felt that she was the same woman four years ago. For people like him, his intuition is always very accurate. So after seeing Li Jiu tonight, he wanted to find out. Results prove. ?Li Jiu is not that woman. ?That man is arrogant, treats men like dirt, and only cares about money. How could it be possible to tease people as openly as Li Jiu? A hint of complexity flashed deep in Qi Jingci''s eyes. ?Who is that woman? He has been looking for her for four years, but she seems to have disappeared from the world. No trace at all. ?Thinking of this, Qi Jingci felt a surge of anger in his heart. Since he was a child, he has never shown his emotions and can control himself well every time. Let others not see any flaws at all. Only that woman challenged his bottom line again and again. In the end, actually... ¡°A sneeze!¡± ?Li Jiu was caught off guard and sneezed. She touched her cold arm. Why do you feel a little cold suddenly? Illusion? She looked at Qi Jingci''s cold face and secretly sighed that she had gone too far in teasing him. He estimated the time in his mind, picked up the windbreaker that fell on the bench, and said to Qi Jingci: "Brother, it''s getting late. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do." She did not forget to say: "Oh, by the way, you have to think carefully about what I say, I really want to be your girlfriend." Then he left quickly regardless of the expression of the man behind him. As expected, Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu''s retreating figure, his eyes became deeper. The light gray phoenix eyes were already turning dark. The chill around him almost solidified. The people following Qi Jingci in the dark were about to freeze to death due to him. ??The two of them shrank and looked at each other. They all saw sympathy in each other''s eyes. Jingyi: The master is angry! Jing 2: Nonsense. He is not blind. Jingyi: This Miss Li is also a talented person. If he remembered correctly, this was already the second person to make his master so angry. Jingji: Yeah. Jingyi: What happened to the person who made the master angry last time? Jing 2: I have been hunted by my master for four years. £º¡­ Scene 2:¡­ ?Miss Li, take care! So, who was the woman four years ago? (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Third Master of the Qi Family Chapter 22 The Third Master of the Qi Family ?Li Jiu walked away holding her coat, unable to stop snickering in her heart. Have a good sleep and even teased a little brother. The mood is really happy. She looked around and saw that there was no one around. They had all gone to the cocktail party. Thinking of Li Yun''s confession to Leng Shaoqi in public. She decided to go to a good show. ¡°Ajiu? Why are you here?¡± A familiar voice sounded, and Li Jiu looked back. It is Qi Mowei. She wore a light yellow long-sleeved dress tonight with a bow tied at the neckline, which was cute and cute. She was wandering around when she saw Li Jiu, her eyes lit up and she ran over quickly. Li Jiu was also a little surprised, "Why are you here too?" ¡°Of course I received the invitation too.¡± Li Jiu thought about her identity and asked, "Your old man is here too?" Qi Mowei shook her head, "No, my old man likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to go to crowded places, so he let us come." Li Jiu caught the key word, "You?" "Yes, An Yan, I, and... third brother." Li Jiu''s eyes flashed with surprise, "Master Qi is here too?" The Qi family is now a truly top-tier wealthy family in the empire. Their ancestors were once members of the royal family, with a long history and profound foundation. The Li family and the Li family are known as the two major families in the empire. When I arrived at Mr. Qi¡¯s place, I sorted out all the industries left by my ancestors, immersed myself in the shopping mall, and covered almost all industries with SR as the main body. Qi Jingci, the old son of Mr. Qi, is his favorite son. A few years ago, Mr. Qi quit and handed over full power of SR to him. Some people initially felt that Qi Jingci was too young and too immature to manage SR well, and they objected many times. As a result, Qi Jingci directly suppressed the opponents with strong means. It only took a few years for SR to reach a higher level and is now the uncrowned king of Imperial Capital. Qi Mowei was delighted when she heard this, "Ah! Do you also know about Third Brother?" ¡°Is there anyone in Dijing who hasn¡¯t heard of him?¡± Qi Mowei nodded, "Yes." Li Jiu asked: "Isn''t he always reclusive and not interested in these things? Why are you here?" ¡°That¡¯s right, if my old man hadn¡¯t seen the third brother hanging around the old house and the company all day long, and forced him to come this time, he would never have come.¡± After speaking, Qi Mowei raised her eyebrows, "You know the third brother quite well." She suddenly approached and looked at Li Jiu with clear starry eyes, "Could it be that you are treating my third brother..." Li Jiu stretched out a finger and flicked her forehead, "Come on, I heard four sentences on the first day I came to Imperial Capital." "What?" "The third master of the Qi family is really stunning. His appearance and family background are nothing to say. Unfortunately, he is cold and indifferent, and he does not like the beauty of the world." The corner of Qi Mowei''s mouth twitched, "This..." Li Jiu looked at her and said with a smile: "Your third brother Gaolingzhihua is well known for his indifferent and fairy-like image." Qi Mowei lamented, "I can''t help it. There''s nothing to say about Third Brother''s appearance, figure, or family background, but she has lived for twenty-six years. Let alone her girlfriends, except for my second aunt and I, he has never seen a few." She¡¯s a woman, even her subordinates in the company are men.¡± ¡°Could it be that he... likes men?¡± Qi Mowei coughed, "We thought so too in the early years. The old man even said that as long as he can bring him back, it doesn''t matter whether he is a man or a woman." ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, thinking that Mr. Qi could actually agree to his son coming out of the closet. This is quite open-minded. "Then what?" ¡°And he hasn¡¯t brought one back yet.¡± Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Then he is really stunning!¡± Qi Mowei grimaced and said helplessly: "Yes." Her old man has been worried about this matter for a long time. ?Every time the third brother came home, he would take the opportunity to force the third brother to bring someone back. As time goes by, the third brother is not crazy, she will go crazy first. Suddenly, she thought of something, hugged Li Jiu''s arm, and said mysteriously: "Ah Jiu, you see that the third brother is so pitiful, why don''t you accept him." "don''t want." ¡°Why? I think only you can be worthy of the third brother.¡± Li Jiu chuckled and pointed at herself, "Me? The illegitimate daughter of the Li family?" ¡°Uh...well, just accept him. Look at him, he wants good looks and money. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°Nowhere is good.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be my third sister-in-law?¡± ¡°No,¡± Li Jiu looked at her, ¡°Let me ask you, your third brother hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend yet, right?¡± Qi Mowei nodded, "Yes, let alone my girlfriend, I have never even touched a woman''s hand." Li Jiu added: "Does that prove that he has a problem with his emotional intelligence?" "Well¡­" Qi Mowei was a little stunned. It seemed that it was understandable. ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring to be with someone with such a low emotional intelligence?¡± Qi Mowei¡¯s face was full of questions, ¡°Boring?¡± ¡°Yeah, is it boring for you to fall in love with a wooden pile?¡± Qi Mowei nodded blankly. "So," Li Jiu patted her shoulder and said earnestly, "No matter how rich your third brother is or how good-looking he is, I will absolutely, definitely not like him." Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± At this time, the third master did not expect that his sister was trying her best to sell him out, and was completely disliked by his future wife. At this time, Qi Mowei did not expect that her good sister was seriously deceiving her. At this time, Li Jiu didn''t expect how painful it would be to be slapped in the face by what he said soon after. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： Father, if you are sick, you need to see a doctor Chapter 23 Father, if you are sick, you need to see a doctor Qi Mowei twitched her lips. This was the first time she heard Qi Jingci being so disliked. Just when her heart was filled with despair and she thought that her third brother might never be able to have a relationship with a woman in his life, Li Jiu suddenly raised his feet and walked away. She quickly caught up: "Ajiu, where are you going?" ¡°The party isn¡¯t over yet.¡± "No." ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Li Jiu looked back at her and said, "My good sister is going to confess her love to a man tonight. As a sister, I have to send blessings." Qi Mowei rolled her eyes, come on! ?? Could you please put away that theatrical expression before you say this? I don¡¯t know what I thought of, and my starry eyes suddenly lit up. ?Then he quickly dragged Li Jiu away, saying: "Okay, okay, let''s go quickly!" ?However, what I was thinking about was: I have never met Ajiu and Third Brother. If they met, how could Ajiu not be tempted by Third Brother''s appearance? Li Jiu: ¡°¡­?¡± ?Why was this man so startled? ?Arrived in the hall, Li Jiu saw a well-dressed Lu Shaoqi holding a wine glass and talking to the people around him with a smile on his face. The complexion is as usual, nothing unusual. There is no surprise or excitement at all after being confessed. It seems that Li Yun has not taken action yet. Well. It¡¯s really boring. ?She has been thinking about going to the theater all night, okay? ?This ability to move is simply low. If it were her, she would immediately attack! Why make it so complicated? "elder sister?" An uncertain voice came from behind. Li Jiu turned around, and her good sister, whom she had just disliked, was holding a man''s arm and looking at her leisurely. ?That man is none other than her "good father". Li Hong''s face suddenly darkened after seeing Li Jiu. ?He snapped: "Why are you here?" Li Jiu felt that his words were a bit weak, "Why can''t I be here?" ¡°You just sneaked into the auction secretly, but you actually dare to show up here openly?¡± ?Li Jiu smiled. She felt that Li Hong''s brain might not be normal. There was a hole in it, which was quite big. ¡°Who said I just sneaked in?¡± Li Hong saw her pretending to be confused and shouted angrily: "You don''t have an invitation letter. How else could you get in if you didn''t sneak in?" Li Jiu was a little impatient and said in a cold voice: "I can come in however I want. What does it have to do with you?" ?Li Hong came up with a breath, stuck in his chest, and his face turned red from holding back. ?He pointed at Li Jiu with trembling hands, "You are unfilial..." Before he could say the last word, Li Jiu interrupted directly, "Unfilial daughter, I want to tell you, father, can you come up with something new when you scold people? It''s these three words every time. If you don''t get tired of it, I''ll give it to you." Tired of it!¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡¡¡¡¡¡ The accountability I had prepared for so long was stuck in my throat. Can''t go up and can''t come down. Li Jiu continued: "What am I? Why is my father stuttering? If you are sick, go directly to the doctor. Don''t hang around here." "you!" Li Jiu glanced behind Li Hong and said, "Huh? Didn''t Miss Wu come with you? Oh, it seems like she knew she couldn''t speak and was afraid of losing her etiquette in front of others." fart! It¡¯s obvious that you beat me into a human shape and you can¡¯t see anyone! "Oh, and father, I have to tell you something." Li Jiu looked slightly serious. Then, without waiting for Li Hong''s reaction, he continued: "That Wu Xiurong is a star, but she has no self-consciousness. She speaks ill of people behind their backs. If any gossip reporters find out about it, there will definitely be dirt flying around. Although this is her business, But many people know that she is good friends with her sister. She has negative news and is not good to her sister, so you should be careful. " ¨O Qi Mowei couldn''t help it, so she covered her mouth and tried her best not to laugh out loud. Li Hong came angrily. Before he could finish three sentences, he was blocked and couldn''t say anything. ?His face turned purple from holding back, and his eyes were as wide as copper bells. ??Obviously just now he looked like he was going to attack the enemy. Now it¡¯s as ugly as what I ate. Unexpectedly, Ajiu looked like she was doing him a favor. ??Li Hong''s face turned completely blue when he heard the laughter. He was so angry when Li Jiu blocked him that he couldn''t speak. How could anyone dare to laugh at him now? ?He wanted to see who was so bold as to dare to laugh at him? However, when he saw Qi Mowei, he was stunned. The anger on his face suddenly froze. ¡°Miss Qi?¡± Seeing that he noticed her, Qi Mowei stopped her smile and said hello politely. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li.¡± Li Hong nodded in surprise and asked: "Why is Miss Qi here and..." Still with Li Jiu? Qi Mowei understood what he meant and replied with a smile: "Oh, grandpa received the invitation letter. He doesn''t want to come, so he asked us to come and have a look." Then she took Li Jiu''s arm affectionately in front of Li Hong. ¡°I felt bored alone, so I asked Ajiu to accompany me.¡± Li Hong was surprised: "Miss Qi, do you know Li Jiu?" Qi Mowei nodded, "We know each other, we''ve known each other for a long time." ¡°¡­That¡¯s really unexpected.¡± Li Hong''s eyes finally changed when he looked at Li Jiu. The fourth lady of the Qi family is Mr. Qi¡¯s youngest daughter and the most favored. Even Mr. Qi Sanye, who was known to be aloof and indifferent to everyone in Imperial Capital, treated her differently. One can imagine this man¡¯s status in the Qi family. She was sent abroad by Mr. Qi when she was a child. She only came back a few years ago. She has an arrogant temperament and has few friends around her. Li Jiu can actually get into her eyes? Proud? Daddy, you are so superficial. Hahahaha, countdown to Mr. Jiu¡¯s slap in the face (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： According to seniority, you should be called aunt Chapter 24: Call me aunt according to seniority Compared with Li Hong''s surprise, Li Yun was more disgusted. The Li family and the Qi family are family friends. She and Qi Mowei are both the only girls, so others will naturally compare the two. I met Qi Mowei at a banquet before, and she went up to say hello to her. As a result, Qi Mowei said on the spot: "Who are you?" There was laughter all around. Li Yun¡¯s face changed immediately. Since then, the relationship between the two people has been forged. Qi Mowei was really unjust. She had just returned to China at that time, and she didn''t know many wealthy families in the imperial capital. She came up to him. Out of politeness, couldn''t she ask? It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t mean to keep her from getting off stage. In short, Li Yun couldn''t stand Qi Mowei''s arrogance, and Qi Mowei couldn''t stand Li Yun''s pretentiousness either. Two people rarely appear on the same occasion at the same time. ?Now, not only did they bump into each other, but Qi Mowei actually seemed to have a good relationship with Li Jiu, whom she hated the most. ?This made her grit her teeth, "It turns out that my sister and Miss Qi know each other, and Miss Qi''s social circle is really...extensive." One sentence means a lot. ?? Qi Mowei, a dignified daughter of the Qi family, actually got involved with an illegitimate daughter of the Li family. Isn¡¯t it true that she has extensive social contact? After understanding the meaning of Li Yun''s words, Qi Mowei''s face turned cold, and then said: "Of course, not everyone can make friends with me after all." ?This time it was Li Yun who had a cold face. She turned to Li Jiu and asked, "Sister, why didn''t I know that you and Miss Qi are still friends?" Before Li Jiu could speak, Qi Mowei took the lead and said, "Why do you know? Ajiu is your sister and not your servant. Why should she report to you when she makes friends?" "What? As Ajiu is an illegitimate daughter, does she have to be suppressed by you and everything must be centered on you?" ¡°No matter what, she is also your sister. Who she makes friends with is her private matter. Who are you to question her?¡± Qi Mowei¡¯s voice was not deliberately lowered. Enough for people around them to hear what they are saying. ?Li Yun could even feel someone starting to whisper to her. ?Her eyes immediately turned red, and she looked pitiful, as if she had been wronged a lot. "No, no, I just...just want to care about my sister." Qi Mowei snorted coldly, "If you care, you should use a caring tone. Besides, does Ajiu need your concern? Is the head of the Li family still Ajiu''s father? Doesn''t he know it too?" Li Hong, who was cueed, was a little embarrassed. ??Li Jiu watched Qi Mowei scolding Li Yun like a little pepper, slightly curling her lips. Tut. It seems that her Weiwei has become very good at attacking people over the years! Li Yun''s face was very ugly, with tears in his eyes that seemed to fall, and the corners of his eyes were red, making people wish they could pity him. Li Jiu privately tugged on Qi Mowei''s sleeve and signaled her not to go too far with her eyes. Lest it hit her good sister, she would be in trouble. Qi Mowei understood what Li Jiu meant and suppressed the curse words in her belly, leaving some room for Li Yun. Li Hong quickly smoothed things over, "Okay, okay, Miss Qi, you may have misunderstood. Yun''er didn''t mean that. Don''t argue with her." Qi Mowei glanced at him coldly, "Care about me? Head of the Li family, do I look like a chicken?" Li Hong choked. "My old man and Mr. He Li are close friends. If we really count, I am still her elder. How can I care about her? After all, according to seniority, she wants to call me aunt." Qi Mowei did it unconsciously. He actually acted like an elder. ¨O As soon as these words came out, there were continuous laughter from all around. ?Li Yun and Li Hong were completely embarrassed. ?Especially Li Yun, whose face was livid with anger. His hands hanging by his sides were clenched tightly, and his sharp nails dug into his palms, causing bursts of stinging pain. That¡¯s right. According to seniority. She really had to call Qi Mowei aunt. Even though she is not much older than him at all. This is also the shame she has always wanted to escape. She was suddenly a generation shorter than someone else, and that person was none other than someone she couldn''t stand. No one can accept the change. What''s more, Qi Mowei actually mentioned this matter in public today. The roar of laughter around her and the gloating looks of others left her with nowhere to hide. Her face was greatly humiliated. She looked at Li Jiu fiercely, with sinister eyes. It¡¯s all her! ??If it weren''t for Li Jiu, how could she be so embarrassed now? She and Qi Mowei are the same, the same bitch! Li Jiu didn''t look at Li Yun''s sinister eyes at all. She stared at Qi Mowei who was standing in front of her, with a smile that could not be concealed in her eyes. ??Secretly took out her mobile phone, recorded what Qi Mowei had just said, and sent it to someone, along with a caption: [The little pepper got angry and sprayed so hard that no one could fight back. ] ?The other party responded instantly: [cute jpg.] Li Jiu typed happily, not realizing that there was anything wrong with what he just said. Qi Mowei and Li Hong were facing each other like this. ?The atmosphere at the scene was slightly tense. Sudden. ??A voice as cold as snow sounded outside the hall. ¡°Weiwei, are you using your seniority to oppress others again?¡± Qi Mowei''s eyes lit up and she quickly looked behind her. ?That expression was as if he was fighting with someone in kindergarten and couldn''t beat the parents. ¡°Third brother!¡± I said, Lord Jiu, stop talking. Didn¡¯t you find something wrong in what I said? Today¡¯s Jiu Ye¡¯s IQ dropped jpg. ¡­ Come, come, wait for the public execution¨r£¨¨s£ß¨t£©¨q (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： Third uncle? Didn’t you still want to be my girlfriend just now? Chapter 25 Third Uncle? Didn¡¯t you still want to be my girlfriend just now? ?The scene was suddenly silent. Everyone is looking somewhere with bated breath. The sound of footsteps came from far to near, as if every step was stepping on the top of everyone''s hearts. Li Jiu raised his eyes to see what the rumored third master looked like. What he is looking at is a pair of high-end custom leather shoes and black trousers wrapping his shapely and slender calves. ?Further up, the folds of the blue shirt sank into the waist, and the belt tied the waist into a narrow knife. His steps were neither slow nor slow, and he looked cold and noble in his bones. ?Li Jiu suddenly had a bad premonition. The next second. Snapped- The newly purchased mobile phone fell to the ground. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes widened, filled with disbelief. I go? ¡°Ah, ah, it¡¯s the third master, it¡¯s really the third master!¡± ¡°I actually met the third master in my lifetime!¡± ¡°Third Master, the man I most want to sleep with in the entire Imperial Capital!¡± ¡°Third Master¡¯s waist! I can do it!¡± ¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡± ?The screams of girls kept coming from all around. Even Li Yun''s eyes were filled with obsession the moment he saw Qi Jingci. Li Jiu¡¯s lips twitched, and her mind was a little confused. so. She just teased... The third master of the Qi family? ?That indifferent, indifferent, and ignorant wooden pile? ?That Qi Jingci who was already at the top of the imperial capital at a young age? I go¡­ Qi Jingci glanced at everyone present, his eyes were indifferent but cold. Everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. ??Those who were coveting Qi Jingci¡¯s beauty just now suddenly fell silent. ?Although the third master is stunningly beautiful, he is not something they can bear. ?Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to take another look. ?Then Qi Jingci easily spotted a woman with a dull look in the crowd. ?His phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, a hint of darkness flashed in his eyes, and he walked over. Jing Yi and Jing Er who were following him also looked at Li Jiu in surprise. Hey! ?The world is such a small place, what a coincidence. ?Li Jiu felt a little embarrassed when she felt Qi Jingci''s cold gaze. Is this considered self-inflicted? Qi Mowei didn''t notice anything unusual about Li Jiu and ran to Qi Jingci''s side with a well-behaved look on her face. ¡°Third brother, where have you been? I didn¡¯t even find you just now.¡± Qi Jingci lowered his eyes and withdrew his gaze, "Go out and get some fresh air." Li Hong also came to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Third Master." Qi Jingci ignored him and didn''t even look at him. Li Hong, who was ignored, felt a little unhappy. ?However, he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face, and still had a smile on his face. Who let this person be the master? Qi Jingci looked at Qi Mowei and asked, "What were you doing just now?" Qi Mowei chuckled and said, "I''m not doing anything." Then she looked at Li Yun and said word by word: "I just taught a junior a lesson." Hearing this, Li Yun''s face became even more distorted. Qi Jingci rubbed his fingertips back and forth with his slender fingers and said in a low voice, "Junior?" After a pause, he added: "Weiwei, I have told you so many times not to use seniority to oppress others." Qi Mowei stuck out her tongue and said, "I know, third brother." She didn''t use her seniority to pressure others. ?She just wanted to make Li Yun feel sick. Immediately afterwards, Qi Jingci once again set his sights on Li Jiu, "This is..." The tone is calm and the eyes are cold. As if they had really never seen it before. ?But the darkness in his eyes allowed Li Jiu to see clearly. ?It seems that this man was very unhappy with being teased by her. Qi Mowei suddenly remembered that Ajiu and Third Brother didn¡¯t know each other yet. She pulled Li Jiu to Qi Jingci. Without looking at Li Jiu''s particularly weird expression, he said excitedly: "Third brother, this is Li Jiu, my good friend." He turned to look at Li Jiu and said, "Ah Jiu, this is my third brother, you call him..." Before he finished speaking, his voice got stuck in his throat. The smile on Qi Mowei¡¯s face froze. Strictly speaking, if we really count according to seniority. Her third brother and Li Hong are the same generation. ?That means... ?Ajiu wants to call Qi Jingci¡ª ?Third uncle? I go! ?Then wouldn¡¯t she... That''s Ajiu''s...aunt? Qi Mowei covered her face, not daring to face her. ?What are these, such a mess, a mess of seniority! ?Thinking about what she just said in public that Li Yun wanted to call her aunt. In other words, she wants Li Jiu to call her aunt? She wants to die! Li Jiu obviously also thought of such an embarrassing seniority. ?His eyes are even weirder. Depend on! Have you teased your uncle? Best friend becomes aunt? grass! For the first time, she felt how disgusting it was to be an illegitimate daughter of the Li family. ?The scene was quiet. The atmosphere was silent and awkward. Long time. ?Looking at Qi Jingci¡¯s meaningful gaze. Li Jiu bit the bullet and called out: "Uncle Three." Qi Jingci¡¯s light gray eyes moved slightly. He suddenly approached amidst everyone''s surprised eyes. He leaned down and stared at Li Jiu, with a depth in his eyes that she couldn''t see through, as if he wanted to **** her into a deep whirlpool. Li Jiu suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart. as expected- She heard the man in front of her say: "Third uncle?" Qi Jingci studied these two words carefully, opened his thin lips, and said word by word: "Didn''t you still want to be my girlfriend just now?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?The scene suddenly fell into deathly silence. Then- ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go!¡± Qi Mowei¡¯s feet are sprained. ¨O Lu Qingran, who had just arrived to watch the excitement, sprayed. Li Hong¡¯s face also turned blue. Li Yun''s face became even more distorted. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. The execution scene is public, Lord Jiu, let me ask you, how do you feel? (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： Master Jiu was slapped in the face, his face hurts Chapter 26 Mr. Jiu was slapped in the face and his face hurt. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me little brother?¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall in love with me at first sight?¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: Day¡­ Teasing a handsome man and turning him over. ?This feeling. It¡¯s so special... so sour! ifies Qi Mowei stood up with difficulty. There was an excruciating pain in my ankle. ?However, she didn''t care. Her mind is now filled with three questions about her soul. who I am? where am I? What am I doing? ?She turned her head stiffly, looking at the petrified Li Jiu, and then at the calm and composed Qi Jingci. Sand brother and Ajiu? What kind of annual fantasy drama is this! Is she being pierced or is the third brother being pierced? ¡°Cough cough cough cough!¡± Lu heard that there was a lot of excitement and rushed to watch the show. He choked on his wine and Qingran stood aside and coughed violently. ?He once suspected that he was blind. I go! ?Is it so exciting? ?The scene was completely silent. ??Everyone stared at the two men with wide eyes. Li Jiu received everyone''s gaze and laughed twice: "Haha, it''s just a joke. Third Master is so funny." ?Then he supported Qi Mowei, who was struggling to stand up from the ground, "Weiwei, are your feet okay? I''ll help you go to the lounge to take care of it." Qi Mowei was still dizzy and couldn''t think at all, so she could only let Li Jiu use her as an excuse to escape from the public execution scene. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Jiu''s back with interest, and then followed him up. Hand without caring how much his words shocked everyone. After the people left, everyone was excited. ¡°I¡¯ll go! What did the Third Master just say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m blind.¡± ¡°It seems that our cold and noble third master has been teased?¡± ¡°Oh my God! That illegitimate daughter is so courageous.¡± Hearing this, Li Hong suddenly came back to his senses, his face gloomy. ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of Third Master¡¯s revenge?¡± ¡°I think she is doomed. The women who coveted the third master in the past all ended badly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad¡­¡± ?Someone glanced at Li Hong, whose face was obviously not good-looking. ¡°She is also the daughter of the Li family after all.¡± ¡°Previously, the eldest lady from a branch of the Lu family liked the third master. Didn¡¯t the third master just uproot that branch?¡± ?Li Hong''s breathing was a little rapid. "Yes, I think although the head of the Li family doesn''t like Li Jiu, she is still his daughter after all. I''m afraid the third master will blame the Li family for this." Li Hong rolled his eyes and fainted. Li Yun was shocked. ¡°Dad! Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you? Wake up!¡± ¡°Master Li!¡± ¡°Housekeeper!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, the master of the house has medicine in his pocket!¡± ¡­ ?In a short while, the news spread that the illegitimate daughter of the Li family made her father so angry that he had a heart attack because of teasing the third master. ¡­ ?Over there, Li Jiu helped Qi Mowei walk to the lounge. Qi Mowei looked at Li Jiu with resentment, "Ajiu, who told me before that you are not interested in third brother?!" Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched, and her face suddenly felt a little painful, ¡°This is a misunderstanding, please listen to me...¡± ?Unexpectedly, Qi Mowei shook her head violently, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen." ?Like a resentful woman who catches her husband cheating and refuses to listen to an explanation. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the third brother has low emotional intelligence and is very boring?¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that falling in love with Third Brother is like falling in love with a wooden stake?¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you mean...um!¡± Before she finished speaking, Li Jiu covered her mouth. ?But unfortunately it¡¯s too late. ¡°Low emotional intelligence, boring, wooden pile, huh?¡± A low, hoarse voice came from behind. Look back. ??Yaoshou! Why did Qi Jingci follow? ¡°Haha, why are you following me?¡± ¡°Weiwei has sprained her ankle. As her brother, shouldn¡¯t I come and take a look?¡± "¡­should." ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect Miss Li to say that about me behind my back.¡± Li Jiu immediately retorted: "No, I..." Before he finished speaking, Qi Jingci came over. The surroundings were suddenly filled with a compelling atmosphere. She could even smell the fresh mint smell that she had smelled on Qi Jingci not long ago. Li Jiu stiffened. ??The hand holding Qi Mowei suddenly loosened. Qi Mowei staggered and almost fell down. Thanks to the quick eyesight and quick hands of Lu Qingran who was following Qi Jingci. Then I heard the man in front of me slowly open his lips and say: "Didn''t you mean..." Have a low voice and soft words. ¡°Are you greedy for my body?¡± ? Jing Yi and Jing Er twitched their lips, why did his master''s **** moves suddenly come on? please Qi Mowei fell to the ground again. ?This time, she also used Lu Qingran as a backing support. Then there was a clear sound of cracking bones and two screams. "ah-" ¡°My waist!¡± ¡°My feet!¡± ¡­ lounge ?The atmosphere is stagnant. There is an aura of imminent rain. Qi Mowei sat on the soft sofa with her hands folded across her chest, one leg resting on the coffee table, exposing her already red and swollen ankle. She looked at Li Jiu sitting opposite her with a serious face, her starry eyes filled with the anger of being deceived. On the double sofa next to him, Qi Jingci sat there leisurely, watching the confrontation between Li Jiu and Qi Mowei with a calm expression. ?On the single sofa on the other side, Lu Qingran, who had been busy preparing to watch a show, was lying on her back. ?He was sitting on the small sofa at the moment, looking at Li Jiu with a pair of fox eyes. Li Jiu¡¯s lips twitched. What is the atmosphere of this three-chamber trial? Qi Mowei asked with a straight face: "Tell me, what''s going on?" Li Jiu: Worri¡­ Qi Mowei: Although I am a human being, you are really a dog! Jingyi &Jing2: My operation is too arrogant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： On Seduction and Infidelity Chapter 27 On Seduction and Infidelity ?Li Jiu picked up the ice pack on the side and placed it directly on Qi Mowei''s affected area. ifier ¡°Be gentle, be gentle!¡± Qi Mowei took a deep breath, her face twisted in pain. Is this person going to love her to death? ¡°Do you know it hurts? Don¡¯t be careful.¡± Qi Mowei hummed, and immediately saw that this person was changing the subject, "Stop interrupting and tell me! What''s going on with you and Third Brother?" ??While Li Jiu was applying pressure on Qi Mowei''s feet, he secretly glanced at the man who was sitting there calmly and calmly. He secretly grinded his teeth. ?She can guarantee that the person just did it on purpose. He molested him before retaliating against her. ?Take a deep breath. Suppress your desire to rush up and blow his head off. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just made a little joke before.¡± ¡°A little joke?¡± Qi Mowei was surprised. ?Her third brother seems to be a joker? Qi Jingci still sat there and did not refute. "Yes." Li Jiu gritted his teeth and deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the words: "I just didn''t expect that the third master would actually take the joke seriously." The meaning behind the words. That is to say, Qi Jingci holds a grudge. Qi Jingci took a cup of tea handed over by Jing Yi and took a sip. The aroma of tea spread. He said calmly: "Third Master? That''s not what you called me just now." ?His slender fingers lifted the lid of the tea cup and gently stirred the tea leaves floating on the surface. The movements are neither slow nor slow, but slow and orderly. Li Jiu looked at him and wanted to put the teacup on his head. But no. ??After all, it was her fault this time. Qi Jingci can be regarded as her elder. It''s outrageous to tease him. ??If he talks too much, he will bring this matter to Mr. Li. She doesn¡¯t want to lose face? ?Li Jiu took a deep breath and tried to keep her voice steady, "Uncle San..." Qi Jingci swallowed a sip of tea, cleared his throat and said, "Since you call me uncle, I have to say..." ??This man''s voice is clear and low, with a pleasant sonorous voice, noble and elegant. However, what he said almost made Li Jiu go berserk. "Ms. Li, you said you were joking with me just now, so is this joke too much?" ¡°Since it¡¯s just a joke, why bother touching people?¡± ¡°Not only that, but he also said such explicit words.¡± ¡°This will give people an illusion¡­¡± Qi Jingci lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes casting thick shadows on his eyelids, and his handsome face looked sickly white under the light. "makes people feel..." ¡°You¡¯re seducing him.¡± As soon as these words came out. Li Jiu''s hand holding Qi Mowei''s ankle trembled suddenly, and she couldn''t help but become stronger. ifies Qi Mowei grimaced in pain and wanted to cry but had no tears. The third brother and Ajiu were quarreling, why was she the one who got hurt? She glared at Lu Qingran who was lying on the side gloating about his misfortune, feeling particularly depressed. Seduce? Seduce your uncle! ?Li Jiu''s fingers gripping the ice bag tightened suddenly, tightly gripping the ice cubes inside. ?She squinted her eyes, and the anger in her eyes could hardly be suppressed. ?Her, Li Jiu! ??Now, very, very, very much, I want to hit the bumbling man opposite me with the ice pack in my hand. However- She relies on the skills she has developed over the years. Hold it successfully. She sneered and said, "Third uncle, I was joking. I didn''t mean to seduce you." ?Then he counterattacked: "What''s more, I don''t have the habit of approaching others quietly when they are sleeping and extending a hand to others." ¡°Compared to the seduction mentioned by the third uncle, I think this is more like something a bad person would do!¡± The bad guys? I go? ! Lu Qingran¡¯s pupils widened and she tilted her head slightly, just in time to meet Qi Mowei¡¯s gaze. Then both men saw fear in each other''s eyes at the same time. ??What kind of shocking thing is this? Qi Jingci? The unscrupulous person? What is this that they don¡¯t know? Lu Qingran was excited. He came to the auction with Qi Jingci because he was bored and wanted to have fun. Unexpectedly, he really found the fun. And it¡¯s about Qi Jingci! OK. It looks like he will have gossip to share with others for a long time from now on. It seems that this material is not strong enough. Li Jiu continued: "Third uncle, it is disrespectful for a junior to seduce an elder, but..." She put down the ice pack and looked straight at Qi Jingci, "If an elder treats a younger one badly, that''s a perversion, don''t you think?" ??Li Jiu smiled lightly, her peach blossom eyes were captivating, and the tear mole at the corner of her eyes was also a little more vivid. ?However, what she said made everyone strangely silent. Change, metamorphosis? ??Three masters are perverted? Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Jingyi: ¡°¡­¡± ¶þ£º¡°¡­¡± Everyone suddenly became as quiet as a chicken. Those who look at the sky look at the ceiling...those who look at the ground look at...the carpet. Yo! There seems to be a little moth on the ceiling. Um! There seemed to be a hair on the carpet. ??Only two untouchable bosses, Li Jiu and Qi Jingci, were left confronting each other. ??The aura exuded by the two people at the same time directly lowered the temperature in the lounge to the lowest level. Lu Qingran, who was looking at the carpet, gave Qi Mowei, who was looking at the ceiling, a look. Lu Qingran: Think of a solution quickly! Qi Mowei: What can I do? Lu Qingran: Damn! Is Li Jiu so tough? How dare you call Third Brother a pervert? Qi Mowei: That is, I don¡¯t know who it is. Lu Qingran:¡­ Sister, is it time to be proud now? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, the atmosphere is not right, there won¡¯t be a fight, right? ¡­ OK, today I updated three chapters for the first time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： If you have the ability, look for Qi Jingci. Chapter 28 If you have the ability, look for Qi Jingci Qi Jingci squinted his eyes and looked at Li Jiu coldly, his eyes dark, like a bottomless abyss. He sneered, "Ha!" The smell of gunpowder between the two became stronger. Caught in the middle, Qi Mowei felt it was difficult to breathe. ?Heaven! She can¡¯t hold back the aura of these two! ??If the door to the lounge hadn''t been pushed open suddenly, she might have suffocated to death. ¡°Sister-in-law, I heard that your foot is sprained?¡± ?Everyone looked at the person who came in through the door. ?The man''s hand holding the doorknob paused, and he suddenly realized that something was not right about the atmosphere. Li Jiu turned around and looked. ??The man has a handsome figure, wearing a white suit with golden patterns embroidered on the collar. His eyebrows are gentle and his eyes are like water. The end is as gentle as jade, a humble gentleman. Qi Mowei''s eyes lit up, and she looked gratefully at Qi Anyan, who had saved her from fire and water, "Anyan, have you finished making the call?" Qi Anyan was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Yeah." Actually, it wasn''t much of a problem. There was a transfer student who had a problem with the admission procedures and asked him for help. When he finished dealing with the problem and turned around, he found that no one was there. ?Later I heard that Qi Mowei had sprained her foot, so she came over. ?As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I felt a very strange and silent atmosphere. ?Scenery one and scene two stand next to each other like a background wall. ?His third uncle''s expression was particularly cold. ?Even Lu Qingran, who has such a carefree temperament, stayed there quietly, like a quail. and¡­ There seems to be one more person. He looked at Li Jiu and asked, "I wonder who this is..." ¡°Li Jiu.¡± Li Jiu''s voice was cold and cold. Because of Qi Jingci, she is not in a good mood now when she sees the Qi family. Qi Anyan touched his nose. Why did he feel that he was disliked? but¡­ Li Jiu? ??From the Li family? ¡°An Yan, why is there so much noise outside?¡± ?Lu Qingran heard a commotion outside. ¡°Oh, someone made a public confession.¡± ?Lu Qingran¡¯s eyes widened, and the spirit of Bagua burned brightly. ¡°Confess your love? Who is confessing your love?¡± ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, has it finally started? "It seems to be the eldest lady of the Li family, her name is... Li Yun?" Qi Anyan was a little unsure. She usually stays at school and hardly goes anywhere, and she has never seen the eldest lady of the Li family. ¡°Yoha!¡± ?This Li Yun really knows how to play! ¡°Who do you confess your love to?¡± Lu Qingran asked. Qi Anyan''s expression suddenly became strange. ?He glanced at Lu Qingran, feeling a little embarrassed. Seeing him hesitating, Lu Qingran became a little anxious, "Speak quickly, who should I confess to?" ¡°¡­your brother.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Qingran screamed. ?He stood up suddenly, but unexpectedly used too much force and slipped again. ¡°Ouch! My waist!¡± ?Lu Qingran held her waist, endured the pain, and asked in disbelief: "Who are you talking about?" His brother? That unfortunate thing from Lu Shaoqi? Qi Anyan repeated: "Your brother." ?Lu Qingran: "...I''m so stupid!" Then, Lu Qingran stood up from the sofa in a hurry. ¡°No, I have to stop them.¡± ¡°Fuck! That idiot Lu Shaoqi, I knew he would cause trouble!¡± ¡°Lu Qingran, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Qi Mowei said. ??That guy Lu Shaoqi has always been a philanderer, not bad looking, and there are countless women who have been with him. He and Li Yun are classmates, so it¡¯s not surprising that Li Yun takes a liking to him. ¡°Li Yun is the eldest lady of the Li family after all. If you marry her, you, the Lu family, will not suffer any loss.¡± ?Lu Qingran sneered mockingly, "Marry her? Dreaming! Unless I am dead!" ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows slightly, hearing Lu Qingran¡¯s tone... He has a grudge against Li Yun? Qi Mowei was also surprised, "What''s going on? You and Li Yun..." ?Lu Qingran snorted coldly, "I and her are inseparable!" ¡°Have you ever been dumped by her?¡± ?Lu Qingran spat lightly. ¡°I have nothing to do with her!¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± Lu Qingran scratched her head and didn''t know how to explain, "She used to be the girlfriend of a good buddy of mine. My buddy liked her very much and treated her with all his heart. He wanted to marry her, but that woman disliked my buddy because of his poor family background. , she fell in love with him directly, and even brought her best friend to show off in front of my buddy, saying that she wanted to break up with him. " At this point, he lowered his eyes, "My buddy went to a bar to get drunk, but he got into a car accident when he got home and was knocked into a vegetative state. He''s still awake now." Qi Mowei said in shock: "I''ll go! This is too scumbag!" Lu Qingran nodded, "So, I will never let this kind of woman enter the Lu family!" However, Qi Mowei hit the nail on the head, "But the person she confessed to is your brother. If your brother insists on marrying her, what can you do?" Lu Qingran was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No way, that guy Lu Shaoqi, although he likes to play with women, he never means it sincerely." "What if? That Li Yun is also the eldest lady of the Li family, and she is a good marriage partner." Lu Qingran choked and turned to Li Jiu for help, "Miss Li, I wonder if you can..." "cannot!" ?Li Jiu refused decisively. ?She knew what Lu Qingran wanted to say, but she was helpless. She was not familiar with Li Yun at first, and even had a grudge. ??If she goes to stop Li Yun, maybe Li Yun will directly confront her and not marry Lu Shaoqi. Come second... ??Didn¡¯t Lu Qingran have a good relationship with Qi Jingci? If you have the ability, go to him! ????????????????????????????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Treat you like a sister Chapter 29 Treat you like a sister I have to say that Li Jiu is also very vengeful. Lu Qingran was so anxious that she asked, "What should we do? She really wants to become my sister-in-law, right?" Qi Mowei said: "Didn''t you say that Lu Shaoqi was just playing for fun?" ¡°That¡¯s disgusting too!¡± Thinking of that woman Li Yun holding Lu Shaoqi''s arm and sweetly showing off her affection, he got goosebumps everywhere. No, no, no. ??Lu Shaoqi must not be allowed to get involved with that woman Li Yun. ¡°I have to go and see.¡± ¡­ ??The originally noisy crowd had quieted down at this time. Everyone looked at the woman on the stage with great interest. She wore a custom-made goose-yellow gown with light tulle, simple and elegant, yet majestic. She was like an earthly goddess, noble and beautiful. ??This is because she specially asked her friends to go through a lot of hard work to make an appointment with Jeo, the most famous designer in the industry, to design this dress for her. ?Just so that Lu Shaoqi can see the most beautiful version of himself. Li Yun''s fair little face was stained with blush, and she was slightly shy. She has been a lady since she was a child and has never done anything out of the ordinary. ??Now in public, in front of so many high-class celebrities, she was really embarrassed to confess her love to people. The person she confessed to was also very embarrassed. ?Lu Shaoqi never expected that he would encounter such a thing when he came to attend an auction! He usually only regards Li Yun as his younger sister. Although she is indeed beautiful and the eldest lady of the Li family, she is not his cup of tea! He already has a girlfriend! ?Although he is carefree, he is also principled, right? When he is with each woman, he will not provoke other women. When he gets tired of playing and breaks up, he will also give the other party a sky-high breakup fee. He admits that he is romantic, but he is not a casual person either, okay? ??And his girlfriend is also here tonight. How can he be embarrassed when Li Yunlai comes out like this? So, he showed a decent and unmistakable smile: "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend." ?Li Yun was stunned, and his face immediately turned pale. She looked at Lu Shaoqi in disbelief and said, "What, what?" No, it¡¯s impossible! How could this happen? Li Yun staggered, his legs became weak, and he felt like he couldn''t breathe. The dream that I have been weaving for many years has turned into nothing because of Lu Shaoqi¡¯s words. She simply cannot accept this reality. She forced a smile and said, "Brother Shaoqi, are you kidding me?" right! That''s right! He must be joking! Obviously he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend not long ago. How could one appear so quickly? ?Lu Shaoqi frowned, turned around and looked around the crowd, and then quickly locked eyes. He walked into the crowd, took a woman into his arms, put his big hands on the woman''s waist affectionately, and said to Li Yun: "I''m not kidding, here, this is my girlfriend." Li Yun''s eyes suddenly focused on that woman. ?The woman has short chestnut hair, a voluptuous appearance, a hot figure, bulging front and back, and her every move is extremely seductive. ?Many people present know her, and I heard she is also a socialite, a highly educated returnee from overseas. Her father''s company recently had a cooperation project with Lu. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoqi directly obtained someone else''s daughter. ¡°Second Young Master Lu is really a playboy. Some time ago, I saw that the woman he brought with him was not like this.¡± "That''s right. Changing women is like changing clothes. This is something everyone in the imperial capital knows." ¡°How could the eldest lady of the Li family like this kind of man?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± The whispers around him continued to reach his ears. Lu Shaoqi thought he was innocent. He swore that he was sincere when he was with every girlfriend. After breaking up, he will not disturb the other party. If the other party is in trouble, he will help him as appropriate. He is just a playboy, not a scumbag! ?Li Yun has collapsed now, with tears streaming down his face and sobbing constantly. ¡°Woo woo woo, brother Shaoqi, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± ?She obviously likes him so much! How could he, how could he? Lu Shaoqi was also helpless, "Well, Miss Li, listen to me, I know what you mean, but I only treat you as a sister, so... I''m sorry." Lu Shaoqi refused. ?Li Yun was completely confused, she didn''t know what to do. She felt like she was just dreaming now. It will be fine when you wake up from the dream. When she wakes up from the dream, brother Shaoqi will like her and be able to be with her. right! Brother Shaoqi also likes her! Li Yun couldn''t understand why she was inferior to the woman in Lu Shaoqi''s arms? ¡°Tsk, tsk, the eldest lady of the Li family is quite miserable. She confessed in front of so many people and was rejected.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve lost all my face now.¡± "She deserves it! Who told her to always have a white lotus face and pretend to be pretentious!" "You can''t say that, right? Is she a white lotus? I think she is quite innocent." ¡°Ha! Only you men can¡¯t tell the difference between white lotus and green tea!¡± ¡°Eh, what do you mean?¡± "It means you stinky men are blind! You still think that a woman like Li Yun is innocent? If she were really innocent, you wouldn''t fall in love with a romantic young man like Lu Shaoqi." ¡°That¡¯s right, birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. If someone like Lu Shaoqi is a philanderer, he is definitely not a good person.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： What she wants is to be Mrs. Lu! Chapter 30 What she wants is to be Mrs. Lu! ?Hearing the last sentence, Lu Shaoqi''s mouth twitched. Even he was scolded! ¡°Hmph! I see how pure she looks when she wears it, but I don¡¯t know how open she is in private!¡± ¡°If you say men can¡¯t tell Bailian apart, I think you are biased against us.¡± "Have any prejudice against you? You don''t even know who you are! Do you think you are Mr. Qi?" ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Third Master Qi? Is it possible that Third Master can tell the difference clearly? You women will look at people through colored glasses.¡± "You are really right, the third master can tell the difference clearly, he can''t help but know the difference, and he will never let other women get close to him!" "Ha! What are you proud of? The third master is not a womanizer, and you have no chance. Why do you look so proud?" "I''m so proud! Although the third master has never had a woman around him, he is better than you blind men who can only make women angry!" ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ?Unconsciously, the discussion gradually deviated from the topic. ?Li Yun on the stage could hardly stand. ?She felt that everyone was looking at her with mocking eyes. ?Those eyes were like sharp knives piercing her, leaving her riddled with holes. Xu Su, who had been watching Li Yun''s confession in the dark, finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She rushed forward and supported Li Yun''s shaky body. Looking at Li Yun''s severe blow, a surge of anger surged into his heart. "Shaoqi, how can you refuse Yun''er? You don''t know how much she likes you." ?Lu Shaoqi said in embarrassment: "Mrs. Li, I really just think of her as my sister." ¡°You think of me as your sister, but she doesn¡¯t think of you as your brother!¡± "But¡­" "Yun''er has worked hard for today, in front of so many people, how can you prevent her from coming off the stage? And bring such a woman with you?" Xu Su''s words were full of accusations. She had no idea that Lu Shaoqi would reject her daughter''s confession. She had always thought that Lu Shaoqi was also interested in Li Yun. After all, he is a man, how could he completely regard Li Yun as his sister. ?Li Yun¡¯s family background, appearance, and character are nothing to say, and he is the best marriage partner. Marrying her is equivalent to acquiring the Li family. Such a huge benefit, Xu Su doesn¡¯t think he is unaware of it. She believed that Lu Shaoqi rejected Li Yun. It¡¯s entirely because he is still young and likes to play. She understands all this. How many men don¡¯t like to play? But he couldn''t refuse so bluntly in public. ?Her daughter, the eldest lady of the Li family, was rejected when she showed her love in public? What kind of words are spread out? ?Xu Suman was furious. Just now Li Hong was so angry by that **** Li Jiu that he still hasn''t woken up. She left her husband behind for Li Yun and came here to watch, wanting to be a witness to them. did not expect. Lu Shaoqi made such a big joke on her! She glared at Lu Shaoqi, her eyes full of reproach. Lu Shaoqi¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. He has already said that he is not interested in Li Yun, so why is she still so stubborn? ??Is this trying to catch a duck? While the two of them were silent. A waiter suddenly appeared, breaking the stalemate. ¡°Dear distinguished guests, the auction is about to begin, please take your seats as soon as possible.¡± As soon as the words fell, everyone who was watching the show dispersed. ?There were only four people left at the scene. Xu Su, Li Yun, Lu Shaoqi. And that woman. Long time. Lu Shaoqi had no choice but to look at Li Yun, wanting to explain clearly to her. ¡°Miss Li, that...¡± ¡°Miss Li? Haha!¡± Li Yun showed a mocking smile, his voice was hoarse, and his eyes were scarlet. ¡°Brother Shaoqi, we have known each other for so many years, and you still call me Miss Li?¡± "I¡­" ¡°Why!¡± Li Yun suddenly yelled and broke away from Xu Su''s hand holding her. She slowly walked down from the stage and approached Lu Shaoqi step by step, "Do you know how long you have been preparing for today?" ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve liked you?¡± ?She asked sharply, her tone broken. Since childhood, as long as she wants something, there is nothing she can¡¯t get! But it was Lu Shaoqi who made her ask for it but couldn''t get it. ¡°How could you do this! How could you do this!¡± Li Yun walked to Lu Shaoqi and stood in front of him, pointing at the woman in his arms. ¡°How many women like her have you had? From the day I met you, you have never had a girlfriend that lasted more than a year!¡± ¡°I know you like to play, I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°But why can¡¯t you look at me! I like you too! Why can¡¯t you look at me?¡± ??The woman in Lu Shaoqi''s arms heard Li Yun''s words and suddenly said: "Miss Li, I understand that you like Shaoqi so much. Why don''t you wait until I break up with him?" Before she could finish speaking, Li Yun slapped her in the face. She looked at the woman with cold eyes, like a poisonous snake, "Who do you think you are and how dare you talk to me like that?" Wait until she breaks up with Lu Shaoqi? ?Who does she think she is? Does she think she just wants to be Lu Shaoqi''s girlfriend? No! What she wants is to marry him! Become the young lady of the Lu family! Lu Shaoqi frowned and looked at Li Yun with an unkind look. ?The woman in front of him, who looked crazy and hit people like a shrew, was really different from the gentle and generous Li Yun in his impression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Do you want to force the Lu family to take over? Chapter 31 Are you going to force the Lu family to take the position? The woman who was slapped had sorrow in her eyes. ?She covered her face and looked at Li Yun angrily. She was right! Having stayed abroad for such a long time, I am more open-minded. She knew that Lu Shaoqi was a playboy, so she never thought of marrying him. ??I didn¡¯t expect Lu Shaoqi to marry her either. Just for fun. She can afford it. ?At first I thought Li Yun was the same as her. Thinking about making it clear to Li Yun and waiting for her to break up with Lu Shaoqi. She will never bother them again by then. In the end, this person came up and gave her a slap in the face! ?Who is it? ?Isn¡¯t she the eldest lady of the Li family? What¡¯s so great about it? Li Yun looked at Lu Shaoqi, his eyes suddenly became gentle, with lingering love. ??As if the person who reached out to hit someone with a scary face just now was not her. ¡°Brother Shaoqi, I know that you and her are just for fun, right?¡± "It doesn''t matter, I can wait for you. I can do the same thing she can give you, and I still love you so much. I can do anything for you." ¡°You will definitely like me, definitely!¡± She spoke to herself, as if trying to convince herself. She doesn¡¯t take no for an answer. Do not accept failure. Since she has confessed her love in public tonight. Then, Lu Shaoqi will definitely be hers. ?Li Yun''s eyes flashed with fierceness, and he looked at the woman covertly. No one can take it away! Lu Shaoqi gradually lost his temper with Li Yun''s sudden paranoia. It was him who was being confessed, so why couldn¡¯t he refuse? ??Is there something abnormal in Li Yun''s mind? ?If she likes him, does he have to accept it? What kind of weird logic is this! "Miss Li, you like him, but why do people have to like you?" ??A frivolous voice sounded, just saying what Lu Shaoqi was thinking. Hearing this familiar tone, Lu Shaoqi looked back. Sure enough, he saw his eldest brother walking towards him, and... ?This walking posture is a little weird. Brother, why is he holding on to his waist? ?Lu Qingran watched the play for a long time. ?Lu Qingran''s expression softened after hearing Lu Shaoqi''s previous rejection of Li Yun. Xindao thought that although his wicked younger brother had no brains, his parents had given him a heart and lungs. Not to be heartless. ?However, the next second he heard Li Yun''s idiotic theory, which almost made him explode on the spot. ?This time he could no longer hold back and rushed out directly. He walked up to Li Yun, looked down at the young lady who was extremely devoted to his younger brother, and said in a bad tone, "Who do you think you are?" ?Li Yun''s face instantly turned livid and extremely ugly. As soon as Xu Su heard what Lu Qingran said about her daughter, she immediately said angrily: "Young Master Lu, what do you mean?" Lu Qingran: "Literally? Does she think she is a fairy? A halo above her head? Whoever she likes, that person will also like her like a licking dog? What do you think of my Lu family?" Xu Su''s face looked a little unnatural. Lu Qingran asked back: "Besides, if you confess your love, just confess it, in front of so many people, with such a big fanfare, could it be that you are trying to force my brother to submit?" Xu Su quickly retorted: "No, of course not! How could we do this?" "no?" Lu Qingran sneered, "But I think that''s what you do!" Immediately afterwards, I heard him say: "I confessed my love to my brother without notifying him, let alone our Lu family..." ¡°Young Master Lu, how can you inform me in advance about such a confession?¡± Lu Qingran sneered, and then said: "Then it''s not a good time for you to express your feelings, but you chose today, when all the famous families in the Imperial Capital''s upper class are here, aren''t you openly telling the whole world that the eldest daughter of the Li family likes me? younger brother?" ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? Yun¡¯er already likes Mr. Lu.¡± Lu Qingran squinted her eyes, "Yes, but Mrs. Li, you have to understand that if the two of them like each other, it''s okay to be boyfriend and girlfriend." "But you just heard that my brother doesn''t like Li Yun, so he refused." "And you are making such a fuss tonight. Others here don''t know the situation. Tomorrow''s front page headline will definitely be that the Li family and the Lu family are about to get married. However, the second young master of the Lu family is dissatisfied with the marriage and even found a woman to refuse it. Miss Li¡¯s confession!¡± "The marriage between two wealthy families is not a child''s play. By then, the news of the marriage has spread. Others will definitely think that our Lu family wants to regret it. The pressure of public opinion will definitely turn towards us. Even if our Lu family wants to clarify, it will take a lot of time. ¡± ¡°During this period, Lu¡¯s industry will definitely be affected by public opinion.¡± ¡°With our Lu family doing nothing or even knowing nothing, the reputation of the Lu family has been damaged.¡± ¡°Where are you putting our Lu family?¡± ?Just a few words, like a heavy hammer, made Lu Shaoqi stunned. what''s the situation? He just watched as his eldest brother, who had always disliked him, suddenly appeared and gave me a mouthful of my younger brother''s words. Then I heard Lu Qingran¡¯s ghostly words. I go! Isn¡¯t he just being confessed? Why so many twists and turns? Xu Su''s face also turned pale. ?Lu Qingran''s fox eyes were half-squinted, and his face was serious. His aura was getting stronger and stronger, and he was completely without his usual playful look. ¡°Mrs. Li.¡± Lu Qingran said: "Are your Li family trying to force our Lu family to take the position?" Shameless ball, please comment and vote (¦Ø) ¡­ Today is also a serious day for Lu Qingran to talk nonsense£Ü(^¨Œ^)/! (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Where is the strange stone? Chapter 32 Where is the strange stone? ?Lu Qingran¡¯s tone was light, but extremely lethal. In a few words, the interests of the Lu family and the Li family were directly raised. Li Yun and her daughter were so shocked that they could not react for a moment. ?Especially Li Yun, his eyes widened at this time. She just wanted to express her feelings to Lu Shaoqi. ?Where do you think of so many things? ?Although she really wanted to marry him, it was definitely not what Lu Qingran said. ?Lu Shaoqi looked at Li Yun in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. this? Li Yun panicked and hurriedly explained: "No, that''s not the case, brother Shaoqi..." But this explanation is too feeble. ?Li Yun stepped forward and wanted to grab Lu Shaoqi''s hand. Lu Shaoqi was shocked and avoided it. ?He now feels that this woman Li Yun is very scary. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t agree to her. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be completely plotted against. ¡°You...you stay away from me.¡± Lu Shaoqi took a few steps back and hugged the woman in his arms tightly. His baby is cuter. Thinking about it, he lowered his head and stared at her tenderly, the affection in his eyes almost overflowing. The woman was also embarrassed by Lu Shaoqi''s direct gaze. ?? Li Yun looked at their loving scene and felt that his whole heart was being grabbed hard and throbbing. I couldn''t bear it any longer, so I ran out crying, covering my face. ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡± ?Xu Su quickly called her, fearing that she would do something stupid, so she chased her out. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, Lu Qingran is really good at bluffing people.¡± ?It¡¯s all **** that the Lu family¡¯s reputation has been damaged. That means scaring his idiot brother and those two brainless mother and daughter. In fact, not at all. Not to mention the century-old foundation of the Lu family, can some public opinion overthrow it? ??Those old guys from the Lu family are not vegetarians. Besides, Li Hong is not a fool. Since he really wanted to marry the Lu family, how could he let this happen? After all, if Li Yun really wants to marry Lu Shaoqi, he must not offend the Lu family. Speaking of forcing the Lu family to ascend... That is even more impossible. Is being the head of the Lu family a soft persimmon? In the corner, Qi Mowei peeked at everything in a very awkward posture. Also make some remarks from time to time. "Hahahaha, look at Lu Qingran''s posture, holding his waist? Others must think he has a kidney problem!" ¡°Hey, the makeup on Li Yun¡¯s face must have been stained from tears. It¡¯s so ugly!¡± "Tsk, tsk, look? That''s not what you said. Lu Qingran is pretending to be cool." Li Jiu behind him helplessly held his forehead. ??If God gives her another chance, she will never know this person again! Qi Mowei was standing on one foot at this time, bending her whole body forward, holding on to the wall with both hands for support, and her other sprained foot unconsciously raised back, sticking her **** out towards Li Jiu. ?That posture¡­ ?Li Jiu wanted to kick him up. ¡°I said, why did you bring me here?¡± As soon as Lu Qingran left, this girl hurriedly pulled her up and followed her. It was obvious that her feet were sprained, but she was bouncing more happily than she was. Qi Mowei took it for granted: "Of course it''s to watch a show." "Why are you hiding here while watching a show? Go out and watch it if you can." ?This place happens to be a blind spot, the sightline is not good, and you can only see the backs of a few people. If you want to watch a play, it will be a bit unsatisfactory. Qi Mowei looked profound, "You don''t understand, this is called tactics." ?Li Jiu raised her eyebrows slightly, "Oh?" Tactics? Is this girl going to fight? "Based on my experience of fighting against Li Yun over the years, she made such a big fool of herself tonight. If I go out to watch a show directly, she will remember me for the rest of my life. I don''t want to live the rest of my life being chased by dogs. day." Li Jiu twitched the corner of her mouth, "You know her quite well." Qi Mowei said proudly, "That means you are still her sister. Don''t you know her well?" Li Jiu raised her lips, and a meaningful flash appeared in her eyes, "I understand, why don''t I understand?" According to her understanding of Li Yun. This matter¡­ It¡¯s not over yet! She will definitely cause some trouble in the future. ?But... What does it have to do with her? Just right. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£ She will only be very happy! Suddenly, Li Jiu''s eyes flashed. ¡°Weiwei.¡± "Um?" ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom first, please wait for me for a while.¡± "okay." Li Jiu came to a deserted place and pressed the communicator switch. "What''s up?" ¡°Boss! Found the strange stone!¡± Ji Yunshu''s excited voice came from the communicator. So fast? "Where are you?" ¡­ ?When Li Jiu and Ji Yunshu met, her face couldn''t help but turn dark. ¡°What are you dressed up like?¡± Ji Yunshu wore a human skin mask on his face, with a long scar on it. ??A black suit, the same style as the security guard standing outside the club. ??He seems to be stuffed with a lot of strange things, and he looks burly and strong. ?Anyone who looked at him would think that he was a burly man who had seen blood. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. There are too many acquaintances of mine among the guests tonight.¡± Li Jiu frowned, "What''s the matter?" As long as you are acquainted, you are acquainted. Most of Ji Yunshu¡¯s acquaintances here are her patients. Some psychological problems. ?But this is nothing? ??Is it possible that they are afraid that her coming to the auction will reveal their personal privacy? Ji Yunshu came slightly closer and lowered his voice, "It''s...those acquaintances." Li Jiu realized it instantly and did not ask any more questions. He only asked: "Where is the strange stone?" Dr. Ji¡¯s disguise technique is, uh... quite strange. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Shut up! Otherwise, go down! Chapter 33 Shut up! Otherwise, go down! ?The night is as dark as ink, and there are only a few stars hanging in the sky. The Lu Clubhouse is surrounded by layers of tall security guards. Everyone¡¯s face is full of seriousness and prudence. After all, this is a charity auction held once a year in Imperial Capital, and the attendees are all wealthy families from Imperial Capital''s upper class, celebrities and wealthy people from all walks of life, and some media reporters. At this time, the auction has begun, and nothing can go wrong. ??If any suspicious person is allowed in, their jobs will be in jeopardy. However- ¡°Boss, go in quickly and I¡¯ll look after you.¡± How could the security outside not think of this? A "one of our own" in the same uniform as them actually led someone directly into the room where the auction items were stored. He also volunteered to take the wind. "Um." ?The room was dark, without any light. Li Jiu stretched out his hand and groped back and forth on the wall. The lights come on. Li Jiu was dazzled by the dazzling array of auction items in front of her. ??There are priceless authentic works by famous artists and all kinds of rare treasures everywhere. Just take out any item and it will make people jealous. Tut. ?Li Jiu¡¯s tongue touched the roof of her mouth. I can¡¯t tell that these people are quite rich. Such things that are difficult to measure with money are directly put up for auction? The world of rich people! If other people heard Li Jiu''s slander, they might roll their eyes. I say Master Jiu, do you really remember how many assets you have? ?These things are really not rare among your assets. ?Li Jiu just glanced at them a few times and did not pay any more attention to these auction items. ¡­ Li Jiu moved very quickly and came out in less than ten minutes. ¡°Boss.¡± Ji Yunshu looked at the things in Li Jiu''s hand and was a little surprised. "This is¡­" Li Jiu nodded. ¡°Those people are really good at stealing and know their stuff.¡± ?This thing is very rare. ??If I really lose it this time. The president shall not vomit to death. Li Jiu sneered, "Not only does he know the goods, but he also wants to cause trouble." She handed the thing to Ji Yunshu and said, "Take it back first." "how about you?" ¡°I want to see the true face of the person behind the auction.¡± ??Li Jiu''s eyes flashed with light, and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile that sent chills down the spine. Ji Yunshu had a bad feeling when he looked at Li Jiu''s gloomy expression. ??Every time her boss shows this expression, someone is bound to be in trouble. ¡­ ¡°Ajiu, why are you so slow?¡± Qi Mowei couldn¡¯t help but complain, and Ajiu said she needed to go to the bathroom. As a result, it only took ten minutes to leave. He also asked her to wait where she was. She was bored to death. Li Jiu: "Constipation." Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± ???????????????? Qi Mowei had a honeyed expression on her face. Why does her Ajiu always keep silent and silent? ¡­Ajiu.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The auction has started. If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t see it, you can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°But I want to see it.¡± ¡°Then you go.¡± Qi Mowei took a deep breath, pointed to her feet, and asked: "Sister, do you want me to jump from here to the auction venue?" Are you kidding me? Are you going to tire her to death? ¡°Do you want me to carry you?¡± ?Li Jiu sneered in her heart, what has this girl been thinking about all day long? Why doesn¡¯t she go to heaven? In the end, Qi Mowei actually nodded. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± "Ah!" ?Li Jiu sneered, the meaning obvious in his eyes. impossible! ¡°Where is Lu Qingran? Ask him to help you.¡± Qi Mowei felt wronged by Bala, "They have all left." ?Li Jiu tilted his head slightly, and sure enough, the few people who were there just now were gone. ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Went to the auction.¡± ¡­¡± ?Li Jiu was silent. After a while, she suddenly asked: "So why don''t you let them take you with them before they leave?" ¡­¡± ?This time it was Qi Mowei''s turn to be silent. She would not tell Li Jiu that she had just laughed at Lu Qingran because he was holding his waist in a strange posture. At the end, Lu Qingran¡¯s face turned green. Your sister! His waist was hit because of who? How dare you laugh at him! ?Before leaving, he left a message: "Since Miss Qi is so capable, then go by yourself. After all, Lu has an injury on his waist." ?Then Shi Shiran left. Leave her alone here. Qi Mowei clenched her fingers angrily. Death Lu Qingran! He actually left her alone! Li Jiu grinned, "So why do you think I will carry you?" ¡­¡± Qi Mowei blinked her bright star eyes and looked at her pitifully. Li Jiu: "Don''t be cute, it''s useless!" Qi Mowei continued to look at her. Li Jiu was unmoved: "Everyone said this trick is useless!" She has never carried anyone on her back. so. no way! Qi Mowei flattened her mouth, and mist gradually gathered in her eyes. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Finally, she sighed helplessly. ?Standing in front of Qi Mowei, she bent down slightly and said, "Come up." Qi Mowei¡¯s starry eyes lit up and the corners of her mouth raised. She jumped lightly on one foot and lay on Li Jiu''s back. "Um?" ¡°You are too thin and you are embarrassed.¡± ?Through the thin fabric, Qi Mowei could clearly feel Li Jiu''s thin body and slender shoulder blades. ¡°¡­Shut up! Or go down!¡± She carried her with good intentions. How dare she criticize her for being too thin? ??Could it be that you want to be beaten? Qi Mowei said oh and calmed down obediently. Today is my sister¡¯s birthday. I wish her a happy birthday. I also hope that she will be a year older and can be quieter and stop blaming me all day long! (¨i©n¨i) (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： The love-hate entanglement between the three people Chapter 34 The love-hate entanglement between the three people ?Li Jiu now regrets carrying Qi Mowei here. When we arrived at the place, the auction had already started and everyone had taken their seats. She remembered that her seat was in the front row. The filming equipment of the media reporters present was also turned on. In other words, if she wants to sit down, she must walk in front of the camera. This is too eye-catching. So, Qi Mowei forced her to sit down. In fact, what she wanted to say was that it was okay to attract attention, and she didn¡¯t care anyway. But this is not the key. The key thing is. ?Who can tell her? Why is she sitting between Qi Mowei and Qi Jingci? Who the **** is holding this position and insisting on giving it to her? Lu¡¤a certain **** Qingran sneezed unexpectedly. ?He touched the hot behind his ears. Who was talking about him? He leaned back in his seat comfortably. Um. It¡¯s still comfortable here. ?It is too dangerous to sit next to Qi Jingci. ?Whoever likes to sit in that seat can sit there! ¡°Ajiu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Qi Mowei saw that Li Jiu''s face had not looked good since he sat down, and had become gloomy. She was so close that she could feel the irritable factor filling the air around Li Jiu. And she kept leaning towards herself. Li Jiu glanced sideways at her, "It''s nothing." Qi Mowei: ...Why do you suddenly feel colder? ¡°Ms. Li, are you dissatisfied with me?¡± ??A low magnetic sound fell next to my ears, making my ears itch. Qi Jingci, who was looking down at the auction list, raised his head at some point. The lighting at the scene was dim, perhaps to heighten the atmosphere. Qi Jingci¡¯s face was half-hidden in the dark, making it difficult to see her expression, and an indifferent gaze fell on her. ¡°Why, Miss Li is still thinking about what happened before?¡± ¡°Third Master is joking, you and I have just met each other twice, so we don¡¯t care about anything we talk about.¡± What this means is that she is not familiar with him. So there is no need to care about it. Qi Jingci¡¯s thin lips that were originally pursed moved slightly, and his eyes became deeper. ¡°It¡¯s really sad what Miss Li said.¡± Obviously she was the one who wanted to be his girlfriend before. ?Now he has turned his face and refused to recognize anyone. ??It''s really heartless. Li Jiu''s expression did not change at all, and he made an excuse casually, "I was in a daze before, and I was acting randomly." "Drowsily asleep? But I think Miss Li is quite awake." ¡°You saw it wrong.¡± ¡°Well, I hope Miss Li will be more careful in the future. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be good if others saw this kind of thing.¡± Li Jiu gritted his teeth, and two words popped out from between his teeth: "Don''t worry." There will never be a next time! She will definitely take a detour when she sees him in the future! What is the rumored cold and indifferent Mr. Qi? He is obviously a stingy man who loves to hold grudges! Qi Mowei watched them talking to each other, but she couldn''t understand the meaning of their words. She tugged at Li Jiu''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on between you and my third brother?" "nothing." ¡°It¡¯s really nothing?¡± Li Jiu listened to her obviously meaningful words and gave her a hard look, "Stop gossiping!" Qi Mowei curled her lips and did not ask any more questions. ?But he couldn''t help complaining in his heart: Ajiu must have something on his mind. ¡­ ?This auction was more boring than Li Jiu imagined. ?Unconsciously, amid the noisy voices of the people around him, Li Jiu gradually closed his eyes and tilted his head. Qi Mowei felt her left shoulder suddenly sink. She turned around and saw Li Jiu''s head pressing on her. The sound of her clear and steady breathing was still in my ears. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­??¡± Sleep, fell asleep? Qi Mowei¡¯s eyelids twitched. You can all fall asleep here. ?How boring is she? ¡°Senior, do you think that¡¯s the Third Master?¡± ?In the corner, a young reporter suddenly discovered something. His eyes widened and he pulled the clothes of the person next to him excitedly. ¡°Where is it?¡± The man called Senior quickly looked towards where he was pointing. ?It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it, take a deep breath immediately. Oh my God! ?This is more than just the Third Master! Isn¡¯t the person sitting next to him the illegitimate daughter of the Li family? ??The man looked at where Li Jiu and the others were sitting and felt as if he had eaten a big melon. ?The fourth lady of the Qi family has always had a good relationship with the third master, and she did not even sit next to him. ??Is it possible that Li Jiu has a closer relationship with Third Master than Miss Qi? ?He suddenly remembered the shocking words Qi Jingci said at the cocktail party just now. ?Suddenly I realized that I might be telling the truth. ??In line with the professionalism of a journalist, he raised the camera quickly with quick eyes and hands. Looking at the photos he took, he seemed to smell something unusual. ??Why did Li Jiu fall asleep on Qi Mowei''s shoulder? Shouldn¡¯t she have a closer relationship with Third Master? Could it be that¡­ ?His eyes suddenly widened and he looked at the three people in disbelief. A poignant love entanglement between three people immediately appeared in my mind. have to say. ?As a reporter, I have a pretty big brain. ?Shortly afterwards, following the big news that the Li family¡¯s illegitimate daughter fell asleep at a charity auction where celebrities gathered. ??The love-hate entanglement scandal between Li Jiu, Mr. Qi, and the fourth lady of the Qi family once again topped the list of hot searches, and the popularity has continued for several days. There are even CP fans and super chat online. What¡¯s even more speechless is that Qi Mowei actually became a fan of Li Jiu and Qi Jingci¡¯s CP fans! Suddenly... as I write, I always feel like I have lost track of the male protagonist. ¡­ I have an exam today, it¡¯s online, everyone wishes me good luck! (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： This is impossible! Chapter 35 This is impossible! Of course, these are all things for later. Li Jiu slept soundly on Qi Mowei''s shoulder, unaware that she had been secretly photographed. ?After a while, Qi Mowei felt a little stiff, and half of her body was numb. ?She wanted to move, but she was worried about waking Li Jiu, so she continued to maintain this position. Suddenly, she also yawned. Qi Mowei¡¯s mouth twitched. Is sleeping still contagious? There is no way, the auction items on the stage are either calligraphy and paintings or antiques. She doesn¡¯t understand at all. Listening to the introduction is like listening to a book from heaven. She suddenly thought of the fear of being dominated by teachers when she was in school. ??Had I known that the auction would be so boring, I would have killed her not to come! Qi Mowei¡¯s head moved little by little, like a chicken pecking at rice. Finally, unable to resist the Sandman, he tilted his head to a slightly comfortable position and fell asleep. When Qi Jingci turned around, he happened to see his good sister and Li Jiu sleeping soundly with their heads leaning against each other. A few drops of crystal can be faintly seen at the corner of the mouth. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Eighty million once, eighty million twice, eighty million three times¡ªa deal!¡± The final word. Li Jiu woke up suddenly and opened his eyes suddenly. The ends of his eyes were red and his eyes were sharp, as if a beast had been awakened and looked around. ??Accidentally, she used too much force and hit Qi Mowei''s chin. "bump-" ?The muffled sound was so clear that it hurt to hear it. ifies Qi Mowei cried out in pain. Now both of them woke up. ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Mowei rubbed her eyes and asked confusedly. Her side face had red marks, her hair was messy, and there were saliva marks around her mouth. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± In just a moment, Li Jiu came back to his senses. Peach blossom eyes blinked and regained their clarity. Realizing where she was, she suddenly turned her head. ?As expected, he met Qi Jingci¡¯s unspeakable eyes. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, you look ugly in front of him! If I had known it, I wouldn¡¯t have slept. It¡¯s a shame and a loss of fortune. She closed her eyes, not daring to look into Qi Jingci''s eyes again. ¡°Ajiu, why are you awake?¡± Qi Mowei is probably still dreaming. Li Jiu couldn''t bear to look at her, so he took out a tissue from his pocket and threw it in her face. ¡°Wipe your saliva.¡± Qi Mowei finally woke up and quickly took it. While wiping her saliva, she did not forget to look around. After making sure that no camera was filming her, she breathed a sigh of relief. After this time, the two of them were completely sleepless. Li Jiu sat up straight, but soon she felt a little uncomfortable. The seats placed at the auction are very close together, and the armrests are even closer to each other. She sat up straight, getting closer to Qi Jingci. She even had the illusion that she could feel the warm body temperature of the person next to her even through her clothes. ?The tip of her nose was filled with the faint smell of mint, which was refreshing and refreshing, but she couldn''t concentrate at all. ?This strange feeling made her inexplicably upset. The restlessness in his heart was aroused, and Li Jiu''s fingers tightened unconsciously. ¡°Dear distinguished guests, the next auction item is - Heart of Dreams!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jiu quickly looked towards the stage. My body suddenly froze. ?His eyes were fixed on the things on the stage, his brows were furrowed, and his eyes were filled with surprise. Why is this...this thing here? Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he glanced at Li Jiu. From just now to now, Li Jiu has always looked carefree and lazy, as if he was not interested in anything. Have never seen her so out of sorts. Qi Jingci''s eyes moved to the stage, where he saw the radiant necklace made of sapphire and exuding dreamy light. ?This necklace... does she know it? At this time, Li Jiu''s mind went blank and his palms were slightly sweaty. She stared blankly at the long-missing necklace, her ears ringing. How can this be! The design draft of this necklace has obviously been destroyed, and all the samples have been destroyed, so there may be a finished product! ¡°Dream Heart? Never heard of it? Which designer¡¯s work is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but looking at the gems on the necklace, they look really good.¡± ¡°More than just gems, the workmanship and design are truly works of genius!¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you heard of it before? Has it just been made?¡± ¡°It must have been brought out by the jewelry tycoon. Most of them treated this auction as a display of finished products.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, I really like this necklace.¡± ¡°I would like to know the designer of this necklace.¡± Compared with the necklace itself, insiders are more interested in the designer of this piece. but- No one knows it better than Li Jiu. Getting to know the designer is impossible. She even felt that it was even more impossible for this necklace to appear here! But the facts are right in front of us. Li Jiu, who has always been calm in situations, was in a state of uncertainty for the first time. ??She has hidden it deepest in her heart these past years, what she least wants to think of, the past events that she has exhausted everything she wants to forget. I was reawakened by this necklace that should not have existed in the first place. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, and her whole body was stiff. ?The nightmare that had been haunting her for many years finally broke through the shackles and crawled out from the deepest and most fearful place in her heart. Let her painful memories of so many years be **** exposed to the sun. Do you think the introduction is okay? Do you need to modify it? I''m a little dissatisfied. (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Have money but nowhere to spend it? Chapter 36 Do you have money but no place to spend it? Li Jiu was startled and broke into a cold sweat. Lowering his eyes, where no one noticed, his eyes became cold and eerie. His expression was solemn, as if a layer of ice had condensed on his face. To, to the end, to, who? ?Li Jiu¡¯s hands were clenched and her knuckles were cracking. Dragon has reverse scales, if you touch it you will die! For Li Jiu. This necklace and the person behind it. They are all her reverse scales. She never believed in coincidences. ??It is no accident that this necklace appears here tonight. The person who took out the necklace must know her whereabouts well. who is it? Since she came to the Imperial Capital, she has not come into contact with many people. Li Hong? Li Yun¡¯s mother and daughter? Or¡­ Mr. Li? ?Li Jiu shook her head and temporarily removed Mr. Li from her list of suspicions. No, it¡¯s impossible, Mr. Li doesn¡¯t know any truth about her at all. The identity she used to come to Li''s house was false. Even past experiences are fabricated. Unless they knew her true identity, there was no way they could know. ?It seems so. Everyone in the Li family can be excluded. Then, there is only one possibility left. ?Li Jiu smiled coldly, it seemed that someone couldn''t sit still. Whatever they want to do to her, just do it, and she will accompany them to the end! but. ?She will never allow anyone to touch her bottom line. If you touch... Chop, weed, remove, roots! ¡°Ajiu? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Mowei saw that Li Jiu was not in a good state and asked quickly. ?Li Jiu raised his head, the coldness and murderous intent on his face had faded. He regained his leisurely look. She said calmly: "I think that necklace is quite beautiful." Qi Mowei raised her eyebrows, followed Li Jiu''s gaze, and pointed with her finger. ¡°That one?¡± "Um." Qi Mowei nodded, thinking she had a good vision, "It''s indeed very good." ?Li Jiu¡¯s eyes flashed with a soft color. ?Of course that¡¯s good. ?That was designed for... ¡°Do you like it?¡± Li Jiu suddenly asked. "ah?" Qi Mo didn¡¯t react. Is she calling herself? Li Jiu looked at Qi Mowei and asked, "Do you like that one?" "Okay." ¡°Then buy it.¡± Then before Qi Mowei could react, she raised the number plate in her hand. "ah?" Qi Mowei was stunned, as if she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the words. However, when she saw Li Jiu''s movements. His eyes widened in astonishment. Fuck! ??Shouldn''t she want to buy it as a gift to herself? Qi Mowei immediately rushed forward and held down Li Jiu''s hand, saying, "Ajiu, no need." ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not worth buying it.¡± Qi Mowei watched the price of that necklace go up and up. The corners of his mouth twitched. What is the situation with the style of her Ajiu, a domineering president who spends a lot of money just to make a beautiful woman smile? She had a convulsion? ?Although that necklace is beautiful, she has never lacked jewelry. There is no need to spend this money. Li Jiu replied with two words. "As for." Then the number plate flashed high, "Eight hundred thousand." "one million!" Li Jiu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°One million and one hundred thousand.¡± "1.2 million!" ¡°One, three hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Two million!¡± ?Li Jiu looked at the person who bid two million. Suddenly I met a familiar face. money. The Qian family. According to the information Ji Yunshu found before, it was this person who took out the strange stone. Tut. Enemies meet on a narrow road. What a coincidence! It looks like she is going to pay a good visit to Mr. Qian later. Qian Hao had no idea what Li Jiu was thinking, but he saw that she was so young and dared to challenge him. ?At the moment, he snorted coldly, with sarcasm in his eyes. You are a kid, how dare you pretend to be rich? ¡°Little friend, I like this necklace very much and I am determined to get it. No matter how much money you pay next, I will add another hundred thousand!¡± In one sentence, it is extremely arrogant. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and ignored him, "Five million." Everyone took a breath of cold air. Is she crazy? Five million for a necklace? ?This is far more than what it is worth. Does she have money but nowhere to spend it? In a moment. ??Everyone looked at Li Jiu as if they were a fool. Qian Hao was also shocked and cursed in a low voice. Although he has money, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t mind spending so much money in vain. But the words have already been released. ??Wouldn¡¯t it be a slap in the face if you regretted it? ?He gritted his teeth and raised the number plate, "Five million and one hundred thousand!" ¡°Five and a half million.¡± Listening to Li Jiufeng''s gentle voice. ?Choke on the money, and his face turned red. If you continue, the gains will really outweigh the losses. He glared at Li Jiu fiercely, cursed a few times in a low voice, and did not continue. ¡°Five and a half million once, five and a half million twice, and five and a half million three times¡ªa deal! Congratulations to this lady for bidding on the Heart of Dreams for five and a half million.¡± ¨O ?Lu Qingran, who was sitting in the back, squirted. I go! ?Is this Li Jiu a fool? With his experience. This necklace is only worth two million. It cost more than double the price to take the photo. Is this something a normal person would do? ¡°Ajiu¡­¡± Qi Mowei¡¯s eyes were full of confusion. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. ?Ajiu is really crazy! ¡°Miss, this is the heart of your dream that you photographed.¡± A waiter walked up to Li Jiu carrying a tray. There is a beautiful box on the tray, which contains the heart of dreams. Li Jiu just glanced at it and threw the box directly to Qi Mowei. Then he took out a purple gold card and handed it to the waiter. I revised the introduction, but it was rejected, saying it didn¡¯t meet the requirements (face covering). Well, since God¡¯s will is this, I won¡¯t change it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： He has seen that card Chapter 37: He has seen that card before ?The waiter froze on the spot and took it carefully for a long time. After swiping the card, he returned it to Li Jiu very carefully. The back and forth only lasted a few seconds, but several people present widened their eyes in surprise. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m not dazzled!¡± Lu Qingran didn¡¯t know when he came behind Li Jiu. Looking at the purple gold card that Li Jiu took out, he almost jumped three feet high. ¡°Zi, Zijin card!¡± ?Lu Qingran looked shocked and turned to look at Qi Jingci. ¡°I¡¯ll go, Third Brother, you¡¯re the only one in the entire imperial capital who has this Zijin Card, right?¡± Qi Jingci remained silent, but his eyes fell on Li Jiu unconsciously. ?Lu Qingran is so excited now. ?Li Jiu actually has a purple gold card? mmp! Since when did Zijinka become like Chinese cabbage? Do you know how precious this is? Compared with it, black cards and so on are simply weak! Because it is not only unlimited, but also comes with other permissions. Qi Jingci doesn¡¯t go out much, so he hardly uses his card. ?He has never seen Qi Jingci take it out. ? Today is a feast for the eyes. ??If Lu Qingran hadn''t seen so many people at the scene, he might have just knelt down and hugged his thigh and called Li Jiu''s dad. My heart is full of doubts. Isn¡¯t she really here to show off her wealth? The necklace I spent so much money on just changed hands and was given away. You even took out your Zijin Card to settle the bill? ?Li Jiu is really unjust. If possible, she wouldn''t want to be so ostentatious. ?But her black card is still in Ji Yunshu''s hand. I don¡¯t have any other cards with me. That¡¯s why I took this one. ?But fortunately, when Li Jiu took out his purple card, he was blocked by the waiter and was not seen by other people present, otherwise it would cause another commotion. No one noticed that the moment Li Jiu took out the purple card, Qi Jingci''s light gray eyes trembled. ?He narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jiu carefully. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. He always felt that Li Jiu and that woman were really similar. Although my age is not right. But maybe the two people are related? ?He was thinking, with a dark light floating in his eyes, making it difficult to understand his thoughts. ?That card. He seems to have seen it before. Four years ago, that woman once took out a purple gold card in front of him. But I¡¯m not sure. All purple gold cards are the same, and he cannot guarantee that they belong to that woman. But that''s okay. When applying for a Zijin Card, you must present your identity certificate. There are not many people who have the ability to apply for a card. ?As long as he checks... It is natural to know whether Li Jiu is the woman from four years ago. If so¡­ Qi Jingci pursed his thin lips into a straight line and his eyes were cold.?????That''s really where you can''t find anything after wearing iron shoes. He searched for it for four years to no avail. She delivered it to the door herself. ¡­ When the auction ended, it was almost half past nine. According to Li Jiu''s usual work and rest schedule for an elderly person. At this time, he was already sleeping in bed. ?But tonight, she was very energetic. Came to attend an auction and slept twice. ?Although it¡¯s not that exciting, it¡¯s better than nothing. After all, she has to "work" later! Before leaving, Qi Mowei was still insisting on returning the necklace to her. Finally, she took the trouble and said coldly: "What I gave to you is yours. If you give it back to me, there''s nothing I can do about it, but I don''t understand this kind of thing. Look, this gem is quite big, otherwise I''ll take it back." Cracking walnuts?¡± Qi Mowei finally managed to shut up. Although she doesn''t usually wear these expensive jewelry. But we can¡¯t stand someone who wastes natural resources. ?Hash a walnut with such a big piece of sapphire! Besides, given the relationship between Li Jiu and her, it¡¯s nothing to give these. At worst, I¡¯ll give her a gift next time. Li Jiu has already said this, and it would be really hypocritical to say that he wants to return it. ?So Qi Mowei readily accepted it. On the way back, Qi Mowei was sitting in the back seat of the car, humming a tune so happily that she almost stopped singing. ??Had it not been for Qi Jingci sitting next to her, she might even have wiggled her **** and sang loudly. ¡°Did I say that¡¯s the problem for you?¡± ?Lu Qingran looked at Qi Mowei with disgust. I really don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it just a broken necklace? Oh, it¡¯s still a necklace I bought for more than double the price. Happy to be so happy! Qi Mowei was so happy that she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. After hearing Lu Qingran''s words, she rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this is Ajiu¡¯s full love for me!¡± As she spoke, she hugged the box in her arms tighter, treating it like a treasure. Lu Qingran had goosebumps all over her body, and her whole body felt bad. ¡°Weiwei.¡± "Um?" ¡°Do you know what you look like now?¡± Qi Mowei didn¡¯t know why, ¡°What does it look like?¡± ¡°Like a pure little white flower kept by a rich man.¡± ¡­I think you are just jealous of me.¡± Qi Mowei made a sound, and she smelled a strong sour smell from Lu Qingran''s words. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you must have felt sad when you saw Ajiu¡¯s purple gold card.¡± She still knows a thing or two about Lu Qingran''s frivolous ways. Lu Qingran became interested when mentioning this. "By the way, how come she has a purple gold card? That''s really not something that ordinary people can get." And even if you have money and power, it may not be easy to use. Like him, he doesn¡¯t have it. "Are you envious? Are you jealous? I won''t tell you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： He just wants to have dinner with Li Jiu! Chapter 38 He just wants to have dinner with Li Jiu! ¡­¡± Is it fun to play with him? ¡°When did you and Li Jiu meet?¡± Qi Jingci on the side suddenly asked. Qi Mowei was startled. She didn''t expect why Qi Jingci would ask such a question. ¡°Just¡­a long time ago.¡± Qi Jingci continued to ask, "How long does it take?" Qi Mowei felt that her third brother was a little unusual today. ¡°Third brother, why do you ask this?¡± Why are you suddenly so interested in her relationship with Li Jiu? ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious as to why she has a purple gold card.¡± Qi Jingci said lightly. An illegitimate daughter who grew up in the country and was just recognized as a daughter, actually spent a lot of money at the auction. Also holds a Zijin Card. ?This is indeed incredible. "This..." Qi Mowei couldn''t explain it, so she could only say nonchalantly: "I heard that Grandpa Li dotes on Ajiu very much. He should be the one who gave Ajiu the purple card." Mr. Li dotes on Li Jiu very much, so there is nothing wrong with giving him some money. But¡­ Qi Jingci glanced at Qi Mowei, "Do you think it''s possible?" Qi Mowei was silent, even though the Li family, like the Qi family, was a top wealthy family. But it is simply impossible to take out a purple gold card and give it away to anyone. Since Li Jiu¡¯s card was not given by Mr. Li, where did it come from? Li Jiu''s information also shows that it is impossible for her to know anyone who can give her a purple gold card. So, Li Jiu is this person. It¡¯s really confusing. Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes inadvertently glanced at the box in Qi Mowei¡¯s arms. ¡°You just accept what she gave you?¡± "ah." ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of owing her a favor?¡± Qi Mowei blinked, looking at Qi Jingci''s eyes getting darker and darker, and asked in disbelief, "Third brother, don''t you suspect that Ajiu has ulterior motives for sending this to me?" ¡°She gave you such an expensive necklace for no reason, it¡¯s hard not to make people suspicious.¡± Qi Mowei immediately retorted: "Third brother, you think too much. Ajiu is not this kind of person." ¡°How do you know she isn¡¯t?¡± ¡­¡± ?Of course she knows! but¡­ She couldn''t say. ??The feeling that only she knows this kind of secret but can''t tell it is so frustrating. ?But she promised Li Jiu, no one can tell! ¡°Weiwei, you are the fourth young lady of the Qi family. What if she wants to please you and then use you to gain access to the Qi family?¡± The more Qi Jingci spoke, the more outrageous he became. Qi Mowei raised her head suddenly. She didn''t understand why the third brother missed Ajiu so much. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Ajiu¡­¡± ¡°I think what Third Brother said makes sense.¡± Lu Qingran suddenly spoke up. Qi Mowei glared at him fiercely, why was he everywhere? Lu Qingran ignored her look and said to herself: "Although you and her are good friends, it would be too..." to give such expensive things without blinking an eye. Before she finished speaking, Qi Mowei immediately interrupted: "Stop! I told you this is too far-fetched! Can''t you give valuables to good friends? My third brother also gave you a global limited edition car before. The supercar is much more expensive than my necklace. What do you mean, the third brother also has ulterior motives for you?" Lu Qingran choked, her eyes seemed to have seen a ghost, and she subconsciously looked at Qi Jingci. He has ulterior motives for himself? ??Lu Qingran imagined that scene, and his whole body immediately trembled, as if he had been struck by lightning. He quickly said: "Don''t talk nonsense! Third brother and I are close buddies. Don''t slander our pure friendship!" Qi Mowei snorted coldly, "Then don''t slander my pure friendship with Ajiu." ¡­¡± Seeing that he was speechless, Qi Mowei ignored him and turned to look at Qi Jingci, "Third brother, Ajiu and I have known each other for many years. She is definitely not that kind of person. She just sees that I like this. It''s convenient." Just bought it.¡± "Um." Um? What does "um" mean? ??Third brother, do you believe it or not? So angry. Qi Jingci continued: "Since you trust her so much, I can''t say anything, but if she gives you such an expensive gift, you have to give her a gift in return." ¡°Return gift?¡± ¡°Just think of it as returning the favor to her. If she wants to use this favor to ask you to do something in the future, it¡¯s hard to ask.¡± Qi Mowei twitched the corner of her mouth. What did Ajiu do to her third brother before? Is he so guarded against Ajiu? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll treat her to a meal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Qi Jingci spoke again. "¡­ah?" Qi Mowei¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Qi Jingci in surprise. She just had a hallucination? What did the third brother say? Qi Jingci seemed not to notice Qi Mowei''s incredulous look and said, "I am your elder after all. I will take the opportunity to beat her and she won''t dare to have any evil intentions." ¡­¡± ?This excuse. It¡¯s simply too far-fetched! ??Qi Mowei''s starry eyes were fixed on Qi Jingci, who was in a calm mood, with confusion in her eyes. Hell beat it. Hell¡¯s elders. "Third brother..." she said, "Do you... want to invite Ajiu to dinner?" Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes were indifferent and his thin lips were pursed tightly. Hearing this, his slender fingers tightened slightly. It was dark inside the car and he couldn''t see his expression clearly, but Qi Mowei could still feel his body stiffen. Suddenly, he said coldly: "You are thinking too much." Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Nonsence! I think so! Why does Ajiu have evil intentions towards her and want to cling to the Qi family? They are all excuses! He just wanted to find a reason to have dinner with Li Jiu! Another chapter is updated today, are you happy? If you are happy, can you please leave a comment in the comment area? You guys quietly made me panic inside~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： Car crash and death Chapter 39 Car crash and death Qi Mowei rolled her eyes and showed a mysterious expression. "Third brother, you told me earlier. If you want to have dinner with Ajiu, can I help you date her? As for beating around the bush?" ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re also worried that Ajiu may have ulterior motives for me. I¡¯ve never seen you care much about me before.¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, I know that a man as beautiful as Ajiu will be interested in her. You don¡¯t have to make excuses.¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly, and the breath on his body became colder and colder. ?But Qi Mowei felt that he was just angry because he had his thoughts exposed. She just said, there must be something going on with Third Brother and Ajiu! ??If he and Ajiu get married, it will solve the old man''s big trouble. Perhaps when the old man is happy, he can get some benefits. Thinking of this, Qi Mowei became even more excited. She patted Qi Jingci''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, Third Brother, I''ll take care of this!" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ??He looked at Qi Mowei''s paws on his shoulders and narrowed his eyes, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. A chill suddenly surged up on the back of Qi Mowei''s neck. She turned around and looked. The four eyes face each other. The atmosphere suddenly condensed. Qi Mowei stared at her hands blankly and secretly screamed, "Fuck." ??No one was paying attention just now, and the hand moved on its own. I will perish! The third brother, he, he, he, he has mysophobia! ??Qi Mowei smiled, slowly retracted her claws, and quietly pretended to be dead. ¡­ At night, the neon lights are bright, and the noise during the day gradually falls silent. ?The cars around him were rushing by. Li Jiu sat in the passenger seat, his eyes tightly locked on the car in front of him. ?In that car sat Qian Hao. ¡°Follow closely.¡± ?Li Jiu said coldly to the person driving the car. ¡°Yes, Mr. Jiu.¡± The man responded. ?However, the next second, the car made a sharp turn. Li Jiu swayed and his head almost hit the roof of the car. ?Li Jiu''s gaze shot toward that person like a death ray. ?She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words: "Can you drive?" ?The man''s spine was chilled by her sight, and he sneered: "Unexpected, unexpected." Mad, it¡¯s my first time to go on a mission with Master Jiu, I¡¯m so excited! I couldn¡¯t control it for a while. Li Jiu glanced at him and asked, "How long have you been with Lao Si?" The man immediately straightened his back, like a primary school student who was called upon in class, and replied loudly: "Back to Mr. Jiu, it''s been three years!" He and Li Jiu were not far away. When he roared, Li Jiu felt that his ears were in trouble. ?Picked her ears and said, "Don''t be so loud. I''m not old and I''m not deaf yet!" ?The man immediately closed his mouth tightly and his face turned red from holding back. The tall man, who is over 1.8 meters tall, looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied. Li Jiu recalled his mean voice when he asked the fourth child for someone: "There is one person, but are you sure you want it?" "Why not?" ?It¡¯s so late at night, is it possible to let her take a taxi to follow people? ¡°Oh, don¡¯t regret it, that person is your loyal little fan!¡± ?Li Jiu said that now she regrets it. As soon as this man saw her, his face turned red. No matter how much she said to him, his hands would shake with nervousness and he would be unable to say a word. Is she so scary that he can''t even form a complete sentence? ??Li Jiu didn¡¯t know that there is a phenomenon in this world called fans meeting idols. ?She originally thought that it didn''t matter if she was nervous, as long as she could drive. The results of it? On a flat, wide and straight road, he stepped on the brakes three times and made two sharp turns! Is he a Parkinson''s patient? ?Professional hand shaking? ??Countless black lines appeared on Li Jiu''s forehead. She looked at the man''s trembling hands and wanted to grab the steering wheel and drive it herself. After thinking about it, I decided to forget it. ?With her driving skills, I¡¯m afraid this person could vomit out his stomach! ¡°Hey!¡± Li Jiu suddenly shouted. ¡°Master Jiu, what are your orders?¡± ?Li Jiu just wanted to say, don¡¯t be too nervous. I saw the person in front of me with his pupils shrinking suddenly and a frightened expression, and he quickly stepped on the brakes. "bump-" ??A violent collision sounded in my ears. The soaring flames illuminated the night sky for a moment. ??The dazzling firelight made Li Jiu instinctively stretch out his hand to block his eyes, squinting his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became cold. The surging sea of ??fire reflected in Li Jiu''s eyes, making her expression look particularly terrifying. Qianhao''s car exploded. The car was destroyed. People die. Several collisions were heard in succession. The cars following Qian Hao were unable to dodge and collided one after another, causing a series of car accidents. ?Suddenly there was a chorus of wailing and crying. Li Jiu felt cold all over his body, and his eyes seemed to freeze into ice. ?She opened the car door and wanted to check the situation, but was stopped. ¡°Master Jiu, it¡¯s better not to go. It¡¯s quite dangerous.¡± What''s more, it was all blown up like this, and he definitely wouldn''t be able to survive. Li Jiu put his hands in his pockets and leaned lazily on the side of the car. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him indifferently. ?His eyes were full of violent anger. Who is it? ? Qian Hao, a businessman, can produce strange stones, which means there must be someone behind him. This person must also be a high-level member of the association. ?Then why did the man give the strange stone to Qian Hao and ask him to take it out? Is it just to attract the attention of the association? Or should I say, get her attention? School is about to start, and I can¡¯t waste a few more days. I have to hurry up and save my manuscript, otherwise I will be finished. Cover my face (£¯¨R¦Ø£Ü) (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Why are you back? Chapter 40 Why are you back? Li Jiu made a bold guess when she thought of the necklace she saw at the auction. Will¡­ Is this itself a game of the other side? ?The purpose is for her to receive the task of retrieving the strange stone, and then¡ª Let the necklace appear before her. Reminds her of the not so good and even **** past. But¡­ It doesn¡¯t make sense! Li Jiu felt even more agitated. ??A bunch of trivial clues are mixed together in my head, but I can''t piece together a complete truth. **** it! Why does it take so much thought! ¡°Master Jiu, what should we do now?¡± Li Jiu looked at it for a while and then got into the car again. "Let''s go back." ¡­ The night is as deep as water, and the bright moon is like a hook. The old house of the Li family is surrounded by ancient trees and smells of rosin. The old house is brightly lit. ¡°Grandpa, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± As soon as Li Jiu entered the door, he saw Mr. Li sitting there, sipping tea. Hearing this, Mr. Li looked at her and raised his hand to call her over. "came back?" "Um." ??Li Jiu took off his shoes and put on slippers, walked to Mr. Li and sat down, and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°Biluochun?¡± "Um." Li Jiu heard that Biluochun was Mrs. Li''s favorite tea when she was alive. After she left, Mr. Li drank it often, thinking about seeing things and missing people. ¡°Grandpa, you stayed up late at night and came here to drink tea?¡± ?Li Jiu felt that it was really hard to guess what this old man was thinking. ¡°Waiting for you?¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Wait for me?" ¡°I heard from your father that you sneaked to the auction without an invitation?¡± Li Jiu lowered his eyes and fiddled with his neatly manicured nails carelessly. ?No wonder I didn¡¯t see Li Hong and the others when the auction started. After working on it for a long time, I came back early to complain. ?It''s really childish. ??If you can''t say it, then she will come back and sue her parents? ¡°Then grandpa thinks so too?¡± Mr. Li put down his tea cup and adjusted his reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, "Of course not." "oh?" "If you really want to go, just tell me directly. I also have the invitation letter, so why bother sneaking in." Li Jiu''s cold expression since he came back finally couldn''t be maintained. She grinned lightly, with warmth in her eyes. ¡°Grandpa, if you dote on me so much, others will really be jealous.¡± Mr. Li snorted coldly, "What''s the use of me pampering you? You are just a heartless child. You went out to play for so many days and didn''t even come back home. I think you have forgotten that you have a grandpa!" " After saying that, he glared at Li Jiu. Li Jiu clicked his tongue inwardly. Listen! ?This tone is too sour. She chuckled and said, "How can I? No one would dare to forget you if I forget you." ¡°Hmph! Come on less.¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, yo! Are you really angry? ¡°Grandpa, am I doing this for you too?¡± Mr. Li was going to laugh out loud at her ability to tell lies. "You ran away for so many days without even making a phone call, and why are you doing it for me? I think you are crazy!" Li Jiu touched his nose and felt a little guilty, but he still said seriously: "I really do it for your own good. My father doesn''t want to see me. If I stay here, we will definitely quarrel every day and cause trouble. If you are upset, if you get angry and have no one to love me, who should I go to cry to?" Mr. Li hummed twice. Although his face was still tense, his expression looked much better. ¡°Then why are you back tonight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I miss you?¡± In fact, she missed her big bed. But for the sake of Mr. Li''s health, she did not say this out loud. ¡°By the way, where are father and the others?¡± ??When Li Jiu came back, she noticed with sharp eyes that there were no belongings of that family in the old house. "gone." "gone?" Didn¡¯t you say you would stay in the old house for a few days? Why did you leave suddenly? ¡°Be driven away by me.¡± "Why?" Mr. Li''s face suddenly turned cold, "Humph! We were so noisy as soon as we came back. What has become of this family! And Xiaoyun came back crying today. It seems that he confessed to someone else and was rejected? The other party''s name is Lu, Lu. ¡­¡± Li Jiu kindly reminded: "Lu Shaoqi." ¡°Yes, Lu Shaoqi, the one from the old Lu family.¡± Mr. Li sighed, "Today''s young people are all too weak to bear it. Isn''t it just that they were rejected once? They will die or die when they come back, which makes people feel upset." Li Jiu thought to himself that if he was rejected in public, according to Li Yun''s arrogant temperament, it would not be surprising that he would die or live. ¡°By the way, Xiaojiu, you are here today. What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Jiu said lightly: "Oh, my sister likes Second Young Master Lu, but Second Young Master Lu already has a girlfriend." Mr. Li slammed the table hard and said, "Nonsense!" ¡°She already has a girlfriend, so what else can she do to express her love? Does she want to be the third party?¡± Li Jiu explained to Li Yun considerately: "She didn''t know that she had a girlfriend, otherwise she wouldn''t be so sad." Mr. Li''s expression softened slightly, but he was still very angry. "Why doesn''t Xiaoyun understand that a strong person is not sweet? I heard that she has known the Lu family member for a long time. If it was really possible, they would have become friends by now." Li Jiu took a sip of tea and said nothing. ?With Li Yun¡¯s IQ, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t figure this out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： Can I live outside? Chapter 41 Can I go out to live? Honestly speaking, with Li Yun''s brain, it can be said that he relies on his strength to commit suicide. Can still be alive and kicking today. I have to say that her vitality is also very tenacious! Is this the legendary disaster that will last a thousand years? Forget it, saying that is a bit insulting and harmful. "Originally, their family would go back to their old house every now and then to stay with me for a few days. I was very happy, but Xiaojiu, look at it, every time they come back, this house is in a mess. Let me see, in the future they There¡¯s no need to come back.¡± Mr. Li''s eyes were a little sad. At his age, what he wants most is to have a family full of children and grandchildren and enjoy family happiness. But this good son of his really pays too much attention to rights. ?He now has some doubts about whether he made a mistake in handing over the Li family to Li Hong. ??If his eldest son had no intention of inheriting the family business, how could he let Li Hong come? well! Mr. Li sighed softly there, and Li Jiu sat aside as a quiet listener. In the final analysis, these matters of the Li family have nothing to do with her, and it is not easy for her to interfere. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s very late. Staying up late is not good for your health.¡± "can not fall asleep." It¡¯s strange that I can fall asleep after drinking so much tea. ?But because Mr. Li was in a bad mood, Li Jiu very considerately played a game of chess with him. After fighting for a while. Mr. Li threw the eaten chess piece into the box and said, "You girl is too murderous. You''ve hurt me." ??Li Jiu pinched the black pieces and looked at the killed black pieces on the chessboard without any armor left. The corner of his mouth twitched, "Then you are still better." ?Look, this has blocked her escape route. Mr. Li glanced at her and said, "Isn''t that because you care about the head but not the tail? It''s okay to be young and energetic, but you can''t be brave or foolhardy. Being too radical can be a bad thing." Li Jiu smiled: "Yes, yes, you are not as cunning as Grandpa." Mr. Li snorted coldly, "Xiaojiu, you are too impatient." ??This girl usually looks lazy and doesn''t care about anything, but when she''s on the chessboard, she seems like a completely different person. ¡°Grandpa, you are so powerful that I have to make a desperate move.¡± ¡°Then you still lose? What a bastard!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, grandpa, you are so awesome.¡± Mr. Li put down the chess pieces and suddenly said: "Yesterday...your uncle got news, saying that...he was coming back." Li Jiu was stunned, her uncle? The eldest son of the Li family, Li Hong¡¯s brother. ??Li Chen, who refused to inherit the Li family and was instead keen on traveling around the world? Speaking of Li Chen, he is Mr. Li¡¯s eldest son and his favorite son. He is a free and easy-going person, which is very inconsistent with his name. Mr. Li sighed, "That kid Ah Shen is good at everything, but his temper is too unstable." ?Even so, Li Jiu did not miss the pride in his eyes when he mentioned Li Chen. After all, he has put a lot of effort into cultivating him since childhood, so he is naturally different from others. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m already in my forties, but I still like the behavior of young people.¡± "The last time I called, he said he was preparing to climb a mountain." "With his old arms and legs, he is not afraid of breaking his back..." Mr. Li, who was usually very taciturn, actually spoke endlessly when talking about Li Chen. Li Jiu immediately interrupted what he was about to say, "Did the uncle say he would be back that day?" Mr. Li shook his head, "He said he was not sure, but he just had an approximate time and asked me to help him clean up the room." At this point, Mr. Li snorted coldly, "Humph! Just clean up the room when he says it is? Am I the father or is he the father? Wait until he comes back and clean it up yourself! I don''t care about him." ?Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°In addition, your two brothers will also come back.¡± "¡­Why?" Normally no one comes back, so why do they all come when they want to come back? Hearing her ask this, Mr. Li was so angry that his beard stood up and his eyes widened, "Why else? It''s not because of your unreliable uncle!" ¡­¡± "This unfilial son has not been away from home for several years. He finally came back this time. If your two brothers don''t come back to meet you, I''m afraid that unfilial son won''t even know that he has two sons!" ¡­¡± Just now I was talking a lot. You are no longer a filial son? You have the right to say, don¡¯t guess what the old man is thinking. You can¡¯t even guess it. Li Jiu pressed his forehead. It seemed that the old house would become lively soon. "grandfather." "Um?" ¡°Can I move out?¡± Mr. Li was puzzled. She was living well here, so why did she move out? "Why?" ¡°I¡¯m afraid my uncle and cousins ??will be back in two days. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get used to it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s not to get used to? We¡¯re all one family.¡± "I''m not used to it." "Um?" ¡°There are so many people here, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, you know, I can hit people if I don¡¯t sleep well.¡± ¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t look good if we take action then. After all, it¡¯s my uncle and cousin.¡± ¡­¡± "I can live well at my friend''s place. Why don''t you just let me go out to live there? I will definitely not disturb your exchange of feelings." ¡­¡± ÎÒÎÒÎÒÎÒoh my God! Made the list? Number 100 on the free list for girls? (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： The lady has difficulty getting up. Chapter 42 The lady has difficulty getting up. She doesn''t like living with too many people under the same roof. In the past, it was just Mr. Li. Suppose there are three more people. She was really afraid that they would disturb her when she slept. ?She lost control for a moment and beat them until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. ¡­¡± Mr. Li suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart and couldn''t breathe. "no!" He refused sharply. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Li Jiu tremblingly, and said word by word: "You! Stay here for me! If you dare to run away and not come back for a few days like you did a few days ago, don''t you think I will interrupt you?" leg!" This dead girl! Can''t you just stay at home? Why go out and have some fun? ¡­¡± Li Jiu¡¯s eyelids twitched and he suddenly yawned. She blinked her eyes with a sleepy expression, "Oh, Grandpa, it''s so late, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to bed first." Speaking, she immediately stood up and left. ¡°Dead girl.¡± Mr. Li cursed secretly, but his eyes were filled with smiles. Alas, my dear wife. Did you send Xiaojiu here because you saw me all alone in heaven? You are so considerate! Mr. Li''s eyes were distant, as if he was reminiscing about the past. Suddenly, he opened the drawer under the coffee table and took out a photo. The photo is old and yellowed, and the edges are damaged. ?It seems like someone often takes out the photos and rubs them back and forth. In the center of the photo is a smiling woman, holding a newborn baby in her hands. "If it hadn''t been for that incident, it wouldn''t be like this now..." A Shen refused to return to this home. ?Those two children didn¡¯t come back very often. Mr. Li stroked the baby in the photo with trembling hands, and his voice was choked, "You have committed an evil act." ?This is his granddaughter, Ah Chen¡¯s biological daughter! ?But, there are no bones left! He watched helplessly as his granddaughter was killed but could do nothing. O wife. He is useless! ¡­ Li Jiu finally returned to the embrace of her soft big bed after a few days. ?She sighed happily. ??? I thought absurdly in my heart that I would have to marry someone with this bed in the future. Li Jiu¡¯s head was already feeling groggy after a tiring day. ??If I hadn¡¯t squinted twice before. She would really fall asleep on the ground. What''s more, I came back and played a game of chess with Mr. Li. I am really exhausted. After a while, she made an appointment with Duke Zhou. The next morning. Warm sunlight spreads across the entire bed through the glass windows. Li Jiu vaguely felt a vicious dog biting and pulling at her quilt in her sleep. She punched him. ?Not only did the vicious dog not let go, it suddenly uttered human words. ¡°Miss, get up.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Zhou¡¯s mother looked helplessly at Li Jiu who was huddled up on the bed. It was already three o''clock in the morning, but this ancestor still had no intention of getting up. She had already heated up breakfast, and it was just ready to eat when Li Jiu got up. Ma Zhou thought thoughtfully. no way. ?This Miss Li Jiu¡¯s biggest hobby is sleeping.?????If you don''t wake her up. She can just sleep all day. The kind who don¡¯t even eat. The old man said that this is not good for your health. So let them wake Li Jiu up on time every day. Originally, this is nothing, it is their job. So each servant took turns to wake Li Jiu up. But one day, they watched Li Jiu half asleep beating the man who woke her up until her nose was bruised and her face was swollen. ?That person has suffered a psychological shadow since then. Even if Mr. Li gave her a large sum of money for mental damages, it could not make up for her frightened mind. Since then, the man refused to appear next to Li Jiu when she was sleeping even to death. Even if it is normal, I will walk around Li Jiu. From then on, the glorious and great task of waking up fell on her head. Because she is the oldest in the Li family and has great prestige. Even Mr. Li was very polite to her. So for this reason, Li Jiu should give her some thin noodles. At least he won¡¯t do anything to her. But¡­ Zhou¡¯s mother sighed. What kind of thin noodles! Her young lady has difficulty getting up! She has called it hundreds of times. ?But Li Jiu remained unmoved. Sleep deeply. The chickens can¡¯t even wake up from their crows. ?She can guarantee that even if Mr. Li comes to wake her up now. She wouldn''t even pay attention to it. Zhou¡¯s mother didn¡¯t give up and called a few more times: ¡°Miss, miss, get up quickly, it¡¯s getting late.¡± In response to her, Li Jiu covered her head with the quilt. Zhou¡¯s mother: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t get up, the hot breakfast will get cold again.¡± Li Jiu turned over and turned his back to her. Zhou¡¯s mother: ¡°¡­¡± Zhou¡¯s mother began to sigh for the unknown number of times. Forget it, she¡¯d better go out and heat up breakfast again and let the lady have it for lunch! Zhou''s mother did not disturb Li Jiu anymore and quietly left. The world is finally quiet again. She also pulled out the tongue of the noisy vicious dog in the dream. There is no way to disturb her sleep anymore. Li Jiu thought happily. However- ¡°Buzz buzz¡ª¡± ?The phone vibrates like a nightmarish sound. Li Jiu turned over. She can¡¯t hear! ¡°Buzz buzz¡ª¡± Li Jiu covered his ears. she does not know. ¡°Buzz buzz¡ª¡± ?Li Jiu continued to pretend to be dead. she¡­ ¡°Buzz buzz¡ª¡± ?Li Jiu: "...fuck!" ?She couldn''t help but curse. Li Jiu: I want to kill that person who calls and calls. I¡¯m stupid! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： Youre going to get a beating from this one Chapter 43: You are ready for this beating Who is looking for and dying? ! Li Jiu swore that she wanted to kill someone! Still want to whip the corpse! I want to cut the body into pieces even more! ?She reached out to touch the phone. What she didn''t expect was that she was tossing and turning on the bed just now, and at some point she rolled over to the edge of the bed. At this time, she turned to one side and lost her balance. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± mmp Oh! The next second¡ª bump- ¡°Ouch¡ª!¡± ?Li Jiu screamed in pain. ¡°The waist of labor and capital!¡± Li Jiu fell to the ground, including the quilt. ?That location is a coincidence. It happened to be the place where she smashed her cell phone to pieces. If there is a way, the way of heaven is good for reincarnation. ?Li Jiu lay on the floor and looked at the ceiling. At the same time, the mobile phone was also held in her hand. ?Moreover, it was still vibrating arrogantly as if to demonstrate to her. Li Jiu¡¯s knuckles turning white as she held the phone, resisting the urge to crush it and answered the call. ?Her peach blossom eyes were half-squinted, and her eyes were frighteningly violent. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words through her teeth: "You, the best, have a, very, important, important thing!" ¡­¡± Even through the phone, you can feel Li Jiu''s resentment about to burst out. Qi Mowei on the other end of the phone felt a chill going straight to the back of her neck. The man became tense. I wipe it! ?Ajiu shouldn¡¯t be up yet? ??Yaoshou! ?Ajiu¡¯s wake-up energy is as powerful as a nuclear bomb explosion! ! It''s over, it''s over, her life is over! Qi Mowei swallowed her saliva and asked tentatively: "Ajiu...are you...up yet?" Li Jiu grinded his teeth and made a squeaking sound, "What do you mean?" Qi Mowei covered her face, wanting to cry but without tears. Once, there was a precious opportunity in front of her. ?She turned a blind eye. I insisted on disturbing Li Jiu¡¯s sleep at this time. Now, she regrets it. ??If I could add an appropriate adjective to this regret. That is- It doesn¡¯t hurt! However, no matter how indifferent she felt, she still had to stand on the edge of death and ask: "Ajiu, are you... free today?" ?Li Jiu took a deep breath and felt that the ancient power in her body couldn''t bear it anymore. ?She smiled and said in an extremely gentle voice: "I''m free." Qi Mowei trembled all over. ?She counted her fingers in her mind and suddenly felt that there would be a **** disaster if she went out today. When she was about to say sorry for disturbing her and hang up the phone. Suddenly there was a faint sight behind him. Qi Mowei turned around and met the indifferent gaze of her third brother. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± ?She wiped away tears and didn''t know what to say. This is the current situation. ??Knowing that if she continues to talk, it will end badly. But her third brother still gave her a hard push. ?Honest brother, no doubt!????"Well... I want to treat you to a meal." "oh?" ?Li Jiu has a rising sound at the end, which is clear and pleasant to the ear. But when it fell into Qi Mowei''s ears, it was like a magic sound. She felt like she was a death row prisoner on the verge of execution. ??The "death-row prisoner" refused to take it off, and continued to risk his life: "You gave me the necklace, and I treated you to a meal in return." ¡°Qi Mowei.¡± "ah?" Qi Mowei''s voice was trembling. Li Jiu never called her by her full name. Once he did, it meant... She is going to be beaten! As expected, she heard Li Jiu say: "We haven''t competed for a long time. I heard that your third brother once trained you, so let me see how much you have improved over the years." ¡­¡± It¡¯s fatal! ?With her three-legged cat skills, she can defeat a few gangsters. Sparring with Li Jiu? She might as well kill herself. Qi Mowei is autistic. Li Jiu rubbed her waist and stood up from the ground while holding on to the bed. Hands off his sore arms. When you just fell to the ground, your arms hit the ground first. It¡¯s numb now. There were also bursts of tingling pain in my forearms. You can tell without looking at it, it must be bruised. ?So, Li Jiu, a man with strong force, never been injured, and a really irritable boss, bruised his arm because of a phone call. very good! Qi Mowei. I declare. You will definitely receive this beating. Li Jiu pressed the tip of her tongue against the roof of her mouth and asked, "Where can we eat?" ??Qi Mowei, who was calmly pretending to be an ostrich on the other side of the phone, said dullly: "Private room 703 of the Huating Hotel." ¡°Wait.¡± Then he hung up the phone. Qi Mowei thinks those two words just now mean to let her wait and prepare to face death? ?Li Jiu yawned, feeling that it was not a good feeling to have eye mucus still stuck on his face so early in the morning. So I went into the bathroom and planned to take a good wash. ?As soon as I looked up, I was shocked by my reflection in the mirror. There were red marks on half of his face, and there were drool marks on his mouth. His long hair was like a messy chicken coop, with a few tufts of hair sticking up. There are faint dark circles around the eyes. Because they were woken up, those beautiful peach blossom eyes are dark and full of gloom. ??The pajamas on her body slumped down, revealing a large area of ??dazzling snow-white skin and smooth and delicate shoulders, with boundless spring beauty. ??Any man can''t help but feel his blood boiling with anger when he sees him. ?But seeing that miserable face... She will probably shrink back in fear. Tsk! Li Jiu frowned and looked at his own image with disgust. How could she be so sloppy? unbearable! ?Ten minutes later, Li Jiu finally packed herself up and prepared to go out. As a result, I just opened the bedroom door. I heard a "boom", followed by a blast of acrid dust. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± To be honest, Li Jiu is probably the most unimageable female protagonist, right? I''m sorry, Mr. Jiu (face covering) (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： do you have any opinion? Chapter 44 Do you have any opinions? ¡°Ah! Miss? Are you okay?¡± A maid exclaimed. ?Miss, why did she come out suddenly? They didn¡¯t see it! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! With the young lady¡¯s temper, she won¡¯t beat them until they don¡¯t recognize their biological father, right? ??The maid imagined the scene and couldn''t help but shrink her neck. Li Jiu wiped a handful of ashes from her face and brought down a hand of foundation. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at the large wardrobe in front of her that took two people to lift, and asked, "What is this for?" Another maid replied: "The old man asked me to tidy up the old man''s room. This wardrobe is too old, so the old man said that we need to change it and let us carry this old one out." ?But this wardrobe is too heavy. The two of them couldn''t carry it all the time, and everyone else was busy with their own work and couldn''t find anyone to help. So they could only lift it for a while and put it down to rest for a while. ?Just like this, he finally carried it to the stairs, which was in front of Li Jiu''s bedroom door. Originally I planned to put it down and find a more labor-saving position to carry it downstairs. ?Unexpectedly, Li Jiu opened the door as soon as she put it down, and the dust that was raised suddenly covered her face. Change your wardrobe? Li Jiu sneered. Didn¡¯t he say last night that Li Chen should come back and take care of things himself? Even the furniture has been replaced now. ?This old man¡¯s thoughts are really elusive. The maid observed Li Jiu''s face and asked cautiously: "Miss, are you okay?" ?God knows why Li Jiu suddenly opened the door. Just now she heard Zhou''s mother and the old man saying that the young lady was not awake yet. Why did it happen suddenly? She is new here and has always heard that Miss Li Jiu has a bad temper. She usually tries not to hang out in front of her. After all, she knows how to hit people. The maid was trembling in her heart when she thought of the rumors she had heard about Li Jiu in the Li family these days. Li Jiu glanced at her. She was pretty good-looking, with a round face and big eyes. She had a pretty face and a small face as red as an apple. Looks like a bite. ?Visual animal Li Jiu''s eyes softened a little, and his voice slowed down: "It''s okay, just wash your face later." Then he asked: "What''s your name?" ¡°Miss, just call me Xiaoping.¡± Um. Not only does it look like an apple, but its name is also like an apple. ¡°Oh, little Apple, do you need any help?¡± Little Ping was stunned by Li Jiu¡¯s sudden nickname. The next second, she heard Li Jiu''s affectionate address, and her cheeks felt a little hot. Now the whole person is more like a ripe apple. She nodded shyly. ?Then Li Jiu suddenly took a step forward and grabbed the edge of the wardrobe with her fair and slender hands. ??In Xiao Ping''s suddenly dilated pupils, Li Jiu''s weak and boneless hands suddenly lifted the wardrobe that both of them struggled to lift... Hug him up? ? ? ! ?Xiao Ping: ¡°¡­¡± Another maid: ¡°¡­¡± ???Who are they? Why are they here? ?With a dull look on his face, he watched Li Jiu carry the wardrobe downstairs without any effort, and then waved to them. The two people looked at each other and then went downstairs together. Xiao Ping¡¯s feet were weak when she went downstairs. She never imagined that with such a beautiful face, she was obviously Li Jiu, a kind of enchantress who brought disaster to the country. Why did you suddenly transform into King Kong Barbie? ¡°Where to put it next?¡± Li Jiu asked. ?Xiao Ping didn¡¯t realize the meaning of her words, ¡°Huh?¡± Then before Li Jiu could speak, she saw the maid beside her who had been shaken away, pointing to a place with stiff hands and feet, "There." ?Xiao Ping: ¡°¡­¡± "oh." ?Li Jiu once again moved the wardrobe to the designated place effortlessly. ¡°Is it okay now?¡± Xiao Ping no longer knew what to say, so she could only stammer: "Okay, okay, that''s it." Li Jiu nodded and suddenly approached her. ?Xiao Ping was stunned for a moment, then saw Li Jiu raise his hand and rub it on her head. Then turn around and leave. ?Xiao Ping: ¡°¡­¡± ??Xiao Ping finally came to her senses at this time, blankly glanced at the wardrobe placed there, and then looked at Li Jiu''s retreating back. The eyes gradually turned into heart shapes. Fuck! ?Miss you are so handsome and awesome! Why would you hit someone if you have a bad temper? It¡¯s all nonsense! It is clear that the lady in the world is the gentlest, okay? Who is it that actually spoke ill of the lady behind her back and ruined her reputation? Don''t let her see it! Otherwise¡ª Hmph! At this time, the person standing next to her who was shaken away finally found his voice: "Should I wipe it?" ?Xiao Ping: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Private room 703 of Huating Hotel. When Qi Mowei couldn''t wait any longer, Li Jiu finally pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Oh my **** Ajiu, you are finally here.¡± ?Seeing Li Jiu, Qi Mowei jumped up from her seat in excitement and rushed towards Li Jiu. Li Jiu ducked sideways. Qi Mowei almost fell to the ground with her head. She turned her head, her eyes full of resentment, "Ajiu, why are you here so late!" You know, she called her when she got up early in the morning without eating, and then her third brother dragged her here. She is really going to starve to death now! Li Jiu looked at her coldly. Naturally, he would not tell her that before going out, he went back to take a shower and blowdry his hair before going out. "do you have any opinion?" This chapter can also be called: Cute and Frail Little Maid and Her King Kong Barbie Lady (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： Why had he seen it in another persons hands? Chapter 45 Why did he see it in the hands of another person? Qi Mowei shrank her neck, "No, no." Li Jiu snorted coldly and turned around to sit down, but found that there was another person in the box. ¡°Why is Third Master here too?¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows with surprise in his eyes. I didn¡¯t expect Qi Jingci to appear here. Because he had to go to the company today, Qi Jingci wore a well-tailored suit with his shirt buttoned to the last button, giving him a rather ascetic feel. ?He was sitting by the window, with the warm yellow sunlight shining on his shoulders and face, as holy as a Buddha lotus. ??Coupled with that cool and dignified aura and handsome face. It¡¯s simply suffocating. Hearing this, Qi Jingci raised his eyes, his light gray pupils glowing with a faint light. ¡°I¡¯ll come over to eat.¡± ?Li Jiu felt that she didn¡¯t hear clearly, ¡°What?¡± ?His dignified third master of the Qi family, the current leader of the Qi family, came here to make a living? Do you have enough time? Qi Mowei on the side looked a little unnatural. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this. She said. Why did this girl want to invite her to dinner for the first time? It took me a long time to do it, which is an excuse. Li Jiu pulled out a chair and sat down with an expressionless face, and asked, "Tell me, what does the third master want from me?" Qi Jingci handed the menu on the table to Li Jiu, "It was Weiwei who suddenly asked you to have dinner this morning. It''s a gift in return for the necklace you gave her last time. I''m just here for breakfast, you can ignore me." Li Jiu chuckled lightly, "Really? If I remember correctly, the seats in Huating are very tight. Such a large box must be reserved in advance. Do you think I am a fool?" Qi Mowei suddenly thought of inviting her to dinner? hehe. Qi Jingci frowned, "That''s not what I meant." Li Jiu flipped through the menu and ordered some of the most expensive dishes. No embarrassment at all. ? Handed the menu to the waiter, turned to look at Qi Jingci, "Speak directly if you have something to say, Third Master doesn''t seem to be a nagging person." Hearing her impatient words, Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "Miss Li knows me well?" ¡°Intuition.¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s thin lips, which were tightly pursed, curled up slightly. ?He glanced at Qi Mowei lightly, and the latter immediately understood. Qi Mowei said very wisely: "Ajiu, let me go to the bathroom first." After saying that, she quickly exited the box. There were only two people left in the box. ?The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Li Jiu''s expression suddenly became languid. He leaned lazily on the chair and looked at the man opposite. ¡°Can we talk now?¡± She was very curious about what happened and actually sent Qi Mowei away. Qi Jingci was not in a hurry and stretched out his hand to pour a cup of tea for Li Jiu. His slender fingers were like jade under the sunlight. Li Jiu was not polite. She happened to be thirsty too, so she took it and drank it all in one gulp. The two of them had a good understanding of each other, one pouring and the other drinking. ??If others see it, they may be shocked. Qi Sanye, the most distinguished person in the imperial capital, actually pours tea? ?That man actually dared to drink? It¡¯s simply a fantasy. ?However, both of these two people had indifferent expressions, and there was nothing strange about them. ?Looking at Li Jiu''s bold gesture, Qi Jingci''s thin lips twitched slightly. ¡°Miss Li, this is the best Pu¡¯er tea. If you drink it like this, you may not be able to taste it.¡± Li Jiu stared at the teacup in his hand and wondered, "Really? I can''t tell the difference between this and ordinary Pu''er." ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t they all for drinking? Since they are for drinking, they are all used to quench thirst.¡± ?Li Jiu thinks there is not much difference between tea and other drinks. In her eyes, these things have the same effect as plain water. They are all used to quench thirst. ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it if you say that.¡± After drinking a cup of tea, Li Jiu felt that it was not very thirsty, so she poured herself another cup. ?This time, she didn''t have any milk to drink, she just drank sip after sip. ¡°Now is not the time to discuss tea.¡± Li Jiu reminded him loudly. Qi Jingci finally got to the point. ¡°Miss Li spent a lot of money to buy the necklace and gave it directly to Weiwei without blinking an eye. She was really generous.¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "So what does the Third Master want to say?" Qi Jingci took a sip of tea and said calmly: "Miss Li''s purple gold card really surprised me." He put down the tea cup. The tea cup collided with the table, making a crisp sound that was pleasant to the ears. ¡°But I¡¯m curious, where did Miss Li¡¯s purple gold card come from?¡± ??The voice is indifferent, but it has the aura of a superior person. ??Although it was not a questioning tone, it still felt oppressive. At this point, Li Jiu understood the reason why Qi Jingci met her. It took him a long time just because her purple gold card made him suspicious. ??Similarly, it is indeed very suspicious for an illegitimate daughter to take out a purple gold card that even the head of the Li family cannot have. but¡­ Li Jiu¡¯s expression did not change at all, but his voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°The Third Master seems to be a little nosy when he asks this.¡± Qi Jingci was not annoyed when she said this. "It''s really none of my business. In the final analysis, this is just a matter between you and Weiwei, but -" Qi Jingci stretched out his fingers and tapped the table gently, his light gray eyes gradually turning dark. He said word by word: "Miss Li, please explain to me." ¡°Why have I seen this purple gold card in another person¡¯s hand before?¡± Thank you all for your votes and rewards, I love you~(^§Ù^)- (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： fall off horse Chapter 46: Falling off the horse Hearing this, Li Jiu frowned. Seen it on another person¡¯s hand? This is impossible! ?Her things will never be touched by others. If you touch... She will just throw it away! That¡¯s right. Her possessiveness is outrageous. ¡°How can Mr. San be so sure that the purple gold card you have seen is mine? All purple gold cards are the same.¡± Li Jiu denied what Qi Jingci said almost instantly. ?However, the corners of Qi Jingci''s mouth raised, and his lips slowly curved, revealing an intoxicating smile. Li Jiu was stunned for a moment. Qi Jingci is usually cold and indifferent, with no other expression on his face. ?Now there is a short-lived smile. It is simply captivating and sultry. The rumors are untrue. ??This is not a cold fairy, he is obviously a fairy who only deceives people. Li Jiu calmed down, his eyes were clear, and the obsession just now was gone in an instant. ?This smile¡­ ?It seems a little familiar. ¡°Although the Purple Gold Cards all look the same, the identity of the cardholder is different.¡± ?Li Jiu squinted his eyes, as if his eyes were tempered with ice, sharp and dangerous. ¡°Are you investigating me?¡± Qi Jingci lowered his eyes, lowered the curve of his lips, suppressed his smile, and looked at Li Jiu with a deep look. ¡°I¡¯m investigating you because I think you are similar to someone I know, and she also happens to have a Purple Gold Card in her hand.¡± ??He leaned forward slightly, with an incomprehensible look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Miss Li, I don''t believe this is a coincidence." Li Jiu did not accept his argument, "Then, you investigate me just because of your suspicion? Do you think I can accept it?" Li Jiu''s originally pure peach blossom eyes were now extremely cold, the laziness in his eyebrows had disappeared, and the aura around him became increasingly dangerous. The whole figure looks like a wild beast ready to go. Qi Jingci had no doubt that this man would pounce on him and give him a fatal blow in the next second. I have never seen Li Jiu like this before. Qi Jingci lowered his eyes. Is this her true face? In just a moment, Li Jiu controlled his violent temper. She rarely lets her breath show, and has always controlled it very well over the years. Unexpectedly, I failed today. ?But this is not surprising. She hates people prying into her affairs at will. Even if he couldn''t find anything, she would still feel very uncomfortable. Li Jiu calmed down and looked at Qi Jingci again, with a cold look in his eyes, "You just said that I am similar to someone you know, but I am not her. Please don''t get it wrong!" ¡°How are you sure I¡¯m wrong?¡± ¡°You mean...I¡¯m that person?¡± Li Jiu seemed to have heard the funniest joke, and his words were full of ridicule, "Qi Sanye, except for the auction last night, I have never seen you before." Qi Jingci didn''t take her ridicule seriously, but suddenly asked: "Have you been to S state four years ago?" "certainly-" Li Jiu''s voice suddenly got stuck in his throat and he was speechless. she¡­ I did go to S state four years ago. Li Jiu lowered his eyes. But she was certain that she had never seen Qi Jingci. ¡°So what if I¡¯ve been there, so what if I haven¡¯t been there¡­?¡± Seeing her like this, Qi Jingci raised his thin lips slightly and said slowly: "Four years ago, a batch of my goods was robbed in S State. It was a batch of new medicines." Li Jiu''s eyes moved slightly, as if he suddenly remembered something, and he suddenly looked at Qi Jingci. ¡°That batch of new medicines can enhance human body functions. If they are used by unscrupulous people in war, the consequences will be disastrous.¡± New pharmaceuticals. Enhance body functions. This is absolutely top secret. Qi Jingci said it so blatantly. I don¡¯t care at all whether Li Jiu will be leaked. Qi Jingci chuckled, "Because of the importance of the medicine, I personally went to S State back then, intending to take back that batch of goods." ??The smile on Li Jiu''s face froze, and she looked at Qi Jingci blankly. ¡°Unexpectedly, the opponent was already prepared. I was accidentally seriously injured and fled into a nearby hot spring in a panic.¡± Li Jiu''s face was stiff. She thought she could already guess what Qi Jingci said next. ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that there was someone in the hot spring. I wanted to hold her hostage, but that person was not as strong as me. I was injured, and I was defeated by her in a short time.¡± ?Li Jiu''s face can already be described as ugly. She seems... Vaguely¡­ I vaguely remembered the crazy things I had done. ¡°That woman.¡± Qi Jingci emphasized his tone, "She teased me, blackmailed me, and took away all the money I had. When the group of people who were chasing me came in to search, she stepped my foot into the water, and finally¡ª" The next words were not finished, but both of them knew what happened next. He was so seriously injured that he fainted after not being underwater for long. ?Li Jiu picked him up at the last second. After groping around on his body, he took away the new medicine he had just snatched back. after¡­ She just left Qi Jingci there. Completely forgetting that he was seriously injured. ??If Lu Qingran and the others hadn''t arrived in time, he would have bled to death. Thinking of this, Li Jiu felt extremely embarrassed. She never expected that Qi Jingci would be the unlucky guy back then. Qi Jingci¡¯s light gray phoenix eyes stared straight at Li Jiu, their eyes as deep and thick as ink. ?Li Jiu¡¯s expression said everything. There will be no need to test again. ?He spoke, his tone was full of determination, and he said word by word: "Long time no see..." ¡°Mo Jiu!¡± Originally I didn¡¯t want to lose the horse so early, but I think their relationship can grow faster after losing one layer of the horse. Anyway, Mr. Jiu has many vests, so it doesn¡¯t matter if one of them falls off. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： In a word, no way! Chapter 47 In a word, no way! Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this name, the corner of Li Jiu''s mouth twitched. That was the name she used when she went to Continent S. ?According to Qi Jingci''s ability, he must have checked her thoroughly back then, so it''s not surprising to know this name. She laughed dryly, trying to cover up her embarrassment, "...Haha, what a coincidence." ?God knows that the man she "took advantage of" back then was actually Qi Jingci! The sudden fall of her horse caused her little pain. ?Especially when she thinks about how she almost tricked this man to death. ?But Li Jiu is very curious. ?At that time, everyone was wearing human skin masks, and she deliberately pretended to be older. How did he come to suspect her? ?Is it possible that this person has a fiery eye? ??How did Li Jiu know that what she did back then could be said to be Qi Jingci''s biggest failure in his life? Her appearance, figure, and movements are all deeply engraved in his mind, and he will never forget her in his life! Qi Jingci sneered, "Unfortunately, I have been looking for you for four years." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­¡°¡­You really have never forgotten me.¡± Having been looking for me for four years and still not giving up, this person has great endurance. Qi Jingci picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and returned to his previous cold look. ¡°Tell me, how can you compensate me?¡± ??A question mark slowly appeared on Li Jiu''s forehead, and he asked puzzledly: "What should I pay for?" ¡°My loss.¡± ¡­¡± Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly, "Back then you took away all my money and all valuable things, as well as medicines that can''t be measured in money. How do you plan to compensate me?" ¡­¡± After a long time, Li Jiu said softly: "Is it okay if I don''t pay compensation?" As soon as he finished speaking, the air suddenly became quiet. Li Jiu swallowed. ?Watching Qi Jingci¡¯s overwhelming aura rising steadily, his eyes became more and more dangerous and cold. Finally, he stood up directly. Li Jiu was startled. She had a guilty conscience after doing something wrong. She was not frightened, but she actually hid back unconsciously. ?She frowned, very dissatisfied with this subconscious reaction. ?While she was distracted, Qi Jingci had slowly walked up to her. Step by step. Stand still. Li Jiu only felt a shadow falling above his head. Qi Jingci leaned forward slightly, stretched out his arms, and put his hands on the back of Li Jiu''s chair. His huge body enveloped her. From a distance, it looks like Qi Jingci is holding Li Jiu in his arms. ?Li Jiu was trapped in a small and cramped space by Qi Jingci, and it was difficult to breathe. The tip of the nose is filled with a hint of sandalwood. Li Jiu was a little surprised. Sandalwood? She sniffed subconsciously and finally smelled the mint scent lingering in the sandalwood. ?Perhaps the sandalwood scent on the suit is too strong, covering up the original mint smell. Li Jiu was suddenly startled. Wrong! Is now the time to think about this? ?She raised her head and looked at the standard chair-dong posture in front of her, her eyebrows twitching. Why is this posture so weird? Also, didn¡¯t he say that he would never get too close to a woman? ?So what is the situation now? She is not a woman? ¡°No compensation?¡± The two of them were very close. When he opened his mouth, his warm breath sprayed on her face, tickling her face and carrying a refreshing smell. Li Jiu stiffened. She was not used to getting too close to people, especially the opposite sex. ?She wanted to push Qi Jingci away, but the angle he found was extremely tricky. It is not easy to act at the moment. But she still refused to give in, her clear peach blossom eyes met his phoenix eyes, her gaze was firm, "Yes, no compensation!" Such a close distance, the breathing is similar. He could even count Li Jiu''s thick and long eyelashes. It is clear that the mole at the end of her right eye is brown. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "Oh?" ¡°Although I robbed your things, my hot spring club was bombed because of you. Everyone inside died, and even I almost didn¡¯t escape.¡± That time, we really suffered heavy losses. The money she got from Qi Jingci was simply not enough to cover her losses. He had the nerve to ask for compensation from her. She hasn¡¯t asked him for money yet! Qi Jingci was slightly surprised, "Does the hot spring club belong to you?" ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about money. Where is my medicine?¡± "threw." "threw?" Qi Jingci¡¯s forehead jumped, and there were some black lines. ?Those potions were developed at a huge cost by him, and she threw them away? Li Jiu raised his head slightly, getting closer to him, and opened his red lips lightly, "Don''t ask me where I threw it. I don''t remember what happened so long ago." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly straightened up and looked at Li Jiu condescendingly, his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Do you think I will believe it?¡± ?The effect of that potion is enough to drive people crazy, will she throw it away easily? ?Li Jiu lazily fell back and leaned directly on the chair, pretending to be like you believe it or not. "Whatever you think, I didn''t know that thing was so powerful at the time..." ?That¡¯s weird! Wouldn¡¯t she know? hehe! ?She had already had the ingredients of the potion tested. Naturally knows what it does. But so what? Not to mention that she had already divided it into several portions for use. Simply speaking, now that the thing is in her hands, she will never give it back! "Then you have to pay for it. I spent a lot of money to develop the potion, but you threw it away. You have to pay for it." "No!" Want a potion? Dream! Want money? Daydreaming! In a word, no way! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： You are dead! Chapter 48 You are dead! Qi Jingci almost laughed out of anger at her. ¡°You¡¯re robbing me of my money, taking my stuff, and you¡¯re not going to give me back or compensate me, and you¡¯re still pretty righteous about it?¡± Li Jiu frowned, a little unhappy, "What do you mean by robbing your money? Can you put it in a nicer way?" ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pit.¡± Li Jiu choked. ??Although she did cheat him out of his money, she still saved him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I also save you from falling into the hands of those who were chasing you?¡± Qi Jingci snorted coldly, "Yes, I didn''t die in the hands of those people, but I almost died under your feet." Li Jiu looked embarrassed, "It was also forced by the situation at that time." ¡°I almost drowned there.¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t he also dead?¡± ?She fished him out just in time. ¡­¡± Qi Jingci''s eyes were filled with dark light, staring at her coldly and dangerously. ?According to her opinion, it¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t die? He felt that the cold and indifferent temper he had developed over the years had all been fed to the dogs. "Ah!" He sneered, and the temperature of the surrounding air dropped to the extreme. "Yes, I''m not dead. You left me there. If Lu Qingran hadn''t found me before I took my last breath, I would have gone to see the Lord of Hell." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Well, she admitted, she was a little too much. ?She took advantage of the man''s danger, defrauded him of his money, took away his things, and finally left him to fend for himself. Let this Third Master Qi, the man most wanted to sleep with all the women in the capital, and the indestructible flower of the high mountains, have a severe taste of embarrassment. He was dragged down from the sky like a god, fell to the ground, and stepped on his feet. Tsk! She is guilty! but¡­ so what? Bite me if you can! ?Li Jiu had no psychological burden for what she had done, and she wanted to do it again. after all¡­ ?She raised her eyes and glanced at Qi Jingci, then put her hand on her chin. It¡¯s quite interesting to watch the change of face of a cold-blooded man. Li Jiu thought about it and said, "Then... what do you want from me?" ¡°Loss of money!¡± "no way!" ¡­¡± The whole day was spent chatting to death again. Li Jiu sighed and said, "Third Master, you are also the richest man in the imperial capital, so you can always lower your tone in advance, right?" ¡°I am a businessman.¡± The implication is that he is a businessman who focuses on profit. Li Jiu rolled his eyes and cursed Qi Jingci in his heart. ¡°Tch! Vulgar!¡± ?Unconsciously, she spoke out what was on her mind. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci actually followed her words. ¡°Well, I¡¯m vulgar, so I¡¯ll trouble the noble Miss Li to compensate for my losses.¡± ¡­¡± ¡°In addition to the money and medicine you took away at the time, you also have to compensate me for mental damage and medical expenses.¡± After saying that, he extended a hand to Li Jiu. The meaning in my eyes is to pay back the money quickly. ??Li Jiu''s forehead slid down with several black lines. Go to **** with the mental damages fee.?????Go to **** with the medical expenses. Qi Jingci, can you please give me a little face? She took a deep breath and said, "Third Master, you can''t be too shameless!" ¡°It¡¯s a prize, but it¡¯s not as shameless as Miss Li.¡± ¡­¡± Is it okay if she wants to kill someone? ?If I had known earlier, I should have handed him over to those who were chasing him. How come you didn¡¯t know this person was so shameless and without limits before? he¡ªtui! It¡¯s because he hid it too deeply. What kind of flower on the high mountain, what kind of indifferent fairy. ?This is a black lotus! ??Are those women in Imperial Capital clamoring to marry him blind? Li Jiu suppressed his anger, "Then what do you want?" "Simple." ¡­ ??When Qi Mowei came back from the bathroom, she felt that something was not right about the atmosphere. The box was filled with dead silence. Li Jiu and Qi Jingci said nothing. One was drinking tea quietly, and the other was playing with his mobile phone with his head down. ?No one cares about anyone. ??And she smelled a faint smell of gunpowder when she came in? Qi Mowei:? Shouldn¡¯t it be adultery? That¡¯s not normal! ? Qi Mowei¡¯s starry eyes wandered back and forth between Li Jiu and Qi Jingci. She went to the bathroom and stayed there for so long. My legs are numb. Why do these two people seem to be making no progress at all? The food is on the table, but no one touches it. Qi Mowei sat next to Li Jiu with deep doubts, nudged Li Jiu with her elbow, and asked in a low voice: "Ajiu, what''s going on with you...?" Li Jiu glanced at her sideways. ?That look was cold and dangerous, sending chills down her spine. so¡­ What happened? Who will tell her? I feel very panicked when you two don¡¯t talk! Originally, she was thinking of letting the third brother and Ajiu have a good exchange of feelings. In this case, Ajiu might be relieved of her anger and not care about disturbing her to sleep. Why do you feel like you messed up now? Qi Mowei desperately looked at Qi Jingci, seeking answers. Who knows that Li Jiu is now furious, let alone calm down. ?Especially when she saw Qi Mowei winking at Qi Jingci. very good! Li Jiu secretly gritted her silver teeth. Qi Mowei, you **** girl! ??He was eating everything inside and out, and his elbows were turned outward. Help your shameless third brother deceive her! It was simply a waste of all the years he had been so kind to her. Now she is actually helping outsiders exploit her! Do you know that she just signed an unequal treaty with the Black Lotus with a human face and a beast''s heart, which was humiliating the country? ??Why the **** are you still sitting next to the employer and winking at him? Exceptionally good! Qi Mowei. You are not destined to be beaten. You are dead! Qi Mowei probably didn¡¯t expect that she just wanted Li Jiu and Qi Jingci to exchange feelings, but ended up selling Li Jiu hahahahahaha! (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Be my secretary, time limit to be determined. Chapter 49: Be my secretary, term to be determined. The time goes back a few minutes. ¡°¡­So you are not willing to lose money no matter what, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Back then, her hot spring club was bombed for no apparent reason, and she still hadn¡¯t asked him to pay for it! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work to pay off the debt.¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s tone was calm, but he said something shocking. Several huge question marks slowly appeared on Li Jiu''s delicate face, "???" what did he say? What work can be done to pay off the debt? When did she go into debt? Qi Jingci I tell you not to go too far! Although she does feel a little guilty about what happened back then. But that doesn¡¯t mean you can challenge my bottom line again and again! The guilt of labor and management does not allow you to do whatever you want! ?Be careful with labor and capital will immediately remind you of the feeling of excessive blood loss back then! ?However, Qi Jingci did not hear her slander. I saw this man slowly speaking: "Be my secretary." ¡­¡± Li Jiu pretended to be confused seriously, "Who is your secretary? Why should I be him?" ??Qi Jingci''s fingers suddenly paused, his cold expression cracked slightly, and his face was rarely stained with a bit of astonishment. However, it is only fleeting. He looked at Li Jiu and said, "I mean to be my secretary. The term is to be determined." As the last few words fell, Li Jiu finally became furious. ?She jumped up and slapped her hand on the table, making a muffled sound. The table trembled pitifully. "What did you say? The deadline is to be determined? Qi Jingci, don''t go too far! Why should labor and management give you a long-term job?" She is the executive BOSS behind the scenes at mz. She has a net worth of over 100 million and is ranked among the top three richest people in the world. She usually takes orders worth hundreds of millions. Be a secretary for Qi Jingci? The repayment period is to be determined? What is the difference between this and a deed of betrayal? Do you know how much she earns per hour? What are you thinking about, the earth-shattering super giant peach! Li Jiu put his hands on the table, narrowed his eyes and looked at Qi Jingci angrily. ?The surrounding momentum was so fierce that it almost solidified. Hands are clenched, pressing the knuckles to make a clicking sound. ?Anyone with eyesight knows that she wants to beat someone up. Li Jiu quietly looked around the box. Um. There is a camera. If she killed people and dumped their bodies, it would be inconvenient to deal with the aftermath. But her hands were so **** itchy that she couldn''t help but want to kill him. No, no, no! In the empire, murder was illegal. Can''t come out in the open. ?Li Jiu took a few deep breaths before suppressing the thoughts she just had. You can''t kill someone now, the suspicion is too high. ??If Qi Jingci died here, I would know with my toes that she did it. ?Have to find a good time to click him again. For example, in the dead of night. For example, in a dark corner. Another example is in countries that are in raging war. ?As long as she wants, she can always find a resting place for Qi Jingci that suits her. Just when Li Jiu secretly wanted to murder Qi Jingci, he asked: ? ? "You''re not happy?" ? ? ? It seemed as if he didn''t feel Li Jiu''s murderous intention. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Would you like it if it were you? ??If I ask you, the head of the Qi family and the CEO of SR, to wash her feet, will you come? Li Jiu sneered. ???If Qi Jingci can wash her feet, she can give him a child! Qi Jingci frowned, looking a little confused, "That would be troublesome..." ?Just when Li Jiu wanted to scold him and let him experience the education of Master Jiu''s love, so that he would never dare to think wildly again. Qi Jingci brought the problem back to the beginning, "Then... I have no choice but to lose money." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ...I¡¯ll knock you mmp! Li Jiu, who finally couldn''t hold back his outburst, proudly took out the purple gold card from his pocket and slammed it on the table. "If you lose money, you lose money. Labor and capital have plenty of money!" As a result, Qi Jingci just glanced at it lightly and said, "Not enough." Not enough? A purple gold card that can buy a Qi family is not enough for you? ??Is it possible that you are the **** richest man in the world? Is he worth so much? A Purple Gold Card is not enough to compensate? ?She suppressed her anger and her body trembled slightly, "Then how much do you want?" ¡°Ten¡­purple gold cards.¡± Li Jiu struggled to squeeze out three words through her teeth, "No, no, no!" She feels that one can be shameless as a person, but one cannot be so shameless. Ten purple gold cards. Why doesn¡¯t he go to heaven? There are probably not even ten Purple Gold Cards in the world, okay? Li Jiu tensed the last rational chord in his head and tried to reason with him. ¡°You asked me to pay for it, but I haven¡¯t asked you to pay for my hot spring club yet.¡± Because of him, not even a scrap of her hot spring club was left. Do you know how much that is? She has not asked for compensation yet. ?But Li Jiu didn''t expect that Qi Jingci today would refresh all her previous knowledge of him. ?Then she watched as Qi Jingci made an action that made her unable to control her ancient power anymore. ?He stretched out his slender fingers to twist the purple card on the table that she had just thrown out so boldly, and then threw it to her again. Purple gold clattered down in front of her. ¡°This card is enough to pay for your club.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu: ¡°???¡± ?Li Jiu: ¡°!!!¡± ??The string called reason in Li Jiu''s head was broken. ¡°Qi, Jing, Ci!¡± Three words, extremely dangerous. Immediately afterwards, Li Jiu rushed towards Qi Jingci like an arrow from a string. Then- Li Jiu fell **** Qi Jingci like a heavy fist. Okay, the third master was beaten. Actually, I want to ask, Mr. Mao, why you can''t keep your aloof persona, but why do you want to provoke others to beat you? Third Master: What if someone extorted you while you were seriously injured, took away all the valuable things you had on you, pushed you under the water and choked on her bath water several times, and finally agreed to save you but ended up killing you? What would you do if you left it alone? Me: emmmmmmm¡­ ¡­ ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： Dont you often miss school? Chapter 50 Aren¡¯t you often absent from school? In the end, Li Jiu agreed to this unequal treaty. Do not ask. The question is, Qi Jingci demanded sky-high compensation for the beating just now. certainly. ?It¡¯s not that she really doesn¡¯t have money to compensate Qi Jingci. Instead¡­ ?Her money can¡¯t be touched now. She only has the black card and the purple gold card. Everything else is¡­ Damn it! ?Li Jiu secretly grinded his teeth. ???I regretted so much why I robbed him out of hand and got into such trouble. As a result, he has now signed a contract of betrayal that will disgrace his power and humiliate his country. ?Personal secretary. Still responsible for daily life? Nonsence! Li Jiu stared at Qi Jingci with gloomy eyes, and the chopsticks in his hands almost poked the buns on the plate into sieves. ¡°Ajiu, if you poke it further, the bun will be rotten.¡± Qi Mowei had porridge in her mouth and her speech was a little slurred. "My pleasure." Qi Mowei¡¯s mouth twitched. Was it the way she opened her eyes that was wrong? For some reason, she just went to the bathroom. Why did Ajiu become so irritable after coming back? Have you eaten gunpowder? Qi Mowei handed the porridge in front of her to Li Jiu flatteringly, "Ajiu, try it, this bowl of porridge is so delicious!" joke! Ajiu is in a bad mood. She will definitely be the unlucky one later. Must please her! Li Jiu turned a blind eye, picked up the fried dough sticks on the side, and asked doubtfully: "I don''t know, when did Huating provide breakfast service?" Or Chinese style? Qi Mowei saw that Li Jiu refused to drink, so based on the principle of not wasting, she took it back and drank it herself. She took a sip of the fragrant porridge, narrowed her eyes with satisfaction, and said, "Oh, Huating is a property of SR." So, making breakfast or something is not a problem. ¡°Ajiu, don¡¯t mention it. I didn¡¯t expect that a five-star hotel like Huating would make such a good breakfast.¡± Li Jiu''s mouth twitched when he heard this, "So, you are treating Huating as a canteen?" ¡°Oh, don¡¯t say it so harshly. This is called making the best use of everything. If Huating¡¯s chef loses his job in the future, if he sets up a breakfast shop, it will definitely become a big hit.¡± Qi Mowei finished a large bowl of porridge in a few seconds. She was even thinking about bringing Huating''s chef back to be her personal chef. ??But it¡¯s just a thought. If that¡¯s really the case. She can''t afford the salary. It is not worthwhile to deprive oneself for the sake of stuttering. Qi Jingci was already full. He picked up a napkin and wiped his hands, then said to Li Jiu, "Let''s go." ifier She hasn¡¯t eaten enough yet. ¡°I¡¯m going to be late soon.¡± SR¡¯s clock-in time for work is eight o¡¯clock, and it¡¯s already seven-fifty now. ¡°Go again tomorrow.¡± He just said that she would be his secretary, but he did not say when she would start. It''s a day as long as it lasts. "no." Qi Jingci stood up, took the coat on the side with his long arms, walked up to Li Jiu, and grabbed her back collar. Carry her up and leave. ?Li Jiu didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore. She felt that she was no longer the same person as before. In the past, if someone dared to grab her collar, she would definitely let that person die on the spot. But now, not only did she not want to hit anyone, but she could also cross her chest with her hands calmly. ?There is no other way but to blame Qi Jingci for being too shameless. If she beat him, he might have to ask for some compensation from her. ¡°Huh? Third brother, where are you going?¡± Qi Mowei asked. She looked at Qi Jingci and then at Li Jiu, feeling confused. Why does she always feel like she''s missing something? Qi Mowei: I feel like a little fool. At the entrance of the hotel. Jingyi followed Qi Jingci¡¯s instructions and parked the car at the door and waited. ?Then he saw the cold and dignified third master of his family walking over holding a man''s collar. Jingyi rubbed his eyes to confirm that this was not an illusion. £º¡­? ?Just when Qi Jingci was about to drag Li Jiu into the car, Li Jiu broke free from his restraint. ?She turned around and glared at Qi Jingci, "I suddenly remembered that I still have to go to school and can''t be your secretary." Jingyi listened, his eyes almost popping out of his head. The first reaction is that I heard it wrong. How could I let a woman be my secretary? The second reaction was to twitch the corner of his mouth and look at Li Jiu complicatedly. ?That is the chief secretary of the SR president! Please vote~(^§Ù^)-¡î (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： Do you still need to ask me? Chapter 51 Do you still need to ask me? The application requirements are extremely demanding. ?90% of the people who applied for the job were turned away. And only men. How many excellent women have hit the wall in tears just because they were born with the wrong gender. ?Li Jiu is good, why don¡¯t you want it? Hearing Li Jiu''s excuse, Qi Jingci curled his lips and said, "Going to school? Don''t you often miss school?" Li Jiu''s face was slightly stiff, and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes, "...That was before, the exam is coming soon, and I have to review." So, I don¡¯t have time to be your secretary. Qi Jingci said nothing, opened the car door directly, lifted Li Jiu''s collar skillfully, and carried her into the car. Jingyi thought his eyes might be blind. Either Qi Jingci is possessed by something dirty. His third master used to be three feet away from women. Even getting closer feels like it¡¯s contaminated with bacteria. I wish I could detoxify myself three times. Why would you do such an intimate gesture as lifting your collar? right! That¡¯s right! Must be an illusion. ?Just when Jing Yi turned to stone, Li Jiu had already been carried into the car. ?Li Jiu:¡­ She felt provoked. ¡°Hey! I told you I wanted to review!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with your grades, you won¡¯t be able to pass the review.¡± ¡­¡± ¡­ On the way to SR, Li Jiu remained silent. He looked cold and the air pressure around him was extremely low. Failed the review? Fuck your sister for failing! Jing Yi, who was driving, felt that the cool air from behind almost froze him. Qi Jingci, who was sitting next to Li Jiu, was not affected at all. He calmly picked up the document he had put aside and read it, his eyes glancing aside from time to time. Li Jiu hasn¡¯t said a word to him since getting in the car, and doesn¡¯t even want to get close to him. Sitting far away, close to the car door, the space in the middle is enough to fit an adult. ??Qi Jingci picked up the pen and circled the holes in the document, a smile inadvertently flashed across his eyes. ??This is...depressed? snort! The best is yet to come! Qi Jingci held the pen slightly tightly with his fingers, and the tip of the pen left a faint mark on the paper. There is a bad light hidden in the cold eyes. After all, he drank a lot of her bathwater back then. Ò». ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Jing Yi replied. Qi Jingci glanced at Li Jiu''s gloomy face and said calmly: "Miss Li is my secretary now. You will hand over the work when you arrive at the company later." "...Yes." Jing Yi was stunned for a long time before he realized what he was doing. He looked at the rearview mirror in shock. No way? Do you really want Li Jiu to be your personal secretary? Female secretary? Jingyi felt his hands trembling. He secretly observed Li Jiu, wanting to see what she was capable of, allowing him to keep her by his side as a secretary. This is unprecedented. Is it possible... ?Because Li Jiu teased me before, I want to take her by his side to take revenge? No, no, no! Jingyi immediately rejected this treasonous idea. How could you be so petty? Besides, if you really want to take revenge on her, why not just assign her the lowest position and let her experience the head-shaking workload of SR? ?Why bother to let her be your personal secretary? etc! Jingyi suddenly thought of something and his pupils suddenly dilated. He remembered... Li Jiu seemed to have asked me to be her boyfriend before? Master, can¡¯t you be serious? I go! Jingyi swallowed and looked at Li Jiu with reverence. It¡¯s not simple! Even the master can win, the future wife is really extraordinary. Jing Yi secretly thought, why not tell others the good news? ?Their husband, who has been single for many years, finally fell in love. Super Plus enjoy! However, this thought was only fleeting. forget it. Let them discover it themselves. Their faces will definitely look good by then! Jingyi thought happily. Li Jiu didn''t know how much inner drama Jing Yi had. She looked at the falling scene outside the window and secretly poked Qi Jingci into a sieve in her heart. ¡°Do you have any more questions?¡± Qi Jingci turned to ask Li Jiu. question? What problems could there be? Li Jiu sneered, "You have arranged everything, do you still need to ask me?" ¡°Yeah, too.¡± ¡­¡± Recently I found some problems with the previous chapters, and I have tried to modify them. If you are interested, you can re-read it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t read it. The plot has not changed and it will not affect the following plot. We apologize for the inconvenience. Sorry for the inconvenience. In addition, today¡¯s third update (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： Why are you in the same office as him? Chapter 52 Why are you in the same office as him? Atmosphere, dead silence. Seeing that Li Jiu''s face was so gloomy, Qi Jingci said, "You don''t need to be so bitter and resentful. I also helped you." Help her? Li Jiu laughed angrily, with cold eyes, "Forgive me for being blind, I really don''t see how you helped me." Qi Jingci put down the document in his hand, put the cap back on his pen, and said, "I checked your grades at Imperial University over the years. Let''s put it this way, it''s difficult for you to graduate." "Then?" He paused and looked at Li Jiu, his light gray pupils shimmering with light, "So, I will give you a chance to be my secretary and study beside me. This will be of great help to you in the future." ¡°Whether you join Lishi or go to another company, you can make up for the shortcomings in your academic qualifications if you have experience working in SR.¡± Li Jiu twitched the corners of his lips and replied with a smile: "Oh, thank you very much." "You''re welcome. After all, you call me uncle based on seniority." ¡­¡± ??The veins on Li Jiu''s forehead throbbed faintly. ?Third uncle? Fuck your third uncle! What the **** are you actually showing off your elders¡¯ records? ??When you asked her for money just now, why didn''t you say that you were an elder and not be too fussy about it? ¡°Qi Jing Ci.¡± ¡°Call me Third Uncle.¡± Jing Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, what kind of hobby is this? Li Jiu turned to look at him, grinding his teeth and making a sound from between his teeth, threateningly: "The beating just now wasn''t enough, was it?" As soon as these words came out, the air became silent for three seconds. ¡ª¡ª The tires rub against the ground, making a screeching sound. Jing Yi¡¯s hands shook violently and he lost his grip on the steering wheel. The car body suddenly made an S shape. ?The mind goes blank. Jingyi felt that he was sleepwalking. Otherwise, how could I have heard such shocking words. ?Haven¡¯t you received enough beating just now? His cold and dignified father... Being beaten? How can it be! This is an illusion. Either he has donkey hair stuffed in his ears. right! That''s it! Due to inertia, Li Jiu suddenly jumped forward. If she hadn''t grabbed the seat belt quickly with quick hands and eyes, she would have fallen into Qi Jingci''s arms. She glared at Jing Yi in front of her. Can this person drive? She met a "Parkinson''s patient" before who had trembling hands and trembling feet. Could it be that these two are long-lost brothers? Qi Jingci also swayed suddenly, frowning, looking coldly at Jing Yi in front of him, and said with a chill in his voice: "Jing Yi." ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, my hands were slippery for a moment.¡± Jing Yiyi said. Because of this little episode, the two of them stopped talking and remained silent all the way until they arrived at the SR door. Qi Jingci got out of the car first, and Li Jiu followed reluctantly, his expression as lazy as ever, his peach blossom eyes full of laziness, and his whole person was tired. She followed Qi Jingci, got into the CEO''s exclusive elevator, and went directly to the top floor. ??She didn''t pay any attention to the people behind her who were already in a panic. "Oh my god! Did I read that correctly? There is a woman following Mr. San?" ¡°What did I see? Female? Or alive?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t be the third master¡¯s sister!¡± ¡°I have met the third master¡¯s sister, she is not her.¡± ¡°Who is that? To be able to bring Third Master to the company, the relationship must not be simple.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be...girlfriend, right?¡± ¡°Impossible, the third master has a girlfriend and I stand on my head and have diarrhea.¡± ¡°But they really match each other.¡± "Yeah yeah." ¡­ ¡°This is your desk. Your job is to sort and place the documents signed by me. Miss Li, do you have any questions?¡± ?While the discussion below was in full swing, Jing Yi was taking Li Jiu on the top floor to get familiar with the working environment. ?The top floor is Qi Jingci¡¯s exclusive office area. Except for a few people who often stay around him, others are generally not allowed to come up. ?This was the first time he had brought a stranger with him, a woman who might become his wife. I felt a little uneasy. I was afraid that Li Jiu was not familiar with the work process, so I asked specifically. Unexpectedly, Li Jiu actually said: "Yes." "ah?" ¡°Why am I in the same office as him?¡± Li Jiu stretched out his hand and pointed at the luxurious desk not far away. The following is the daily life of the cold and tyrannical boss and the irritable secretary''s love (mutual) and unusual (fighting). ¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： Add another week of classes Chapter 53 Another week of classes "this¡­" Jing Yi scratched his head and said, "The personal secretary''s position is right here." He used to be my personal secretary, and this is his position. ?Now, Li Jiu has replaced him, and he can only be the driver. Otherwise, you will really lose your job. ¡°Do you have any problem with sharing an office with me?¡± Qi Jingci opened the door and walked in, followed by several people. They are all young, with quite a lot of dark circles under their eyes. Although they are wearing formal clothes, their hair is messy and their shirts are not buttoned properly. Li Jiu thought, could this be SR¡¯s mysterious think tank, Qi Jingci¡¯s dog-headed military advisors? Each of them looks like a national treasure that has just escaped from the zoo. Several people were stunned when they saw Li Jiu, with expressions as if they had seen a ghost. my God! They actually saw a woman in the CEO¡¯s office? This is simply a muffled thunder on a sunny day. It caught them off guard. What¡¯s even more tragic is their ghostly appearance. It¡¯s over, the image is completely gone. A few people were downcast. It¡¯s all the president¡¯s fault! For the cooperation project with MZ, I locked them in the company and worked overtime for a month. It has become like this now, where people are neither humans nor ghosts. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t dare.¡± Having said that, Li Jiu took advantage of the situation and sat on the desk, with her toes tapping the ground and her other leg dangling, so casually. There is no sign of daring at all. ??The people standing behind Qi Jingci were shocked. Who is this person? How dare you be so presumptuous in the president''s office. ?The key point is that the president is not only not angry at all, but also looks like he is used to it? Qi Jingci turned around and said to the stunned people: "This is the new Secretary Li, just hand the documents to her." He specially emphasized the word "Secretary Li" with an unknown meaning. Li Jiu then saw that each of them was holding a large pile of documents in their hands. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??Although I am the boss of MZ, I hardly go to work, and I don¡¯t know much about the workload of a president in a day. But I feel so many documents. It¡¯s not scientific at all! The hands of several people holding the documents were sore to death. As soon as he heard this, he immediately gave everything in his hand to Li Jiu. ?Then I turned around and was about to leave when I felt something was wrong. Several people:¡­ no! Wait a minute? secretary? female? They immediately flew back to Li Jiu, looking her up and down as if they had seen something rare. ¡°Hello, Secretary Li, my name is Qin Li, what do you call me?¡± ¡°Secretary Li, you are so beautiful. How old are you? Do you have a boyfriend?¡± "You all start driving for me!" A chubby little fat man squeezed in, pushed the two people aside, and looked at Li Jiu with a flattering look on his face, "Secretary Li, I want to treat you to a meal. I wonder if you are free?" ¡°Fat man, get out of here!¡± ¡°Fat man, please die!¡± The two people who were pushed away each kicked the fat man on the buttocks. ?Fatty dog. Clearly knowing that SR has more monks than meat, and the top floor of the company is a monk temple, and there is no woman at all. ?It¡¯s not easy for someone to come here, but this **** actually wants to strike first? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t want to die! The two of them worked together to kick the fat man aside, and then got close to him again. ¡°Secretary Li, I also want to have dinner with you. Are you free?¡± ¡°There¡¯s me and there¡¯s me!¡± The two of them squeezed each other, vying to treat Li Jiu to dinner. But he didn¡¯t notice the disdain in Jing Yan who was standing aside. ?Have these IQs been gnawed by dogs? I wonder if I brought this here? Want to invite you to dinner? ??Your life is too long! ?Li Jiu really wants to say something now. ??They are as unshaven as a national treasure, but they still want to treat her to a meal? ?Who gave them the courage? besides. ??These silly-looking people are really a think tank instead of a mentally retarded group? Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and looked at the situation where Li Jiu was surrounded. He felt secretly unhappy and said coldly: "It seems that you are very free, so I will work for another week." ??A faint voice came from behind, like a basin of cold water being poured down. Let them feel cold all over. "No!!" ¡°No! President, we were wrong! Please don¡¯t abuse me!¡± ?God knows they have worked overtime until they vomited, okay? One more week. You will really go crazy! The third update is over. There are no more updates today. Please vote and comment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Grandpa thinks I am promiscuous Chapter 54 Grandpa thinks I am promiscuous ?Three people who were excitedly inviting Li Jiu to dinner just now. ??Now he is standing in front of Qi Jingci with his head down, reporting on the progress of his work. ¡°The land in the eastern suburbs has been acquired, and most of the residents there have agreed to the demolition. Although there are still a few stubborn households, the problem is not big and it won¡¯t take much time to solve.¡± Qi Jingci nodded. He was never worried about the eastern suburbs. He is worried about MZ, which is cooperating with SR on this project. MZ suddenly set up its branch in Dijing before, and firmly occupied a position in Dijing with extremely strong means. Has a great influence on the large and small forces in the imperial capital. The most important thing is that so far, he has never met the people behind MZ. He has always been talking to the project leader. ?This feeling of not being able to find out everything is full of uncertainties, which makes him a little worried about this cooperation. After all, he is more accustomed to taking control of the overall situation and planning everything. Qi Jingci raised his head and asked, "Where is MZ?" "We have negotiated the time with MZ before, but when I called yesterday to ask, they said that the president of MZ went abroad to deal with matters and would not be able to come back in the short term." Fatty said. When mentioning MZ, Li Jiu, who was sorting out documents, paused with his fingertips and glanced at them unconsciously. The fat man became angrier as he thought about it, and said unfairly: "What do you mean by MZ? We agreed a few months ago that we would discuss cooperation together, but they kept saying that the president is not here and asked us to postpone the time." Qin Li was surprised, "Are you so arrogant?" ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡± Fatty continued to complain angrily: "The person in charge at MZ has always said that their president is on a business trip abroad, but I asked their internal staff privately and found out that their president simply went abroad for vacation!" Jingyi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Du, vacation?¡± "Um!" Qin Li was shocked, "I''ll go! President MZ, is he so unreliable?" ??The fat man looked at Qi Jingci with a sad face, "President, you can''t blame us for this. It''s not that we don''t care about this cooperation, it''s really, really..." ?The other party is so unreliable! ?Li Jiu''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, danger flashing across her eyes. Vacation? Looks like someone is having a good time without her here! ?At this time, a person sunbathing on a beach far away suddenly sneezed. Touched his ears, who is thinking about him? Qi Jingci pinched his eyebrows, feeling a little embarrassed. ?The president of the MZ branch is indeed too out of touch. ??I really don¡¯t know why the people behind MZ chose him. ¡°Ignore him for now, Sun Lang, go to M state immediately and try to contact MZ headquarters.¡± Sun Lang said: "President, do you want to talk directly with the boss behind MZ?" Qi Jingci nodded: "Yeah." "Okay, I understand." MZ¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss and current SR president¡¯s personal secretary Li Jiu:¡­ Talk about nonsense! Talk to the ghost. Labour and capital are here. ?Li Jiu rolled his eyes, 100% sure that Sun Lang would miss. ¡°Buzz buzz¡ª¡± The vibration of the mobile phone broke the brief silence. ¡°Hello? Grandpa.¡± Li Jiu said. Qi Jingci waved his hand, and several people immediately understood and retreated. In a blink of an eye, only he and Li Jiu were left in the office. "Xiaojiu, where are you? The servant said you went out early in the morning, why haven''t you come back yet?" Mr. Li asked. Li Jiu glanced at Qi Jingci and said honestly: "I''m at work." ¡°¡­What class are you in? You haven¡¯t even graduated yet! Stop wandering and come back quickly!¡± ?Li Jiu:¡­ ??Grandpa always thinks that she is a prodigal, what should I do? She explained helplessly: "Grandpa, I am really at work." Mr. Li still didn''t believe it, "Okay, then tell me, which company do you work for?" ¡°SR.¡± ¡­¡± After a while, Li Jiu heard the one-year-old man sigh, "Xiao Jiu, are you... still not awake?" "¡­What I said is true." ¡°Then what do you do?¡± "secretary." ¡­¡± ¡°SR President¡¯s personal secretary.¡± ¡­¡± Mr. Li felt that she must be making excuses, "Don''t lie to me! You think I don''t know anything at home all day long, right? The third child of the Qi family only looks for men when looking for a secretary!" ¡­¡± Please give more comments in the book circle, there are too few comments, woo woo woo woo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： The methods are not old Chapter 55: The means are not old Li Jiu looked at Qi Jingci with difficulty. Even her old man knew what was wrong with this person. ¡°Xiaojiu, grandpa knows that you like to play outside, but your uncle is coming back these days. Can¡¯t you stay at home and have a good family reunion?¡± On the phone, Mr. Li started talking. ¡°...Even if you don¡¯t like crowds, it¡¯s always okay to have a meal together, right? Are you going to tell such a big lie?¡± Li Jiu¡¯s fingers holding the phone were a little white, and she resisted the urge to drop the phone. Why doesn¡¯t he believe it? ?Li Jiu took a deep breath and wanted to find the culprit Qi Jingci and ask him to explain this trivial matter. Unexpectedly, this person came up behind her at some point and took the phone away due to his height advantage. Qi Jingci held the phone with one hand and said to her: Secretary Li, please help me make a cup of coffee. ?Li Jiu¡¯s peach blossom eyes were slightly narrowed, full of inquiry. ??What on earth is this man going to say to the old man? You actually have to send her away? Long time. ?Li Jiu finally turned around to make coffee. Qi Jingci put the phone to his ear. ¡°Hello? Hello, Mr. Li...¡± ¡­ It¡¯s time to rest. ??The originally small tea room was now crowded with people, and the discussion was in full swing. The only thing they gossip about is the breaking news they saw this morning. ¡°Who do you think is the woman following Mr. San this morning?¡± ¡°Could it be... the third master¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Come on, if boyfriend and girlfriend can be so estranged? Didn¡¯t you see it this morning? That woman is not as close as Mr. Jing to the Third Master.¡± ¡°Then who is she?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Someone who relies on connections to get through the back door!¡± A voice full of ridicule was particularly harsh in the crowd. Everyone looked at the woman leaning next to the water fountain. ¡°Huajia, what do you know?¡± one person asked curiously. Hua Jia comes from a well-established family and was promoted to supervisor not long after joining SR. Usually relying on her power, she often bullies newcomers. Many people are afraid of her background and can only swallow their anger. ?However, although her character is not very good, she is indeed very well-informed, after all, there is someone above her. Huajia looked at the curious eyes of everyone and felt a sense of superiority. He pretended to be profound and said: "That woman is not simple..." ?This sentence aroused everyone''s curiosity: "Why is it not simple?" Hua Jia said: "I heard...she is from the Li family." ¡°Li family?¡± Huajia looked around, lowered his voice and said, "I heard that Mr. Li stuffed her in here specially." ¡°Lao Li?!¡± Several people suddenly screamed. Hua Jia frowned and sneered: "It''s rare to see something strange." The eyes were full of contempt, as if they were mocking them for not seeing the world. ?The faces of those people turned red and they did not dare to speak anymore. They came from a small place and it was difficult to get into SR. ?How could a big shot like Mr. Li, who often appears on TV, not be surprised when he suddenly heard about it? Huajia continued: "I heard that Mr. Li wanted her to study with Third Master, but..." At this point, she snorted softly and said, "I think I just want her to climb into Third Master''s bed!" ?Everyone was stunned, and a few people didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible...how could a big man like Mr. Li do such a thing?" ? Thinking about it, I think it¡¯s too cheap. "How is it impossible? For such a wealthy family, the most important thing is the rise and fall of the family. Marriage is a normal thing." Hua Jia said. ¡°In the imperial capital, the only one who can be considered a close match with the Li family is the Qi family. It¡¯s not surprising that Mr. Li wants to marry the Qi family.¡± Everyone nodded, feeling that it made sense. Hua Jia added: "But you all know the Third Master''s temperament, so how could they get married? So, Mr. Li sent that woman to be the Third Master''s personal secretary. Isn''t the purpose obvious?" ¡°Personal secretary?¡± Hua Jia nodded, his eyes full of sarcasm: "What kind of personal secretary? I just want to cook the rice, and then the marriage between the two families will be natural." ¡°This is too¡­¡± ?The man said nothing further. Hua Jia spoke up for him, "Mr. Li is so old, but I didn''t expect that this method would keep him from aging!" Second update Let me tell you some good news, I may be recommended! ! (The children who have never been recommended are excited jpg.) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： Making irresponsible remarks in front of her Chapter 56: Making irresponsible remarks in front of her "ah-" Suddenly someone screamed. Everyone looked up. I saw someone standing at the door of the tea room. He leaned lazily against the door frame, holding a black coffee cup in his hand. The eyes are clear and light, and the appearance is stunning. ??Peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and looked at them lazily, with a chilling chill in their eyes. Li Jiu glanced lightly. Wherever he looked, everyone lowered their heads with guilty conscience, feeling like they had been caught speaking bad things behind their backs. Li Jiu''s eyes finally fell on Hua Jia. The latter''s eyes were a little dodgy, but he still caught her gaze. "What did you say... Mr. Li just now?" Li Jiu asked calmly, but everyone present felt the dangerous coldness in this sentence. Huajia also hesitated for a moment, not sure whether he should say it or not. After all, the power of the Li family is not something she can provoke, and Mr. Li is not something she can discuss at will. However, the pride she had developed since childhood did not allow her to bow to others. Besides, what she said is the truth, what is there to be afraid of? So, she straightened her chest and said confidently: "Everyone knows what the purpose of becoming Third Master''s personal secretary is!" As she spoke, she glanced at everyone specifically to seek approval and make herself feel more confident. However, this time, no one answered her, everyone lowered their heads and said nothing. Hua Jia bit her lip and secretly cursed a coward. ??Li Jiu curved his lips and chuckled. He said nothing and just walked straight to Huajia. Huajia¡¯s heartbeat skipped half a minute. However, Li Jiu walked straight past her and came to the water dispenser. Pressing the button, steaming hot water flowed into the coffee cup. The steam filled the air and covered her expression. ?The rich aroma of coffee spreads instantly and fills everyone''s nostrils. ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what is my purpose?¡± Li Jiu turned off the button and put the coffee on the table nearby, feeling funny in her heart. I didn¡¯t expect that all the SR employees are so gossipy. She has only been in office for a few hours, and the rumors have already spread like this. Could it be... The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked? "Aren''t you just trying to get close to the Third Master?" Hua Jia snorted coldly, looking like he had seen through it all. ?Li Jiu really admired this man''s ability to think things through, "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" "I-" Hua Jia was asked, but he still said hard: "Three masters have never used the female secretary, and now a sudden emergence of you, will it explain the problem?" "What does it indicate?" Li Yan Raise an eyebrow. ¡°You are plotting evil against him, taking advantage of your family background and waiting for an opportunity to get close to him.¡± ¡°Ha! If you are sick, just go to the doctor directly.¡± Li Jiu sneered. "you-" Huajia¡¯s voice was stuck in her throat and she was so angry. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you are from the Li family, you can...¡± Li Jiu interrupted her before she could finish her words, "Since you know that I am from the Li family, you still dare to provoke me. How brave you are!" ?She turned her head slightly and looked at Huajia teasingly, but her eyes were full of coldness. "Just you? How dare you make irresponsible remarks in front of me?" Hua Jia''s face turned red with anger, and all the blood in his body rushed to his brain. "You... are just relying on having a good grandfather, what''s there to be proud of? An illegitimate daughter, if Mr. Li hadn''t become confused in his old age, could make someone like you..." ?Li Jiu¡¯s fingertips paused slightly, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. ??????????????????????????????????????????? She really dared to say it! The next second Hua Jia saw Li Jiu, who had his back to her just now, suddenly spin around and kick out. The wind on the legs is sharp, the momentum is fierce, and it is mixed with the aura of violence. Hua Jia''s pupils shrank suddenly, the blood on his face faded, and his eyes were filled with fear. The next second. ?The violent breath suddenly paused and stopped in her ears, so close. The wind from her legs swept up a few strands of her hair. Huajia''s face was pale, and her whole body seemed to have been suddenly drained of strength. Her legs became weak and she fell heavily to the ground. Li Jiu looked calmly at the man sitting on the ground with dull eyes, and uttered one word in a voice as if it had been tempered by ice: "Get out!" Everyone was as quiet as a chicken, not daring to breathe a single breath. ?They all lowered their heads and stayed away from Huajia, for fear of being affected. They don¡¯t have a strong backing. Can''t afford to offend Huajia, let alone the Li family. The third update is over...some people say the fourth update is not over yet. Let¡¯s play a game. If the votes can exceed 700, I will add more updates. I will do what I say. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： This is my grandfather Chapter 57 This is my grandfather Hua Jia sat on the ground in a state of embarrassment, her eyes frightened and her face turned white. It was absolutely intolerable for her pride to be embarrassed in front of so many people. She was so angry that she went crazy when she thought that the people around her who saw her jokes would laugh at her privately in the future. But she knew very well that the woman in front of her was not something she could mess with. Hua Jia struggled to get up from the ground, glanced at Li Jiu resentfully, and said harshly before leaving: "Wait for me!" Then he ran away. Li Jiu didn''t take her words to heart and looked sideways at the others, "Are you very free?" Everyone looked at each other and quickly dispersed. Li Jiu stirred the coffee, and the rich aroma filled his nose. Pick up the sugar on the table, hesitating whether to add it to it. After pondering for a moment, his eyes suddenly glanced at the instant noodles next to him. The seasoning packet is still brand new and untouched. Looks like he didn¡¯t have time to soak. Li Jiu''s eyebrows suddenly moved slightly as he thought of something. The white and slender hands put down the sugar, picked up the seasoning packet, and tore it open. The distance was too close, and the spicy smell suddenly flooded into the nose. Li Jiu frowned, and his movements did not stop at all. Put the whole package of condiments into the coffee. Stir patiently a few times to allow it to fully dissolve. When you''re done, throw the used seasoning packet into the trash can and destroy the corpse. ?Li Jiu¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Drink coffee? This is a good habit! A few minutes later, Li Jiu left the tea room. Looking closely, the figure still has a hint of joy. Behind her. ¡°Where is my seasoning bag?¡± A voice full of panic sounded. ?The man turned around and asked, "Has any of you seen my seasoning bag?" Everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t see it. One person said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you didn¡¯t bring the seasoning packet?¡± ?The man bit his lip with a sad expression. "What? There is no seasoning packet for instant noodles. Why are you so unlucky?" Li Jiu placed the coffee at the right temperature in front of Qi Jingci. ¡°Here, your coffee.¡± Qi Jingci was holding a pen and marking errors and omissions on the document. He didn''t notice anything strange in Li Jiu''s eyes. He responded without raising his head, "Well, put it there." ?Then he stretched out his slender hand and threw the mobile phone on the table into her arms. Li Jiu reached out to catch it and asked, "What did you say to my grandfather?" ¡°Ask yourself.¡± Li Jiu curled his lips and said nothing if he didn¡¯t want to. mean! I was cursing him in my heart when my cell phone suddenly rang again. As if it had been predicted in advance. ?Li Jiu:¡­ "grandfather?" ¡°Xiaojiu, Xiao Ci told me just now, so you should study hard with him.¡± Small words? Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched, why are you so intimate? ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t...¡± Do you believe it? Mr. Li snorted coldly, "Isn''t it because most of what you say is inaccurate?" ¡­¡± Suddenly, Mr. Li''s tone became serious, "Xiaojiu, you should work more seriously. You are lucky to be with Xiaoci. You must learn from him in the future." "What to learn? What can he learn?" Li Jiu rolled his eyes. ¡°You must have some idea! If you want to learn, others may not be willing to teach you.¡± ¡­¡± Seeing that Li Jiu didn''t speak, Mr. Li frowned slightly, "Did you hear what I said? You must learn with humility and put away your usual laziness, otherwise, I may break your legs!" ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Li Jiu said helplessly. "Why not? You don''t know how happy I am to hear that Xiao Ci is willing to teach you. I am worried that you will starve to death if you can''t find a job in the future." ?That tone sounded like a big burden had been lifted off of me. MZ Big Boss¡¤Worried about being starved to death¡¤Li Jiu:¡­ This is my grandfather. Identification is completed! The number of votes has exceeded 700. I will add an update chapter. I did what I said~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： The future lady brewed it herself Chapter 58: The future wife brewed it herself Li Jiu cut off the phone expressionlessly and looked at Qi Jingci. ¡°What on earth did you say to my grandfather?¡± Qi Jingci put down the pen in his hand, raised his head and said, "Nothing, I just talked about your grades and then guessed your future." Li Jiu: ... despicable! Her grades are so bad, Mr. Li will definitely be worried. At this time, he once again expressed his willingness to take her with him and let her learn... It would be strange if the old man was not overjoyed. Qi Jingci stared at Li Jiu with his light gray eyes, "So Secretary Li must not let down Mr. Li''s hard work." Li Jiu sneered a few times in his heart. Screw your sister for all your hard work! ?She pushed the coffee in front of Qi Jingci and said, "You''d better drink the coffee quickly. It won''t be good if it gets cold." Drink! The poison won¡¯t kill you! Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, not noticing the glint in her eyes. He picked up the coffee cup with his slender fingers and brought it to his lips. He was about to drink, but he paused for a second. He squinted his eyes, and his peripheral vision wandered on Li Jiu''s face. ?As expected, I found a hint of expectation hidden in her eyes. Combined with the particularly weird taste of this coffee. Qi Jingci understood the truth instantly. The thin lips were raised, and a smile overflowed. ¡°You seem to be looking forward to me drinking this cup of coffee?¡± Li Jiu¡¯s lips twitched slightly, ¡°Is there any?¡± Qi Jingci put down the coffee and stared at Li Jiu at leisure, "Why don''t Secretary Li tell me what you put in this cup of coffee?" ?Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he had guessed what was going on. Too. ?The smell was so strong that if he couldn''t smell it, his nose would really be blind. ?She didn¡¯t think Qi Jingci would drink this cup of coffee. Just want to make him feel sick. ?So, Li Jiu said directly and frankly: "I don''t know either." "have no idea?" "yes." She really doesn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know...what¡¯s in the seasoning bag. Seeing that Li Jiu refused to admit it, Qi Jingci didn''t say anything, "Well, in that case, Secretary Li should go back to work first. After all, there are still so many documents to sort out." Li Jiu looked at the pile of documents on her desk, with a black line hanging from her forehead. He did it on purpose! Deliberately trying to trouble her! Li Jiu returned to his seat, picked up a document, and wanted to smash it on Qi Jingci''s head. ¡°ßËßË¡ª¡±¡¡¡¡¡¡At this time, there was a knock on the office door. "Enter." The door was pushed open and Jingyi came in. ?He walked up to Qi Jingci and said respectfully: "Sir, the old man called just now and asked you to go to my old house for dinner tonight." After saying that, he looked at Qi Jingci with eyes full of sympathy. ?During this period, as long as the old man asks me to go back for dinner, there is only one purpose. That¡¯s it¡ªblind date. Qi Jingci paused his fingertips slightly and glanced at Jing Yi. The latter immediately lowered his head and said nothing. ?God knows that the blind date arranged by the old man is what bothers me the most. It¡¯s just that the old man is too old to dare to object openly. I can only feel depressed myself. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and focused on Li Jiu, who was still struggling with documents not far away. He raised his eyebrows lightly, not knowing what he thought of, and the gloom in his eyes gradually dissipated. "I see." Huh? Jingyi raised his head in surprise. Why did you suddenly agree this time? Don¡¯t you always refuse? ¡°¡­Yes, sir, let me tell the old house.¡± Speaking, he was about to exit. "Wait a moment." Qi Jingci suddenly stopped him. Jingyi turned around in confusion, "What''s wrong, sir? Do you have any other instructions?" Qi Jingci pushed the coffee at hand towards him, "Drink this cup of coffee." Jingyi didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t drank it. Secretary Li brewed it himself, don¡¯t let it go to waste.¡± Qi Jingci glanced at Li Jiu meaningfully. Li Jiu stiffened:¡­ Jing Yi was flattered when he heard that the future wife had made the tea herself. I immediately picked up the cup of coffee and took a big gulp. ?But the next second. The spicy taste and the rich bitterness of the coffee instantly intertwined and filled the throat. £º¡­ ¨O ?He squirted out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： be his driver Chapter 59 Be his driver The facial features are twisted together. The expression is difficult to describe. ?Li Jiu:¡­ ?Very good, this coffee seems to be very powerful. Jingyi''s face turned green, and the hand holding the coffee kept shaking, but he didn''t dare to spill any of it. After all, his grandfather¡¯s mysophobia is outrageous. If the coffee stains the ground. Master will definitely punish him to wash the toilet. Jing Yi¡¯s heart shed two lines of lasagna. Master, if I do something wrong, can you just punish me? Even if it doesn''t work out, he can commit suicide. As for poisoning him? It would be bad to waste this cup of coffee. ?He opened his mouth, and just as he was about to say something, the smell from his mouth flooded into his nose. £º¡­ by Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore, covered his mouth and ran out. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Jing Yi''s hurried back, and said, "Well, it seems that Jing Yi has to be paid for work-related injuries." Test the poison¡­ It can also be considered a work-related injury. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?She looked at Qi Jingci with horror. This man actually didn''t even spare his subordinates. How ruthless is it? Qi Jingci met her gaze and said, "It seems that you are very talented in making poison." ¡­ ¡°¡­a prize.¡± "You are too modest. I think Jingyi will have to go to the hospital this time." ?Li Jiu:? ? ? Are you kidding me? Can a cup of coffee send you to the hospital? Li Jiu put down the document in his hand, crossed his arms and looked at him, "So... do you need me to pay for the medical expenses?" Qi Jingci shook his head and said, "That''s not necessary, but..." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "What?" Qi Jingci propped up his chin and stared at him, "You heard it just now. I''m going back to my old house tonight. If Jingyi goes to the hospital, then no one will be my driver." Li Jiu said: "Shall I call a driver for you?" Qi Jingci shook his head, "Secretary Li, you made this cup of coffee, can''t you show some respect?" "for example?" ¡°For example, you drive me to my old house.¡± "¡­hehe." Li Jiu sneered. ¡°You won¡¯t find anyone else?¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a chance to make amends?¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly, with a smile in his eyes, and asked: "Why, is it possible that Secretary Li has no guilt about Jingyi drinking your coffee and going to the hospital?" ?Li Jiu hummed, "It''s not me who let him drink that cup of coffee. Why should I feel guilty?" ¡°You mean it¡¯s all my fault?¡± ¡°It is.¡± He is so cruel to his subordinates, this person is really evil-hearted. Qi Jingci sighed, "I didn''t expect that cup of coffee to be so powerful." Li Jiu twitched the corners of her mouth. Why did she always feel that these words sounded awkward? Qi Jingci asked again: "You gave me that cup of coffee to poison me to death?" ¡°No.¡± That¡¯s weird! ¡°Secretary Li, don¡¯t forget that you are working to pay off the debt. If you murder the creditor, you will be punished with an additional penalty.¡± ¡­¡± Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu with a half-smile, "So, I have to ask Secretary Li to be my driver for a few days." ¡­¡± In the bathroom. The sound of gargling kept coming. Jingyi spit out the water in his mouth, stretched out his hand, took a breath, and smelled it. ?It seems that I can still smell a strange smell. ?So he took another big gulp of water. Before he could spit it out, his cell phone suddenly rang. : You go to the hospital for a checkup later. ] Jingyi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and he almost choked. Does Master say this because he cares about him? Although the cup of coffee just now was given by him. But I was still inexplicably moved. [Jingyi: Master, actually you don¡¯t have to...] Before he could edit it and send it out, Qi Jingci said something else. : Expense reimbursement. ] Jingyi lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and decisively deleted the edited words. Okay, sir, I''ll go there later. ] : Also, you don¡¯t have to go to work these days. Take a good rest. ] Jingyi:? ? ? no. Master, why do you feel like he is bedridden when you say this? He is very good! besides. How can I make money if you don¡¯t let me go to work? I still have to pay rent! Jing Yi typed quickly with his fingers, trying to prove that he was fine and could still work. The next second. : Paid vacation. ] Jingyi skillfully deleted the edited words again. Second update (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： Do you want to race around the city? Chapter 60 Do you want to race in the city? Qi Jingci looked at the screen of his mobile phone with a smile on his lips. How dare the little girl tease him? ?Then let her be the driver for a few days. A certain man secretly made a note for Li Jiu in the booklet in his heart. ?Jing Yi sent a screenshot of the chat history just now to Jing Er, wanting to show off in front of him. £ÛScene 1: Picture£Ý ii£º? ] £ÛJingyi: Did you see that, I am given a holiday? Happy.jpg] ¶þ£º£® ] What does it mean ? ] £ºStupid . ] Jingdu was immediately furious. You are stupid! You big ice lump! You are just envious of my vacation! ¡­ ?Time flies so fast, it¡¯s five o¡¯clock in the afternoon in the blink of an eye. Qi Jingci finished reading the last document in his hand and put down the pen in his hand. Turn your head slightly and relax your neck. As a result, he glanced at Li Jiu, who was sleeping soundly on the table not far away. Qi Jingci:¡­ Did he ask her to be his secretary because he wanted her to sleep with him? Qi Jingci stood up, took the coat on the side with his long arms, and walked to Li Jiu. A shadow fell on her head, but she still slept deeply. Hand did not notice anyone approaching. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, stretched out his fingers, and tapped on her desk. Li Jiu''s dark eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. ?The first thing that catches the eye is the big hand with distinct knuckles. Further up, he met Qi Jingci¡¯s cold phoenix eyes. He was facing the huge floor-to-ceiling window. The afterglow of the evening sun poured through the glass onto his handsome face, and his thick long eyelashes were covered with a layer of fine golden light, casting a slender shadow. The afterglow shone on him, as if giving him a layer of holy light. Cold and unconventional, indifferent and dignified. To be honest, Qi Jingci is such a skinny person. It deserves to be called an immortal who entered the world. ?Li Jiu was stunned for a moment, obviously dazzled by this sudden appearance. ?However, he quickly came back to his senses ?She bit her lip secretly, thinking that she was really blind. ??You actually think that such a childish ghost who is black-hearted, stingy and vindictive is an immortal? Ah! Li Jiu said angrily to the guy who disturbed his sleep: "What are you doing?" Qi Jingci looked at the sleepiness that had not yet dissipated from her eyes with interest. ¡°You slept quite comfortably.¡± Li Jiu frowned, "So?" Qi Jingci raised his wrist and pointed at the time on the watch, "It''s time to get off work." ¡°Oh, what then?¡± Li Jiu looked at him, the meaning in his eyes was obvious. Since you¡¯re off work, why are you still here? Qi Jingci took out a bunch of car keys, threw them to her, and said, "Secretary Li, it''s time for you to take me to my old house." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ? Arriving at the underground garage, Li Jiu was almost blinded by the rows of global limited edition luxury cars. ??If anyone who loves cars were here now, they would probably go crazy. Li Jiu twitched his lips and pressed the car key in his hand. The headlights of the Rolls-Royce Phantom closest to her flashed several times. The two of them got into the car and closed the door. Li Jiu started the car, turned his head to look at Qi Jingci, and asked, "Are you sure you want me to drive?" The tone is obviously meaningful. ¡°Is it possible for me to come?¡± Li Jiu turned his head, looked forward, and touched the tip of his tongue to the roof of his mouth. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, making a slight arc. ¡°Then don¡¯t regret it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jiu slammed on the accelerator, and the car rushed out like an arrow, leaving only a trail of exhaust gas. The scenery around him quickly retreated. Qi Jingci looked sideways at Li Jiu, "Are you trying to race in the city?" SR Group is a giant industry in Dijing. Naturally, the company is located in the most prosperous area of ??Dijing. You may be caught speeding at an intersection. ??Although no traffic policeman in Dijing dared to deal with his violation. But he also didn¡¯t want to be in the news for speeding in the city. Li Jiu glanced at him without letting go of the accelerator at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to drive?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you slow down?¡± "I''m sorry, I was your driver, but I never said I would follow your instructions to drive." Qi Jingci was speechless for the first time. He turned his head to one side and remained silent. Li Jiu saw that he was choked back, and his expression rarely showed a hint of joy. End of third update So the third master is not only evil-hearted but also vindictive (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Mrs. Qi Chapter 61 Mrs. Qi Fortunately, the Qi family''s old residence was in the suburbs, and they left the city after a while. Li Jiu also knew that the car was going around like this, and the license plate was likely to be photographed frequently along the way. The scenery in the suburbs is less hustle and bustle in the city center and appears quiet and peaceful. You can see the swaying shadows of trees everywhere, and there is a unique beauty in the silence. The car passed through a quiet path and stopped at the door of a villa. Through the smart authentication at the door, the car can be released. ??The villa covers a vast area and is a typical European style, double-story building with a classical charm, elegant and grand. A variety of precious flowers are planted in the flower beds in the yard. High-tech temperature control equipment is used to allow flowers of different flowering periods to bloom at the same time. Suddenly, the fragrance of flowers overflows, as if you are in a fairyland. Li Jiu stopped the car and said to Qi Jingci, "Get out of the car." Qi Jingci was not in a hurry and asked: "We are all here, why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea?" Li Jiu unlocked the car directly and said, "I still have something to do, so I won''t." At this moment, Li Jiu heard someone knocking on the car window on her side. ?She was stunned and subconsciously lowered the window. Then he saw a noble lady standing in front of her. ?She was wearing an elegant and graceful tight-fitting cheongsam, which made her figure graceful and graceful. Her gray hair was tied back with a simple wooden hairpin. She has deep wrinkles on her face, but she still has a luxurious temperament. Time has deposited elegance and gentleness on her body. A pair of light gray eyes that were exactly the same as Qi Jingci''s were looking at her leisurely, full of novelty and surprise. ¡°Lao San, this is...¡± the lady asked doubtfully. Qi Jingci got out of the car, and Li Jiu also got out of the car and stood in front of her. ?Appeared in the Qi family, with the same color eyes as Qi Jingci, and was called Qi Jingci''s third son. ?The identity of the noble lady in front of her is ready to be revealed. Qi Jingci¡¯s biological mother, Mrs. Qi. ?Speaking of Mrs. Qi, Li Jiu has read her information before. She is a foreigner who was once a princess of the royal family. She ran away angrily because she was dissatisfied with the marriage contract made for her by the royal family. She fell in love at first sight with Mr. Qi who was working abroad. After marrying him, she never returned to her hometown. ??The two have been on the same page for so many years, and their relationship is very good. Having stayed alone in a foreign country for so many years, she is also a strange woman. ?This strange woman was standing in front of her with scissors in one hand and mud on the other. Qi Jingci was stunned, very surprised as to why his mother, who had always been dignified and elegant, became like this. ¡°Mom, what are you...¡± Mrs. Qi reacted suddenly and quickly put her hands behind her back, "Ah, I am pruning the flower branches and turning over the soil." As she spoke, her eyes glanced at Li Jiu from time to time. Qi Jingci coughed lightly and introduced to her: "Mom, this is Li Jiu, my new secretary." "secretary?" Mrs. Qi opened her eyes wide in surprise, as if she heard something incredible. But her consistent self-cultivation made her quickly come back to her senses and she did not lose her composure in front of Li Jiu. Mrs. Qi¡¯s eyes wandered between the two of them, and she suddenly seemed to understand something. She cleared her throat and gave Li Jiu a gentle smile: "Miss Li, since you are here, why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea before leaving?" Li Jiu frowned slightly. If it was Qi Jingci, she could refuse. But the person in front of me is an elder after all, so it would be a bit bad if he refused. ?So, she could only nod and said: "Okay." The smile in Mrs. Qi''s eyes became even bigger, and her eyes looking at Li Jiu were particularly hot. It made Li Jiu think that there was something about herself that fascinated her. Mrs. Qi led the way and kept saying to Li Jiu: "In all these years, I have never seen the third child bring any girl home, and you are still the first." ?Li Jiu laughed twice in response and said nothing. As soon as you entered the door, you heard a deep and energetic voice: "Cuihua, are you back?" Li Jiu paused as he entered the door and twitched the corner of his mouth. Suddenly I remembered that the information said that after Mrs. Qi came to the empire, she followed the local customs and gave herself a local name. Named¡­ Feng Cuihua. Lately I¡¯ve been doing a lot of coding and I¡¯ve been feeling unmotivated. Would you like to give me some rewards to get me excited? (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： How long has it been? How long has it been since Chapter 62? In the living room Mr. Qi was holding a chess book and lying leisurely on a wicker chair, sipping tea and reading. ?Hearing footsteps at the Xuanmen, I guessed that my wife was back, so I called out. ?Unexpectedly, there was no reply for a long time. He sat up and looked back, and saw Qi Jingci beside Mrs. Qi. ¡°Third brother, are you back?¡± Then he naturally saw Li Jiu following behind the two of them. ¡°Huh? This is...¡± Mr. Qi showed the same surprised expression as Mrs. Qi. Obviously, he was very shocked by the fact that Qi Jingci brought a girl home. After all, they know very well the cold temperament of their third child. Taking someone home? Very few things. Taking a woman home? Even more impossible. ?This time, Li Jiu did not use Qi Jingci to introduce her. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qi, I am Li Jiu, the third master¡¯s secretary.¡± She nodded slightly to Mr. Qi. "secretary?" Mr. Qi studied these two words carefully, his eyes full of doubts. He turned to look at Qi Jingci and asked, "Don''t you never use a female secretary?" Qi Jingci glanced at Li Jiu and said calmly: "It was Mr. Li who sent her here so that I could teach her well." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Jingci teasingly. ?Grandpa sent her here? ?Why does this sound so familiar? Sure enough. SRThe gossips spread by those people are not groundless. ?However, it¡¯s better not to expose Mr. Qi in front of him. She nodded in agreement, "Yes, Mr. Qi, it was grandpa who put me next to Third Master and asked me to study hard with him." "grandfather?" Mr. Qi caught the key word and looked at Li Jiu in astonishment, "Are you Mr. Li''s granddaughter?" ??Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and was a little speechless at Mr. Qi''s address, but he still nodded. Mr. Qi touched the beard on his chin, a little surprised. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that old man Li looked so awkward when he was young, but my granddaughter actually looks pretty good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched. Mrs. Qi complained mercilessly at the side: "You still said that others are helping you? You are not good at it, you look like a crooked melon and cracked dates." Mr. Qi was a little unhappy, "Hey, what are you talking about? I look crooked, so why do you like me?" Mrs. Qi snorted coldly, "I''m blind." Then he directly put his arm on Li Jiu''s arm without looking at him, "Xiao Jiu...can I call you Xiao Jiu?" Li Jiu nodded. Looking at her well-behaved appearance, Mrs. Qi''s eyes became softer. ¡°Xiaojiu, let¡¯s stay and have dinner together tonight.¡± ¡°But grandpa is still waiting for me at home.¡± If she doesn''t go back, there''s a chance that the old man will break her legs again. Madam Qi chuckled, "It''s okay, I''ll just give him a call later." After finishing speaking, she dragged Li Jiu to sit on the sofa in the living room, "I felt very friendly as soon as I saw you. I want to have a meal with you. What? Don''t you even want to respect me, an old man?" Since everything has come to this point, how could Li Jiu refuse again? Had no choice but to stay. Dinner is almost ready, but there are still a few dishes left. ?Because of Li Jiu, Mrs. Qi ordered a few more dishes, which took a little longer. Mrs. Qi was a little dissatisfied with their efforts and planned to cook some dishes herself. ?So he said to Li Jiu: "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look." Then he looked at Qi Jingci, who was drinking tea with Mr. Qi, and said, "Third brother, come over and help me." ??The cold and dignified Mr. Qi seemed to be a man who never touched the spring water at first sight and had never entered the kitchen at all. Hearing Mrs. Qi say this, his thin lips tightened into a straight line, without the slightest intention to go. Seeing that he was motionless, Mr. Qi narrowed his eyes dangerously and stretched out his legs. Kicked him hard. Qi Jingci stood up and followed her into the kitchen. Mrs. Qi closed the kitchen door, blocking the view of the living room. She turned around, not in a hurry to start cooking. Instead, he stared at Qi Jingci dimly, with a somewhat dissatisfied tone, and asked: "Okay, Third Brother, when did you and Xiaojiu get involved? How long has it been?" Second update Grandma Qi started to interrogate hahahahahahaha (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： Too cute Chapter 63 So cute Qi Jingci rolled up his sleeves, revealing his fair skin, picked up a piece of celery in the sink, and looked at it with disgust. Obviously I don¡¯t know what it is used for. ¡°How long has it been?¡± Mrs. Qi saw him pretending to be stupid and wanted to punch him. "What do you think? You have had a girlfriend for so long and you didn''t tell your family?" Qi Jingci frowned, girlfriend? What a mess. ¡°She is not my girlfriend, Mom, you are overthinking.¡± Mrs. Qi narrowed her eyes, walked to the chopping board, and picked up the kitchen knife on it. Under the light, the blade shone with a cold light. Mrs. Qi looked at him secretly, not believing his lies at all, "If she''s not your girlfriend, you brought her home? Are you lying?" ¡°She is my secretary and just drives me home.¡± Mrs. Qi narrowed her eyes, "Do you think I will believe it?" ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± With that said, Qi Jingci turned around and left. Mrs. Qi immediately grabbed him and said, "Huh? Wait, don''t leave yet. Peel the garlic for me and then chop it into pieces." ?Then he turned around and went about his work. The next second. ?There was a loud noise suddenly from behind. Mrs. Qi stiffened and turned her head to look. Qi Jingci was holding his chin, looking at the knife deeply inserted into the chopping board with a thoughtful expression. There were scattered garlic cloves in the surrounding sinks and on the ground. Mrs. Qi:¡­ She shouldn''t count on him! This son is so useless. Can¡¯t even mince garlic. Then, Qi Jingci was kindly asked out of the kitchen by his mother. ?Before leaving, he said: "Go to your dad! If you dare to go near the kitchen again, try it!" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you ask me to help you yourself? Mrs. Qi was almost furious. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to find out something about Qi Jingci and Li Jiu. ??As a result, not only did I find out nothing, but the kitchen was also left in a mess. So angry. ?This son is so useless! Mrs. Qi moved very quickly, and within a short while, the food and everything else were ready. She pulled Li Jiu to sit next to her, and used chopsticks to pick up a piece of freshly made sweet and sour pork chops and put it into her bowl. ¡°Xiaojiu, come and try the sweet and sour short ribs I made by myself. How do you like it? I haven¡¯t made it for a long time, and I¡¯m a little rusty.¡± Li Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Pinch it up and take a small bite. The soup juice sticks to your lips, making them look even more rosy and attractive. The sweet and sour taste instantly fills your mouth. ?Li Jiu narrowed her eyes slightly, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and satisfaction appeared in her eyes.?????Actually, she likes sweet and sour short ribs the most. It¡¯s just that she usually behaves too blandly when it comes to eating, so even Mr. Li doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s good at it. I have to say that Mrs. Qi¡¯s sweet and sour short ribs are really amazing. Li Jiu, who just regretted why he sent Qi Jingci back today, suddenly regained his composure. How could he eat such delicious sweet and sour short ribs without sending him back? In comparison, she felt that she had made a profit. How can Qi Jingci compare to sweet and sour short ribs? ?Thinking about it, Li Jiu felt much better. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, old lady...Grandma Qi, your cooking is so delicious.¡± Li Jiu sighed in admiration from the bottom of his heart. Hearing her name, Mrs. Qi smiled and felt her heart melt. Ouch, look, how come this child is so good. Looking at it, she wanted to steal it back and keep it. Look at the father and son eating slowly on the other side of the dining table. His eyes were filled with disgust. Tut. ?Look, these two people are so disgusting even when they eat. ??Is this a meal or a meeting in the air-conditioning? Where are the fake central air conditioners one by one? She was so cold that she almost suffered from rheumatoid arthritis when she was around them every day. Turning her head, she rubbed Li Jiu''s head and said affectionately: "If it''s delicious, eat more." Li Jiu stiffened as his head was rubbed. In the past, she was the only one who got to rub others, so when will it be her turn to get others to rub her? She felt very uncomfortable being rubbed suddenly. But because Mrs. Qi makes the sweet and sour short ribs so delicious. Just let her go. Qi Jingci¡¯s mouth twitched, who is the kisser? ?Also, is that girl Li Jiu worn? ?So well-behaved? He had his head rubbed but there was no reaction at all. ?Looking at it this way...she seems to be in a daze... Quite cute? As soon as this idea came to his mind, Qi Jingci¡¯s face immediately darkened. cute? I think he was almost killed by her back then! So cute! End of third update Third Master is disliked by his own mother¡¯s strength hahaha (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： This shield is good Chapter 64 This is a good shield ? Qi Jingci thought that his eyes might be blind. Simply lowered his head and ate quietly, returning to his usual cool and indifferent demeanor. Mr. Qi felt a little sour in his heart when he saw his wife adding food and touching her head in a series of intimate gestures. ¡°Green flowers¡­¡± Mrs. Qi''s elegant face darkened for a moment, she turned her head and glared at Mr. Qi, and said: "How many times have I told you not to call me by this name again!" I think that when she first came to the empire, she didn¡¯t know much about the culture here. She only heard that people at that time gave her names like "Shuhua, Orchid, Osmanthus" and the like. I thought it would sound nice if there was a flower in the name, so I chose such a name. ?Green flowers. Because Mr. Qi¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was Feng, she took Feng as her surname. This name has been used for many years. After she gradually understood it, she immediately changed the name that was full of local flavor. ?Her name is Feng Hanqing now, why is this old man still calling her a green flower? Mr. Qi curled his lips and muttered: "Isn''t the green flower nice to hear?" "What did you say?" ¡­Nothing.¡± Mrs. Qi snorted coldly, "Don''t think that I don''t remember that you were the one who told me that the name Cuihua was nice." ?Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. Taste, is it so unique? Mr. Qi laughed dryly, trying to hide his embarrassment, and turned to look at Li Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, eat more. See how thin you are. Did Mr. Li not give you any meat?" ?Li Jiu is tall and looks extremely thin, as if she could be blown away by the wind. ¡°No, grandpa often asks me to eat more,¡± Li Jiu said. Mrs. Qi gave her another piece of braised pork, "No, she has such a small body and needs to take some supplements." Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at the large piece of greasy braised pork in the bowl, feeling that he might not be able to bear it. ¡°Grandma Qi, that¡¯s enough, I can¡¯t eat much.¡± ¡°Not enough, look at you, you are too thin.¡± ?Li Jiu:¡­ There is a kind of thinness that makes old people think I am thin. Li Jiu had no choice but to take a small bite. Mrs. Qi watched with a deeper smile in her eyes. An idea in my heart becomes more and more mature. Such a good little girl must be brought back.?????After a meal. Mrs. Qi pulled Qi Jingci to the stairs. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Li Jiu who was sitting on the sofa chatting with Mr. Qi. She lowered her voice and said, "Third brother, what do you think of Xiaojiu?" Qi Jingci was leaning on the handrail of the stairs, and the warm yellow light shone on his face, making him look much softer. He hummed a sound from his throat, "Yeah." Mrs. Qi opened her eyes wide, huh? What does eh mean? ¡°Stop perfunctory for me!¡± Mrs. Qi wanted to beat her unworthy son to death. She could be said to have risked her life to give birth to this old man. Of course I love him very much. But I don¡¯t know why it got crooked. You were obviously very cute when you were little, but why do you have such a bad temper when you grow up? ??I am already twenty-six years old and I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Does he want to wait until she is buried in the soil before thinking about life events? No! She thinks he wants to die alone! Mrs. Qi was so angry that she said directly: "I think Xiaojiu is good. She is Mr. Li''s granddaughter. She is a good match. Why don''t you get in touch with her first?" Qi Jingci¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°Mom is not forcing you, it¡¯s just that the two of you look up and don¡¯t see each other all day long. Why don¡¯t you get in touch first, maybe you¡¯ll feel it?¡± "Do not have time." ¡°Why don¡¯t you have time?¡± Qi Jingci glanced at her indifferently, opened her thin lips slightly, and said in a long tone, "The blind date you arranged for me before..." Mrs. Qi choked up: ¡°¡­¡± Forgot about this. "It''s okay, those blind dates are not important. You don''t like those ladies anyway, so just reject them all." Mrs. Qi said. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his thin lips in an imperceptible arc. It seems¡­ ?Li Jiu is a good shield. Mrs. Qi asked again: "How do you think about getting along with Xiao Jiuduo seriously?" Qi Jingci rolled up his sleeves and said perfunctorily: "Let''s talk about it later." ¡­¡± Okay, okay, Grandma Qi¡¯s name has been changed. You guys in the comment area yesterday were simply devils! (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： Fart quickly Chapter 65: Fart quickly ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I should go back.¡± Li Jiu stood up and said. ¡°Shall I ask the third child to see you off?¡± Mrs. Qi asked. Li Jiu waved his hand, "No need." Mrs. Qi kept winking at Qi Jingci. The latter turned a blind eye and said to Li Jiu: "Don''t be late for work tomorrow." Then he went directly upstairs. Mrs. Qi was so angry that she stamped her feet and had the urge to slap Qi Jingci to death. Since Li Jiu was still present, Mrs. Qi could only squeeze out a smile and said: "It''s so late, I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to take you back." ¡°Thank you, Grandma Qi.¡± ¡­ The night is getting darker. ?At some point it began to drizzle outside. The huge floor-to-ceiling windows were half-open, and the curtains were slightly raised by the wind. ??The raindrops fell diagonally on the ground, and some were blown indoors by the wind. Inside the house, warm yellow lights fell from overhead. Li Jiu came out of the bathroom, sat in front of the dressing table, picked up the hair dryer and blew her long black hair. Suddenly, a movement. A cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, his red lips curved into a bloodthirsty arc, and his voice was cold: "You dare to break into the Li family''s old house, you are so brave." The people who came were all dressed in black, with silver masks covering their faces. They were slightly wet and cold. Hearing this, the leader was stunned for a moment, then immediately lowered his head with a respectful attitude, "Sorry to disturb you." ?Li Jiu continued to blow his head and ignored them. ?The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. ?Those people did not dare to speak. They just stood with their heads bowed and did not say a word. Long time. Li Jiu put the hair dryer on the dressing table, turned around, crossed her legs, and said with a very impatient expression: "If you fart, hurry up!" The leader coughed slightly and immediately said: "You also know that this is a rule..." Before he finished speaking, the air around him immediately became colder. Li Jiu''s peach blossom eyes were slightly squinted, and the ends of her eyes were colder than ever before. Slender fingers gently stroked the mole at the corner of the eye. ?Her red lips parted slightly, and there was a murderous intent in her clear voice. ¡°Rules?¡± Li Jiu rolled these two words on the tip of his tongue carefully. ¡°You have to know...I am the rule!¡± ¡°So, blow it off! I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense!¡± ??The men in black all trembled, feeling suffocated by the breath of the woman in front of them. The leader trembled his lips and said, "Um...please tell me the details carefully." Li Jiu propped up her chin and tapped her fingers rhythmically on the dressing table. "Condition?" She thought about it carefully. ¡°At that time, after I got the strange stone, I gave it to Lao Qi and asked her to take it back.¡± "After the auction, I went to track down the person who took out the strange stone. Unexpectedly, the car crashed and people died on the way. I found nothing." When the leader heard this, his eyes widened suddenly, "That''s it?" They know all this. Li Jiu asked: "What if?" ¡°I mean, do you have any more details...¡± Li Jiu was impatient: "No." ¡­¡± The leader was silent for a while, and then said, "Okay, I understand." Then he made a gesture to the person behind him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you so late, I hope you have a good dream.¡± He bowed respectfully and saluted Li Jiu. The next second. ?All the men in black disappeared, as if they were just hallucinations. Li Jiu stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, closed it and locked it. The mobile phone placed on the bedside rang. £ºBoss, are those people looking for you? ] Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and moved his fingers lightly. ¾Å: Did you ask for it? ] ?It is just four words, but there is a chill in it for no reason. ?The other side will reply immediately. ulation is by the way, how can I disturb your sleep without being blind? ] ¾Å: Heh! Who sent it? ] besides those old immortals, who else can there be? ] An icy chill flashed through the depths of Li Jiu''s eyes. ?She squinted her eyes slightly, put her fingertips on the edge of the phone and rubbed it back and forth, thinking quietly about something. 9: Since they are so free, find something for them to do. ] [Lao Si: Yes. ] at the same time. The old residence of the Qi family. In the study room, the atmosphere was silent. Jing Er lowered his head and waited quietly for instructions. "How''s it going?" Qi Jingci leaned back in his chair, crossed his arms across his chest, stared at the computer screen with deep eyes, and asked. ??A strange and cold voice came from the screen: "The goods have been returned." Second update Please give me rewards and vote o(¨Rv¨Q)o The other three updates may be later because there are some things at home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： What do you think about having a birthday party? Chapter 66 What do you think of a birthday party? Hearing this, Jing Er subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. The next second I heard Qi Jingci say: "Find out the person behind the scenes as soon as possible, and then..." ??The light gray phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, and a dark light flashed under the eyes, which was mysterious and unpredictable. He opened his thin lips lightly, lowered his voice in a cold and bewitching voice, and coldly uttered four words: "Cut the grass and root out the roots!" The person on the screen immediately replied: "Yes." ?The video was cut off, Qi Jingci raised his eyes and looked at Jing Er. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there in Szhou?¡± Jingji said: "The branch we established there has been destroyed, and a lot of the weapons we ordered have been destroyed. The estimated loss is at least 30%." Jing Er lowered his head, not daring to look at Qi Jingci¡¯s expression. Three percent. It can be said to be a very serious loss. And all this is because... There is a traitor in the branch! I hate betrayers the most in my life, if someone betrays me. ?The outcome will definitely not be much better. It can only be said that there is no hope for survival and no way for death. A clear cracking sound was heard. Jingji took a sneak peek. Qi Jingci suddenly broke the pen in his hand. The ink stained his big hands as white as jade. But he, who has always been mysophobic, didn''t care at all. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes dangerously, the aura around him was chilling and terrifying, as if he came from the Nine Nether Purgatory. ¡°All other branches and everyone in the headquarters, look for me!¡± "yes!" A small branch leader dared to risk his life to betray the information. It means there is no one behind it. Absolutely impossible! Qi Jingci pinched his eyebrows and looked out the window at the dark cloudy night sky. Always feel some bad premonition. First the goods were lost, and then there was a problem with the branch. What a troubled time. the other side. In the bedroom not far from the study. ?The door was ajar, with warm yellow light shining through and falling on the floor. Mrs. Qi was talking to Qi Mowei: "Weiwei, you and the third child are usually close. Do you know that he recently changed to a female secretary?" Qi Mowei was applying a facial mask when she heard this and said, "I know." Not only do they know it, but they have also seen it today. ¡°Then what do you think of her as the third daughter-in-law?¡± Qi Mowei was so shocked that her facial mask was crooked. She was very surprised why Mrs. Qi suddenly asked her this question. She straightened the mask, calmed herself down, and asked, "Mom, why do you want her to be your third brother''s wife?" ¡°Your third brother brought her back for dinner today. I think the little girl is quite nice.¡± When Qi Mowei heard this, the mask on her face fell off. Her mouth opened slightly and she screamed: "What? Third brother brought Ajiu home?!" Mrs. Qi was so disturbed by her sudden scream that she had a headache and put the phone away from her ear. ?Tasting the two words that Qi Mowei just blurted out, she narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "What? Do you know Xiaojiu?" she is my best friend.'' Mrs. Qi was delighted when she heard this and sighed that there was such a coincidence in this world. "Isn''t that just right? She will become your third sister-in-law, and you two will get closer." Qi Mowei''s mouth twitched. She felt that her mother still didn''t know about the "grievances" between her third brother and Ajiu. ?She coughed lightly and then said thoughtfully: "Well, Mom, Ajiu and Third Brother... there are some conflicts between them." "Conflict? It''s okay. Wouldn''t it be fine if it was resolved?" Qi Mowei laughed twice, she is so naive. ?Looking at the looks of Ajiu and Third Brother, I''m afraid this conflict cannot be easily resolved. Mrs. Qi was still talking: "Since you also know Xiaojiu, it''s easy. Let''s find a way to bring them together." ¡°Mom, wouldn¡¯t this be good?¡± Qi Mowei frowned, if Ajiu really didn¡¯t like the third brother. ?Then her mother, isn¡¯t it a bit self-defeating? "Don''t worry, it''s okay. I''m just trying to bring it together a little bit. Whether it works or not depends on them." Qi Mowei nodded, "Oh, that''s right." ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± ?After a long silence, Mrs. Qi suddenly spoke up. Qi Mowei was a little confused, "Ah? What are you doing?" Mrs. Qi raised a mysterious smile on her lips, "It''s your birthday soon, right?" ¡°Ah...yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯m planning to throw a birthday party for you, what do you think?¡± Third update. I¡¯m really sorry that I posted it so late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： It should have been yours Chapter 67 should be yours Qi Mowei¡¯s mouth twitched. ?Her mother really tried her best to find her a third sister-in-law. Mrs. Qi was still saying: "Invite all your friends over then, especially Xiaojiu." She particularly emphasized Li Jiu, and the meaning is self-evident. Qi Mowei rolled her eyes, this was not her birthday party. This is clearly a blind date between Ajiu and Third Brother! But she had no choice but to respond: "Okay, I understand." ¡­ The next morning. In the hospital. ?The single mother was leaning on the hospital bed, tilting her head and looking at the sunshine outside the window. ?The door to the ward was pushed open, and Li Jiu was wearing a loose black hooded sweatshirt, which made her look particularly thin. She was biting a lollipop and holding a fruit basket in her hand. Shan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Jiujiu, you¡¯re here!¡± "Um." Li Jiu looked at the man on the hospital bed who looked much better, with a smile on his face. ¡°Aunt Shan, congratulations on being discharged from the hospital.¡± The single mother was extremely excited when she mentioned being discharged from the hospital. She was ordered by the doctor not to go anywhere these days. She lay in bed every day and her whole body was getting moldy. ¡°No, it¡¯s killing me these days.¡± Li Jiu glanced at the ward and found no one else. ¡°Where¡¯s Shan Mingxi?¡± Li Jiu put down the fruit basket and asked. ¡°He, he went to help me go through the discharge procedures.¡± Shan¡¯s mother said. As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open. ¡°Sister Li Jiu? Are you here?¡± ??It really means Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, he saw Shan Mingxi holding a few orders in his hand and looking at Li Jiu in surprise. ?Li Jiu nodded slightly, "Yeah." Shan Mingxi walked under the hospital bed, took out a few bags full of clothes, and grinned at Li Jiu: "Sister, you are here. I can''t carry so many things." Before Li Jiu said anything, Shan''s mother threw an apple directly over, "Jiujiu has finally come to this, and you actually want her to work as a labor force?" ?Shan Mingxi was caught off guard and was hit on the head. She looked at Shan''s mother sadly: "..." He is not biological. Definitely Not! Li Jiu twitched the corners of her lips and said, "Aunt Shan, I''m actually here to pick you up today...to move." ? Shan Mingxi and Shan Mu were stunned at the same time, "Moving?" Li Jiu nodded lightly. Huguang Community. ?Di Jing is a famous villa area where rich people gather. The security here is comprehensive and the scenery is very pleasant. ??Li Jiu brought the mother and son into a villa and handed the key to the villa to Shan''s mother. ?The single mother waved her hands quickly, looking a little flustered, as if she had received some hot potato. She pushed and tried to return the key to Li Jiu. "No, no, Jiujiu, this is too valuable, I can''t accept it." The price of this villa is far beyond their imagination. How can they move in for no reason? So, absolutely don¡¯t want it. Li Jiu put the key in Shan''s mother''s hand, held her hand tightly, and comforted: "Aunt Shan, you deserve this." She also knew that the place where they lived before was dark and damp, and that it was a dangerous building that was about to be demolished. Such a harsh environment is very detrimental to the condition of a single mother. ?Several times, she wanted to find them a new place to live directly, but she was worried that the single mother would not accept it easily. That¡¯s why it¡¯s been postponed until now. Shan''s mother looked a little anxious and said, "What do you deserve? This is your house, Jiujiu, how can we ask for it?" ?Shan Mingxi also said: "Yes, sister, such a big villa must be very expensive, and I heard that the villas here cannot be bought with money." Li Jiu glanced at him and said, "I said, this is yours." "But¡­" Shan Mingxi wanted to say something else, but was immediately interrupted by Li Jiu, "When I first entered Li''s house, grandpa asked Li Hong to give me a villa under his name." ?Shan Mingxi was startled, obviously not expecting it. ¡°At the same time, he also gave me 5% of the shares of Li Group.¡± Li Jiu said as he took out an equity transfer document and handed it to Shan Mingxi. ¡°This is yours too.¡± ?Shan Mingxi and Shan¡¯s mother looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. "so." Li Jiu continued: "Aunt Shan, you don''t have to be mentally burdened, just stay in peace." "because¡­" A chill suddenly appeared in her eyes. She lowered her voice and spoke slowly: "Li Hong owes you this!" ¡°These should be yours.¡± I¡¯m really¡­sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry, I¡¯m updating so late today. I¡¯m really busy at home these days. I¡¯ll post the next three updates as soon as possible! (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： I have an idea Chapter 68 I have an idea ¡°That¡¯s...okay.¡± ?The single mother struggled for a while and finally accepted the key. With a smile on Li Jiu''s lips, he gave the equity transfer letter to Shan''s mother, "Aunt Shan, you also accept this. The name of the shareholder on it has also been changed to Mingxi." ?Shan Mingxi looked at Li Jiu in shock. He didn''t expect that she would give up the Li family''s shares just because she said she didn''t want them. ?But after thinking about it again, I thought it was nothing. After all, even the MZ belongs to her. ?How could she care about this small share? When Shan''s mother saw Li Jiu doing this, her eyes turned red instantly, her expression was a little moved, and her voice was slightly hoarse, "Xiao Jiu... thank you so much." Without her, mother and son simply don¡¯t know what they would do. Maybe he will stay in that isolated village. Will never come to the Imperial Capital. Li Jiu helped Shan Mu sit down on the sofa, took out a tissue and handed it to her. Shan Mingxi also patted her back gently and comforted her: "Okay, Mom, everything will be fine." Shan Mu wiped the tears that overflowed from the corners of her eyes and nodded, "Yes, everything will be fine, that is..." As she spoke, her tears fell down like broken beads. ?The single mother covered her face with her hands and burst into tears. ?Chocked and painful sounds came intermittently from the seams in the palms: "It''s just a pity Xiaoya..." Hearing this, both Li Jiu and Shan Mingxi fell silent. The atmosphere gradually became sad. In the huge villa, only the mournful sobs of the single mother echoed. ?Shan Mingxi''s hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, and he was biting his back teeth fiercely, as if he was trying his best to suppress his emotions. Half a while. Li Jiu suddenly stood up and said lightly to Shan Mingxi: "Follow me." ?Shan Mingxi was startled and immediately followed her footsteps. ?Li Jiu took him to the study room on the second floor. The furnishings are simple, clean and tidy. ?The incense burner on the table blew out curls of smoke. The study room is filled with the faint scent of sandalwood. Li Jiu signaled Shan Mingxi to close the door, and then asked, "How are you doing in MZ?" ?Shan Mingxi said: "It''s pretty good." ?Li Jiu didn¡¯t have much surprise. After all, she had specifically greeted the people in the human resources department and asked them to take care of Shan Mingxi.?????If he can''t even do this, that person doesn''t need to stay in MZ. ?Shan Mingxi continued: "I don''t have much work in normal times now. I just help everyone print some documents and so on. It''s quite easy." "Um." Li Jiu nodded and suddenly looked at him with an unclear look in his eyes, "What if I say... that I will let you go to the Li family in the future?" "ah?" ?Shan Mingxi raised his head in surprise and looked at Li Jiu, his eyes full of doubts. Obviously he didn''t understand what she meant. Li Jiu raised the corners of her lips, narrowed her eyes, and said to him: "Mingxi, I have an idea..." ¡­ ?Shan Mingxi and Li Jiu talked for a long time in the study. When I came down, I happened to see Shan Mu wearing an apron and bringing a plate of dishes to the table. Seeing the two of them coming down, Dan''s mother waved: "Are you done talking? Come on, I just made breakfast." Listening to the tone, I have already recovered from the grief just now. The two looked at each other and came to the dining table. ¡°Mom, where did you get these dishes?¡± Shan Mingxi asked. Shan Mu smiled and said: "I originally wanted to see what was in the villa, but I found out that there are still fresh ingredients in the refrigerator." ¡°I thought you guys must not have eaten yet so early in the morning, so I simply made some. Hurry, eat it while it¡¯s hot!¡± ?Although this villa has always been empty, someone will come to clean it regularly and add some fresh food. ?These foods are replaced regularly and a lot of them go to waste. The single mother has made the best use of her resources today. "Okay, then I''m welcome." Shan Mingxi clapped his hands excitedly. ?Hurryly sat down, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and took a big mouthful of food, for fear that he would not be able to grab it if it was too late. There is no other way, Shan Mu¡¯s craftsmanship is really good. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not in good health and don¡¯t cook often. Today I can finally taste her cooking. If I don¡¯t grab it quickly, it will be gone. "Jiujiu, why are you still standing? Sit down quickly. I will cook today to celebrate my discharge from the hospital." Shan''s mother pulled Li Jiu to sit down. ?Li Jiu raised her lips and smiled softly, with warmth in her eyes. "good." Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. ¡°Secretary Li, it¡¯s already past nine o¡¯clock. Are you going to be late for work the next day?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Just wait for me! Chapter 69 Just wait for me! ??The indifferent tone said something that deserved a beating. There is no doubt that it is Qi Jingci. Li Jiu rubbed his teeth, and the breath around him suddenly dropped. ?This man is really haunted! ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± ??Li Jiu cut off the phone without waiting for Qi Jingci''s reaction. ¡°Sister, who is it?¡± Shan Mingxi asked, biting her chopsticks. ?He observed Li Jiu''s momentarily gloomy expression and felt a little incredible. ??There are actually people in this world who can change Li Jiu''s face. What an ancient anecdote! Li Jiu gritted his teeth and looked very ugly. He squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "A creditor." ¡°Credit?¡± ?Shan Mingxi was surprised, Li Jiu was the big boss of the MZ consortium, what kind of creditor could he have? In other words, who would be her creditor? Before he could clear up the doubts in his mind, Li Jiu stood up and said, "Aunt Shan, I have something else to do, so I won''t eat for now." "well?" ?Li Jiu had already walked out before Shan''s mother could react. ¡°Hey! Jiujiu! It¡¯s bad for your appetite if you don¡¯t eat breakfast. Why don¡¯t you take a bite?¡± ?However, Li Jiu had already walked far away and did not hear her words at all. ¡°Secretary Li, you dare to hang up on me? You are very courageous.¡± Li Jiu hummed, "I''m quite brave." She also specifically added, "Oh, some people said I was very brave before." Li Jiu thought for a moment and concluded: "Well, it''s big and fat." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci felt that he must not talk too much to this woman. Otherwise you will be **** off. ¡°I give you ten minutes to arrive at the company, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!¡± ?Li Jiu stretched out her little finger to pick out her ears and said nonchalantly: "I''m quite curious about the consequences." On the other end of the phone, Qi Jingci took a breath and narrowed his eyes dangerously. After a while, he curled his thin lips slightly and said, "Then I can only unfortunately explain your situation to Mr. Li." ?Li Jiu''s body paused slightly. Suddenly he realized that behind Qi Jingci there was Mr. Li, a great supporter. She spat hard in her heart. She can''t help it, so she goes to find a backer? ??Can you still be a little bit like the third master Qi of the Imperial Capital? ?What is the difference between this and suing the parents if you can''t beat someone? Childish, vindictive and stingy! Li Jiu gritted her teeth and said word by word: "Just wait for me." Qi Jingci said: "Well, just waiting." Then, he cut off the phone. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She snorted coldly, put her cell phone in her pocket, and set it to silent. Out of sight out of mind. No one who called her was a good person. ? Huguang Community is very far away from SR. Let alone ten minutes, even if it takes half an hour, I don¡¯t know if we can get there. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s peak working hours now. It took Li Jiu an hour to reach the gate of SR. ?However, there was no anxiety in her heart. ?Hands behind his head, walking slowly, with a lollipop in his mouth. ?That look was extremely leisurely and casual. ?Li Jiu¡¯s peach blossom eyes are so exquisite, coupled with her stunning face, she received countless stunning glances the moment she stepped through the gate of SR. ?But the next second, all those gazes disappeared, and everyone was doing what they were supposed to do. Even the young lady at the front desk lowered her head and was busy working. ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows lightly, everyone said that SR was the leading company in Imperial Capital. ?Looking at it now, it is indeed well-deserved. Even the lowest level employees are so busy at work. Let alone the top management. Especially Qi Jingci. I have to say that Qi Jingci reminded her of the emperors who had to go to court every day in ancient times. Taking care of everything every day. Just look at his daily workload. Although she only followed him for one day yesterday. But yesterday alone, Qi Jingci read countless documents and rejected several plans. There was also a four-hour video conference. ?Qi Jingci is the only one who can do such a difficult and high-concentration job. ?No wonder everyone in the imperial capital says that Mr. Qi lives in seclusion. He has so much work that he can¡¯t even think about getting out, okay? Boss Li, who has never been concerned about his own company''s affairs, was rarely reflective. Perhaps I am a little too relaxed. It is too relaxed...to control the people below. They should be given a little more work. ?Li Jiu looked at the SR employees who were in a hurry. ?Thinking about how great it would be if MZ employees could have this kind of atmosphere. ?At this moment, an inappropriate voice suddenly came from behind. "elder sister?" The third update, the scumbag girl appears (but she is here to assist) (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Then just wait patiently! Chapter 70 Then just wait patiently! Li Jiu frowned and turned around to take a look. It is indeed Li Yun. Too. Other than her, who else could call her sister in such a pretentious tone? ?But she is not in good condition today. ?Li Jiu looked up and down at Li Yun with great interest. ??The makeup on Li Yun''s face is still delicate, but it is thicker than usual. No matter how thick the foundation, she couldn''t hide the obvious dark circles on her face, and she couldn''t hide her haggard look. ?It seems like the rejection of her last confession was a big blow to her. ?However, coming out to work so soon? Is it possible that Lu Shaoqi is not as good as Li in her heart? That¡¯s right, Li. Li Yun had already relied on Li Hong''s love for her and had forced her to enter the Li family as a project manager. She is a good sister, and her ambitions are never small. Joining the company so early. It doesn¡¯t take a guess to know that she wants to gain a foothold in the Li family. Li Yun held a document in her hand. She looked at Li Jiu with her eyes full of surprise. It was obvious that she unexpectedly met Li Jiu here. ¡°Sister, you, why are you here?¡± Li Jiu curled her lips and sneered, put her hands in her pockets, and looked at her: "Why can''t I be here?" ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in school?¡± Li Jiu said calmly, "Oh, I skipped class." ¡­¡± Li Yun was so speechless that he could not speak. I have never seen someone who skipped class speak out so openly. She asked again: ¡°Then why are you coming to SR?¡± ?Li Jiu raised her eyebrows and thought of an excuse with some uncertainty, "Relaxing?" ¡­¡± Li Yun sneered and pointed at the front desk of SR with a slender finger. His voice was full of contempt: "Sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better leave quickly. This is not a place where you can just mess around." "oh?" Li Jiu asked: "Then what are you doing here?" ? Li Yun raised the document in his hand and said with a haughty expression: "Li and SR are cooperating. I came to Qi Sanye to discuss the cooperation case." Li Jiu chuckled when she heard this. She really didn''t know whether to say that she was a newborn calf and not afraid of tigers, or that she had no brains. Just her? Talk about cooperation with Qi Jingci? According to Qi Jingci¡¯s cultivation of the black lotus. I''m afraid that by then, Li Yun''s white lotus will be sold and he will still help people pay for it. ?Li Hong actually felt comfortable letting her come out to discuss cooperation? ??Aren''t you afraid that his precious daughter will accidentally sell the Li family? ?Li Jiu suppressed a smile and looked at Li Yun who looked proud across from him. ??Don''t even think about it, just watch a fool''s performance so early in the morning. It¡¯s quite relaxing. ?Li Jiu felt that the depression that arose in her heart just now due to Qi Jingci''s anger had dissipated a lot. ¡°So, has my sister seen Mr. Qi?¡± Hearing this, Li Yun''s face immediately fell down and became extremely ugly. The hand holding the document tightened tightly. of course not! She came here early in the morning and worked in the rest area for several hours, but she didn''t even see Qi Jingci. ?Since childhood, who dared to make her wait like this? But that person is Qi Jingci, but this is SR. She didn''t dare to mess around, so she could only endure the suffocation in her heart and wait patiently. Li Yun said: "Sister, you''d better go back quickly. If grandpa comes here knowing that you don''t go to school well, he will definitely be angry." Li Jiu pretended not to care, "Grandpa loves me so much, so he won''t be angry." Li Yun''s face froze and he looked at her coldly. Is she showing off that she is favored by the old man? Ah! ?Li Yun¡¯s eyes turned contemptuous. ??It''s really stupid, so what about the old man''s favor? When he inherits the Li family name, he will let her understand. In the face of absolute power, it is not worth mentioning at all! ¡°But sister, even if grandpa is not angry, he will still be sad.¡± Li Yun frowned and said with some worry. Li Jiu said: "No." "Why not?" Li Yun asked subconsciously. However, Li Jiu suddenly approached and said something in her ear: "Because... it was grandpa who sent me here." Li Yun''s pupils shrank suddenly and his eyes widened suddenly. ??Looking in disbelief, Li Jiu walked towards the president''s elevator over there. Li Jiu pressed the floor button and waved to the stunned Li Yun: "Goodbye, sister, please wait patiently here, come on!" The fourth update is over! ??? Dear cuties, go to bed early~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Are you going to come back and steal the company from him? Chapter 71: Come back and rob the company with him? Li Yun rushed to the front desk, grabbed the man''s shoulders, and asked excitedly: "Why can she enter the president''s elevator?" Why? ?That **** can use the executive elevator. But she had to wait here for several hours. The receptionist was startled by her actions, and then frowned, realizing that she was talking about Li Jiu. He calmly brushed away Li Yun''s hand holding her shoulder and said, "She is the president''s new secretary. The president has granted her permission to use the president''s special elevator." "What?" Li Yun had a look of disbelief on his face, and the fingers holding the document turned white. ?Recalling what Li Jiu said just now, I understood everything instantly. So, it was Mr. Li who pushed her to SR? ?Li Yun''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes became sinister. What a partial grandpa! What did he say when she was about to join the Li family? Said that she is still young and may not be able to do this position well. Ask her to wait, don¡¯t rush. But what now? But he pushed Li Jiu directly to Qi Jingci''s side. ?That is the secretary of the SR president! Much better than her little department manager. Ah! ??The old man is really partial to this mistress¡¯s daughter! Li Yun¡¯s cold gaze startled the receptionist. ??This eldest lady of the Li family, how come her facial features have become so distorted? It¡¯s nothing like the rumors. Is this... really the most beautiful woman in the Imperial Capital? When she was full of doubts, Li Yun suddenly glanced at her coldly, making her feel like she was being stared at by a poisonous snake. ?However, the next second, she snorted coldly, turned around and left. "Snapped-" The document was slammed on the table. Li Hong, who was working, looked up and saw Li Yun''s angry look, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong, Yun''er?" Li Yun''s little face immediately became aggrieved, "Dad, I just met my sister when I went to SR to discuss cooperation." "What?" Li Hong was surprised, and then frowned tightly, "Why is she in SR?" Shouldn¡¯t she be in school? Li Yun felt even more aggrieved when he mentioned this, "They are not all grandfathers." ¡°Your grandfather?¡± Li Hong was confused. What does this have to do with the old man? Li Yun nodded, biting his lower lip tightly, and said, "Sister said... Grandpa sent her to SR to be Third Master''s secretary." Li Hong''s eyes widened instantly, "You mean Third Master? He''s not Have you ever wanted a female secretary?¡± Li Yun shook her head, she didn¡¯t know either. ¡°Grandpa and Mr. Qi have always had a good relationship. If he opens his mouth, I¡¯m afraid the Third Master won¡¯t be able to refuse,¡± she said. Li Hong narrowed his eyes slightly and lowered his head in thought. Seeing that he was silent, Li Yun ran to him and grabbed his arm, "Dad, I just waited in SR for several hours and couldn''t see the third master, but my sister, she..." "She could obviously take me to see the third master, but she made me wait." ??Recalling the smile Li Jiu showed her before entering the elevator, Li Yun''s eyes became more and more resentful. Li Hong patted her hand and comforted her: "Okay, Yun''er, don''t be angry. Just leave the Third Master alone." "But dad..." Li Yun was a little unwilling. ??Thinking of Li Jiu''s face, she felt itchy with hatred. Li Hong said, "Yun''er, I have my own plan. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged." When Li Yun heard this, he could only say: "Okay..." ¡°Be good, go ahead.¡± Li Yun nodded, picked up the files on the table, exited the office, and closed the door. ?Seeing Li Yun leave, Li Hong looked away, and his face instantly darkened. ?He stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked down at the noisy traffic. Li Hong lowered his head and pondered. ?Things seemed to be out of his control. Originally, he had never taken Li Jiu seriously. How much trouble can an illegitimate daughter cause? Even if she can please Mr. Li''s favor and favor. But in his eyes, these are just tricks used by Li Jiu to stay in the Li family. But now, Li Jiu surprised him too much. Not only do I know Mr. An. She was actually able to get the old man to send her to SR to be Qi Jingci''s personal secretary. There is no better way to know a father than a son. ?How could he not know Mr. Li¡¯s true purpose? It is nothing more than wanting Li Jiu and Qi Jingci to study hard. Learn...how to run a company. Then what? ?Li Hong clenched his hands into fists and slammed them on the floor-to-ceiling window. Come back and steal the company from him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： When did your old man return to the country? Chapter 72 When did you return to the country? Absolutely not! Li Hong narrowed his eyes, his expression extremely ferocious. He must think of something. ¡­ Li Jiu was in a very happy mood after watching Sister Bai Lianhua''s face-changing show early in the morning. She pushed open the office door, only to find other people there. It is a think tank. ?Seeing her come in, everyone''s voices immediately disappeared from their throats, and they all turned to look at her. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci also raised his head and looked at her and asked, "Secretary Li, do you know SR''s working hours?" Li Jiu thought for a moment, "Eight thirty?" Qi Jingci curled up his fingers, tapped the table twice, and said with a half-smile: "Oh, do you know what time it is now?" Li Jiu lowered his head and looked at the time, "Ten thirty." ¡°Hmm, so you just skipped work all morning?¡± Li Jiu explained: "I have a reason." ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Qi Jingci asked. He wanted to see how she could explain it. ¡°I walk too slowly.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Jingci didn¡¯t react for a moment. Li Jiu looked sincere, "You have to believe me, I''ll be downstairs at eight-twenty." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± So, it took you two hours to go upstairs, right? ?Others were trying their best to suppress their laughter, fearing that if one of them failed to hold back, the CEO would punish them to work overtime. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, said nothing, and continued to discuss work issues with the think tank. Li Jiu curled his lips, sat down in his seat, and looked at the documents he had sorted out yesterday in a daze. ?After a while, Qi Jingci, who was giving orders, heard a shallow breathing sound. ?Suddenly thought of something, he turned his head and looked around. ?As expected, Li Jiu was sleeping soundly on the table. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that he looked wrong, he turned around to look at the other people: "..." These days, is the president¡¯s personal secretary free enough to sleep during working hours? ?Everyone suddenly recalled how Jingyi wished he could break the day into twenty-five hours when he was working as a secretary, and they felt a little disillusioned for a moment. With a sneer on his lips, Qi Jingci put down the document in his hand heavily, and the sound woke up Li Jiu. Li Jiu rubbed his eyes and glanced at Qi Jingci faintly, with an angry look in his eyes. ??I got up so early today to help the single mother move, and now I am really sleepy. This person actually woke her up? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous for her not to have a good night¡¯s sleep? ?Thinking like this, the aura around her became even more violent, with a faint hint of danger. Qi Jingci was unmoved, and smiled at her and said, "Since Secretary Li is so free, please help me deliver a document." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Mad, labor and management want to send you to see God. Finally, she took a document with an expressionless face and glanced at it with the words "MZ Consortium" written on it. Li Jiu''s eyelids twitched, and she had a bad feeling, "This is..." ??The fat man in the think tank said: "This is a cooperation project that we have modified in accordance with MZ''s requirements." Li Jiu said expressionlessly, "Oh." ?Stepping out of the SR Group building, Li Jiu had no intention of running any errands. She took out her mobile phone and made a call. The mobile phone shows that the other party is not in the country. "¡­Ah!" Li Jiu sneered. ?In less than three seconds, the other party was connected. ¡°Hello, boss.¡± A low magnetic voice sounded, as if one could drown in his gentle voice. Li Jiu said directly and decisively: "The cooperation project between you and SR Group is with me. I give you twenty minutes to appear in front of me immediately, otherwise I will throw these pieces of paper into the trash can." ¡­¡± ??The other person''s gentle and elegant handsome face froze for a moment, unable to realize the meaning of her words. WTF? Collaboration project with SR Group? Oh, they did cooperate with SR before. Wrong! This is not the point! The key is why the cooperation project is in the hands of the boss? ? Didn¡¯t she never ask about the company¡¯s affairs? Did he hallucinate in broad daylight? He opened his lips with difficulty and said: "Boss, what did you... just say?" Li Jiu sneered and cut off the phone. Someone on the other side of the ocean who was still sunbathing on the beach was completely messed up. no! boss, can you explain it clearly? What is the situation? besides. When did your old man return to the country? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： Are you OK? Chapter 73 Are you okay? ?A certain CEO who left a lot of mess in the company and went on vacation abroad finally thought of his subordinates at this moment. In Dijing, he is doing his best to manage the company¡¯s subordinates who are almost losing their hair:¡­ Oh, boss, it turns out you still remember us. After understanding what happened, he felt like crying. Even if he could fly, he wouldn''t be able to appear in front of Li Jiu within twenty minutes. In the end, he could only send his most trusted assistant to see Li Jiu. The special assistant took the document from Li Jiu respectfully, looking a little dazed. He hasn¡¯t reacted yet. ? He ??only remembered that he was working, and suddenly his boss called him and asked him to go to the boss to pick up their cooperation project with SR. Special Assistant:¡­? ? ? Is he dreaming or is the boss dreaming? It turns out that he must be dreaming! Still a nightmare! How could the big boss of their MZ consortium become the secretary of the SR president? ??Moreover, the boss said before leaving: "Look quickly, if you have any questions, come to me." Special Assistant: ...oooooo! ??The boss who usually wouldn¡¯t even look at his own company¡¯s planning project would actually care about a revised cooperation project. àÓàÓàÓ! Boss, come back quickly! If you don''t come back, the boss will be abducted by SR! Li Jiu didn''t hear the special assistant''s voice. At this time, she was walking leisurely on the street, looking down at her mobile phone. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t plan to go back so early. Now that it¡¯s out, let¡¯s play for a while! ?Li Jiu was wandering around and suddenly saw a dessert shop. ?Her eyes lit up instantly and she stepped in. ??This is an Internet celebrity dessert shop with a very good reputation. Business is usually booming and there is almost no supply. As soon as Li Jiu entered the door, he saw a long queue in front of the counter. She subconsciously took a step back, but the crowd that kept pouring in from behind immediately pushed her back. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Her eyes instantly turned cold, and the cold air from her body rushed out. Everyone around her shuddered and immediately ran away, not daring to approach her again. The originally crowded small store immediately made room for a spacious space. Li Jiu was satisfied, stopped releasing the air conditioner, and lined up quietly. ?Others knew at a glance that she was not easy to mess with, and no one dared to push her. The order in the store instantly improved a lot. ?This made the clerk almost cry with joy. Who knows what they have been through? Are these people here to buy desserts? They are here to eat people! Li Jiu raised her head and glanced at the team in front of her. It would be a long time before it was her turn. ??Being bored, Li Jiu played the stand-alone game Xiaoxiaole. Don''t ask, just ask because she is a scumbag at the game and a weak professional. Can¡¯t play other games. ?For this reason, she was laughed at for a long time. Although it is a way to pass the time, it is also the best tool to pass the time. When Li Jiu raised her head again, there was only one person left in front of her. It was finally her turn, but she heard the clerk in front of her say apologetically: "Sorry customer, we have sold out all the desserts today." ?Li Jiu: "..." Suddenly I wanted to scold my mother. The guests behind are getting impatient. "what''s up?" ¡°That¡¯s right, why isn¡¯t it our turn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the morning and it¡¯s gone? Are you lying to us?¡± "Shit! It''s a black shop! The labor and management have been queuing up all morning, and you told the labor and management that there is no more?" ?The clerk kept bowing and apologizing, "I''m really sorry. There are really no desserts available today. Please come back another day." When they heard that there were no more desserts, everyone looked angry. ?Anyone who has been delayed for so long and returns empty-handed will probably not be in a good mood. ?The dessert shop that was full of people suddenly found only Li Jiu alone. Seeing that she was still unwilling to leave, the clerk thought she was looking for trouble and was about to speak. He saw Li Jiu looking around the store and asked, "Can I look around?" ¡°Huh?¡± The clerk didn¡¯t know why. Li Jiu smiled, "I''m very interested in the decoration of your store." So this is ah. The clerk breathed a sigh of relief, with a professional smile on his face, "Of course, please help yourself." Li Jiu nodded and walked around the dessert shop. ??Going to the corner of the stairs, without paying attention, my head bumped into a broad and warm chest. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± ??The gentle and mature voice came to mind in my ears, with an apologetic tone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： Its going to change Chapter 74: Things are going to change Li Jiu raised his eyes and met a pair of gentle and deep eyes, like a vast ocean, calm and deep, inclusive of all things. ¡°Ah...it¡¯s okay.¡± The man is in his forties or fifties, but he is well-maintained. He is wearing a white sweater and looks like he is in his early thirties. She has a gentle aura all over her body, making it easy for people to get close to her. With an apology in his eyes, he said: "Sorry, I didn''t see you." Li Jiu didn¡¯t care either, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the road.¡± The man smiled and asked, "Are you here to buy desserts?" Li Jiu nodded, "But it''s already sold out." ??The man glanced at the counter in the distance and suddenly said: "What do you want to eat?" "ah?" The man said: "I am the owner of this dessert shop. Whatever you want to eat, I will make it for you." Li Jiu was stunned. ?She looked around, somewhat disbelieving that the boss behind such a warm and pink dessert shop could be such a person. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man continued: "Just think of it as an apology." Li Jiu thought for a while and asked, "Can mango thousand layers be okay?" The man was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded. ?The midday sun shines through the window and falls on the table. Li Jiu chose a seat by the window and quietly ate mango thousand layers. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± the man asked. Li Jiu pursed her red lips and said, "It''s delicious." She asked again: "How did you come up with the idea of ??opening this dessert shop?" ??The temperament of this man''s gestures and gestures is obviously the kind of demeanor that can only be cultivated by a famous family, and is immersed in his bones. ??Go to this busy street and open an internet celebrity dessert shop. It really doesn¡¯t suit his temperament. A gentle smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth. He looked at the passers-by outside through the glass. ?His eyes were soft and distant, not knowing who he was missing, and he murmured: "My wife loves desserts." After speaking, he looked at Li Jiu again and said, "My son also likes to eat." ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect this to be the reason. She smiled and said: "Your wife must be very happy." Speaking of this, the smile at the corner of the man''s mouth faded, and his eyes could not hide the sadness, "She has passed away." ?Li Jiu was startled, and then said: "I''m sorry." He shook his head, "It''s okay." "The dead have passed away, but the living will continue." The tone was very calm, but there was an indelible pain hidden deep in his eyes. ?Li Jiu felt that he must be a person with a story. But she is not interested in other people''s stories. I chatted with the man for a while, and after eating the mango thousand layers, I stood up and left. Before leaving, the man waved to her with a gentle smile on his face. ?Li Jiu was in a trance, feeling that he looked familiar inexplicably. But I couldn¡¯t remember where I had seen him, so I didn¡¯t think much about it. ??The phone buzzed. "Hello?" ¡°boss.¡± An elegant and low voice came from the other end of the phone, with a tone of grievance and flattery. Li Jiu raised her eyebrows lightly and asked, "Are you having fun abroad?" ?The other party paused for a few seconds, then quickly explained: "No! Boss, I came here to discuss cooperation, not to play!" Li Jiu didn¡¯t believe his nonsense and snorted: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, boss, I have been working as a cow and a horse for you for so many years, but you still don¡¯t understand me?¡± Li Jiu said: "But I feel like I don''t have your subordinates who understand you." ¡­¡± ¡°I heard from people in the company that you, the CEO, left your job and went abroad to escape.¡± There was a faint sound of grinding teeth on the other end of the phone. ?Hello you bastards! ?How dare you spread rumors about him when he is not here? ¡°boss¡­¡± The man''s voice was even more aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m really here to talk about cooperation, but this guy!¡± ?The man was a little angry, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°This guy is not doing his job properly. He sunbathes and picks up girls all day long. I have no choice but to follow him.¡± Li Jiu asked: "Follow us?" ¡°...What if? What if he runs away?¡± "Ah!" Boss Li gave him a sneer without any surprise. ¡­¡± Feeling a little flustered. ?There was a long silence, which made the man a little confused. ??Is this...angry or not? Li Jiu suddenly said: "Since you are there, keep an eye on me. It''s not peaceful recently." ?Speaking of this, the man laughed out loud: "Boss, it''s not just uneventful, it''s going to turn upside down." I heard a little cutie asking who the male protagonist was. I:¡­ Third Master: I have no sense of existence? Well, it seems that I have to add drama to Third Master (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： Everybody followed me all the way Chapter 75 Everyone followed us all the way Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Huh?" ??The man had a hard time suppressing his laughter, "Don''t you know yet? Jing Junyue''s branch in S State was hacked." Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and he asked in surprise: "Who did it?" ¡°I heard he was one of their own.¡± The man became very excited when this was mentioned, and gossiped: "According to hearsay, almost all the newly purchased weapons they bought were destroyed before they were shipped back." ¡ª ?Li Jiu also wanted to laugh. ?She pursed her lips tightly to prevent herself from laughing. Others don¡¯t know, doesn¡¯t she still know? ?Jing Junyue is Qi Jingci¡¯s vest! ?Jing Junyue, a famous arms tycoon, controls a huge arms group and his own army. The branch in Continent can be said to be covering the sky with one hand, monopolizing almost all the arms industry. Today¡­ Your branch was destroyed by a traitor? Although these losses are insignificant to him. But it¡¯s so funny! No wonder his face has not looked good these days. It turns out that something like this happened. "Then what?" ?Li Jiu is now eager to know the follow-up. "Then Jing Junyue issued a pursuit order and sent people from the headquarters to catch the traitor. Now people in S state are panicked." ?Li Jiu was not surprised. According to Qi Jingci''s temper, it would be strange not to do this. ??The man continued: "The last time Jing Junyue made such a big move was four years ago." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± If I remember correctly, he should have been looking for her at that time. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I hope that traitor this time can be just like that dear friend four years ago, with better luck and escape.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??This disaster has not been escaped, they are all coming. "Huh? Boss, tell me, who was the idiot who dared to steal things from Jing Junyue four years ago?" After finishing speaking, he sighed again, "I''m such a good person, why can''t I think about it so much? Is it possible to steal Jing Junyue''s things?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu narrowed his eyes dangerously and said in a deep voice: "Ji Huai, don''t even want your salary this month." Ji Huai:? ? ? He whined sadly: "Why? Boss." Li Jiu sneered and stated his crime in detail: "Skipping work, not handling company affairs, and going on vacation at public expense?" ¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be the CEO, I can replace you with someone else, and you can go back and be your playboy.¡± Ji Huai felt aggrieved and whispered: "I know the boss, I will go back immediately." But Li Jiu said: "Don''t come back." Ji Huai:? ? ? Ji Huai panicked immediately, "No, boss, I was wrong, don''t let me go!" "I don''t want you. There is chaos in Szhou recently. Please help me keep an eye on it." Ji Huai was stunned, "That''s not necessary, boss. Isn''t it just that there is a traitor under Jing Junyue? It will be fine if he is caught in a few days?" ??Although his movements were a bit too big this time, there''s nothing wrong with it, right? As for keeping an eye on it? Li Jiu sneered, "Who do you think Jing Junyue is, that his subordinates can rebel so casually?" "this¡­" Ji Huai was speechless. indeed. ?Jing Junyue has always been strict with his subordinates and his people are sincere. If he rebels... ?This is the first time. ¡°So, this is the most suspicious thing.¡± ?Li Jiu pondered, she also knew something about Qi Jingci¡¯s methods and character. can be described in two words. Be cruel and ruthless, and you will be repaid with anger. Perhaps completely opposite to his usual image in the Imperial Capital. Completely two extremes. ??If he hadn''t taken the initiative to reveal his identity before. She really didn¡¯t expect that these two were the same person. so. ??If there is a traitor under his command, the end will be very tragic. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone seeking death. ¡°Anyway, keep an eye over there, I always feel that there is something wrong here.¡± ¡°I know the boss.¡± ¡°Especially pay attention to which people or forces are fishing in troubled waters recently.¡± Li Jiu reminded. ??It''s not that she cares much about Qi Jingci, but that the forces in Szhou are too complicated, and a single move can affect the whole body. She doesn¡¯t want her power in Continent to be involved. "OK." Li Jiu cut off the phone and raised his head. ?At some point, she had already walked into an alley, turning left and right. Putting the phone in her pocket, she suddenly stopped moving where she was. A cold light appeared in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a heart-stopping arc, and he said lightly: "Come out, we are all following you." Second update (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： Dont do it again Chapter 76 Don¡¯t do anything again As soon as the words fell, the surrounding air suddenly condensed. Li Jiu licked her red lips, and the danger gradually filled her usually clear peach blossom eyes. ¡°You are too ignorant of the rules to carry out assassinations in broad daylight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what a killer...does.¡± ?She whispered, the corners of her mouth curved in a bloodthirsty arc. ?The atmosphere is even more silent, with hidden murderous intent. In an instant, more than a dozen men in black appeared in front of Li Jiu, holding long knives and murderous intent. ?They stared at her warily, their gleaming blades pointed directly at Li Jiu, their aura threatening. It seemed like the next second, they would rush up and finish her off. ¡°Unexpectedly, I¡¯ve arrived at the Imperial Capital and you still haven¡¯t let me go.¡± Li Jiu''s eyes were condensed, looking at the man in black in front of him, his red lips slightly opened: "They are really a bunch of bullshit!" ??The men in black looked at each other, and the next second, they took action at the same time. The action is decisive and the attack is ruthless. It is clear that they are a group of well-trained killers. ?But Li Jiu stood there calmly, his expression unchanged. Just when the tip of the knife was about to touch his clothes, Li Jiu suddenly ducked sideways. She grabbed the person''s wrist and twisted it backwards, and the person''s arm was broken by her. She took the long knife from his hand and plunged it deeply into the other man''s heart. Warm blood splashed onto Li Jiu''s fair face. ?She stuck out her tongue and took a lick, revealing an extremely beautiful smile. The blood stimulated her, and the bloodthirsty hidden in her bones was brought out. The delicate peach blossom eyes were stained with scarlet red, and the tear mole at the end of the eye became more and more enchanting. She smiled, but there was no warmth in her eyes. With every breath he takes, he takes lives without hesitation. ?Looks like a **** of war harvesting human lives on the battlefield. The long knife was placed on the last person''s neck, and he touched it. The tall body fell slowly, his eyes filled with disbelief. He doesn¡¯t understand. Why so many people can¡¯t kill her alone? ?The expression gradually became stagnant, and the breath finally disappeared. Unfortunately, his question remains unanswered. Li Jiu stood there quietly, the aura around him was violent and manic, with endless killing intent. At her feet lay the bodies of more than a dozen people. Kill them all with one blow, neatly. institutions¡£ The long knife soaked in blood fell to the ground. Li Jiu walked out of the alley, looked at the blue sky, and dialed a phone number.?????¡°Hey, help me deal with it...¡± The wind is gradually rising. Blowed away the strong smell of blood that filled the alley. ¡­ ¡°Master, it¡¯s not good, more than a dozen people are all dead.¡± In the spacious room, everyone stood respectfully. He lowered his head, not daring to take a breath. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?The man waved his hand, and everyone immediately left. There was only one man in white left. Silence. ?Deathly silence. ¡°Absurd!¡± Suddenly, a goblet filled with red wine broke at the man''s feet. ?The bright red liquid soaked the snow-white carpet. Mi Li, charming. ?Like a blooming red rose. ??The man in white lowered his head, his eyes were dark, and he didn''t say a word. ¡°Who gave you the courage to make your own decisions?¡± The person on the main seat asked slowly. The man spoke: "Master, I thought...she was seriously injured and would be easy to deal with." ¡°Idiot! Do you have no brain?¡± The person on the main seat scolded fiercely: "Even if she is injured, what do you think the trash you trained can do to her?" The man lowered his head, unwillingness flashing deep in his eyes. "Don''t forget, she was in her prime, but... although she is not as good as before, she is still a beast with her claws closed. Are you going to kill her? Do you think your life is too long?" ¡°But Master, if we let her live any longer, it will have an impact on our plan.¡± The man said angrily. "shut up!" The people on the throne shouted him down. ¡°From today on, you are not allowed to do anything to her without my order.¡± The man clenched his hands into fists and finally relaxed them. ¡­Yes, Master.¡± The person on the main seat nodded and waved for him to go down. ??The man turned around and was about to exit the room when his cold voice sounded in his ears: "Also, deal with all the people you have in the imperial capital. Don''t leave any traces." "yes." No, I have a terrible headache. How about the third update today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： Its your doctors order Chapter 77 is your doctor¡¯s order pain! ?Having a headache that feels like it¡¯s going to explode. Li Jiu frowned, his expression slightly painful. She stretched out her hand and pressed her temples repeatedly, trying to relieve herself. ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Ji Yunshu¡¯s voice sounded out of breath in the clinic. ?Li Jiu lay on her side on the soft sofa and looked at Ji Yunshu who kept rummaging in the medicine box. ?She put down her white hands, feeling helpless: "I didn''t mess around." Ji Yunshu turned around suddenly, looked at Li Jiu angrily, and raised his voice, "I''m not messing around? Do you think I''m blind?" She threw a bottle of medicine without a label to Li Jiu, "With your current physical condition, you can''t stand the torture. Do you know it?" Ji Yunshu was so angry that his voice was trembling. He bit his lower lip tightly and looked at the disobedient patient in front of him. ?God knows that when she arrived, her heart skipped a beat when she saw the corpses on the ground and Li Jiu standing in the middle of the corpses. ?Li Jiu¡¯s body looks the same as that of ordinary people, but... In fact, it is on the verge of collapse. Usual sleepiness is nothing more than her entering a dormant state of repair on her own. If this continues, her dormant state will only become more frequent and last longer. At the end¡­ Ji Yunshu didn¡¯t dare to think any further. Li Jiu looked at her expression and wanted to laugh. She comforted her and said, "Okay, okay, I''m not going to die. Why are you crying and looking sad?" Ji Yunshu sneered and said, "Who''s crying? A patient like you who doesn''t listen to the doctor shouldn''t care about you!" Li Jiu really couldn''t do anything to her, "Okay, okay, my fault, Doctor Ji, don''t be angry." Ji Yunshu is usually quiet and quiet, but once he gets angry, he can be really scary. ?Like a firecracker, it goes off at the drop of a hat. ?No matter who you are, she will still scold you. "But, if it happens again, I will still take action." Li Jiu opened his lips unhurriedly. Ji Yunshu felt his breath suffocate, his eyes widened and filled with sullenness. "you-" Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Li Jiu, "They can''t want to kill me, so I just stand and let them chop me, right?" ¡°What¡¯s more, there¡¯s no telling when there will be another wave of people like today.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me mess around, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± After listening to her words, Ji Yunshu gradually calmed down. ¡°Do you know who those people are today?¡± Li Jiu sneered, "If I knew, could I have allowed them to pursue me until now?" Ji Yunshu was stunned and caught the key word, "Keep chasing?" "Yeah." Li Jiu said: "When I was abroad, they attacked me before." Ji Yunshu frowned, "Didn''t you find out their identities?" Li Jiu opened the medicine bottle, poured out two pills, and swallowed them raw. ¡°I found a little bit of information, but it¡¯s all useless information.¡± She suddenly chuckled, "It''s getting more and more interesting." "What?" Li Jiu raised his head and looked at Ji Yunshu, "Not long after I was injured, they started targeting me. Isn''t it interesting?" Ji Yunshu narrowed his eyes and said, "You mean...they know you are injured?" Li Jiu did not deny it. Ji Yunshu frowned, "This is top secret..." Li Jiu twitched the corners of her lips, sat up from the sofa, and stretched lazily. ¡°It seems that after staying in Imperial Capital for two years, some people think I have retired.¡± Ji Yunshu''s mouth twitched, "What''s the difference between this and retirement?" I don¡¯t accept orders or tasks. Did she directly enter the retirement stage? Li Jiu: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I just take a vacation?¡± Ji Yunshu: "Take two years'' leave?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu''s eyes were filled with resentment, "Now that you are gone, all the work will fall on us." She is pretty good. He directly became the hands-off shopkeeper. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me not to bother you?¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Doctor Ji, it was obviously your own medical advice.¡± Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± ?It seems like you shot yourself in the foot? Li Jiu chuckled, patted her shoulder and said, "Remember to take care of it for me." As to what to deal with. ??Of course it¡¯s about the group of men in black. Ji Yunshu took out the same medicine bottle and handed it to Li Jiu, saying: "This medicine is newly researched by me. You can try it. The dosage is the same as before." "good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： Go back to the mountains Chapter 78 A trip back to the mountains ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to tell you.¡± Ji Yunshu continued: "I am going back to the mountains in the next two months." Li Jiu was stunned, "Why do you want to go back suddenly?" Haven¡¯t seen her go back a few times over the years. Ji Yunshu sighed, "The master has passed away, but the Yaolu is still there, so we can''t let it gather dust." Li Jiu nodded, knowing that she missed her master. Since his old man passed away last year. Ji Yunshu has always been dull. Although I didn¡¯t say it with my mouth, I still felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. After all, he is the master who has raised her for so many years. Calling the days carefully, it is also the death anniversary of his old man. ??There is nothing wrong with Ji Yunshu going back and taking a look. So Li Jiu said: "Go ahead, just call me if you need anything." Ji Yunshu chuckled, "I should be the one to say this to you." After all, there are times when she is not around. ?There will be no one to clean up Li Jiu''s mess. ?Those guys, none of them were around at the critical moment. It¡¯s useless! Just like this time, it¡¯s not up to her. Suddenly, her face turned serious, "By the way, what are you going to do about this today?" Li Jiu was at a loss, "What should I do? Just deal with it." ¡°I¡¯m asking whether you want to inform the president.¡± ?Li Jiu immediately refused: "No." Ji Yunshu didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why?¡± This matter will become much easier if you tell the president. She didn''t believe it. According to the association''s ability, how many men in black could not be found? Why can¡¯t it work? Li Jiu pressed his forehead and said: "In short, it won''t work. I have my own plan for this matter, so don''t worry about it." ??If the president gets involved, her plan will be completely disrupted. Ji Yunshu looked at Li Jiu, his eyes darkening slightly. Having been with Li Jiu for so many years, she also knows her very well. "You don''t want to lead out the person behind the scenes, do you?" Li Jiu was silent. She did think so. She had already planned it when the group of people first took action. Can learn about her injury. ?And sent people to assassinate him, and more than one group of people were sent.????That person must be familiar with her. ?Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ji Yunshu assumed that she had acquiesced, and his face immediately darkened. ¡°You¡¯re just making fun of yourself!¡± Ji Yunshu was really angry, even though she knew that Li Jiu was still strong even though she was injured. But I still can¡¯t help but worry. Ji Yunshu said: "I''m not kidding you, your body is really overloaded." Li Jiu sighed, there was nothing he could do to her, "Don''t worry, I know my health well." With her temperament, how can people be reassured? Ji Yunshu was a little speechless. He pointed to the medicine bottle in Li Jiu''s hand and said, "What''s in this is two months'' worth. I''ve already calculated it. Don''t be lazy and not take medicine." Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. Who did she think she was? ¡°I¡¯m not a child¡­¡± How is it possible not to take medicine? However, before the second half of the sentence was uttered, Ji Yunshu mercilessly exposed her dark history. ¡°I don¡¯t know who poured out all the medicine I had finally boiled for you.¡± She also wasted many of her precious medicinal materials. ??If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t defeat Li Jiu. She really wanted to hit her on the head with a bang. What a waste of natural resources! In the end, there was really no choice but to modify the decoction into pills. Luckily she knows both Chinese and Western medicine, otherwise there would really be nothing we can do. ??Li Jiu: "...I will definitely take the medicine obediently this time." Ji Yunshu said without any hope: "I hope." to be honest. She has always wondered whether the reason why her injuries have not healed over the years is because she did not take medicine on time. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you to believe it? ¡°When I go back this time, I will carefully check the medical books left by the master to find out if there is any way to treat you.¡± Ji Yunshu said. Li Jiu''s situation... really gave her a problem of a century. Ji Yunshu thought with a headache. ?But there are advantages. Before this, she had always thought that she had excellent medical skills and that there was no one she could not cure. Li Jiu appeared and gave her a big slap on the ear. But she was not discouraged. ?There is no end to the path of medicine. How can there be any real medical skills? Only let her face difficult and complicated diseases that she has never seen before. Only then will she have the never-ending passion to explore medicine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： Got into trouble Chapter 79 Got into trouble In the mountains somewhere abroad. ?There are many trees and birds singing. There is drizzle in the sky, and the fragrance of earth is everywhere in the woods. Ji Yunshu walked on a winding and remote path, his white sandals stained with mud. It was muddy all the way. Ji Yunshu suddenly stopped when he was about to reach the top of the mountain. ?There was a rustling sound in my ears. ?Looking sideways, the grass behind her trembled slightly. The crystal raindrops dripped from the grass blades and quickly disappeared into the soil. Ji Yunshu lowered her eyelashes to cover the look under her eyes. ?She walked over slowly, trying not to make any slight noise. ??The slender jade hand moved to the lower back and pulled out a sharp dagger. Approach cautiously, with the dagger in hand ready to be thrown out at any time. However, the moment he gently pushed aside the grass, Ji Yunshu was stunned. What was behind the grass was nothing but an injured military dog. ??Also an imperial military dog. The uniform on it confirmed this to her. There was a long incision on its front leg. The skin and flesh around the incision were rolled up and turned white by the rain, but it was still bleeding. ?He was soaked in the rain and his fur was in clumps. He was extremely embarrassed. But his eyes were particularly fierce, and when he saw her, he instinctively released hostility. ?It looked at Ji Yunshu with a fierce look in its eyes and growled low as a warning. ??Warn her not to come any closer. Ji Yunshu looked at it for a while, put away the dagger, walked closer, squatted down, and looked at its wounds carefully. The military dog ??saw her approaching and subconsciously wanted to attack. ??But due to a leg injury, it can''t move now. It let out a dull growl from its throat, and despair flashed in its eyes. ?However, the next second, it felt something being applied to its front legs. Ji Yunshu sprinkled the medicine powder he brought with him on its wound. The military dog ??felt a cool sensation on his legs, and then the pain eased a lot. ?It raised its head in surprise and looked at Ji Yunshu, who was treating it, with a look of confusion in its eyes. ??Why do you want to save this strange woman? Ji Yunshu bandaged the wound and looked at it with his chin propped up. A man and a dog were staring at each other in the rain in the grass. Ji Yunshu was a little curious. This place is located on the border between the two countries and is a natural forest. ?This deep mountain and old forest is inaccessible and full of dangers. Even the armies of other countries dare not enter rashly. There is no other reason for this, because there are many large beasts living here, and there are countless poisonous plants growing here. If you are not careful, you will either be bitten to death by wild animals or poisoned to death. Who dares to enter? Even if we are performing tasks or something, we are always on the periphery and never go deep. What''s more, she also set up a poisonous array around here. Usually some wild beasts don''t dare to approach at all. How did this military dog ??get in? Still lying here alone after being injured? It stands to reason that military dogs will never go out alone. Either it is lost. Either...something happened to its partner. Just when Ji Yunshu couldn''t figure it out. The military dog ??suddenly stood up tremblingly, bit her trouser leg, and pulled back hard. ?It had been injured for a long time and was caught in the rain. At this time, it could not exert any strength at all. ?This action is probably extremely difficult for it. Ji Yunshu seemed to see its intention, "Are you going...to take me somewhere?" The military dog ??seemed to understand her words and nodded very humanely. Ji Yunshu thought that it must be taking him to see something. Also...person. ?No one has visited this place all year round. Suddenly someone breaks in with unknown purpose. The person who comes here may have impure motives. In case I came here for Yaolu... Ji Yunshu narrowed his eyes, a dark light flashing in his eyes. ?After weighing several times, Ji Yunshu chose to follow the military dog ??to find out. However, after seeing the situation clearly, she just wanted to turn around and leave. But unfortunately, the trouser leg was still in its mouth. She couldn''t leave even if she wanted to. Ji Yunshu looked down at it helplessly, "You are really going to cause trouble for me." Under a big tree not far away, an unconscious man was lying. The key is¡­ The man wears military uniform unique to the empire. Even at her distance, she could clearly see the dazzling military ranks on his shoulders. Major General. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： Senior sister, you are back! Chapter 80 Senior sister, you are back! Ji Yunshu smiled bitterly, this is simply a big trouble. She wanted to leave immediately. Imperial soldiers appeared in this deep mountain and old forest. She could not think of any other reason except to perform the mission. ?Judging from the fact that this man is young and has a high military rank, it is obvious that he is not an ordinary person. A dignified major general, if he died here... ?According to the empire''s style of conduct, it will definitely not give up. I''m afraid it will be really lively here by then. What''s more, she still doesn''t know whether the mission this man performed is related to her. Otherwise, why do you appear here? ??Is it possible that the news of the master''s death has been revealed? That''s why someone came to inquire? ?While Ji Yunshu was thinking, the military dog ??pulled her trouser legs and pulled her to the man. Ji Yunshu was caught off guard and stumbled, almost falling on the man. ?But this time, she could see the man''s face clearly. ?Having cold and hard features, resolute face, handsome and heroic appearance. There was still blood on one side of his face, his eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and although his face was pale, it gave people a cold and stern look for no reason. Even though he was unconscious, his whole body was still filled with an aura of iron-blooded killing. Is this a soldier? ??Although Ji Yunshu is from the Empire, he grew up abroad and did not have the opportunity to meet the soldiers of the Empire. Her impression of soldiers was based on what others said. ?Looking at it now, it¡¯s not bad at all. ??It is true that he is iron-blooded and resolute, with a righteous and awe-inspiring temperament all over his body. but¡­ Ji Yunshu looked at the military dog ??squatting next to the man, "Little guy, I don''t just save people." I just saved it because it was not a human being. If you want to save this man. Feel sorry. She didn¡¯t know this man and had no reason to save him. Hearing this, a pleading flashed through the military dog''s eyes, as if begging her to save this man. Ji Yunshu turned to look at the man lying on the ground, feeling a little headache. She has rules for rescuing people. ??The origin of this man is unknown, so logically she should not care about him at all. ??So what if the medical skills are clever? She is not the reincarnation of Hua Tuo, and she does not have the mother''s compassionate heart to save the world and save people. She only cares about herself.?????If this person might cause trouble for her, she would never save him. Ji Yunshu couldn''t help it and sighed, "That''s all, I''m in a good mood today. Save the dog to the end, and save your master too." The military dog''s eyes suddenly lit up, full of joy. Ji Yunshu felt funny in his heart. Could it be that it had really become a spirit? She knelt down, put the man''s strong arm on her shoulders, and then helped him up. ifies ?She took a breath. ¡°This man is really heavy!¡± The man''s tall body leaned on the woman''s petite shoulders, as if he was trying to crush her. Ji Yunshu managed to steady himself and said to the military dog ??behind him: "Follow me." After it rained, the road was all muddy and very difficult to walk on. ? Ji Yunshu spent a lot of effort to help the man to the top of the mountain. Ji Yunshu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw a dilapidated wooden house appearing in his sight. ?I thought it was finally here. ¡°Senior sister?!¡± ¡°Sister, you are back!¡± A clear and childish voice sounded. Two figures rushed towards Ji Yunshu like small rockets. Two children about ten years old looked at Ji Yunshu eagerly, their eyes bright and full of joy. ??The boy has golden hair and blue eyes like clear sapphires. His beauty is intoxicating. He pointed at the man Ji Yunshu was supporting and asked, "Senior sister, who is he?" The other girl has black hair, braided and combed behind her head, and her complexion is a healthy wheat color. ?Although she didn''t speak, the curiosity in her eyes said everything. Ji Yunshu was too tired to explain to them at this time. He only said: "This is a patient. He was just picked up. Quick, help me get him in." The two children came forward immediately. Putting the man on the small wooden bed, Ji Yunshu lowered his head and looked at himself. The white sandals I just bought have been damaged by the mud, and there are two paw prints on the blue jeans. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know who did it. Ji Yunshu, who has a mysophobia himself, couldn''t bear it at all. She turned around and said to Tongtong and Ala, who were still talking to the military dogs who came in with big eyes and small eyes: "I''m going to take a bath first. You guys should take care of the big one and the small one." ¡°Okay, senior sister.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： meet again Chapter 81 We meet again Li family. ?The sun was shining brightly, and the early morning sunlight filtered into the room through the thin curtains. Today is Sunday, no work. ?After finally getting rid of Qi Jingci''s clutches, Li Jiu wished he could stay in bed and not get up all day. ?However, contrary to expectations, voices kept coming from downstairs, and the old house seemed to be particularly lively today. Li Jiu got out of the bed, rubbed his head, lifted the quilt, got up and went downstairs. In the living room, there are many exquisitely packaged gift boxes piled up. Li Jiu took a cursory glance and saw that they were all supplements. ¡°Mother Zhou, what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Jiu looked at Zhou¡¯s mother who was looking happy and asked. What''s going on here? ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake.¡± Zhou''s mother said hello to Li Jiu, her tone unable to conceal her excitement, "It''s the uncle who''s back!" Li Jiu was stunned for a moment, vaguely remembering that the old man had told her before that Li Chen would be back today. Just let her forget about it. This pile of supplements must have been brought back by him. Li Jiu looked around the living room and found no one. He asked, "Where is that person?" Zhou''s mother replied: "It''s in the old man''s study. Miss, do you want to go and take a look?" Li Jiu thought for a moment and said, "Wait a moment. I''ll change clothes first." Although she had never met this uncle, she could tell from the old man''s tone that he still liked his eldest son very much. She was still wearing pajamas at this time, so it might not be appropriate to meet people like this. Let¡¯s change ourselves first. Li Jiu returned to the bedroom, opened the closet, chose a more casual outfit, and gathered her hair into a high ponytail. Looking pure and energetic, like an adolescent high school student. Li Jiu looked at herself in the mirror, her peach blossom eyes were delicate and upward, and the tear mole at the end of her eye was extremely attractive. She has a slim and slender figure. She wears casual clothes that fit snugly and outlines her perfect curves. She is pure and charming, like a fairy. Li Jiu fell into silence. She felt that she didn''t look like she was going to meet an elder. Just when I was about to change it, I heard Zhou Ma¡¯s voice from outside the door. ¡°Miss, the old man wants you to go down for dinner.¡± Zhou Ma knocked on the door and said. "knew." It seems that the old man has finished talking to Li Chen. Li Jiu didn¡¯t want the old man to be anxious, so he went out wearing this outfit. "Xiaojiu, you are dressed very smartly today." Mr. Li sat on the sofa and nodded with satisfaction when he saw Li Jiu''s dress. This girl, when she was at home before, always dressed casually, looked lazy and idle, and had no youthful vigor at all. ?How good it is today, I look much more energetic. Li Jiu ignored what Mr. Li said and focused on the person on the sofa with his back to her. ?Li Jiu frowned, always feeling that this figure from behind looked familiar. Seems like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere? The next second, the person on the sofa turned around. The four eyes face each other. Both people were stunned. Li Jiu slightly opened his eyes, a little shocked. ?She never expected it. The eldest son of the Li family, Li Chen, is the previous dessert shop owner. ?Li Chenwen¡¯s deep eyes also flashed with surprise. He also didn¡¯t expect that the girl he had a crush on would actually be his niece. After a brief moment of surprise, Li Chen''s eyes softened and he said warmly, "We meet again." Li Jiu nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be my uncle." ??The uncle of the Li family is actually the owner of a dessert shop. ??I¡¯m afraid no one would believe this. Mr. Li was confused by their words, his eyes wandered between them, and asked: "Ah Chen, have you seen Xiaojiu?" Li Chen turned his head and said with a smile: "Well, Dad, Xiaojiu has been to my dessert shop before." Mr. Li was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "That''s really a coincidence." He asked Li Jiu again: "How is it? Are you surprised?" ?Li Jiu nodded, she was very surprised. No matter how you look at it, you can''t confuse the gentle man in front of you with the free and easy uncle who likes to travel around the world. Mr. Li snorted, "He will make people unexpected." Li Chen smiled helplessly, unable to refute his father''s words, "Dad, you can''t blame me for this." Mr. Li glared and asked, "Do you blame me?" Li Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, and said quickly: "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, who made traveling around the world my hobby." (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Whatever you want Chapter 82 It¡¯s up to you ¡°What about traveling around the world? I think you just don¡¯t want to go home!¡± Mr. Li glared at Li Chen angrily. ?Li Chen was about to cry but had no tears, "Dad, I don''t have one." ¡°No? Then why haven¡¯t you come back to see me all these years?¡± "Here¡­" Li Chen choked, "Don''t I have time?" ¡°Hmph! Excuse!¡± ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle. The relationship between father and son was quite good. ?Li Chen¡¯s gentle eyes shone with deep helplessness. ??He really has no way to deal with his father. Who knows that he has rarely come back in recent years? ??The old man lives alone in this old house, so he is inevitably lonely. It''s because he didn''t think carefully. ?Li Chen remained silent and allowed the old man to complain. ¡°Your brother only thinks about the company all day long, and you only think about traveling around the world. You two are really..." Mr. Li felt his head hurt. Why did he give birth to these two things? "Fortunately, Xiaojiu is with me. These days, my granddaughter is really considerate, but my son is very annoying!" Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched, why did it get involved with her again? Li Chen turned his attention to Li Jiu and smiled, "Xiaojiu...is Ahong...Li Hong''s child?" Li Jiu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not like it at all.¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, doesn¡¯t he? ¡°How could someone like him give birth to a daughter with your temperament?¡± Li Jiu''s eyelids twitched, and she suddenly felt that her uncle was not as gentle as he seemed. Sure enough¡ª The next second, I heard Li Chen say: "When I was young, I knew how to harm little girls. I behaved dissolutely, did not want to make progress, and did not repent." ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to restrain myself even after getting married. I also have a mistress outside. For such an old person, I am not afraid of embarrassment.¡± ¡­¡± ¡°As a father, he refuses to recognize his own children. He is simply a beast.¡± ¡­¡± ??The corners of Li Jiu''s mouth twitched, and the expression on his face was a little uneasy. Does her uncle... have any grudge against Li Hong? Haven¡¯t heard of it. ?However, Mr. Li originally preferred Li Chen. Logically speaking, Li Chen should be the successor to the Li family, but now it is Li Hong who holds the sole power. It¡¯s not surprising that the relationship is not good. Li Chen scolded his biological brother, then looked at Li Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, you should be careful in the future." ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Playing with other people¡¯s feelings is a scumbag behavior.¡± ?Li Jiu: "...I understand, uncle." "Ah That''s good." Mr. Li snorted coldly, "How can Xiaojiu be like her father? Don''t talk nonsense." Li Chen said: "I know. Although I have only met Xiaojiu once, I also understand that she is not that kind of person." ¡°Then what do you mean by this?¡± Li Chen spoke quickly and gently, and said: "I just warned her to wipe her eyes clean in the future and not to be fooled by scum. Her father is a good example." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Li: ¡°¡­¡± That''s right...there''s nothing wrong with that. Li Jiu smiled and said, "Uncle, don''t worry." ?Li Chen nodded, looking at Li Jiu with particularly gentle eyes. ??He felt very attached to this little niece the first time he met her. ?She is not as bad as her father, she is many times better than her father. He has also heard the rumors about the Imperial Capital. It¡¯s actually a bit harsh to say. So what if you are an illegitimate daughter? You cannot decide your origin. What matters is your conduct. Look at Li Jiu, and then look at his other niece Li Yun. he thinks¡­ Have a clear view on superiority and inferiority. ?Li Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ?Be careful in the future, it will be bad if Li Jiu meets a scum like Li Hong. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about Xiaojiu¡¯s **** father.¡± Mr. Li suddenly said. He looked at Li Chen and asked, "How long do you plan to stay this time?" ¡°Dad, I will try my best to stay with you for as long as possible this time.¡± ¡°How long is that?¡± ?Li Chen shook his head slightly, "Not sure." Mr. Li fell into silence. ?The atmosphere suddenly became stagnant. For a while, neither father nor son spoke. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, what''s wrong? The expressions of the two men suddenly became abnormal. Long time. Mr. Li sighed and said, "It''s been so long, why don''t you let it go?" Li Chen lowered his eyes, hid his expression, and said in a heavy tone: "I promised her." After hearing this, Mr. Li sighed, as if he had compromised, "That''s fine, it''s up to you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： The second son of the Li family Chapter 83 The Second Young Master of the Li Family ?The atmosphere was extremely silent, and neither of them spoke. It was Zhou Ma who suddenly appeared and broke the deadlock. ¡°Sir, the food is ready. Do you want to start dinner?¡± Mr. Li nodded. At the dinner table, the atmosphere between Mr. Li and Li Chen was obviously not right. Father and son seemed to have something on their minds and didn''t speak much. Li Jiu didn''t want to ask any more questions, so he lowered his head and ate quietly. Suddenly, I vaguely heard the roar of a locomotive coming from the yard. Li Jiu raised her head and was just about to check out the situation when she heard Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s surprised voice: ¡°Ah! Second Young Master, you are back too!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw someone stepping into the door. The person who came was wearing a motorcycle suit, tall and straight, free and unrestrained, and he was holding a helmet in his hand. ?He has a handsome face, eyebrows similar to Li Chen''s, and the corners of his eyes are raised with a hint of romance, exuding a suffocating hormonal charm. As soon as Li Jiu saw this person, his information immediately appeared in Li Jiu''s mind. The second son of the Li family, Li Muye. Chicken and unrestrained, elegant and proud, she is the dream lover of many famous ladies. ??It''s a pity that he is keen on running bars and Internet cafes, places that are not classy in the eyes of the upper class. Although he has grown to an extremely large scale. ??But in the eyes of wealthy families like the Imperial Capital, he just didn''t do his job properly and lost his ambition by playing with things. ??Say that the Li family is the top wealthy family in the empire and is involved in many business and political circles. The people of the Li family have always been involved in business or politics. Only in this generation, Li Chen and his son can be said to be true outliers. Needless to say, Li Chen refused to accept the position of head of the family that originally belonged to him and insisted on traveling around the world alone. ?Li Chen¡¯s eldest son, Li Tingzhi, the eldest son of the Li family, was neither engaged in business nor politics, and went directly to the military academy. The second young master, Li Muye, is even more different. He hangs out in bars, Internet cafes and other places all day long. Doesn''t look like a kid from a rich family at all, more like a gangster. ¡°Lao Li! You missed me so much! You didn¡¯t tell me when you came back, so I could pick you up at the airport!¡± As soon as Li Muye entered the door, he rushed to Li Chen''s side, hugged his shoulders and kissed him on the face. ?Li Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and his gentle eyes were filled with helplessness. He reached out and opened Li Muye''s head and said, "No matter how big or small! Your grandpa is still here!" Mr. Li coughed lightly at the right time. Li Muye quickly let go of his hand and said with a smile: "Grandpa, long time no see. You look much younger again!¡± Mr. Li snorted softly, "You brat, you talk nonsense all day long, how can I become younger?" Li Muye turned around and came to Mr. Li like a gust of wind. He also hugged him and said affectionately: "Oh, grandpa is the youngest. Look, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes have faded." "screw you!" Mr. Li pushed Li Muye away and cursed with a smile. ?However, he could not hide the smile in his eyes. Li Jiu looked at Li Muye, with a faint curve at the corner of his mouth. ?This second son of the Li family is really no ordinary person. This kind of temperament is also rare. ?Li Muye happened to turn his attention to Li Jiu at this time, and the two of them suddenly looked at each other. A few seconds later, Li Muye smiled at Li Jiu: "Are you the granddaughter that grandpa recognized?" ?Li Jiu raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him with a trace of concern in her eyes. ?This Li Muye is really interesting. ??If it had been anyone else, he would have asked her the first time he saw her, "Are you the illegitimate daughter of the Li family, Li Hong''s daughter?" And he said, "Are you the granddaughter recognized by grandpa?" ?Although the two sentences sound the same, but if you look carefully, the meanings are quite different. One is an illegitimate daughter, and the other is the granddaughter of Mr. Li. ?This Li Muye is really good at talking. Li Jiu nodded slightly, "Yes, hello, Brother Makino." Li Muye raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Jiu with interest, and said after a long time: "Why can''t we kiss such a beautiful sister? I really gave my second uncle an advantage in vain." As he spoke, he shook his head regretfully. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Li coughed slightly, looked sideways at Li Muye, and began to settle accounts, "Makino, you''d better explain to me where you have been recently." ??Li Muye paused for a few seconds, touched his nose, and said with some guilt: "Where else can I go, other than to solve work matters..." ¡°Is there work that requires you to stay away from home for half a year?¡± ?Li Muye remained silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： Brother covers you Chapter 84: Brother protects you ¡°How old are you when you disappear without a trace? How old are you for disappearing?¡± ?Li Muye retorted: "Grandpa, I didn''t go missing." ¡°Then where have you been?¡± Mr. Li said with a straight face. "Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about your sister first. She has been back to Li''s family for two years, and you haven''t come back to see her. How do you become a brother?" Li Muye''s eyes dodge, feeling a little guilty, and he defends himself in a low voice: "Isn''t this the right time for me to come back?" ?Every time he comes back, God seems to be joking because Li Jiu is not here. So much so that I miss the chance to see this new sister every time. Mr. Li didn''t believe his words, "If you want to see me, you can come back anytime." Li Muye remained silent. ¡°And your eldest brother, have you forgotten me as your grandfather?¡± Mr. Li had a cold face and became angrier as he thought about it. ¡°How can that be possible?¡± Li Muye said weakly. ¡°Tell me, what are you doing wildly all day long? Wouldn¡¯t you like to stay at home with me?¡± Mr. Li''s tone became more and more serious. In the end, his voice was a little hoarse. Listening carefully, he felt a little aggrieved. ¡°You **** have all forgotten me one by one, leaving me, an old man, alone in my old house.¡± ?Li Chen and Li Muye both remained silent. They were also ashamed, but helpless. They also really don¡¯t want to come back and face some people they don¡¯t want to see. There are really no good memories for them here. ??If the old man hadn''t still been here, they would have wished they had never set foot here again. Mr. Li closed his eyes and hid the gloominess deep in his eyes, "You...are you still complaining about me?" "No!" ¡°How is it possible, Dad!¡± ?Li Chen and Li Muye retorted in unison, with panicked voices. Li Chen panicked when he saw the old man''s sad expression. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think too much, how can we blame you?¡± "That''s right, grandpa, it''s not your fault." Li Muye said immediately. Mr. Li sighed heavily, "You blame me, otherwise you wouldn''t want to come back." Li Muye said quickly: "Oh, grandpa, why don''t I want to come back? It''s obvious that the people under me can''t live without me." Li Muye looked very innocent, as if he was complaining, "Grandpa, those people under me are idiots. Without me, they can''t do anything." ¡°My industry has been developing very well these past few years, so I¡¯m thinking of opening a chain in other provinces, but that group of people can¡¯t even get a piece of land, so why shouldn¡¯t I go and help?¡± Mr. Li glared at him, "You still have the nerve to say that!" When this **** insisted on opening those entertainment venues, he almost got angry to death. Li Muye chuckled, "Grandpa, I really didn''t mean not to come back to see you. I was really busy with work, but my dad..." Li Muye consciously cheated on his father, "He thinks about traveling around the world all day long and doesn''t miss you at all. How is he like me? He can''t wait to fly back to see you." ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Chen frowned, and his gentle eyes became dark. This boy really needs to be dealt with! Mr. Li snorted lightly and looked at the two father and son with disgust. ¡°If you, father and son, have the same virtue, you will make me angry!¡± Finally, he cursed: "Unworthy descendants!" ?Li Chen coughed slightly, unable to hide his embarrassment when his father said this. ?Li Muye smiled sarcastically and immediately apologized, "Grandpa, I will definitely come back to see you often in the future." Mr. Li gave him a cold look and said, "No, you can go wherever you fall in love with me. Xiaojiu is enough for me." Li Muye immediately looked at Li Jiu, "Then I''ll ask my sister to accompany grandpa for us. If anything happens in the future, my brother will protect you." As soon as he finished speaking, he received a slap on the back of the head. "What kind of cover are you wearing? You act like a gangster all day long. How capable do you think you are?" ?Li Muye looked at Mr. Li sadly. Unexpectedly, Li Chen also agreed with Mr. Li''s words, "That''s right." Mr. Li said again: "You look like you are hoping that something will happen to Xiaojiu. Can you speak?" ?Li Muye: ¡°¡­¡± Where is he? (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： The man woke up Chapter 85 The man woke up ?However, due to the dual power of his father and grandfather, Li Muye turned off his microphone and stopped talking. Just stared at Li Jiu depressedly. I really don¡¯t understand what ability this sister has that makes her father and grandfather so partial. In the past, he was clearly the favorite of this family. It''s better now, everyone despises him. Because of Li Muye''s appearance, Mr. Li''s mood has improved a lot. Four people, three generations of grandparents, had a warm meal. After dinner, Li Muye answered the phone and left in a hurry. ?But before leaving, he told Mr. Li that he would stay in the Imperial Capital recently. Will come back from time to time. Although Mr. Li drove him away impatiently, Li Jiu clearly saw the reluctance in his eyes. ¡­ In the wooden house. The man''s dark eyelashes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes. What came into view was the extremely simple wooden roof. He was still a little bit unconscious and thought he was still in a dream. ??He only remembered that he was discovered during the mission and was hunted down, so he had no choice but to run deep into the forest. Then he lost consciousness. Where is...here? Many thoughts went through the man''s mind, and fragments of memories came out. It took a long time before this normal question came up. ¡°You, are you awake?¡± I heard a surprised voice in my ears. The pronunciation was very awkward, and it was obvious that he was not familiar with the imperial language. ??The man turned his head and his sharp, sword-like eyes fell on the short figure beside him. It¡¯s the girl named Ala. ?At this time, she opened her dark eyes wide and tilted her head to look at him in disbelief. I didn¡¯t expect that this man would wake up so quickly after being so seriously injured. ?Her mouth opened slightly in surprise, and the basin she was holding fell to the ground. ?Water spilled everywhere, and some even splashed on clothes. ?But Ala was unaware and stared blankly at the man. ?A few seconds later, she turned around and ran out, excitedly shouting something in a local language she didn''t understand. ?After a while, a blond boy with blue eyes walked in and was stunned when he saw the man who was already awake on the bed. Then he said in fluent English: "Uncle, are you awake? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" The man looked at the two children, then looked around, and asked uncertainly: "Did... you rescued me?" Because he had been unconscious for too long, the man''s voice was hoarse and his vocal cords seemed to be cut. Even so, there was a strong and iron-blooded aura in his voice. ??The boy was suffocated by his aura and froze on the spot. After a long time, he swallowed his saliva and replied: "No, no, it was Senior Sister who brought you back." Senior sister? ??The man frowned. He must have escaped into a deserted mountain, right? Before setting out on the mission, he thoroughly investigated this area and naturally knew that this deep mountain was extremely dangerous. There are often wild animals out there, and it¡¯s easy to get lost. Even the aboriginal villagers at the foot of the mountain often get lost in the mountain. How can anyone live here? ?This is simply impossible. But listening to what these two children said, it didn¡¯t sound like they were lying. ?Who is that senior sister? Just as he was about to ask further, the boy suddenly said, "Oh, now that you''re awake, I have to tell the senior sister quickly." He turned to Ala and said: "Ala, please keep an eye on him here and don''t let him move around, lest he burst the wound, and then senior sister''s bandage will be in vain." Ara nodded. The man then noticed that his body was almost turned into a rice dumpling with bandages. Even the legs that were broken due to accidentally falling down the mountain were fixed using the simplest method. It seems that these people also know medicine. The man thought so. ¡¬ In the quiet and silent mountains, the huge knock on the door is particularly attractive. Many birds in the surrounding trees were frightened away. ¡°Senior sister! Senior sister, come out quickly. The man is awake. Go and have a look.¡± ??The boy''s voice echoed in the empty yard. He stood in front of a wooden door and wanted to break it. ¡°Senior sister¡ª¡ª¡± Before the last word could be said, the door in front of him was opened. The door shaft rotates, making a heavy creaking sound, and it also carries a musty smell, which is particularly old-fashioned. ¡°Where are you calling the soul?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： help me with something Chapter 86 Help me with something Tongtong was startled and looked at Ji Yunshu blankly. ?Her little white face looked slightly haggard, with faint dark circles under her eyes. He looked very tired. ¡°Teacher, senior sister, that gentleman is awake.¡± Ji Yunshu yawned, said nonchalantly, "Wait a moment, I''ll be there soon." Speaking, he closed the door. Ji Yunshu sighed helplessly. She had been on a plane for a whole day and a night and had not had a good rest at all. She climbed up from the mountain again and carried a grown man back on her back. ?Now she just wants to have a good rest, but she can''t ignore that person. Ji Yunshu walked to the basin with heavy steps, picked up cold water and poured it on his face. The cold temperature sobered her up a lot. She picked up the medicine box and walked out. ¡°Well, it looks like he¡¯s recovering well.¡± Ji Yunshu carefully examined the man''s wound and found that it was in better condition than she expected. I have to say that this man¡¯s physique is really strong. ??The man looked at Ji Yunshu quietly without saying a word, but his sharp eagle eyes never moved away from her for a moment. The eyes are naked and full of inquiry. Since she entered the door, her whole body has been tense and never relaxed. The posture of the body is also subconsciously ready to attack at any time. Tut. ?Isn¡¯t this man too alert? ??If she wanted to harm him, couldn''t she just throw him into the mountains and leave him alone? As for going to the trouble of bringing him back? Ji Yunshu couldn''t stand being stared at anymore, so she glanced at him and asked, "Why are you always looking at me?" The man narrowed his eagle eyes and asked probingly, "Did...you save me?" Ji Yunshu rolled his eyes, "It seems I need to see your brain later." ¡­¡± The man pursed his thin lips into a straight line and said nothing. Is he stupid? ?She wasn¡¯t the one who saved him, could it be his military dog ??or Tongtong and Ala? ?There is no living person except them on the whole mountain, okay? She wasn¡¯t the one who saved him, but the ghost? ??Has this man lost his mind? Ji Yunshu opened the medicine box, took out a bottle of medicine and a pair of scissors, and pointed directly at the man. "what are you doing?" The man''s eyes suddenly darkened and his body tensed subconsciously. Ji Yunshu cut off all the previous gauze, opened the medicine bottle, flicked his wrist, and white powder fell on the wound.¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ification ??The man took a breath of cold air. The cold powder fell on him and slowly became warm. A warmth entered his skin through the wound. Gradually, the wound seemed to be less painful. ??The man looked at the medicine in Ji Yunshu''s hand in surprise, a little confused. What kind of medicine is this? Is it so effective? Ji Yunshu finished bandaging, put the things in the medicine box, and then looked at the man with a smile, "Okay, now it''s time to settle the score." The man frowned, puzzled: "What account?" Ji Yunshu stood up, stared at him condescendingly, and said, "The medical fee." ?Hearing these two words, the man didn''t react much. After all, someone saved him, so it''s normal to ask for some medical fees out of consideration. "How much?" Ji Yunshu raised his lips and smiled, stretched out his index finger and shook it, "No, no, no, just asking for money is not enough for my consultation fee." The man frowned, "Then what do you want?" ¡°I want you to do something for me.¡± "no." The man refused without hesitation. Ji Yunshu narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at him coldly, "Do you believe I will throw you out right now?" ?With the way he is now, he will definitely be picked up by a wolf if he goes out. Even if he is lucky enough not to encounter a wild beast, the poisonous array outside is enough for him to drink a pot. The man was helpless and asked, "Can you change the medical fee for...?" Ji Yunshu snorted and replied with the same two words he used before: "No." The man really has no choice now. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t want to pay the consultation fee on purpose. It¡¯s just that her consultation fee is really embarrassing for him. His status is special. I believe this woman knew it when she picked him up. Therefore, there is no guarantee that she did not want to use his identity to do something. ??If it¡¯s something within your ability, then it¡¯s definitely no problem. But what if she allowed herself to do something sinister? After all, he had just met this woman for the first time. Even though she saved him, she didn¡¯t know her face but knew her face. It¡¯s better to be careful. ¡°You can change the conditions.¡± He said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： May I have your name? Chapter 87 What is your name? another? Does he think this is grocery shopping? Is it still possible to bargain? Ji Yunshu sneered, "Change it? Then tell me what your life is worth?" ??The man thought for a while, and when he was about to speak, Ji Yunshu interrupted him. ¡°Let me tell you first, I have no shortage of money or anything else. I am not interested in gold, silver, jewelry, power or status.¡± Ji Yunshu wasn''t lying either, although she was... very poor before. ??But didn¡¯t Li Jiu give her a black card recently? You can spend money as you like without any limit, it¡¯s like bringing the ATM machine back to your home. There is really no shortage of money. As for the gold, silver and jewelry, it would take too much time to put them away, and she didn¡¯t have the time. The man lowered his head and fell into silence. Obviously, he couldn''t think of anything to use as medical expenses. ?He glanced at Ji Yunshu suspiciously. She was sitting on a wooden chair, her legs dangling back and forth, her expression a little tired. Looking at him steadily, his eyes were very firm. Ji Yunshu suddenly said: "Hey, don''t even think about defaulting on your debt. Go out and ask around. Who can be cured by a ghost doctor? Who is the one who doesn''t scream and kneel down and beg me to collect the medical fee?" Hearing this, the man suddenly opened his eyes wide and quickly turned his head to look at her, his eyes full of shock, "Are you the ghost doctor?" ?That ghost doctor who lives in seclusion in the mountains, avoids the world, has a weird temper, but has unparalleled medical skills? ??It is rumored that this ghost doctor is an old man who is over 70 years old, with an eccentric and unpredictable personality. He only saves people based on their mood, and the consultation fees are ridiculously high. But as long as the ghost doctor is willing to treat a patient, no matter how rare and difficult the disease is, he can cure you 100%. How many terminally ill patients who were on the verge of death were brought back from the Palace of Hell by her. Ghost doctor, ghost doctor, not even ghosts can take away human life from her hands. This shows how high her medical skills are. In the end, the real person is actually so young? How can it be? The man couldn''t believe it. After all, Ji Yunshu looked very different from the rumors. "What, you don''t believe it? Do you want me to show you the poison array outside?" Ji Yunshu raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect this person to doubt her identity. When the man heard her words, the doubt in his heart finally disappeared. Poison array. ??Yes, this legendary ghost doctor is not only excellent in medical skills, but also proficient in poisonous poison. ?I think about how many people begged her to see a doctor, but she refused, causing the patient''s family to watch the patient die. In the end, he felt resentful and paid a lot of money to hire experts to hunt down the ghost doctor. But what? All those who pursued her were sent to the Palace of Hell with a packet of poison. From then on, no one dared to offend her easily. ??The man''s eyelids trembled. He had heard of the name of this ghost doctor, but he never thought that she would live in seclusion in this deep mountain. Even let him bump into me. ?Thinking about it, he is indeed lucky to be able to have a ghost doctor treat his injuries. Thinking of this, the man gritted his teeth, as if he had finally made a decision, and said: "Okay, I can do something for you, but it must be within the scope of my ability and it does not go against my true heart." ?Ji Yunshu looked at him looking like he was risking his life and couldn''t help but chuckle. His body was shaking and his words were unsteady. "Haha...I...and I didn''t ask you to kill people. Are you...you... looking bitter and full of hatred?" Ji Yunshu almost burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, this man looks cold and ruthless, but in fact he has a thick head. "ah?" ??The man looked at Ji Yunshu in surprise, not expecting that she would actually say that. ?However, the next second, I felt relieved. Just don¡¯t let him do those unscrupulous things. After all, a man had been saved by a ghost doctor before, and the ghost doctor''s condition was to let him slaughter a man''s whole family. Use that family''s life in exchange for his life. ?This incident was quite a sensation at the time. ?Some people say that ghost doctors have only empty medical skills and no medical ethics, and actually regard human life as child''s play. Some people say that the ghost doctor saves people just to have a knife that can be used by her. ?There are different opinions, but in the final analysis, the comments about ghost doctors are not good words. ??If she hadn''t saved him this time, I''m afraid he would have attacked this woman directly. After all, this woman is too dangerous and too...unfathomable. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± Ji Yunshu wiped away the tears from laughter and asked: "You are such an interesting person, what is your name?" ¡°My surname is Li, Li Tingzhi,¡± the man said. Ji Yunshu stopped wiping his tears, and the smile froze on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： Then sell yourself to pay off the debt. Chapter 88 Then sell yourself to pay off the debt Ji Yunshu''s expression at this time was hard to describe, and his whole face looked extremely stiff. She thought she might have heard wrongly. ¡°You...what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Li Tingzhi.¡± Ji Yun stood up smoothly, walked out expressionlessly, and closed the door with a bang. ?There are ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past in my mind. ?This **** fate has nowhere to go. It¡¯s like a beeping dog. ??Is God writing a script with his fragrant feet? What the **** are you playing with her? Ji Yunshu took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mind. Took out the mobile phone and made a call. "Hello?" On the other side of the phone, Li Jiu just came out of the bathroom. ?She looked at the caller ID and was a little surprised, "Why are you calling me at this time? Are you sick?" Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s bedtime here? ¡°I want to tell you something.¡± Li Jiu said: "Well, you say." Ji Yunshu paused, then said, "Don''t you think fate is sometimes wonderful?" "Um?" Ji Yunshu continued: "Just like you and the Li family, you and the Li family are clearly inseparable, but now they are all involved together." Li Jiu pondered for a moment and said, "Maybe, who can say for sure?" Ji Yunshu swallowed his saliva, his voice a little frightened, "I suddenly feel that fate is so terrible. Maybe I will get involved with you in the future." She sighed, "Well, life is simply full of surprises." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu took off her phone and made sure that the woman who went crazy in the middle of the night was the Ji Yunshu she knew. ¡°You¡­have a recurrence of your madness?¡± "...You are crazy!" Ji Yunshu was speechless. ?Can this person say something nice? Li Jiu snorted coldly, "So what are you going to say?" Ji Yunshu said: "Didn''t I go back to the mountains?" "Um." ¡°Then I picked someone up on the road.¡± "Um?" ¡°A half-dead man, I brought him back to Yaolu.¡± "oh." ¡°So...guess who he is?¡± ¡­Ji Yunshu.¡± Li Jiu spoke calmly, his tone full of coldness. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, I can find you something to do.¡± Call me over late at night and play guessing? Are you afraid that you want to die? Ji Yunshu laughed twice and said, "When the man woke up, he told me that his name was Li Tingzhi." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± Speechless. Silence. Silence. After a long time, Li Jiu struggled to speak: "Ha, I heard from my uncle that he seems to be... on a mission." Ji Yunshu: ¡°...So what should we do now?¡± ?Li Jiu held her forehead and was speechless. How could she know what to do? How in the world can riding a horse be such a coincidence? ??The person Ji Yunshu picked up on the road was her eldest brother? ?This is the fate of the beeping dog! "How is he...now?" Li Jiu asked. Although the fate is suffocating, he is still her cousin. If anything happens, the old man will definitely be very sad. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just my legs are broken and I can¡¯t move yet.¡± ??With Li Tingzhi''s condition now, he wouldn''t be able to survive for ten days and a half. etc! Ji Yunshu¡¯s expression froze. This means... ??He still has to stay here until he recovers from his injury before leaving? Ji Yunshu felt a dull pain in his forehead, "I don''t care, he can''t live here forever, you can find a way to get him away." "What can I do? I''m not very familiar with him. Besides, if I really want to get him back, I won''t be able to hide it from the old man." ¡°Then don¡¯t hide it?¡± Li Jiu frowned, "No, if grandpa knows that something happened to his eldest brother, he will definitely be sad." At such an old age, it would be bad if the sadness hurts the body too much. Ji Yunshu was speechless, "...so you are willing to make me sad, right?" ?Li Tingzhi would be a big trouble staying with her. Li Jiu did not answer, but it can be regarded as acquiescence. Ji Yunshu grinded his teeth and made a squeaking sound, "What about my consultation fee?" Could it be that she saved people in vain? Li Jiu touched his nose and said, "I heard that my eldest brother still has some savings, so you can come." ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Ji Yunshu shouted. Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth, "Then let him sell himself to pay off the debt." She had no other choice. After saying that, he cut off the phone. Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± To be honest, recent events have made me really not in the mood to write, but when I think of you little cuties, I can¡¯t give up. I can only grit my teeth and hold on, let¡¯s hug each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Military dogs have a name: Chapter 89 Military dogs are famous, and their names are... Ji Yunshu stared fiercely at the darkened screen of his mobile phone, grinding his back teeth. ?The jade-like fingers pinched the edge of the phone, and the knuckles turned white. After a while, Ji Yunshu sighed suddenly. That¡¯s all, just think of it as doing one good deed every day this time. ?She turned around and opened the door and walked in, only to see Li Tingzhi leaning sideways and reaching for the water on the table. Ji Yunshu hurriedly walked over, picked up the water glass, straightened his body and said, "Be careful, it won''t be good if the wound breaks." ?Li Tingzhi lowered his eyes and looked at the water Ji Yunshu handed to his mouth, with an incomprehensible expression. The woman¡¯s hands are very beautiful, her nails are round and pink, her finger bones are long and as white as jade. Her hand held the water glass, very close to his lips. All the hot breath he exhaled sprayed on the back of her hand, turning it pink. ¡°Drink quickly.¡± Ji Yunshu sent the water cup forward again. ?Li Tingzhi then realized that he was distracted. ?He licked the corners of his slightly chapped lips and took a sip. "Thanks." Ji Yunshu put down the water glass and looked at Li Tingzhi, his expression unchanged from before, but helplessness flashed deep in his eyes. ¡°It will take a long time for your injury to fully recover, so just stay here for now. As for the medical fees¡­¡± Ji Yunshu looked at him straight and sighed helplessly, "Let''s talk about it later." ?Li Tingzhi raised his eyebrows. This man was still clamoring for medical fees just now. Why did you suddenly change your mind? ??This ghost doctor is really just like the rumors, with an unstable personality. "But don''t be too happy too early. Although I agree with you to stay, you can''t live in vain." Ji Yunshu continued. ?Li Tingzhi was not surprised. He had long thought that this person had conditions, "Then what can I do to not live in vain?" Ji Yunshu snorted coldly, "You can stay here after you leave to help collect and pound herbs, boil water and chop wood, and then leave until I am satisfied." "this¡­" ?Li Tingzhi was a little embarrassed, not that he disagreed. But because he still has a mission! Speaking of the mission, Li Tingzhi suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, Miss Ghost Doctor, did you see the military dog ??next to me when you rescued me?¡± Ji Yunshu curled her lips and was very dissatisfied with his title, "First, my surname is Ji. Just call me Dr. Ji, don''t call me Miss Ghost Doctor." It¡¯s so awkward! ¡°Second, the military dog ??you mentioned¡­¡± Before Ji Yunshu finished speaking, several dogs barked outside the door. The door was then knocked open, and a black shadow rushed in and rushed towards Li Tingzhi. ?Li Ting subconsciously caught the black shadow, took a closer look, and was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Heizi! You¡¯re okay.¡± Ji Yunshu sneered, "What can you do if I''m here?" ?However, the next second, she was stunned. ?She turned to look at Li Tingzhi, moved her eyes downward, and then looked at the large dog in his arms that was wagging its tail crazily. I really can¡¯t believe my ears. "What...did you just call it?" Ji Yunshu asked with difficulty. ¡°Heizi.¡± ?Li Tingzhi repeated the name of the military dog ??again, and asked with a smile: "How is it? It''s quite worthy of the name, isn''t it?" Ji Yunshu looked at the military dog ??named Heizi. Indeed, it was completely black and lived up to its name. But¡­ ?Why is this name so fresh and refined? Kuroko? This reminded her of something from a certain anti-Japanese drama... ?At this moment, Tongtong ran in in a panic, sweating profusely, and holding a traction rope in his hand. He gasped loudly, his face flushed, "Yes, I''m sorry, senior sister, this dog is too strong, and Ala and I couldn''t hold it down." Originally, they wanted to tie it up with a rope to prevent it from getting lost. Unexpectedly, after struggling for a long time, this guy ran away without even putting on the collar. He and Ala chased it hard, fearing that it would run outside and accidentally break into the poisonous formation. I don¡¯t think it came straight to its owner. Ji Yunshu waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. You can go out first." ??This is just a military dog. How can it be subdued as easily as a pet dog? "yes." Tongtong nodded, retreated, and closed the door. ?Li Tingzhi touched Heizi''s head, his eyes softened, and his eyes fell on its bandaged front legs. He turned his head and gave Ji Yunshu a sincere smile, "Thank you so much." ¡°You¡¯re welcome, if it weren¡¯t for it, I wouldn¡¯t have met you.¡± She suddenly smiled and said, "You have benefited from it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： A group of people came outside Chapter 90 A group of people came outside ¡°If this little guy hadn¡¯t caught my attention, how could I have found you?¡± Ji Yunshu looked at Heizi acting coquettishly in his arms, feeling a little amused. ??Such a ferocious-looking military dog ??would actually do such a thing. ¡°I have to say, it¡¯s quite sentimental and meaningful.¡± ?Li Tingzhi touched Heizi''s head and said in a low and cold voice, "Of course, he is my partner." ?Heizi¡¯s head bowed meekly in Li Tingzhi¡¯s hand, which was quite flattering. ¡°By the way, Doctor Ji, have you seen the communicator on my body?¡± Li Tingzhi suddenly asked. ¡°Communicator?¡± Ji Yunshu took out a black object from his pocket and waved it in front of him. ¡°Is this it? But it doesn¡¯t seem to work anymore.¡± ??The black communicator had been pierced by a bullet in the middle and was beyond recognition. ?Li Tingzhi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and worry flashed across his eyes. The communicator was destroyed, contact was interrupted, and the progress of the mission was unknown. The headquarters must be very anxious. Now that he is unable to move, he must report to his superiors as soon as possible. ¡°Dr. Ji, could you please answer my call?¡± Ji Yunshu threw his phone to him, "Use it, don''t worry, my phone is encrypted and safe." Li Tingzhi took it and thanked her. ?However, I feel that just saying thank you is a bit too pale. The dignified ghost doctor actually helped him again and again. ?No matter what her purpose was, he remembered this kindness. I will surely repay you in the future. Li Tingzhi held the phone and thought secretly in his heart. ¡°Sister! It¡¯s bad! There are several guys with guns coming outside!¡± Tongtong suddenly rushed in and said in a panic. ?Li Tingzhi''s eyes sharpened and his face became tense. Hands on his legs subconsciously tightened and closed. It''s them! Have everyone come here already? ?Li Tingzhi looked at Ji Yunshu worriedly. She kindly saved him, but he brought her trouble. Ji Yunshu was very calm after hearing this and didn''t have much reaction. He just said "oh" to show that he understood. ¡°Senior sister!¡± Tongtong was already sweating with anxiety. ?Those people were vicious and looked like they were not good people at first glance, and they even had guns on them. They won''t... force their way in, right? ?Thinking of this possibility, Tongtong''s little face instantly turned pale. Ji Yunshu stood up, touched Tongtong''s head, and said in a calm tone: "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you there with me?" "But¡­" Tongtong pursed his lips and said worriedly: "They have guns..." Ji Yunshu chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a few guns, nothing to do with me." It is true that this child Tongtong was picked up by his master when he was a child and raised in a medicine house. ?Since the master passed away, he has been staying here and has never been outside. He knows very little about the outside world. No wonder you are afraid of a few guns. Ji Yunshu asked Tongtong and Li Tingzhi to stay together while he went out to investigate the situation. ¡°Hey! Little girl! Didn¡¯t you hear me talking to you? Let us in quickly!¡± The person who spoke had a fierce tone, his face was distorted, and foam flew out of his mouth when he opened his mouth. "If you don''t let us in, don''t blame us for being rude!" The other person looked at Ala with a grin. He pointed the dark muzzle at God as a threat. ?Ala''s body trembled, her eyes filled with fear, but she gritted her teeth and still stood in front of them, without moving even an inch. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t drink the toast, you¡¯ll have to drink wine as a penalty, so you¡¯re going to force us to use violence, right?¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t talk nonsense to her, she¡¯s just a brat, just kill her!¡± ?The man said to the leader who had been silent. When the man called the boss saw this, he immediately suppressed the man''s gun and cursed: "Damn it, you think I don''t want to? But don''t you even look at where this place is?" Hearing this, everyone shrank. Obviously he remembered the danger of this mountain. Ferocious beasts are not scary, and poisonous things are fine. The key is... I heard that the ghost doctor lives in seclusion here! ¡°Boss, boss, are you sure?¡± ??Those who were still shouting at the beginning were instantly frightened. They can''t afford to offend the ghost doctor. "How do I know? The ghost doctor has always been invisible, and there are different opinions about where he lives in seclusion. It''s just very possible here, but..." The man looked at the thin Ala La and said uneasily: "Now it seems that it is 90% likely." This little girl appears here inexplicably. I''m afraid it has something to do with ghost doctors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： What if I dont agree? Chapter 91 What if I don¡¯t agree? As soon as these words came out, the group of people who were still in high spirits suddenly fell silent. After a long time, someone cautiously said: "Then... what should we do now?" The man gritted his teeth and tightened his grip on the gun. What can be done? This is their mission! Even if it was really the ghost doctor''s residence, if that person ran in, they would still have to search it. "It''s our mission to catch that person. If we fail to complete the mission, the consequences will be if we go back..." The man closed his eyes and said no more. ?Everyone present understood the meaning of his words. ??If the man cannot be captured, I am afraid they will also die. ??No matter what, you will die, fight it! "Isn''t he just a ghost doctor? We haven''t seen any big scenes before? Don''t be afraid!" ¡°That¡¯s right, after all, he¡¯s just a doctor, how scary can he be?¡± As they spoke, the fear of the ghost doctor in their hearts faded a lot. Gradually, I am no longer afraid. Isn¡¯t he just a ghost doctor? They have a lot of power behind them. They didn¡¯t believe that the ghost doctor really dared to confront a huge force head-on. ??The fierce gaze was focused on Ala again. The self-hypnosis just now greatly increased their confidence. ?Even if God is really a ghost doctor, they are not afraid. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t blame us, who told you to be ignorant?¡± ¡°Those who stand in our way will only die!¡± The man smiled sinisterly, pointed the gun at Ala again, and loaded the gun. Just when he was about to shoot. Suddenly, a little silver light flashed among the shadows of the trees. Then his wrist went numb and he lost consciousness. The gun in his hand fell to the ground with a sound. ?The man covered his wrist in pain, but found that he couldn''t move it at all. "who?" When other people saw him like this, they immediately looked around with caution. ¡°Come out quickly! Don¡¯t pretend to be a ghost!¡± The gun was pointed at random, aimlessly. After all, no one of them could see what it was just now. ?However, no one answered them. The surroundings were quiet and only the rustling of fallen leaves could be heard. The next second, everyone¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. Densely packed, overwhelming. ?Countless silver needles flew toward them like raindrops from the sky. The needle has no empty hair. Each one was accurately shot into their bodies. Immediately afterwards, everyone softened and knelt on the ground uncontrollably. ?They struggled hard, but they couldn''t exert any strength. It¡¯s completely useless! Their eyes were filled with fear and panic. Who is he? You didn¡¯t even hit anyone in front of them, but you were able to make them unable to fight back? "Anyone who blocks the road will die? But...have you ever heard that anyone who disturbs me will die without a body intact?" A chuckle came from not far away, and everyone immediately turned their heads to look. Ji Yunshu pushed aside the grass, walked to Ala''s side calmly, and stared coldly at the person kneeling on the ground. ¡°Are you looking for death for trespassing on my territory?¡± ?Several people looked at the sudden appearance of Ji Yunshu and were instantly fascinated by her. Their eyes were fixed on her and refused to move away. What a beautiful woman! In all their life, they have never seen a woman with such a good temperament. It''s just like¡­ ?The empty valley is like an orchid, quiet and beautiful. "Who are you?" Only the man known as the boss remained calm and asked through gritted teeth. ?The others suddenly came back to their senses and looked at Ji Yunshu in panic, no longer obsessed with them before. "Who am I? Guess?" Ji Yunshu said with a smile. The man took a deep breath and said, "Are you... a ghost doctor?" Ji Yunshu supported his chin with his hand and looked at him calmly, "Well, the answer is correct, but it''s a pity that there is no reward." As soon as the words fell, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, half shocked and half frightened. ¡°Ghost, Mr. Ghost Doctor, we have no intention of offending, please forgive me.¡± Layers of sweat have broken out on the man''s forehead, and his heart is pounding. ?God knows this ghost doctor is actually a young woman. ??And it was so strong that he almost defeated them all in one move. Can''t be messed with. Absolutely not to be messed with! Men have never regretted their decisions more than now. ?Had I known earlier, I would not have accepted this mission in the first place. "Master Ghost Doctor, we really didn''t mean to disturb you. We are just chasing a person. He may have ran into your territory. Please... let us go in and search." The man risked his life to say these words. "oh?" Ji Yunshu chuckled lightly, with the corners of his lips slightly raised. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： There is a fate Chapter 92: A Fate ¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet, huh?¡± Ji Yunshu walked up to the man with a sneer on his lips. ?With a slightly frightened look in his eyes, he raised his foot and kicked his head horizontally, hitting his head on the ground. "Now, you are the fish and meat, and I am the swordsman. Who gave you the courage to say such things?" ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Damn it, you witch, let go of the boss!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much to bully others!¡± When other people saw the man being treated with such humiliation, they immediately became angry and tried desperately to struggle. But they had no choice but because the effect of the silver needle was too strong and there was nothing they could do. ??You can only watch the man''s head being stepped on by Ji Yunshu, humiliating him arbitrarily. ??Their eyes were all scarlet, and their eyes were like knives shooting at Ji Yunshu. Ji Yunshu didn''t care and just said to the man at his feet: "So, do you understand?" ¡°This is the base of my ghost doctor. Regardless of whether what you say is true or not, even if someone does break in, as long as I am here, you can¡¯t even think of stepping foot here!¡± Ji Yunshu lowered his head and met the man''s eyes. His murderous intent was evident and he said word by word: "Trespassing on my property is a choice between death and life. Choose one!" As she said that, she kicked the man away. ??The man''s thick body suddenly hit a tree ten meters away like a kite with its string broken. His body slid down heavily, and his internal organs received a strong impact. The man spat out a mouthful of blood and donated blood. ¡°Boss!¡± Ji Yunshu ignored the cries and howls of the people behind him and just walked straight towards Ala. ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Ara shook his head. Ji Yunshu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, patted her head and said, "Go back, I''m here." The scene that follows is not suitable for children to be present. Ara nodded, turned around and walked into the depths of the woods. Ji Yunshu twisted his neck and relaxed his muscles. ?Hold your fingers together and press the phalanges to make a clicking sound. ?It is particularly crisp and strange in an environment so silent that only the sound of falling leaves can be heard. Since Ala left, everyone present felt that Ji Yunshu''s aura... had changed. When I saw her for the first time just now, she had a reserved and calm temperament, like a young lady from an aristocratic family who was raised in a boudoir. Now, his whole body is filled with a dangerous and fierce aura.?????Like... an unsheathed sword. Sharp, hurtful! She was smiling, the corners of her lips raised, but the smile did not reach her eyes. Ji Yunshu bit the tip of his tongue and said, "Ah, now it''s time to deal with you." ??The frivolous tone made them feel the killing intent so strong that they wanted to surrender. Cold sweat broke out from his forehead, across his cheeks, and dripped into the ground. ?At this moment, they deeply realized the danger of ghost doctors. ?They were extremely regretful about how they had such ridiculous ideas just now. "Ghost, Mr. Ghost Doctor, I''m sorry. It''s our fault. We shouldn''t have trespassed on your territory." The man who was seriously injured and vomiting blood took a deep breath and spoke with his last strength. They were wrong. They should not underestimate the power of ghost doctors. ?Although the rumors are not completely true, there is still some truth. ?Perhaps they shouldn''t mess with her. Don¡¯t talk about completing the mission now. ???As long as they are afraid of saving their own lives, it is all delusional. At this point, we can only use the final trump card. The man gritted his teeth and said to Ji Yunshu: "Master Ghost Doctor, we are all members of the Blood Killing Mercenary Group. I hope you can spare us for the sake of our leader." ¡°Blood killing?¡± Ji Yunshu touched his chin, recalling the name. ¡°Oh, you are that old man¡¯s people.¡± Ji Yunshu suddenly remembered the information about this mercenary group. The man was overjoyed when he saw this, thinking he had a chance, "Yes, Mr. Ghost Doctor, our leader said that he still has a relationship with you, do you think you can..." When the others heard this, their eyes instantly lit up. They knew that the boss must have a way! Just when they thought they were about to escape disaster. Ji Yunshu suddenly chuckled. They looked at her in surprise, not knowing why. Ji Yunshu''s lips curled up into a smile, and he looked at these people lightly, his eyes full of coldness. "The leader of your family does have a relationship with me." Ji Yunshu said. "It''s just that...his side wants to kill me!" Looking at their desperate eyes, Ji Yunshu murmured: "So...how should I deal with you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： The more you know, the more trouble you will have Chapter 93 The more you know, the more trouble you will have ?The shadows of the trees are moving slightly and the wind is rustling. Ji Yunshu looked at the people in front of him with a half-smile. ?Sweat broke out constantly, and his face looked gloomy. "This this¡­" Their eyes were all dull, obviously they did not expect this result. Ji Yunshu chuckled, raised his hands lightly, and inserted a few silver needles into his body. In the blink of an eye, this group of people died before they even had time to say the last words. ?Eyes widened, eyes wide open. Suddenly, corpses scattered on the ground made a creepy sizzling sound. The skin and flesh began to rot, and unknown liquid continued to gush out from the body surface. In a few breaths, the body had turned into a pool of blood. ??There is still light rain falling in the sky, and it is submerged into the soil and mixed with blood and water. The air was filled with the nauseating smell of blood. Ji Yunshu waved his hand and wrinkled his nose. I thought this medicine is quite effective, but it¡¯s just the smell... She should try to improve it. How can such an invisible and necessary medicine emit such a strong smell? It is simply telling others that you have killed someone. well. ?Although Tongtong has good talent, the potion he makes is not good enough. With these thoughts in mind, Ji Yunshu opened the door and looked up into Tongtong''s blue eyes. ¡°Senior, senior sister, how are those people doing?¡± ?He spoke awkwardly and lowered his head in shame. Even a girl like Ala can face those people. ??And he, a manly man, actually fled back in fear. It¡¯s so...so embarrassing! What¡¯s more, how could he leave God alone there? Although it was God who asked him to come back to find his senior sister. But leaving a girl behind and running away... Tongtong felt that he was no longer worthy of being seen by others. ¡°It¡¯s time to fertilize the flowers.¡± Ji Yunshu said lightly. "Oh, that''s how it is." ? Tongtong was a little depressed and was still reviewing his ungentlemanly behavior. ¡°Are they dead?¡± Compared to Tongtong, Li Tingzhi was obviously a little shocked. ¡°They¡¯ve all been delivered to the door. If I don¡¯t kill them, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?¡± Li Tingzhi frowned, a look of worry appeared in his eagle eyes. "They are members of Organization H. If you kill them like this... I''m afraid they will cause trouble." Ji Yunshu was stunned, "Are you worried about me?" Li Tingzhi nodded, "You are my savior." ?So it¡¯s unjustifiable to be in trouble because of him, right? Ji Yunshu chuckled and said, "You are not as cold-faced as you appear on the surface. The first time you looked at me, tsk tsk, that look in your eyes turned into ice." Li Tingzhi fell silent. ?He is a major general after all, and he always has to be a little dignified to control his subordinates. ?Just after opening your eyes, it is also a normal instinct to be alert at all times when the environment is unclear. ?Where is it like she said? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have issues with the people from Organization H, and you don¡¯t think you¡¯re causing trouble for me.¡± Ji Yunshu said. ¡°Celebrating the holidays?¡± ¡°Hmm, they robbed me of a herb.¡± ?Who can **** medicine from the ghost doctor? ?Li Tingzhi asked: "Then what?" Ji Yunshu raised his lips and chuckled, "Then I will let them all stay here!" Stay here¡­ There is no other end besides being used as flower fertilizer. "By the way, why are you being hunted by people from Organization H?" Ji Yunshu suddenly asked. She thought for a while and was a little puzzled, "Although they smuggled arms, they didn''t do anything extraordinary in the empire?" ??Moreover, the leader of Organization H has always been afraid of the empire, and usually avoids people from the empire whenever possible. Chasing the Imperial Major General? Is he crazy or tired of living? It doesn¡¯t look like his style at all. Could it be... Ji Yunshu turned to look at Li Tingzhi. ??What terrible secret does this guy know? That''s why they killed people and silenced them? Li Ting was startled, then lowered his eyes and remained silent. Seeing this, Ji Yunshu also knew that most of the time he would not be able to ask any questions, so he waved his hand and said, "That''s all, I know that military secrets should not be told to anyone, right?" ?Li Tingzhi''s expression did not change, but Ji Yunshu took him as his acquiescence. ¡°Well, you should take good care of yourself.¡± Ji Yunshu sighed. Since he couldn''t say it, he shouldn''t say it. She didn¡¯t want to know anyway. The more you know, the more trouble you will have. I''m sorry, I just realized now that there was only one update yesterday (I will never admit that I was typing in bed and fell asleep while typing) Also, why was my book rated down? ????Please give me a five-star review, dear (¨B¨B) (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： birthday party Chapter 94 Birthday Party At night, the moonlight is dim. The lights inside and outside the Qi family¡¯s old house are brightly lit, and it is particularly lively compared to the previous deserted state. ??The faint fragrance of flowers in the yard is refreshing. The moment you step into this place, unconsciously, the fatigue from the day has been relieved a lot. ?There is an open-air bar not far away, allowing people to relax while enjoying the night view. The guests are all people who have close contacts with the Qi family. This time they received an invitation from Mr. Qi to come to the banquet. Today is the birthday party of the fourth young lady of the Qi family. It is not big, but it is still luxurious. Fully demonstrates the status and wealth of the Qi family. ??These celebrities, wealthy businessmen, and big shots often seen on TV gathered together to talk and laugh, and exchange glasses of wine. Some friends and classmates invited by Qi Mowei were shocked and speechless. ??You can only look blankly at these big guys who can make the imperial capital tremble by just stamping their feet. In the past, they only knew that the Qi family was a top wealthy family, but they did not know that it turned out to be such a top tier family. This, this, how can little shrimps like them survive among all the big guys? Bedroom on the second floor. Qi Mowei pressed her forehead and looked at the jewelry on the dressing table and the luxurious dresses hanging next to her with a headache. ?She now feels extremely that her parents are a trap. ?This birthday party is clearly meant to torment her! ¡°Miss Fourth, the time is almost up, hurry up and change into your dress, otherwise the guests below will have to wait in a hurry.¡± said the stylist waiting on the side. Miss Fourth has been sitting here in a daze for three hours. And there was a touch of sadness on his face, as if he was unhappy. The stylist shook his head to get rid of the unrealistic thoughts in his mind. Today is Miss Fourth¡¯s birthday. The old man and the old lady invited so many people to celebrate her. How could they not be happy? ¡°Is Ajiu here?¡± The stylist thought carefully and finally understood that the Ajiu mentioned by Qi Mowei was Li Jiu. She said: "Not yet, but it should be soon." Qi Mowei curled her lips, a little dissatisfied, "Ajiu is used to being late." ?She turned her head, looked at the shining golden dresses, and lay on the dressing table in despair. He put his arms around his Lian and said in a low voice: "You can get one if you want. Don''t go too far." The stylist nodded. As the Qi family''s royal stylist, she has long known the dressing style of everyone in the Qi family. ?For example, Qi Mowei doesn¡¯t like clothes that are too ostentatious and luxurious. The stylist picked through the clothes racks and finally found the right one, urging Qi Mowei to change it. Qi Mowei can only be like a rag doll, at the mercy of others. When she was struggling to survive, she suddenly remembered the true purpose of this birthday party. He couldn''t help but grit his teeth and clenched his fingers. ?Ajiu, Ajiu, I have sacrificed myself like this for you and my third brother. If you disappoint me... hehe! Qi Mowei narrowed her eyes with a dangerous look. ?Then just wait until I come to ask for your life! ¡­ On the suburban road, an eye-catching silver supercar was speeding along. The surrounding scenery is quiet, quiet and charming. The car window was half open, and a slender arm was exposed. The cuffs were half rolled up, revealing delicate porcelain white skin. ?The wind blew in through the window and raised her black hair. ?A few strands of broken hair clung restlessly to her face, and her stunning side face was undoubtedly that of Li Jiu. She looked down at the time. Um. Three minutes late. That girl Qi Mowei will definitely make trouble to her later. ?But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who asked the fourth child¡¯s car to arrive from abroad today? ?Li Jiu hasn¡¯t raced a car for a long time. ??Although I often drive Qi Jingci to and from places recently, it is always at a slow pace. I really don¡¯t know how she endured it. As a person who loves to drive cars like airplanes. In the past few days, she was just like riding an electric bike! Finally got a new car, so I couldn¡¯t help myself and went for a few spins. As a result, I almost forgot Qi Mowei¡¯s birthday party. ?Li Jiu clenched the steering wheel, turned a corner, and let out a light sneer. That **** girl Qi Mowei, isn¡¯t it just her birthday? As for such a big deal of trouble? Even though I know she hates excitement the most, I still have to ask her to come. Li Jiu stretched out her slender fingers to push the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, and glanced sideways at the box on the passenger seat. Qi Mowei¡¯s favorite shortbread. ?If you use this as an apology, you shouldn''t blame her for being late, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： Come here to get some air? Chapter 95: Come here to blow the wind? ¡°Miss Qi, you are so beautiful today.¡± "Thanks." ¡°Happy birthday, Qi family girl.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± ¡°Weiwei, happy birthday to you!¡± "thank you all." ?? Qi Mowei is beautiful and elegant in a water-blue dress. Her small face is lightly painted with pink and white, making her extraordinarily radiant. She had a faint smile on her lips and greeted the guests politely. After this lap, she felt her cheeks were a little sore. His face was frozen in laughter. Qi Mowei smiled on her face, but felt sorry in her heart. I regretted countless times why I agreed to host this birthday party. ?She quietly glanced at Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi, who were still talking to their old friends, and decided to run away. ¡°Excuse me, I have to go to the bathroom.¡± Qi Mowei put down the champagne in her hand and apologized to the person opposite. Before the man could say anything, he picked up his skirt and turned around to leave. At first glance, she looked like she was running away. Qi Mowei ran all the way to the second floor terrace, took a deep breath of fresh air, and stared at the night sky in a daze. The night is low and vast, like ink stains. There are no dark clouds in the sky, and the stars are twinkling and dazzling. ? Such beautiful scenery is rare in Dijing, where the air quality is not good all year round. Qi Mowei was a little distracted. At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind her and put it on her shoulder quietly. Qi Mowei took a breath and her heart skipped a beat. He turned around suddenly, and a stunning face came into view. Qi Mowei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Ajiu, are you going to scare me to death?" Li Jiu took off her sunglasses and chuckled: "Why did the birthday girl come here to blow the wind?" ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m going to be tricked to death by you!¡± Li Jiu raised her eyebrows in surprise, what does it have to do with her? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qi Mowei snorted and blurted out, "It''s not because of you and third brother..." The last two words were automatically silenced and Li Jiu did not hear them. "What?" Qi Mowei was depressed, "It''s nothing." ??If Ajiu knew what his parents were planning. I will definitely be **** off! "Your birthday party is full of big shots. Look, who in the imperial capital can still have such a grand event and not be happy?" Others are so anxious that she actually comes here to be depressed? Qi Mowei muttered in a low voice, "I just don''t like being looked at like a monkey." ??Li Jiu twitched the corner of her mouth, then raised her finger and flicked her smooth forehead. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± A monkey? Have you ever said that about yourself? Li Jiu handed the box in his hand to her, "Here, I bought it on the way here. It''s my apology for being late." Qi Mowei hummed, "You want to apologize just for this? You are so beautiful!" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand, and opened the box. Suddenly, a familiar fragrance penetrated Qi Mowei''s nose. ?Her eyes suddenly lit up, she stepped forward to smell it, and asked: "The rose shortcake from Heye Zhai?" Her favorite! Li Jiu nodded. Qi Mowei subconsciously touched her belly. She hadn''t eaten anything yet, so she was really hungry, and the taste of this shortbread was really tempting. ?She couldn''t help it, so she picked up a piece and stuffed it into her mouth, her cheeks puffed up like a squirrel. "Hmph! Don''t think that I can forgive you after eating your shortbread. You dare to be late for my birthday party! Do you still have me in your heart?" Li Jiu: ¡°No.¡± Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, okay, that¡¯s it. ??Friends are gone! Qi Mowei snorted and turned her head to ignore her. After Qi Mowei finished eating the entire box of shortbread cookies, she happened to run into the housekeeper who was looking for her. The housekeeper saw that she was still relaxing and eating, and he was almost anxious, "Oh, Miss Third! Why are you here? Come down quickly, the master and his wife are waiting for you to cut the cake, and the second master and the third master are also waiting for you." They¡¯re all here.¡± Qi Mowei waved her hand, "I know, I''ll go down right away." She turned to look at Li Jiu, "Ajiu, come down with me?" int Li Jiu refused indifferently. She came here today to celebrate her birthday and didn''t want to deal with other people in the Qi family. Qi Mowei pulled her away and said, "Come on down. I''ll give you the first piece of cake later." Li Jiu was alone, but he was dragged by Qi Mowei until he staggered to his feet. "Wait a moment." "Um?" Qi Mowei turned around and said, "What''s wrong?" Li Jiu took out a pack of tissues and threw it to her, saying, "First wipe the residue from your mouth." Please give me a five-star review, dear. I really can¡¯t afford to be hurt if my rating drops (¨i©n¨i) (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： Second brother and second sister-in-law Chapter 96 Second brother and second sister-in-law Qi Mowei''s mouth twitched, she took the tissue and wiped it randomly, then pulled Li Jiu away. ¡°Weiwei, come quickly!¡± Mrs. Qi waved to Qi Mowei. In front of her was a huge cake. Hearing this, the guests around him all focused their attention. Then he saw Li Jiu following Qi Mowei. ?Li Jiu was not wearing a dress or makeup. She was wearing a loose hooded sweatshirt and tight jeans, which made her figure look particularly slim. The eyes are light in color and the temperament is restrained. The simple and plain dress is a bit unusual for the guests who are wearing suits and dresses, but it still cannot conceal their elegance. Suddenly everyone was surprised. Mrs. Qi also saw Li Jiu and said in surprise: "Ah! Xiaojiu, you are here." Li Jiu nodded and greeted her with a smile, "Grandma Qi." Mrs. Qi also had a smile on her face. ?Well, Weiwei is quite reliable in doing things. Xiaojiu is indeed here. Qi Mowei was looking at the two people in front of her in surprise at this time, and called out: "Second brother and second sister-in-law, are you back too?" ¡°Well, I¡¯m back.¡± The answer was a steady male voice. ? around forty years old, wearing a decent suit, buttoned meticulously, and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. ??He is full of bookishness, upright, calm and solemn. ?? Qi Jingyuan, the second master of the Qi family, is a professor at the Imperial University. His eyebrows and eyes follow those of Mrs. Qi. His facial features are softer and he looks very approachable. ?Beside him stood his wife Zhao Yilan, also a teacher at Imperial University. She was wearing an emerald green cheongsam, intellectual and beautiful. The couple met through work, and then fell in love. After getting married, they had a son. Their deep relationship became a legend in the Imperial Capital. ?Zhao Yilan smiled gently at Qi Mowei and said, "Weiwei, I wish you a happy birthday." Qi Mowei also smiled and replied: "Thank you, second sister-in-law." Zhao Yilan handed the thing in her hand to her, "This is a birthday gift for you, as well as from An Yan. He has something to do today and can''t come, so he asked us to deliver it to you." Qi Mowei accepted them one by one and said, "Okay, thank you, Second Sister-in-law." somewhere. Qi Anyan was the son of the eldest son of Qi, but the Qi family''s elder was weak, often suffering from illness, and passed away at a young age. Qi Anyan¡¯s mother, a police officer, unfortunately died while chasing a drug dealer.? ? ? ?At a young age, both his parents died. Qi Jingyuan couldn''t bear the loneliness of his eldest brother''s son, so he took him into his lap and raised him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, Qi Anyan was very close to Qi Jingyuan''s family. ?There is nothing wrong with asking them to help you give a gift. Qi Mowei picked up the knife, cut a large piece of cake, put it on a plate, and handed the first piece of cake directly to Li Jiu in full view of everyone. At this moment, all eyes fell on her. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu took the cake speechlessly, thinking that he might as well find a chance to sneak away later. ?The eyes of these people were so hot that they wanted to poke a hole in her. Zhao Yilan said: "Weiwei, this is..." ?Zhao Yilan looked at Li Jiu with some confusion, who is this person? Why do you seem to be so close to Weiwei? Haven''t you heard of her before? Qi Mowei introduced her: "Second sister-in-law, this is Li Jiu, my best friend." Hearing this, Zhao Yilan smiled at Li Jiu and said, "Hello." Li Jiu: "Hello, Mrs. Qi." After saying hello, Qi Mowei said in a loud voice: "Okay, okay, let''s share the cake quickly." As he said that, he picked up the knife and divided it piece by piece. Li Jiu took advantage of the break when everyone was sharing the cake, quietly stepped back and looked at Qi Mowei''s figure. ?She was wearing an aqua blue dress with diamonds inlaid on the skirt, which shone brightly in the moonlight. She wore a birthday hat on her head, and was surrounded by people sharing cakes. She had a smile on her face, like a princess being held in high esteem by the stars. Li Jiu took out his mobile phone, took a photo of the scene, and sent it to someone. And attached a sentence: The little princess¡¯s birthday is today, where is someone¡¯s gift? Within a few seconds, there was a reply: Delivered. ??The corners of Li Jiu''s lips raised slightly, creating a curve. At this moment, she suddenly felt a familiar breath approaching from behind. Just as I was about to turn around, I was greeted by a light, fresh mint smell, which made me feel refreshed. A group has been created for this book. The group number is 1073073447. If you are interested, you can add the name of any character in the book as a stepping stone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： Li Jiu! Chapter 97 Li Jiu! Li Jiu raised his head and met Qi Jingci''s cold and handsome face. ??He was wearing a silver suit today, with a gold chain hanging on the outside of the chest pocket, and a cloud pattern embroidered on the collar. His broken hair was scattered casually, and his temperament was noble and elegant, like a prince from the medieval century. He stood there, under the bright moon and the orchids and jade trees. Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu with his phoenix eyes, and lightly opened his thin lips: "Don''t you have any other clothes?" Li Jiu''s face darkened, "I can wear whatever I like." ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have money to buy clothes.¡± Li Jiu chuckled, "If I have money, can I work to pay off the debt?" Qi Jing was silent. Li Jiu rolled her eyes, turned around and left with the cake. If you get angry when you see this person, you should find a quiet place. Qi Jingci stood there, staring at Li Jiu''s back. ¡°Third brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± ?Lu Qingran emerged from behind him and asked in surprise. ?He looked at Li Jiu''s figure and then at Qi Jingci, his eyes widening in disbelief. "You...you are not really having an affair with her, are you?" ?Lu Qingran¡¯s eyes were almost horrifying. ¡°Isn¡¯t it right? Are you really having fun with her?¡± Qi Jingci glanced at him lightly, "Who is playing?" Lu Qingran collapsed and raised her voice, "Then you are serious? A domineering president and a little secretary?" Qi Jingci looked at someone with caring eyes and said coldly: "Put away the **** in your mind." Lu Qingran: ...Why is it just scrap? ¡°Then you and her...¡± ¡°Normally superior and subordinate.¡± ?Lu Qingran had an expression on his face that said, "Who are you kidding?" Obviously I don¡¯t believe it. Qi Jingci: "She is the woman four years ago." ?Lu Qingran picked up a glass of champagne and took a sip. After hearing this, she subconsciously said: "Oh, it turns out she is the woman from four years ago¡ª" Suddenly, the sound stopped abruptly. ¨O Lu Qingran spurted out suddenly and looked at Qi Jingci in shock, her voice trembling: "You, what did you just... say?" Did he...hear it wrong...ah? Qi Jingci didn¡¯t say anything. He just patted the shoulder of someone who was shocked by the news and walked away. Lu Qingran, who was left petrified, could not regain consciousness for a long time. What the hell? What am I doing? ¡­ Li Jiu found a deserted lawn and sat down, leaning against a pine tree behind his back. The breeze was blowing and the scent of pine was lingering. I wanted to eat the cake quietly alone, but unexpectedly Qi Jingci also came over. ?Li Jiu put down the fork in his hand and looked at him expressionlessly. ?Why is this person still lingering? Just as he was about to say something, he saw the man in front of him suddenly raised his hand and slowly unbuttoned his clothes. Li Jiu''s face stiffened, "What are you going to do?" Qi Jingci did not answer her, but took off his suit jacket, wearing only a thin slim-fitting shirt. He laid the valuable coat directly on the ground, and then followed Li Jiu''s posture and sat down next to her. Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth, understanding this man''s mysophobia. It¡¯s really hard to bear to sit on such a high-end suit like this. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°Come out and get some air.¡± Qi Jingci put his hands on the ground, his long legs crossed casually, and his posture was casual. He added: "It''s so noisy over there, I''m upset." ¡°Then you have to follow me?¡± ?Li Jiu was speechless, why did he have to stare at her? Qi Jingci turned to look at her, "You seem to really don''t want to see me?" Li Jiu gave him a faint smile, the meaning in his eyes was obvious. Do you understand such an obvious fact? Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "You and I usually look up but don''t look down, so if you don''t want to see me, there''s nothing you can do about it." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu wanted to put the cake in his hand on his face. ?Li Jiu thought so and did the same. She stretched out her long fingers and scraped a large piece of cream from the cake. ??While Qi Jingci wasn''t paying attention, he quickly wiped it towards his face with lightning speed. Qi Jingci didn''t expect Li Jiu''s move, so he couldn''t dodge it and hit the target. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?The atmosphere suddenly became stagnant. One did not expect to be tricked, and the other did not expect to be tricked. The next second. Li Jiu secretly screamed. ?Sure enough, Qi Jingci''s handsome face darkened visibly to the naked eye, black as the bottom of a pot and covered with dark clouds. ?The aura around his body suddenly changed, it was cold and dangerous, and his murderous intention seemed to be real. There seemed to be an undercurrent surging in his eyes, and his voice seemed to have been tempered by ice as he paused word by word: "Li, Jiu!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： Dad, Mom Li Lao Chapter 98 Dad, Mom... Mr. Li Li Jiu''s heart is broken. Qi Jingci¡¯s mysophobia was as bad as a turtle¡¯s hair. It¡¯s something bad now. The next moment, he immediately put one hand on the ground, jumped three meters away, turned around and wanted to escape. However it was of no use. There was a sound of piercing the air behind her, and a fist as heavy as a thousand catties struck her. Li Jiu tilted his head and barely escaped. Qi Jingci, however, followed closely and blocked her way with a long leg. Looking at the cream on this man''s face, Li Jiuxian smiled and said: "Third Master, that... I didn''t mean it." Qi Jingci didn''t listen to her words, his eyes were cold and stern, and he took action directly. The smile on Li Jiu''s face froze and he immediately got out of the way. Before she could say anything else, Qi Jingci clenched his right hand into a fist and struck her straight. Li Jiu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she subconsciously raised her arms to block her body. bump- Li Jiu shook his sore arm. I secretly thought that this man was really strong. The two of them started fighting each other back and forth. At first, because of a guilty conscience, Li Jiu just blocked and did not fight back. ?But gradually, she was provoked to fight by Qi Jingci. I have to say that Qi Jingci is a very strong opponent. Four years ago, she was able to succeed in the assassination mostly because Qi Jingci was injured. Otherwise, it¡¯s not certain who will win if he and she confront each other. ???Both of them are absolutely strong, and they have always been in a state of being in a state where the king does not see the king, and they have not been able to have a good fight. ??Li Jiu will certainly not miss such a good opportunity now. ?So, she gradually became serious, and the movements of her hands became more and more fierce. Two clear muffled hums sounded. The two people took a few steps back at the same time. ?Li Jiu kicked Qi Jingci in the chest. Qi Jingci also punched Li Jiu on the left shoulder. Li Jiu rubbed her shoulders and narrowed her eyes at him. ??This man really doesn''t distinguish between men and women when he moves his hands, his moves are ruthless and he has hidden power. Qi Jingci also looked at Li Jiu solemnly. ?This woman''s skills are really weird. She strikes decisively and decisively without any sloppiness. This man is so strong! The same thought flashed through their minds at the same time. ?Jing Yi, who had just returned from vacation, looked at him in the distance and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you think we should go up and help?" Jing Er: "I want to help you." Jingyi shuddered when he saw the two people''s comparable skills and the scene where their fists collided. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± ??These two big guys were fighting. If he went up, he might be killed immediately. Jing 2: "Strange..." Jing 1: "What''s wrong?" Jing Er: "This Miss Li is so strong. She can actually hold on to her master for so long without suffering any losses." ?Have you never heard of this strength before? Jingyi: "Wow! Jingji, you actually said so many words!" Jing 2: "..." This man is hopeless. ?Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and decided to strike first. ?She rushed towards Qi Jingci with a speed like a ghost, sweeping her long legs to attack him. Qi Jingci also raised his legs to resist. The calves collided, causing the bones to go numb. ?Li Jiu turned around and kicked to the side. This time, Qi Jingci raised his hand and grabbed her slender ankle, pulling her back hard. Li Jiu''s whole body fell directly towards him due to inertia. Qi Jingci let go of his hand, grabbed her wrist, pushed her upwards, and pinned her to the tree. The distance between the two people suddenly became closer. Due to the movement just now, Qi Jingci''s breathing was a little rapid. The warm breath sprayed around Li Jiu, making her feel slightly uncomfortable. Unwilling to be restrained, Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, smashed the jar, and slammed forward. Qi Jingci didn''t expect her move, so he loosened his grip on her slightly. Li Jiu just bumped into his chest. please Qi Jingci staggered, lost his balance, and was pressed to the ground by Li Jiu. ?The air suddenly became quiet. ?The scenery in the distance made me stunned. Li Jiu lay on Qi Jingci''s body in a daze, feeling the strong beating of the man''s heart beneath him. Obviously, he did not expect this to be the case. Qi Jingci only wore a thin shirt. The smooth fabric was blown by the wind and became cool, but the man''s body temperature was boiling hot. ?The two of them were close to each other, their breaths intertwined, and a strange and unfamiliar feeling spread. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes slightly and moved his hand towards Li Jiu''s back, slowly moving upward, trying to strangle the back of her neck. However, Li Jiu noticed him and pressed his arm with his hand to stop his next move. At the same time, he bent his elbows and put them against his throat. The two of them were in a stalemate. Suddenly, several intense white lights swept towards them. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes in discomfort. Immediately I heard a crisp sound of something falling to the ground. The two of them looked at each other at the same time. Then he saw the mobile phone in Qi Mowei''s hand falling to the ground and looking at them stiffly. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu just wanted to say something, please listen to my explanation. Qi Mowei raised her hand to stop her and stared at them with a complicated expression. Then she slowly turned her head and shouted faintly behind her: "Dad, Mom... Mr. Li." (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Where has Xiaojiu gone? Chapter 99 Where did Xiaojiu go? Qi Mowei finished dividing the cake. When she turned around, there was no trace of Li Jiu anywhere. He frowned slightly, and just when he was about to look for it, his phone vibrated slightly. £ÛSnake Essence Disease: Happy Birthday£Ý Just four words, not even a single punctuation mark. ?This shows how reluctant that person was to type this sentence. Qi Mowei bit her lip and replied: Please bear with me. ded by: You''re welcome, the gift has been given, remember to accept it] Qi Mowei rolled her eyes and ignored him. Since I know that I have prepared a birthday gift for her, why can¡¯t I come back and say happy birthday in person? ?Who cares about his gift? ¡°Weiwei.¡± Mrs. Qi suddenly called her, but she didn¡¯t reply. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡± Mrs. Qi said: "Mr. Li is here, come with me to greet him." Qi Mowei was confused: "...Huh?" Why did Mr. Li come suddenly? Ajiu didn¡¯t say anything either. ?However, before she could figure it out, she was dragged away by Mrs. Qi. Mr. Li was dressed in a Tang suit. He was neatly dressed and there was nothing wrong with him. He was very energetic. ?Although his legs and feet are not very convenient and he uses a cane, his steps are very steady, which shows that he still had some skills when he was young. ¡°Hahaha, Lao Qi, long time no see!¡± As soon as Mr. Li entered the door, he burst into laughter when he saw Mr. Qi, and the wrinkles on his face opened as he laughed. Mr. Qi snorted coldly, "You still know how to come to see me. I invited you to play chess before, but you refused to come after many objections. How come you can do it today?" ¡°It was a rainy day, so it was hard for me to go out. Brother, don¡¯t be angry. Can I compensate you?¡± Mr. Li raised his hand, and the bodyguard behind him immediately handed over a box. ¡°This is the newly acquired Longjing. Would you like to have a pot together?¡± Mr. Qi has always been a tea lover. When he heard this, his eyes drifted away unconsciously. ?He coughed lightly and motioned to Mrs. Qi to accept it. Mr. Li added: "I heard that today is your little daughter''s birthday? I don''t have anything to give you. This is a pair of jade bracelets that A Chen brought back from abroad. I''ll give it to you as a birthday present." ??Qi Mowei, who was following Mrs. Qi, was flattered and quickly answered: "Thank you, Mr. Li." Mr. Li smiled and said: "You''re welcome, I haven''t seen you for a long time. She is getting more and more beautiful as she grows older." Qi Mowei lowered her head shyly. She was praised like this by her elders in front of others, and no matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldn''t help it. Mr. Qi made a gesture and walked in with Mr. Li. ¡°I heard what you said just now, Ah Shen is back?¡± Mr. Qi asked. ¡°Well, I came back not long ago.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t leave again this time, right?¡± Mr. Li sighed, "Who knows, I can''t say for sure." Mr. Qi also paused and said: "Those bad things in your family...forget it, you can figure it out." ¡°What can I do? Let them be.¡± Mr. Li sighed in a low voice, with a feeling of helplessness in his words. Qi Mowei was a little confused as she listened to the two elders playing dumb. What are they talking about? Why can¡¯t she understand a word? Just when she was puzzled, Mr. Li suddenly asked her: "Is Xiaojiu here too today?" Qi Mowei: "Ah? Ah! Yes, Ajiu is here too." ¡°Then where is she?¡± Mr. Li had already walked to the courtyard used for banquets at this time. He glanced around and did not see Li Jiu. Qi Mowei was also surprised, "She was still there when the cake was distributed, but she disappeared as soon as she turned around. I was looking for her too." Mr. Li frowned, where did this girl Xiaojiu go? ?This is the Qi family. What if I run around and get into trouble? Qi Mowei saw Lu Qingran in the crowd with sharp eyes, and quickly ran over to pull him over, and asked: "Lu Qingran, did you see Ajiu just now?" ?Lu Qingran was a little confused. She was suddenly pulled away by Qi Mowei, and her head was still a little confused. ?When he raised his head, he saw Mr. Li again, and he suddenly reacted and said, "Oh, I think I saw her just going there." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed in a direction. ?So, a group of people came over in a mighty manner. What they didn''t expect was that as soon as they came over, they saw Li Jiu and Qi Jingci, disheveled and behaving intimately, lying together. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± other people:"¡­" Qi Mowei¡¯s hand holding the phone trembled slightly, she couldn¡¯t hold it steady and dropped it to the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： Just moved his hand Chapter 100... made a move She turned her head stiffly and looked at Mr. Li. ?As expected, I met Mr. Li''s livid face. It is particularly scary under the light of a flashlight. Mr. Li''s face turned dark, and he said angrily to the two people on the ground: "What are you doing?!" ??The sound was rich and powerful, deafening, as if it could penetrate the clouds. It can be seen that he was very angry. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± The two people looked at each other and stood up quickly. Li Jiu patted the dust on himself, his head was buzzing and he was in chaos. ?Who will tell her why Mr. Li suddenly appeared here? ??And you brought such a large group of people with you? Li Jiu was a little embarrassed, "Grandpa, grandpa, why are you here?" Mr. Li didn''t know what to say anymore. He stretched out his hand tremblingly and asked sadly: "You! What were you doing just now?" Li Jiu''s eyes were wandering and she felt guilty: "I didn''t do anything, I just... had a fight." Hearing this, Qi Mowei interrupted and asked, "Are the fairies fighting?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Li: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu stared at Qi Mowei with itchy teeth. She wants to tear her mouth apart! ??It¡¯s not chaotic enough, is it? Mr. Li almost couldn''t breathe. Fortunately, Mr. Qi next to him gave him a hand. Mr. Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jiu and Qi Jingci. Li Jiu''s clothes were messy and full of wrinkles. His white forehead was covered with fine sweat, and his hair stuck to his face casually. It can be said that there is no image at all. Qi Jingci was even worse. He was pinned down by Li Jiu. His flawless white shirt was already stained, and the buttons on his collar had just been torn off. ?The neckline is slightly open, revealing the **** porcelain white collarbone, giving it a rather evil and **** feel. Looking like someone has just been ravaged. ??These two people are really... ignorant of propriety! How is it appropriate to let others see you? Mr. Qi snorted coldly and said, "You two, follow me to the living room." ?This is really not the place to talk. living room. Mr. Li sat on the sofa and looked at the two juniors in front of him with a cold expression. The atmosphere is somewhat serious. Mr. Qi next to him didn''t look very good-looking, but he was still calm. Others still looked like they were wandering in the sky, unable to recover. Especially Lu Qingran. He never expected that he would be stimulated so much tonight! First there was Li Jiu, the woman from four years ago. Then again, I witnessed the scene where Qi Jingci was pinned down by Li Jiu. He felt a little starry-eyed. The only person present who was in a very happy mood was Mrs. Qi. Compared with the shock of others, she was very satisfied with what she saw. Mrs. Qi looked at Li Jiu lovingly and tenderly, as if she were looking at her daughter-in-law. Looks like the birthday party was really organized right. ?Look at the progress. ?A group of people with different thoughts, all displayed on their faces. Only the two protagonists, Li Jiu and Qi Jingci, still look indifferent. Mr. Li took a deep breath and tried to make his tone calmer. "Xiaojiu, what''s going on? You and Xiaoci..." Mr. Li looked at Qi Jingci complicatedly. This child can be regarded as someone he has seen since childhood. The son of an old friend, he has been a child of someone else''s family since he was a child. He is excellent in all aspects. Although his temper is a bit cold, this child''s ability, character and appearance are really hard to say. What he didn¡¯t expect was that one day he would actually get involved with his granddaughter! ??And it seems that he personally sent his granddaughter to him! When he thought of this, Mr. Li felt very sad. It seemed as if the juicy cabbage from my own house had been sent directly to the pig''s chopping board. Seeing that Mr. Li''s eyes were getting more and more strange, Li Jiu immediately interrupted him: "Grandpa! It''s not what you think!" ¡°What¡¯s that like?¡± Li Jiu rubbed his temples with a headache, trying to get rid of the matter, so he said: "Third Master and I... ah no, Third Uncle, we just want to try our respective skills." "What?" Mrs. Qi suddenly looked at Qi Jingci and said angrily: "Lao San! Did you and Xiaojiu start a fight?!" "I¡­" Qi Jingci was about to explain, but Mrs. Qi slapped her hand on the coffee table, completely ignoring her gentle image. ¡°You are a grown man, and you actually start a fight with a girl, how shameless are you?!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： What a coincidence! Chapter 101 What a coincidence! ¡°Xiaojiu still calls you uncle according to your seniority. Is this how you bully your juniors?¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± "Where is your usual self-control? Huh? How can you attack a delicate girl like Xiaojiu?" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei: ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± One of them couldn''t hold it back and burst out laughing. Mrs. Qi immediately turned her angry gaze towards her. Qi Mowei quickly lowered her head and avoided sight. But I couldn¡¯t stop laughing in my heart. A delicate girl? Forgive her, she really didn¡¯t see what this word had to do with Li Jiu. ¡­ Mr. Qi clenched his fist, put it to his lips, coughed lightly, and said, "Okay, um... Hanqing, calm down." Mrs. Qi then noticed that she was a little out of sorts. ?She quickly sat down, showed an apologetic smile to everyone, and said: "Sorry, I am also annoyed by this bastard." ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mr. Li said. He still knows a little about Mrs. Qi¡¯s temper. This is all expected. The juniors who had never seen Mrs. Qi getting angry were shocked for a moment. After what she said, Mr. Li temporarily forgot what he wanted to say. "that¡­" He looked at Li Jiu and asked, "So you mean, this is an accident?" Li Jiu nodded. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with Xiao Ci¡¯s clothes?¡± ?They all saw it just now. Qi Jingci was wearing a thin shirt and lying next to Li Jiu. The suit jacket was thrown on the ground. A man and a woman alone, with disheveled clothes. How can you not want to be crooked? Qi Jingci suddenly coughed and explained: "That''s what I put on the ground to sit on." Mr. Li pondered for a moment and said, "It seems that there is a real misunderstanding." ?Li Jiu and Qi Jingci breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, thinking that the matter was finally over. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li suddenly sneered and said, "You think I am easy to fool, old man? What are you two doing there when you have nothing to do?" ??Li Jiu: "...I think the yard is too noisy and I want to find a quiet place." Qi Jingci: "I also want to take a breath." "If that''s the case, why are we fighting?" Li Jiu said: "Grandpa, didn''t I say that my third uncle wanted to..." Before he finished speaking, Mr. Li took him over, "Want to try your skills?" ?Li Jiu nodded. Mr. Li snorted coldly, "Come on, with your three-legged cat skills, how can Xiao Ci be interested." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± You are really my grandfather! Qi Jingci said: "Mr. Li, her skills are actually... not bad." ?Li Jiu glanced at him. Well enough? Ah! But she still echoed, "Yes, yes." What else can we do? ?She said she actually disliked Qi Jingci and wanted to beat him up? ?Say these words, Mr. Li will definitely be angry to death! Mr. Qi, who was silent on the side, narrowed his eyes and watched the two people singing in harmony, and suddenly an idea came to his mind. ¡°Tell me the truth, are you...in a relationship?¡± Li Jiu choked. She raised her head and looked at Mr. Li in disbelief, "Grandpa Qi?" Why do you have such dangerous thoughts? Qi Jingci was also shocked for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he quickly regained his composure and explained: "Dad, you are overthinking." ¡°Am I thinking more or are you doing more?¡± Mr. Qi placed the teacup in his hand heavily on the coffee table. "First of all, you two didn''t stay in the yard, but ran to a deserted place." Qi Jingci opened his mouth and wanted to defend, but was stopped by Mr. Qi. "If you want peace and quiet, the Qi family is so big, where can you go? You want to stay together?" "Second, Xiaojiu, you said that you and Lao San just wanted to try their skills, but from what I know about him..." Mr. Qi glanced at Qi Jingci and continued: "With his kind of temper, how could he be so bored as to compete with others? In the past, he would have ignored her." Qi Jingci lowered his eyes and said nothing. "Third, the scene we just saw...don''t call it a coincidence. How could two people lie together so coincidentally during a fight? Or in such an intimate posture?" Li Jiu covered his face. Whether you believe it or not. What a coincidence! (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： got engaged Chapter 102 Engagement Mr. Qi said this, and Mr. Li also thought it made sense. ¡°Xiaojiu, are you really in a relationship?!¡± ?Li Jiu decisively denied: "No." Falling in love with Qi Jingci? How can it be! Mrs. Qi smiled: "Xiaojiu, don''t be shy." Li Jiu looked at her doubtfully, shy? ?How does she look shy? Madam Qi added: "I heard from Weiwei, didn''t you still want to be the third child''s girlfriend?" As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence. You can hear the needle drop. Li Jiu turned her head stiffly and glanced at Qi Mowei. The latter immediately looked away and looked at the sky. ?But my heart is almost broken. ?Your Majesty, you are not as good at cheating your daughter as you are! ?Have you agreed to be an assist team? Why did you sell her? Mr. Li mentioned it several times but did not raise it. ?Hutching his chest and looking out of breath, he spoke with difficulty: "Xiaojiu, please explain it clearly to me!" ?Li Jiu:¡­ ?Li Jiu didn¡¯t know how to explain it clearly. ?Li Jiu just wanted to give Qi Mowei a good beating. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mr. Li said again: "Girl Weiwei, tell me!" Qi Mowei, who was suddenly called out, sat up straight subconsciously. ?Then she felt Li Jiu''s eyes that wanted to kill were fixed on her. Qi Mowei wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Lao Li, this¡­¡± If she had told her, she might not survive today. However, Mr. Li was still waiting for her to speak, so she had no choice but to say: "Actually, I don''t know the specific details. When I went to the auction before, the third brother said when he saw Ajiu..." ??Qi Mowei took a cautious look at Qi Jingci''s expression. ??The latter''s phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, and the dark eyelashes covered his eyes, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. Qi Mowei swallowed. ??If you say the wrong thing today, you will offend two big guys at once. Your life is over! "What did you say?" Mr. Qi suddenly asked. It is a knife to extend one''s head, and it is also a knife to shrink one''s head. Qi Mowei risked her life, closed her eyes, and said simply: "The third brother said...Ajiu fell in love with him at first sight and wanted to fall in love with him." ¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent. Lu Qingran stayed where he was and was petrified. Qi Jingci¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly. Mrs. Qi was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Mr. Qi¡¯s hand holding the tea cup tilted. Mr. Li¡­ Angina pectoris. He looked at Li Jiu, who no longer knew what expression to make, and said sadly: "You, are you so hungry?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?You won¡¯t believe it, but I really just wanted to tease him. If you say this, you will probably be beaten to death. Teasing the third master? ??It¡¯s really a shame! She rubbed her temples and explained feebly: "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." ?However, no matter how Li Jiu explained it, Mr. Li stopped listening. I went to the study room with Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi, carrying the two juniors on my back for a long time. With a final wave of his hand, he made a decision that made her vomit blood. "got engaged?" Mr. Li nodded. ?Li Jiu felt that she had some difficulty breathing. The two old men talked for a long time in the study, and the first thing they said was to get her engaged to Qi Jingci. ?This sudden news was like a depth charge. The explosion made her a little confused. How did things come to this? ??What exactly did they talk about when they went to the study room just now? ?Lu Qingran and Qi Mowei were completely speechless. Qi Jingci also frowned, his eyes full of dissatisfaction. However, when he met Mr. Qi¡¯s deep gaze, he swallowed his words back. ?Li Jiu is very resistant to this matter. Just as he was about to refuse, Mr. Li stopped him. ¡°Lao Qi, it¡¯s getting late, so Xiaojiu and I will go back first.¡± After saying that, Mr. Li took Li Jiu away. ¡°Grandpa, you...¡± In the car, Li Jiu sat next to Mr. Li, full of doubts and not knowing where to start. She and Qi Jingci will never get engaged. What do the two old men think? Mr. Li sighed and stroked Li Jiu''s head. "Xiaojiu, be good. Grandpa is always doing your best. Xiaoci... he is a good child." Li Jiu pursed her red lips tightly and said, "But grandpa, I don''t like him." Mr. Li just smiled and said nothing, and suddenly asked: "Xiaojiu, do you still remember the eminent monk I took you to see the day you came back?" Li Jiu nodded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： Plan is on the agenda Chapter 103 plan is on the agenda ?Two years ago, she came to Li''s house and took out the paternity test certificates from her and Li Hong to prove her identity. She still remembers Li Hong''s incredible gaze and Xu Su''s mother and daughter''s suddenly pale faces. as well as¡­ Mr. Li looked shocked with guilt in his eyes. After that, Mr. Li took her with him and officially announced her identity to the outside world. Within a few days, Mr. Li took her to a temple on the mountain and met an eminent monk with a holy name. After meeting her only once, Mr. Li kicked her out and talked with the eminent monk for a long time. As for what was discussed, she didn¡¯t know. Just, why mention that eminent monk at this time? Mr. Li: "After the eminent monk met you, he told me that you were born with evil spirits in your life, which means you will be lonely all your life." Li Jiu¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, his eyes narrowed, and he remained silent. There are little bits of dark light hidden in the bottom of the eyes. Have a bad luck in your life, and you will be lonely all your life? She sneered in her heart, it was really... ??Damn apt! Mr. Li chuckled lightly, "I don''t believe it either, but what the eminent monk said is always accurate..." "grandfather." Li Jiu said quietly: "Why are you talking about this now?" ¡°Well, that eminent monk once said that being surrounded by purple energy in small words is the appearance of an emperor.¡± "I just thought that if you spend more time with him, you can reduce some of the evil spirits in your life." Li Jiu chuckled, "Grandpa, what age are we in now? Do you still care about this?" "Of course it''s not just this. You also know the situation of the Li family..." Mr. Li''s tone was a little heavy. "Your father has never been interested in seeing you, and Ah Shen has been away all year round. I''m worried that if something happens to me one day, no one will protect you." ?Li Jiu''s eyes moved slightly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she felt a little moved in her heart. From the day she came to the Li family, Mr. Li treated her sincerely. I didn¡¯t expect that he would go to this extent for her sake. ¡°Grandpa, that day will never happen.¡± Li Jiu said. Even if that day comes, Li Hong can do nothing to stop her. ¡°Who can say for sure?¡± Mr. Li sighed lightly. "Your father has been making great moves in recent years. He has already won over several old directors of the company. He has also dismissed the old people who followed me before. I''m afraid he wants to squeeze me out." "The shares I gave you before are not many, but they are still very important. He may be interested in you." "Although he doesn''t dare to do anything to you under my nose on the surface, there''s no guarantee that he won''t do anything secretly." This son of his is too cold-hearted and ruthless. Xiaojiu was a mistake he made when he was young, but he had no intention of repenting. Haven¡¯t fulfilled any of his father¡¯s responsibilities. Even without him, he would not even recognize this daughter. well! You have done evil! How could he give birth to such a son? ?Are power and interests really inferior to family ties? Mr. Li closed his eyes in pain. "Xiaojiu, Xiaoci is a very good supporter. You have him to protect you, I feel relieved." Over the years, his health has become worse than before, and he has basically retired from the company. ?Li Hong now holds the most power in the company. If he really wants to do something to Li Jiu, he may not be able to stop him. He could only do his best to protect Li Jiu. Li Jiu lowered his eyebrows and said, "Grandpa, I understand." The old man did this just to find a backer for her. She is an illegitimate daughter, and if the Qi family is supporting her, others will be wary of her. ?Even Li Hong didn''t dare to touch her easily. ??Although she doesn''t need a backer, let alone Qi Jingci''s protection, she still wants to make Mr. Li feel at ease. ?Let this be the case for this engagement. She will think of a solution later. She won¡¯t stay in the Imperial Capital forever anyway. Those who do not belong here will have to return to where they belong sooner or later. It was quiet in the car, no one spoke. ?The atmosphere is a bit dull. Li Jiu leaned on his seat and closed his eyes to rest, but he was thinking about something else. Li Hong? The action is so obvious, do you think she is blind? ??Don¡¯t be afraid of biting off more than you can chew, your ambitions are so big, but your fate is thinner than paper. It seems¡­ It¡¯s time to put her plan on the agenda. I hope the truth will be revealed by then, and the old man won¡¯t blame her. Li Jiu sighed softly, opened his eyes, supported his head with one hand, and looked out the window at the receding scene. After arriving in the Imperial Capital, more and more things were out of her control. I took a look at the recent data, emmm, what do you say? Don¡¯t you think the comments in the book club are seriously inconsistent with the number of book friends? So I decided that as long as you leave comments in the book club, give it five stars, and if the number of comments reaches 100, I will add another chapter tonight! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： Senior sister is my family Chapter 104 Senior sister is my family Who would have thought that she came to Imperial Capital with the intention of taking a vacation and retiring, but ended up with a fianc¨¦? ??The two old men just hastily decided on the marriage between their families. Without the consent of the parties involved at all. Li Jiu was speechless. If those people knew about this, wouldn''t they laugh out loud? ?She, Li Jiu, was put on the shelf like this. Suddenly, Li Jiu didn''t know what he thought of and frowned slightly. It must be said that Mr. Li got her engaged to Qi Jingci in order to find a backer for her. ?Then why is Mr. Qi doing this? ??If he wanted to find a fianc¨¦e for Qi Jingci, wouldn''t he be able to choose from all the famous ladies in the imperial capital? Let her, an illegitimate daughter, be the daughter-in-law. Wouldn¡¯t it make others laugh if word spread? Why bother looking for her? Li Jiu couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she thought about it, so she finally gave up and fell back onto her soft big bed. Let¡¯s talk about it later. ??Qi Jingci definitely doesn''t agree with this marriage. Leave him alone. ??If she could cancel the engagement, she would be able to reap the benefits and solve the problem without any effort. ¡­ Somewhere in the mountains abroad. ?Li Tingzhi was standing in front of an experimental bench, looking at the precision instruments in front of him expressionlessly. ? ? Wearing a slightly old T-shirt that looks a bit ill-fitting, the clothes are held up by strong muscles, exuding the charm of male hormones. ?The pants were baggy and a bit too long, so they simply cut off a section to reveal her wheat-colored calves. ??The previous military uniform was too tattered to wear. Ji Yunshu borrowed this one from someone in the village down the mountain. After these few days of training, his legs can now walk, but he is still unable to exercise strenuously. So Ji Yunshu sent him to wipe the instruments in the laboratory. ?What surprised Li Tingzhi was that such a sophisticated and valuable instrument could be found in a dilapidated wooden house deep in the mountains and forests. And they are all the latest. ¡°What are you doing standing there? Wipe it quickly.¡± Tongtong came in with a bucket of water and put the rag in it to soak it. ??He came to help on the order of his senior sister, and he also watched Li Tingzhi to prevent him from touching anything he shouldn''t. ?Li Tingzhi remained motionless, just looking at him. Tongtong was startled, and after thinking for a moment, he asked, "You... don''t know how to wipe?" ?Li Tingzhi nodded lightly and shook his head. Tongtong is confused as to what this means. Yes or no? Li Tingzhi pointed at the experimental table and said, "I know how to wipe, but I don''t know how to do these." Tongtong thought for a long time before he understood what he meant. ¡°You mean you can wipe things, but you can¡¯t handle these instruments?¡± Li Tingzhi nodded. Upon hearing this, Tongtong felt a sense of superiority. He patted his chest and said, "Get out of the way and look at me!" ?Li Ting took a few steps back. Tongtong wrung out the rag slightly, picked up the instrument on the experimental table, wiped it carefully, and demonstrated: "Here, do you see it clearly?" Li Tingzhi nodded. ?Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught sight of the bottles and jars placed on the shelf on the other side of the experimental table. He stretched out his hand, pointed at those things, and asked: "What are those...?" Tongtong glanced at it and said, "Oh, that''s the medicine studied by Senior Sister. Don''t touch it. It''s very powerful." ¡°Toxic?¡± Tongtong shrank his neck, remembering the previous experience, and a chill ran up his spine. ¡°Not only is it poisonous, it will also explode if you don¡¯t get it right.¡± ?Li Tingzhi raised his eyebrows, surprise flashing in his eyes. ?These things may not look big, but are they so powerful? Seeing that he was still in a daze, Tongtong stretched out his hand and tugged on the corner of his clothes, "Stop being dazed and work quickly. If you don''t finish the work, you won''t be able to have lunch." ?With a rag stuffed in his hand, Li Tingzhi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. ?Looking at Tongtong¡¯s back, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Tongtong, have you... been living here?¡± ¡°Yes, I grew up here since I was a child.¡± "What about your family?" Tongtong raised a smile and said, "Senior sister, master, and Ala are my family." Seeing Li Tingzhi''s surprise, he added: "I was an abandoned baby. I was thrown at the foot of the mountain when I was born. It was my master and senior sister who picked me up and raised me. To me, they are my family." ¡°Then you¡¯re not afraid?¡± Li Tingzhi asked. Tongtong raised his head in confusion, "What are you afraid of?" ??Li Tingzhi: "The poisons developed by your senior sister are life-threatening. Aren''t you afraid of getting hurt?" By the way, here is an important piece of news. This book will be PKed on the 12th, so please don¡¯t be stingy with votes, rewards, comments, etc., and upload the data, otherwise... don¡¯t blame me for being stuck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： The trophy is given to you Chapter 105: The trophy is given to you Tongtong said with a smile: "Why should I be afraid? Senior sister will not harm me anyway. If I am accidentally injured, senior sister can also help me detoxify." ¡°Maybe senior sister is bad in the eyes of outsiders, but she is really the best senior sister in the world.¡± ?Although Tongtong is young, it does not mean that he does not know some things. In the past, there were patients who went up the mountain to seek medical treatment. When they heard the name of the senior sister, their eyes were filled with fear. In their eyes, senior sister should be almost like a devil. Li Ting was stunned. Looking at Tongtong''s expression, he chuckled and rubbed his head. "Who said your senior sister is bad? In my eyes, she is almost like a god." Tongtong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Ting said. After all, there is probably no other person in the world who has her medical and poison skills, and who can use them so skillfully. ¡°That¡¯s right, senior sister must be the best!¡± Tongtong had a bright smile on his face. ¡°You are the first patient to say that my senior sister is a fairy.¡± ?Li Tingzhi raised his eyebrows, "Oh?" ¡°After the others were cured by Senior Sister, they either ran away immediately, fearing that Senior Sister would poison them, or they were indifferent and showed no signs of being rescued.¡± Tongtong lowered his head and said with an aggrieved tone, "Although senior sister saving them was a deal, at least it saved their lives, right? They are not grateful at all, hum! White-eyed wolf!" ?Li Tingzhi laughed. ?It¡¯s not surprising that the name of the ghost doctor makes many people more afraid than grateful. What''s more, paying money with one hand and treating the disease with the other, without any involvement afterwards, this is the rule set by the ghost doctor. In this way, no matter who she saved or what grudges she had, it had nothing to do with her. I am the one who saves you today, but it doesn¡¯t matter if I save your enemy tomorrow. As long as you can afford the consultation fee. ¡°By the way, Tongtong, I haven¡¯t seen Dr. Ji since this morning. Where has she gone?¡± Li Tingzhi asked. Hearing this, Tongtong''s face darkened for a moment, and he said in a muffled voice: "Today is the death anniversary of the master. Senior sister went to pay homage to the master." An open space somewhere in the back hill. A stone tablet stood there quietly. There are lilies and several glasses of wine in front of the stone tablet. ?The breeze blew by, and the aroma of wine and flowers entered my nose. Ji Yunshu knelt down in front of the stone tablet, his eyebrows lowered and his expression mixed with longing. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± After the words fell, there was silence. No one responded, but Ji Yunshu continued to talk to himself. ¡°Master, I have been doing well recently. Don¡¯t worry, Tongtong and Ala have grown up. I want to take them out after a while and let them go to school like normal people.¡± Ji Yunshu murmured in a low voice. Even though I know that the person won¡¯t hear me, I still want to tell him. After he left, my heart felt like a piece was missing and empty. ¡­ ¡°Miss, I have your express delivery.¡± Pingping stood in front of Li Jiu''s bedroom door and knocked on the door. ?Li Jiu opened the door and took it, "Thank you." Turn around and close the door, put the express delivery on the table, and use a knife to cut open the package. The golden trophy almost dazzled her eyes. Li Jiu held her chin up and put the tip of her tongue against the roof of her mouth. She thought for a moment and then sent a message. ¾Å: What do you mean? ] int I¡¯m giving you my new Film Festival Gold Award. ] [Nine:? What do I want this for? ] Ah Liu: Boss, didn¡¯t you say before that you lacked a trophy to hold the fruit? This is just right. ] ?Li Jiu:¡­ Li Jiu looked at the trophy in silence. It looked like a fruit plate. ?Who designed this? The gold medal at the film festival looks like an Olympic trophy. IX: Do you believe what I say when I¡¯m drunk? ] Ah Liu: I gave them all away. Besides, I have so many trophies that I can¡¯t even put them down. ] ¾Å: Then throw it to me? ] £ºBoss, I have arrived at the Imperial Capital. ] ?This reason for changing the topic is too far-fetched. ¾Å: Then? ] Ah Liu: Do you want to hang out together? ] ¾Å: Don¡¯t. ] Ah Liu: Okay...I''m going to find my brother and talk to you later. ] Li Jiu put away her phone, looked at the trophy, and wondered what to do with it. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Suddenly, Zhou Ma''s voice came from outside the door. "knew." ?Li Jiu stuffed the trophy into the drawer casually. I promised you yesterday, three updates today, this is the first one (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： uninvited guest Chapter 106 Uninvited Guests Going downstairs, Mr. Li and Li Chen were already sitting at the dining table waiting for her. ¡°Grandpa, uncle.¡± ?Li Jiu pulled out the chair and sat down, and the servant handed over the bowls and chopsticks. Mr. Li put down the newspaper in his hand and said, "Xiaojiu, come with me to Qi''s house later." ¡°Why are you going to Qi¡¯s house?¡± Li Chen asked doubtfully. Mr. Li said: "Let''s discuss the details of Xiaoci and Xiaojiu''s engagement." ¡­ ?Li Chen choked, his gentle eyes widened slightly, filled with disbelief. "got engaged?" He turned to look at Li Jiu, "Xiao Jiu is getting engaged? Why didn''t I know when?" In the past few days since he came back, he has never heard that Li Jiu has a fianc¨¦? Mr. Li said calmly: "Yesterday." Yesterday, yesterday? Mr. Li told him what happened last night. "Dad, are you... a little hasty?" Li Chen frowned slightly, with some disapproval in his eyes, "This is a matter that affects Xiaojiu''s whole life. Dad, isn''t it inappropriate for you to make such a hasty decision?" What''s more, Xiaojiu doesn''t seem to have much affection for Qi Jingci. What is the old man thinking? "It''s a bit hasty, but Xiaojiu and Xiaoci are a good match. I think this marriage is good." Mr. Li said. "Even if they are a good match, then both parties must have feelings for the engagement, otherwise Xiaojiu will not be happy." ?Li Chen still couldn''t accept it. Mr. Li snorted, "Who said they have no feelings? I think they have a very good relationship." Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and silently picked up the rice in his mouth without making a sound. ¡°But dad¡­¡± ?Li Chen frowned and wanted to refute, but was interrupted by Mr. Li. ¡°Okay Ah Shen, I know what you mean. Aren¡¯t you just worried that there will be problems in the future if there is no affection between Xiaojiu and Xiao Ci?¡± ?Li Chen nodded. Mr. Li sighed, "I''m not a stubborn person who insists on tying the two of them together. I just want them to give it a try. Relationships can be cultivated." Mr. Li glanced at him sideways, "Besides, you''d better take good care of your two sons first. How old are they? I didn''t even bring back a granddaughter-in-law!" Li Chen coughed lightly, "Dad, they are young people. We elders should not interfere casually with your feelings.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t interfere in Xiaojiu¡¯s affairs.¡± Li Chen said in a deep voice: "...Dad, Xiaojiu is a girl, so she is different. I am worried that she will suffer a disadvantage." Mr. Li was angry: "Are you still worried that I will sell my granddaughter?" Li Chen quickly said: "No, I don''t mean that." Mr. Li snorted coldly. Li Chen lowered his head. Although he still felt uncomfortable, he didn''t speak again. ¡°Dad, brother, you are all here.¡± A familiar voice sounded, and the atmosphere suddenly became colder. ?Li Chen put down his chopsticks and looked at the visitor with an unkind expression, "What are you doing here?" ?Li Hong was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with a meticulous tie, and his whole body was docile. Li Yun behind him is also in the same formal attire, with delicate and decent makeup on his face. It seemed that the father and daughter were just going to work. I just don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do when I suddenly come to my old house. A smile appeared on Li Hong''s face, "Brother, didn''t I hear that you are back? Didn''t I come to see you?" Li Chen sneered, his face no longer gentle, and said: "Look at me? Where were you when I came back on the first day?" Li Hong''s face stiffened and he said with a smile: "The company is too busy these days and I really can''t spare any time." Mr. Li suddenly interrupted: "Since you don''t have time, go ahead and get busy." Li Yun was a little unhappy, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? Dad specially made time to be with you." Mr. Li: "No need." Li Yun''s expression was already unbearable, but Li Hong was much thicker-skinned than her. He pulled her to sit down directly and said, "Dad, I''ve been too busy to come see you recently. I just want to have a nice meal with you today." After the two of them sat down, the atmosphere at the table was particularly strange. No one spoke, only the sound of clinking bowls and chopsticks was heard. In the end, Li Hong couldn''t hold his temper any longer. He put down his chopsticks, looked at Li Jiu and asked, "Xiao Jiu, how are you doing recently?" Second update (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： tell you Chapter 107 Let me tell you Li Jiu picked up a braised prawn and said, "It''s pretty good." Li Hong said: "That''s good. Dad doesn''t have time to care about you recently. If you have anything, just tell me." ¡°No need.¡± Li Yun couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Sister, how can you be so rude? Dad also cares about you." Li Jiu picked up a napkin and wiped his hands. Feeling a little nauseous, he said impatiently: "Have you ever heard of eating without talking or sleeping without talking? Are there any rules?" Hearing this, Li Yun was furious. She actually said that she had no rules? "you-" Just when he was about to have an attack, Li Hong stopped him. ¡°Okay, Yun¡¯er, your sister is right, eat quietly.¡± Li Yun looked at Li Hong, met his somewhat thoughtful gaze, and swallowed back what he was about to say. "Xiaojiu, your sister is also unintentional, don''t argue with her." ?Li Jiu ignored him and just drank his porridge. ?I don¡¯t know if it was because of his mood, but Li Jiu felt that this bowl of porridge was not as fragrant as before. ¡°Xiaojiu, I heard that you are with Mr. Qi now?¡± Li Hong asked again. "Yes what''s the matter?" Li Hong observed her expression, "Then how is your relationship with Third Master...?" ¡°What do you think of the ordinary superior-subordinate relationship?¡± Li Hong frowned and asked: "Ordinary superiors and subordinates? But how did I hear that you and he are in a relationship?" After finishing speaking, Mr. Li slammed his chopsticks on the table. "I asked you why you suddenly came to my place without anything to do. It turns out you came here for Xiaojiu!" The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point. Li Chen also put down his chopsticks. This meal is destined to be eaten. Li Yun saw the angry look on Mr. Li''s face and quickly came out to smooth things over: "Grandpa, dad also wants to know more about my sister." "Know more about me?" Mr. Li seemed to have heard a joke, "If he really wanted to understand, he should have taken Xiaojiu home the day she came instead of leaving her here with me." Li Hong''s face looked a little ugly, and he didn''t dare to get angry because of his father. "Dad, I know I was wrong. Now I also want to get close to Xiaojiu and make up for her more." Li Chen suddenly spoke and said warmly: "Second brother, this is your housework. I shouldn''t say anything, but if you really want to compensate Xiaojiu, please show some sincerity." Li Hong frowned and said, "Brother, am I not sincere enough?" ?Li Chen was almost laughed out of anger. They are all born to the same mother, why is this Li Hong¡¯s brain so crippled! Do you think they are fools? ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll talk to you from an outsider¡¯s perspective.¡± Li Chen cleared his throat, "First of all, it''s the issue of Xiaojiu''s identity. From the time she came back to now, outsiders know that she is your daughter. Even though dad recognized this granddaughter, you have never recognized her from beginning to end. That''s what you said. compensate?" Li Hong thought for a moment, then showed a smile that he thought was very loving to Li Jiu and said, "Dad is wrong. I will announce your identity to the public right away." Li Jiu felt sick inside. She wanted to say, "Don''t!" She doesn¡¯t want to have such a father, not even in name! Li Chen continued: "Secondly, it is Xiaojiu''s shares in the company..." Speaking, he glanced at Li Hong. ?As expected, the latter''s face darkened. ¡°On the day Xiaojiu came back, Dad gave her some shares in the company so that she could enjoy Li¡¯s dividends.¡± "But I asked Xiaojiu a few days ago and she has never received any dividends in her account, so I want to ask, is it that our Li family has reached a point where we cannot make ends meet, or have you withheld Xiaojiu''s dividends? " Mr. Li was angry when he heard this: "What? Ah Hong, you actually withheld Xiaojiu''s dividends?" Li Hong quickly explained: "I, I didn''t mean it, dad, I also think she is just a student and doesn''t need that much money." "Student? Li Yun is still a student, right? I think she is not stingy with spending money, and the pocket money you gave her is really sufficient." Li Chen said calmly. Li Yun''s expression froze when he was suddenly mentioned. The third update is over, and we will launch a pk tomorrow. I hope you will support me a lot and give five-star votes and comments~ (I¡¯ll tell you quietly, the fourth update will be tomorrow, so, we are all adults, do you know how to choose?) (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： I am his fiancée Chapter 108 I am his fianc¨¦e ?Li Hong gritted his teeth, he finally understood. Li Chen is standing up for Li Jiu and settling accounts with him. But unfortunately Mr. Li was also on his side, so he could only endure this tone. Li Hong gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, I understand everything you said, and I will change it." Then, he apologized to Li Jiu and said, "I''m sorry, Xiaojiu. Dad didn''t do well before. I will try my best to be a good father in the future." ?Li Jiu continued to ignore him, which made him feel annoyed. Li Chen nodded as if satisfied, and said warmly: "Well, it''s good that you know. In addition, there is the most important point..." ?Li Hong is already impatient, why is there still more? ?However, he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. After all, the purpose of his coming today has not yet been achieved. ¡°That¡¯s justice, second brother, you have two daughters, a bowl of water must be balanced, and Xiaojiu cannot think you are partial.¡± Li Hong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not partial!¡± ¡°No favoritism?¡± Li Chen pointed at Li Yun and asked, "Then why can she join the Li family as an intern, but Xiaojiu can''t?" "This...Yun''er entered the Li family through her own efforts." Li Chen smiled, "With your own efforts? Can you become a manager in such a short time? Second brother, you think I don''t know anything if I haven''t been in Imperial Capital for a long time, right?" Li Hong looked a little embarrassed. Mr. Li also spoke: "Yes, Xiaoyun is a student and should focus more time and energy on his studies." Li Yun secretly clenched his fingers and dug his nails into his palms, leaving a mark. ¡°Grandpa, I haven¡¯t fallen behind in my studies. I am always studying hard.¡± Mr. Li frowned and said, "Students have to act like students. What do you mean now? You can work and go to school at the same time. Can you take care of it?" "But¡­" Li Yun was unconvinced and wanted to argue. Mr. Li did not give her a chance to speak, "Sooner or later, after you graduate, you will join the Li family. Why are you so anxious now?" ¡°Ah Hong, Xiaoyun is ignorant, so you are just messing around with her!¡± ¡°She is a student who didn¡¯t graduate and became a manager for nothing. How do you want the people under her to think about it?¡± Seeing that Mr. Li was angry, Li Hong smiled apologetically and said, "Yes, yes, dad, you''re right, I didn''t think it through well. Yun''er told me before that she wanted to intern for a period of time, so I agreed to her." Li Yun Almost broke his fingernails. Why is the old man so partial? What¡¯s so good about Li Jiu! ?She can''t go to Lishi, but Li Jiu can go to SR? ¡°Grandpa, my sister is still working as a secretary in SR. Isn¡¯t she also in school?¡± Mr. Li frowned, "It was Xiao Ci who took the initiative to ask Xiaojiu to study with him for a while. I have already asked for leave for her at the school." ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ?Li Yun''s jealous eyes glanced at Li Jiu secretly. Why can she study with Mr. San? She deserves it too! Li Hong: "In that case, Yun''er, you don''t have to come to the company tomorrow, go to school." ?Li Yun felt a fishy sweetness welling up in his throat. ?She just wants to throw something to vent her anger. ?God knows how long she begged Li Hong to join the Li family. In the end, Mr. Li''s words brought him back to his original form. How can you not hate it? Even so, she did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Mr. Li, so she could only say: "...Yes." Li Yun put on another meaningful smile on his face and said to Li Jiu: "Sister, I can actually make the third master speak in person and let you study with me." ?Li Jiu glanced at her indifferently, ignoring the hint of sarcasm in her words. ¡°No one can interfere with what the third master wants to do.¡± The implication is that Qi Jingci himself asked her to follow him. Otherwise, no matter what she said, Qi Jingci would not agree. Li Yun''s teeth itched with hatred, and he squeezed out a sentence through his teeth, "The relationship between the elder sister and the third master is really... unusual!" She emphasized the last four words. Li Jiu hummed and raised his eyes to look at her, without any emotion in his eyes. ¡°After all, I am his fianc¨¦e.¡± First update (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Ajiu, I was wrong Chapter 109 Ajiu, I was wrong The words left Li Yun and Li Hong stunned. ¡°What, what?¡± ?Li Yun''s pupils shrank suddenly and his face suddenly turned white, unable to accept this fact. ??Li Jiu... how could she possibly climb up to Qi Jingci? It¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter, how is it possible? ?Li Hong was no less surprised than Li Yun. ?He originally received news that Mr. Li was interested in bringing Li Jiu and Qi Jingci together at Qi''s house last night. ??And after coming out of the Qi family, Mr. Li was in a very happy mood. ?This made him a little flustered, so he wanted to find out personally. Unexpectedly, I heard this shocking news from Li Jiu. Li Hong asked Mr. Li in disbelief: "Dad... is this true?" Mr. Li wiped his hands with a napkin, stood up, and said in a bad tone, "If it''s not true, is it still false?" ¡°Ah Hong, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are planning. Let me tell you that the marriage between Xiaojiu and Xiao Ci was brought about by me and Lao Qi. Don¡¯t think too hard.¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Xiaojiu is my daughter, and I care about her¡ª¡± ¡°Xiaojiu has nothing to do with you!¡± Mr. Li suddenly raised his voice, startling everyone. "I tell you Li Hong, Xiaojiu is my granddaughter and has nothing to do with you. Since you didn''t recognize her before, don''t show her now!" "Who she gets engaged to and gets married to is her business, don''t stick to her like a leech!" ??After being scolded by Mr. Li, even a thick-skinned Li Hong couldn''t stand it, and his face turned blue and white. ¡°Dad, I...¡± Mr. Li interrupted him impatiently, "Xiaojiu and I are going to Qi''s house, so don''t stay here. The company is busy, so don''t come to me when you have nothing to do." After saying that, he took Li Jiu and left directly. Li Hong was left standing there, his face changing, which was very exciting. Li Chen looked at him and sighed, "Just take care of yourself." After saying that, he also went upstairs. Li Yun tugged on Li Hong''s clothes and asked anxiously: "Dad, what should we do now?" Li Hong pursed his lips tightly, and his face was so gloomy that it could drip. "Your grandfather''s love for Li Jiu has exceeded my expectations." Li Yun gritted her teeth, of course she knew. ??This woman, from the day she entered the house, has used some kind of sorcery to make Mr. Li particularly fond of her. ¡°The old man is really...who only thinks about Li Jiu!¡± ??Li Hong''s eyes were full of undercurrents, ink clouds were rolling, and his expression became very ferocious. ?But it only took a moment before he controlled his expression and said softly to Li Yun: "Don''t worry, dad will take care of it. You can go back first." Li Yun pursed his lips and asked awkwardly: "Then...shall I go back to the company or to school?" ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± ¡­ Qi family ??In the gym on the second floor, miserable screams kept coming, which made people''s hair stand on end. ??The servant who happened to pass by the gym heard the cry, glanced at the closed door, and then quickly lowered his head and left. I am afraid that if I take one step too late, I will be silenced because I know some secret. Li Jiu took off his boxing gloves and wiped the sweat on his forehead with the towel hanging around his neck. She used her toes to kick Qi Mowei, who was paralyzed at her feet and couldn''t get up. Her eyes were cold and she said in a cold voice: "Get up and come again." Qi Mowei''s whole body ached, and she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hands. She said feebly: "Ajiu, please spare me..." Ah ah ah ah ah! ?If I had known better, I would have taken care of her mouth! Why do you want to offend Ajiu? ?She never dared to talk nonsense again. Li Jiu snorted coldly, "How come your skills have deteriorated to this point? You can''t even take three of my moves." Qi Mowei left two lines of lasagna in her heart, Brother, those three moves of yours are going to kill me! Is your force value on the same level as mine? ah? ¡°Ajiu, I¡¯m wrong. I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore. Wuwuwuwu...¡± Qi Mowei began to pretend to be pitiful, her starry eyes flickering, trying to pass the test by being cute. However, it was of no use. Li Jiu put on his gloves again, pulled Qi Mowei up, and started a new round of "education". Second update (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： Ill beat you to death soon Chapter 110 I¡¯ll beat you to death soon Ten minutes later, Li Jiu finished venting. Qi Mowei was lying on the ground, her eyes empty and dull, silently thinking about life. ??Are the tears she is shedding now the same thing that got into her head when she was trying to die? The two came out of the gym, one feeling refreshed and the other with a bruised nose and face. He ran into Qi Jingci head-on. ¡°Third brother¡­àÓ¡­¡± Qi Mowei raised her paw aggrievedly and said hello to him. ?Originally, she wanted to smile, but as soon as she grinned, the wound was pulled, and she grimaced in pain. Die Ajiu! He actually attacked her pretty face like a flower. ??It¡¯s so heartless! Qi Jingci looked her up and down with his light gray phoenix eyes, showing a hint of disgust, and said, "It''s useless." Qi Mowei:¡­ Whew, my heart hurts so much, I feel like something has been passed through me. Li Jiu''s delicate peach blossom eyes blinked at Qi Jingci, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said, "Third Master, let''s talk?" Qi Jingci nodded. The two of them went to the study. Li Jiu closed the door tightly and said straight to the point: "What do you think of the engagement between the two old men?" Qi Jingci sat down, crossed his legs, and showed a noble temperament in his movements. Hearing this, his eyes narrowed slightly and his jawline tightened, as if he was thinking. After a long while, his thin lips slightly opened: "It''s not simple." Li Jiu raised the corners of his lips, snapped his fingers, and said, "We see the same thing." ??The old men of the two families are by no means sloppy people. Even though Mrs. Qi has always had a good impression of her. But it¡¯s not like two old men can propose an engagement so quickly. She believed what Mr. Li said before, maybe partly because he wanted to find a backer for her, but definitely not all of it. So, there must be something inside. Li Jiu sat on the desk, her legs dangling and her posture casual. ?She tilted her head and asked Qi Jingci: "Why do you tie us two together?" ??The girl''s slender body sat on the desk in front of him, and a sweet breath floated to the tip of her nose, tickling her heart. ?She turned her head to look at him, her dark and exquisite peach blossom eyes were clear and unrippled, and her thick and curled eyelashes trembled lightly, like a butterfly about to flutter away. Qi Jingci lowered his eyes, hiding the unnaturalness in his eyes. He moved his body back slightly and said, "I don''t know." Li Jiu rolled his eyes and knew that asking him was in vain. ¡°Oh, what a bad luck, why did this happen?¡± Li Jiu supported his head with one hand and sighed, looking distressed. Just had a fight with Qi Jingci, and ended up like this. It¡¯s a bit too miserable. Qi Jingci twitched his lips slightly and said, "It''s my unlucky one. I got engaged to you after a fight with you. What a loss." Li Jiu turned his head suddenly, narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and said in a dangerous tone, "What did you say?" She flexed her wrist and said, "Master Qi, are you afraid you want to fight again here?" Qi Jingci''s expression did not change at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows at her with interest and asked, "Are you sure? If we do it again, maybe the two old men will get married on our heads." ?Li Jiu:¡­ Don¡¯t tell me, she really believes it! Li Jiu''s eyes instantly turned violent, "What do they want to do?" Qi Jingci said calmly: "Don''t be in a hurry, just take it step by step." Li Jiu''s scrutinizing eyes fell on him, "Do you know something?" Qi Jingci opened his thin lips and uttered two words, "I don''t know." ¡°Then why are you so calm?¡± Qi Jingci''s cold eyes met hers, and his eyes were calm, "Shouldn''t I be calm? The two old men won''t harm us anyway." ?Li Jiu twitched the corners of his lips. This person has a very strong ability to accept things. ¡°If I had known that the consequences of a fight would be like this, I would have...¡± Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "You won''t fight?" Li Jiu hummed and looked at him with a smile on his face, "I''ll find a place where no one is around and beat you to death!" ?That way, what happened that night would not have happened. Qi Jingci: "Well, that''s a pity that I didn''t give you this opportunity." Let you beat me to death as soon as possible. ?Li Jiu:¡­ Third update (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Qi Sanye will also be shy? Chapter 111 Is Mr. Qi also shy? ¡°¡­Qi Jingci, has anyone ever told you that you have a really bad temper?¡± ¡°Now we have it.¡± Qi Jingci said calmly. That means it didn¡¯t happen before. ?Li Jiu pouted, this man is really good at pretending. ??He has a cold shell on the outside and others think he is cold and indifferent. In fact, deep down he is a master who cheats people without repaying their lives. ?Hold the thief for revenge! ¡°Well, why didn¡¯t I let you drink more of my bath water?¡± That would make her feel better. Li Jiu looked at Qi Jingci¡¯s handsome face and murmured unconsciously. Qi Jingci''s face turned dark and he looked at her with cold eyes. How dare she mention it? He snorted coldly and said, "If you really want to fight, I can help you." Li Jiu waved her hand, "Goodbye, you said it yourself. If you do it again, maybe we will be forced to get married." Qi Jingci uttered a syllable from his throat, "Ha!" ?Li Jiu squinted his eyes, his breath becoming increasingly dangerous. She looked at Qi Jingci¡¯s face as if she was staring into a hole. I don¡¯t know what I thought of, but suddenly the corners of my lips raised in a curve. She jumped down from the table, walked to Qi Jingci, lowered her head suddenly and looked into his eyes. The distance was very close, so close that he could clearly see the fine hairs on Li Jiu''s fair face. The delicate peach blossom eyes stared at him unblinkingly, seductive and fascinating. Qi Jingci took a breath, frowned slightly, and his light gray eyes became deeper. He doesn''t like her being too close to him. He suddenly felt an uncontrollable feeling in his heart. "what are you doing?" Li Jiu touched his chin and looked at Qi Jingci''s face carefully, "You have a pretty good face." "Um?" Qi Jingci frowned and looked at her in confusion. What does she mean? But Li Jiu continued: "Such a beautiful skin, if you look at it every day from now on, it seems to be quite pleasing to the eye." Qi Jingci:... ¡°Besides, Mr. Qi is worth over 100 million yuan and his family background is unparalleled. I don¡¯t seem to be losing out on this engagement.¡± Qi Jingci''s thin lips twitched slightly, and he looked at Li Jiu strangely and said, "Are you...possessed by something dirty?" Just now he looked troubled. ?Why are you so calm now? Moreover, there is a trace of... excitement in his eyes? Qi Jingci suspected that he did not investigate Li Jiu carefully enough. This person may have underlying schizophrenia. Li Jiu showed an extremely beautiful smile, slowly opened her bright red lips, and uttered a shocking sentence: "Little brother, it''s not a loss for you to be engaged to me. I have good looks and my worth is not worse than yours. I am twenty this year. In the prime of youth, single and unmarried, with no love experience..." ?She raised her slender wrist, stretched out her index finger to pick up his chin, and rubbed it back and forth, her eyes were lingering and fiery. Qi Jingci''s cold handsome face was slightly stiff, and there was an itching feeling on his chin. He didn''t know what expression to show for a moment. Li Jiu, however, took advantage of it, leaned forward slightly, closed the distance between the two of them, and blew a breath of hot air into his ear. After noticing that the man was trembling, Li Jiu slowly smiled. "so¡­" ?She whispered in his ear, her tone of voice was lingering and ambiguous, making people imagine endlessly. ¡°Young man with good looks, a good reputation and a great figure, do you want to... consider me?¡± Boom! Li Jiu could clearly see the tips of Qi Jingci¡¯s ears gradually getting a little red. ?He pushed her away suddenly and stood up suddenly, his expression tense and he didn''t know where to put his eyes. He said stiffly: "Respect yourself." Then he pushed open the door and walked out. ?Li Jiu''s eyes followed him away. ?After a long while, Li Jiu burst into laughter and laughed softly. Hahaha, she finally found Qi Jingci¡¯s weakness! I didn¡¯t expect this person to be so funny. ?If she read it right just now, Qi Jingci must be shy, right? How could the cool and dignified Mr. Qi be shy? Can not believe it! Li Jiu sat where Qi Jingci sat just now, laughing uncontrollably. Okay, from now on, Master Jiu¡¯s counterattack (attack) officially begins Today¡¯s update is over, and there will be four more updates tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： Innocent Fiancé is online Chapter 112 The Innocent Fianc¨¦ is online ?Thinking of Qi Jingci''s figure that seemed to be running away, Li Jiu raised his lips and smiled. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? ??If I don¡¯t care about you these days, do you really think I¡¯m a soft persimmon? ??When I came out to hang out, you were just a young boy! Li Jiu thought of this. Because of her previous grudge with Qi Jingci, she gritted her teeth every time she saw him. ?All I wanted to do was beat him up, and I had no other thoughts at all. ?Just now, she suddenly reacted. ??If you want to take revenge on Qi Jingci, don''t you have to beat him? Wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting to appreciate the change in his face, which has always been cold and expressionless? ?The tips of his ears turned red when he thought of Qi Jingci, who looked stiff just now. Ah ah ah, don¡¯t be too happy, okay? ?This allowed her to regain a bit of the sultry pleasure she had felt before. Sigh, it seems that I have been retired for so long that I am no longer familiar with the basic job of teasing. ?However, I just flirted with Qi Jingci a little, and she felt so good. If in the future... ??Li Jiu''s delicate eyes flashed with a strange light. ¡°Xiaojiu, come here.¡± As soon as Li Jiu came down from upstairs, Mr. Li waved to her. Li Jiu walked to him and found that Qi Jingci was also there. ?As soon as this person saw her, his body tensed up unconsciously, as if he was still frightened by what just happened. ?The thin lips were pursed tightly, and there was no emotion in the cold eyes. The aura around him was even more depressing, making it difficult to breathe. When he saw her, his eyes were slightly unnatural. Li Jiu didn¡¯t show it on his face, but he was laughing wildly in his heart. Qi Jingci, Qi Jingci, you also have today! "Xiaojiu, Lao Qi and I have discussed your engagement party..." Li Jiu frowned, and the smile hidden in his eyes gradually faded. ¡°Grandpa, can¡¯t we have an engagement party?¡± As soon as these words came out, Mr. Li and Mr. Qi were both stunned. ¡°Xiaojiu, don¡¯t you want to do it?¡± Mr. Li asked. Li Jiu nodded, "I don''t like it very much." As soon as Mr. Li heard this, he said: "Well, let''s not do it. Then we can just let the news of the engagement out." However, Mr. Qi frowned and said disapprovingly: "This is not good, I feel like I am treating Xiaojiu badly." How could his future daughter-in-law of the Qi family not even have an engagement party? How will others see Xiaojiu if it is spread out? Mr. Li said: "Xiaojiu doesn''t like to deal with that kind of occasion, so let''s forget about the engagement party." ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The two old men reached a consensus in this way. Li Jiu took advantage of them not noticing her and moved quietly to Qi Jingci''s side. With a smile on his face, Li Jiu extended his hand to Qi Jingci in a friendly manner and said, "Please give me more advice in the future." Qi Jingci looked at her fair and delicate jade hands, remained silent for a moment, then stretched out his hand to give it a shake. ?Unexpectedly, Li Jiu grabbed his hand all of a sudden. Qi Jingci suddenly raised his eyes, and a surprised look fell into Li Jiu''s eyes. ?She raised her lips proudly, as if her plot had succeeded. ?Slender fingers scratched the palm of Qi Jingci''s hand dishonestly, causing a tingling sensation. ?Li Jiu came slightly closer and continued what she had not finished saying: "My fianc¨¦, little brother." Please give me more advice in the future, my fianc¨¦. ?After reacting to her words, Qi Jingci''s face froze as expected. He immediately shook off Li Jiu''s hand with skillful force, snorted coldly, turned around and left, leaving behind a sentence: "I still have something to do in the company, I''ll leave first." This made the two old men feel puzzled. Mr. Li asked: "What''s wrong with Xiao Ci?" Li Jiu replied calmly: "The company still has something waiting for him, and he is anxious to go back and deal with it." Mr. Li said oh, but he always felt that Qi Jingci''s demeanor was a little strange. Li Jiu cast his gaze on Qi Jingci¡¯s leaving figure, unable to hide the gloating in his eyes. ??Tsk, my ears are red again. Li Jiu seemed to have opened the door to a new world, and she was as excited as a pervert. ?Why didn¡¯t she realize that Qi Jingci was so innocent before? ??Teasing with your cool and innocent fianc¨¦ or something like that. It smells so good! There should be a lot of fun in the days to come. Third Master, I pray for you. In addition, I also want to repent. I don¡¯t know why I turned on Master Jiu¡¯s hell-level sultry mode. But don¡¯t be too complacent, Mr. Jiu. You will be overturned when Mr. San masters the skill of ¡°not moving¡±. Li Jiu:¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： Keep your eyes open when using traffic Chapter 113: Keep your eyes open when using traffic Fenghua Entertainment is one of the largest entertainment companies in Dijing. With SR as the backend, it can be said to be a leader in the entertainment industry. ? And one person under Fenghua Entertainment has indeed shown everyone their unlimited value. ?In recent years, many Fenghua artists have won valuable awards, adding many movie stars and actresses to Fenghua Entertainment. In the conference room on the sixth floor, no one dared to breathe. Because the big boss at the head was angry. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Wu Xiurong? Can any of you explain it to me? Huh?¡± ??The sound of the last word rises, carrying an endless chill. Everyone can tell that he is angry. ??The man sitting in the front seat is wearing a white suit. He has a delicate appearance, a spring look in his eyebrows, and is romantic and frivolous. With such a face, he is enough to kill all the top celebrities in the current entertainment industry, but the aura and chill in his body are not something ordinary people can bear. ?Perhaps, this is the aura of the overlord that only exists in novels. A small clerk has a crooked heart. ¡°General, President, we don¡¯t know where this Wu Xiurong came from...¡± The director of public relations was completely devastated. She is now ready to kill the female star named Wu Xiurong. In a place like the entertainment industry, things like bundling to gain traffic happen from time to time, so it¡¯s not surprising. ??But who told her to seek death this time and use the traffic to rub off on the boss sister? ??Who in Fenghua Entertainment doesn¡¯t know that the big boss is a girl control? At first, I ignored the inheritance of the big family''s property. I heard that my younger sister wanted to act, so I just relied on my own means to establish Fenghua Entertainment and carve out a world in the entertainment industry, just to protect her. ??This time Wu Xiurong actually dares to frame the eldest lady for being a big star? What? ! ?God knows she wanted to curse when she saw this hot search. ??Don¡¯t they still know what the eldest lady¡¯s temperament is? ??This woman is clearly causing trouble! However, the president knew about it before their public relations department took any action. ?Then everyone in their public relations department came to this conference room and endured the terrifying pressure of the big boss. ¡°Find a solution for me right away.¡± The Director of Public Relations Department wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°Yes, President.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu stood up, opened the door and left. Leaving a room full of people whose hearts almost collapsed after being tortured by him for three hours. ¡°Director, what should we do now?¡± someone asked. ¡°What else can we do? Send a clarification on the website, ask the marketing accounts to delete the posts, and send a warning letter from a lawyer. If you dare to take advantage of Miss¡¯s popularity, who will give her face?¡± The director of the public relations department sneered, his eyes full of disdain. ?These days, if you want to be red, you have to keep your eyes open. ??You dare to use anyone¡¯s traffic, are you brainless? "yes." ?The clerks nodded, but in their hearts they felt resentful of Wu Xiurong, who made them endure the pressure of the president for three hours. ?In just half an hour, the trend on the Internet changed. Oh my, the cheesecake made by Sister Xiaozhi is so delicious! Star Eyesjpg.@Liu Zhi] Attached is a picture of a good-looking cheesecake. Liu Zhi is the actress who was rumored to be bullied by Bai Muyu for being a big star on the set. As soon as this post was posted, someone immediately responded: Liu Zhi v: You¡¯re sorry, Xiao Youyou, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve made it and it doesn¡¯t taste good, so please bear with me. shyjpg.] The rumors were self-defeating. The following is a series of comments: woo woo woo, daughter Youyou finally sent a wb, mom misses you so much! ] dedgene''s name is not good at playing big cards. Did those people who closed their eyes and told lies see it? The relationship is good! ] lectlectlves by pieces by [I really don''t understand why some people say that Mu You is a big name based on a photo that is so blurry that you can''t even recognize the person''s face] Well, it seems that Bai Muyou and Liu Zhi have a good relationship. ] Muyou baby! I will always love you and support you! Have you seen those people who scolded you? Does your face hurt? ] Second update, newcomers appear, welcome with applause! (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： What do you want to eat, baby? Chapter 114 What does the baby want to eat? cedy, I have a hunch that Bai Muyou was screwed this time. According to the young lady¡¯s backstage background, I want to say, guys, we may witness a good show. ] Seeing that the trend on the Internet had become calmer, Bai Muyou put down his phone with an expressionless face. Put your white and tender feet on the sofa, choose a comfortable position and lie down on your side, pick up the little stuffed animal that was playing by itself on the ground, hold it in your arms, and stroke it again and again. "Hey, Juanjuan, do you think it''s my brother''s fault? I have to clarify it in such a big way, won''t this kind of thing just go away after a few days?" ?The woman was wearing a white dress with a graceful figure. Her high heels were kicked to the ground. She was sitting barefoot on the sofa in the office. ?The white and tender toenails are also painted with red nail polish, and the two slender and straight jade legs are smooth and delicate, with well-proportioned bones and flesh, which is eye-catching. ??Bai Muyou stretched out her slender hands, picked up Juan Juan, and looked at her. ??The delicate oval face is slightly raised, and a pair of clear and sultry water eyes are staring at the cat pupils, which reflect Juan Juan''s silly and cute look. ¨O ??Bai Muyou raised his lips and smiled softly. Sensing Juan Juan''s displeasure, he put it down and changed his posture to continue petting the cat. ?The movements are gentle and the posture is lazy and comfortable. Compared with the Juan Juan in her arms, this woman is obviously more like a cat. Just when she wanted to close her eyes and take a nap, the office door was suddenly pushed open. ??Bai Muyou opened his eyes suddenly, turned his head to look at the person, his eyes suddenly brightened. "elder brother!" A crisp sound fell into his ears, making Bai Yuxiu feel happy. ?His romantic eyes full of spring were bent, and he looked at the girl lying on the sofa tenderly. ¡°Xiaoyou, are you in a hurry?¡± ??Bai Muyou shook his head, stood up from the sofa, and said, "No." ??Bai Yuxiu walked up to her, rubbed her head, and comforted her: "Don''t worry, everything online has been resolved, and you won''t be wronged anymore." The man''s voice was low and seductive, making her ears itch. Bai Muyou lowered his head slightly and said, "Brother, you don''t have to do this. This kind of thing will disappear automatically if it doesn''t heat up for two days." ??Bai Yuxiu doesn''t think so. She is reluctant to say a word about her baby. How can she let those unqualified people on the Internet scold her? ??Bai Muyou wants to enter the entertainment industry and act. As an older brother, he naturally respects his sister''s wishes. But at the same time, he also knew the chaos in this circle, so he founded Fenghua just to support Bai Muyou. ??If you just ignore posts like this that spread rumors and make false accusations, what''s the use of him? ¡°I just can¡¯t stand anyone saying bad things about you, not even a single word.¡± ??The corners of Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched. She felt that these words were quite similar to those of King Po of Tianliang. That¡¯s all, if the elder brother wants to protect her as a child, then let him. Bai Muyou grinned, grabbed Bai Yuxiu''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Brother, I''m hungry, let''s go eat!" ¡°Okay, honey, where do you want to go to eat?¡± Bai Muyou thought for a while and said, "I want to eat the food you cooked." ??Bai Yuxiu raised his thin lips slightly, stretched out a finger and tapped her forehead, and said dotingly: "Okay, let''s go home, and I''ll cook for the baby." ??Bai Muyou''s eyes lit up, thinking of his craftsmanship, his mouth watered unconsciously. ¡°Okay, okay! Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± She can''t wait any longer! ?Bai Muyou stretched out his hands, pushed him and walked out. ??Bai Yuxiu smiled and looked at her impatient look, the fondness in his eyes almost overflowing. ¡°Baby, do you want to eat Chinese food or Western food?¡± ¡°Chinese food, I¡¯ll make myself sick after eating Western food abroad.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu looked at Bai Muyou beside him. ?Well, indeed, after being abroad for a few months, people have lost a lot of weight. ??I''m going to make a big meal tonight to reward my baby. Èý¸ü£¬ÍÛ°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡£¬ÄªÃû¾õµÃÕâÐÖÃÃÁ©ÅäÒ»Á³°¡ (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： Lu Qingran, why are you here? Chapter 115 Lu Qingran, why are you here? ??In the kitchen, Bai Yuxiu was chopping vegetables quickly with his wrists, wearing a pink apron that did not match his image. The apron is still a little small, and it is obviously not his own. The dishes were put into the pot, making a sizzling sound, and not long after, an alluring aroma passed through the living room. Bai Muyou was seduced by the fragrance and lay beside the kitchen door, looking at Bai Yuxiu''s back eagerly. There were protests from his stomach, and Bai Muyou couldn''t help it anymore, so he asked, "Brother, when will it be better? I''m going to starve to death." ??Bai Yuxiu smiled and replied, "It''ll be ready soon." Since Bai Muyou is a star and he has to stay in shape, Bai Yuxiu doesn''t cook too many meat dishes. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be torture if he could only watch but not eat? ?However, even if they are all vegetarian dishes, Bai Muyou''s appetite will be whetted by Bai Yuxiu''s cooking skills. She picked up some shredded vinegar potatoes and stuffed them into her mouth without caring whether they were boiled or not. ¡°Hmm¡­ delicious!¡± ??Bai Muyou covered his face with an expression of enjoyment. She blinked her watery eyes and complained pitifully to Bai Yuxiu: "Brother, you don''t know that in the past few months when I was abroad, because I had to film, I could only eat tomatoes mixed with cucumbers every day. If I ate takeout secretly, I would be punished. Sister scolds, life is very difficult!¡± ??Bai Yuxiu sat in front of her and looked at her fondly, "It was you who wanted to act in the first place. What? You regretted it?" Bai Muyou chuckled lightly and said, "How is that possible? I want to become a movie queen!" ¡°But aren¡¯t you already a movie queen? You even won an award some time ago.¡± ??Bai Muyou''s goal is far from that. ?Her watery eyes shone with a small but determined light, and she said: "In the future, I want to appear on the international screen." ??Bai Yuxiu''s frivolous eyes flashed with tenderness, "Well, brother supports you." The two looked at each other and smiled. Under the warm yellow chandelier light, the man looked at the girl in front of him with gentle and loving eyes, listening to her chatter about trivial things abroad. The air is filled with warmth. A sudden knock on the door broke this beautiful atmosphere. ??Bai Muyou stood up and opened the door. His eyes flashed, and he unexpectedly met the face of the evil **** outside the door. ¡°Lu Qingran? What are you doing here?¡± Lu Qingran smiled and handed the red wine he was holding to Bai Muyou, and said, "I heard that Xiaoyou is back. Of course, as a brother, I have to come and have a look!" As he said that, he took it out of the shoe cabinet without saying anything. Put on a pair of slippers. When he walked in the door, he said in surprise: "Hey! Where are you two having a candlelight dinner?" Bai Yuxiu was very concerned about his uninvited appearance. Hearing his words, he frowned, "Do you have any objections?" ?Lu Qingran sat down at the dining table skillfully, and her movements were smooth and smooth, showing that she often eats. ¡°How dare I have an opinion?¡± He saw that there was no trace of meat on the table, "Old Bai, why are all these vegetarian dishes? Is it possible that the price of meat has risen sharply recently and you can''t afford it?" ??Bai Yuxiu went to the kitchen again to get a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Hearing this, he snorted coldly, "Xiaoyou is a star and cannot eat meat. If you like it, eat it or not. If you don''t want to eat it, get out!" ??The dishes he cooked for the table were not meant for him to eat, so he still had the nerve to reject it? Lu Qingran: "Eat, eat, eat, of course, Xiaoyou, could you please help me open that bottle of red wine? I''m going to knock your brother down tonight!" "With your drinking capacity, you are afraid that you will be knocked down in the end." Bai Muyou said. ?She picked up the bottle of red wine and went to find the bottle in the wine cabinet. ?Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu were already chatting enthusiastically, "Old Bai, let me tell you a big news! Regarding the third brother, it is guaranteed to be exciting!" ??Bai Yuxiu glanced sideways at him and said, "You are planning on Third Brother behind your back, be careful if he hears and beats you up." Lu Qingran didn''t care, "He has no time to care about me, he should be flirting with his fianc¨¦e now!" ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu''s charming eyes were filled with shock at this moment. "Don''t be kidding me. Third brother has a fianc¨¦e. When did it happen? Why didn''t I know?" Lu Qingran smacked his lips and said, "As for what happened last night, I heard with my own ears that Mr. Qi settled it." ¡°Who is that woman?¡± ?Lu Qingran smiled mysteriously and said a name, "Li Jiu." ?? Bai Muyou paused while holding the bottle opener and twisting the cork. Fourth update, it¡¯s over, thank you all for supporting us. In addition, I have some bad news to tell you. I will start school next Monday and will be quarantined, so...you may have to change from young masters and ladies who enjoy delicacies from the mountains and seas to little beggars who eat chaffy vegetables. One update a day... Please hold on, if I have a weekend off, I will definitely update more posts, woo woo woo, don¡¯t abandon me àÓàÓàÓ~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： hes coming back Chapter 116 He is coming back ??Bai Muyou stopped pulling out the cork of the bottle, and after hearing this, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Qingran. ¡°Li Jiu?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu frowned and carefully recalled the famous ladies in the imperial capital, but he had never heard of the name Li Jiu. Lu Qingran: "She is Mr. Li''s granddaughter and Li Hong''s illegitimate daughter. She has been well hidden by Mr. Li and has not been seen much." ??Bai Yuxiu frowned even more when he heard this, "The Qi family would actually let an illegitimate daughter be the third brother''s fianc¨¦e?" ??Bai Muyou pulled out the cork of the bottle, took out two goblets, poured wine into them, and handed them to Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran. She sat down and asked: "Lu Qingran, are you serious? Can the third brother agree to this marriage with his dull temper?" ?Lu Qingran pretended to sigh deeply, "So what if you don''t agree? I''ve all been eaten up and wiped clean." ¡­ ??Bai Muyou and Bai Yuxiu choked at the same time. ¡°Eat, eat and wipe yourself clean?¡± ??Bai Muyou asked in disbelief, his eyes as if he had seen a ghost. ?Is it so fierce? Lu Qingran nodded her chin and said, "You don''t know that at that time, Mr. Qi and I went to catch the traitor... Oh no, we were looking for someone, but we saw Li Jiu holding the third brother under him." ??Bai Muyou took a breath of cold air. ??Bai Yuxiu was also shocked and unable to accept this fact. After digesting it for a while, he could only say: "This Li Jiu... is really not simple." Lu Qingran: ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu chuckled, "I would like to meet her." ¡°Why, are you interested in her?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu shook his head, "I just want to see what a woman who can hold Third Brother under her looks like." Bai Muyou on the side asked: "What can he look like? Aren''t they all people with two eyes and one mouth?" Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran turned to look at her at the same time. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Am I right?" Lu Qingran: "...You are right, but that Li Jiu...ah, sister-in-law, has exceeded the scope of the word ''human being''." ¡°Why?¡± Bai Yuxiu asked. ?Lu Qingran mysteriously pulled his shoulder and whispered a few words in his ear. Bai Yuxiu was immediately shocked: "Really?!" Lu Qingran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s really¡­ tsk tsk.¡± ?Bai Yuxiu sighed twice with emotion. Bai Muyou didn''t know why and looked at the two of them doubtfully. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Qingran: "It''s okay, I just wanted to educate your brother about our sister-in-law''s ferocious deeds." ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows and asked meaningfully: "From what you said, Li Jiu is very powerful?" Lu Qingran sneered: "It''s not just awesome, it''s simply fierce! Oh no, tough!" ??Bai Muyou''s eyelids twitched, and he narrowed his watery eyes, looking at Lu Qingran with complicated and unclear expressions. Then, she heard Lu Qingran counting Li Jiu''s deeds: "I have never seen a more fierce woman than Li Jiu. As soon as she saw the third brother, she asked, ''Little brother, are you in love?'' Oh, I''ll go." ! Didn¡¯t you see the expression on the third brother¡¯s face? It was so wonderful!¡± ?Bai Muyou&Bai Yuxiu:¡­ "Also, my sister-in-law is also very skilled. She actually dares to fight with the third brother. Tsk! Anyone who can fight with the third brother is not a human being, okay?" ?Bai Yuxiu:¡­ ¡°The key is that my sister-in-law is too good-looking. Her face is prettier than that of female celebrities, so her risk factor is very high.¡± ??Bai Muyou:¡­ So, what did Li Jiu do to make Lu Qingran define her as "fierce", "not human" and "highly dangerous"? ??Bai Muyou looked at Lu Qingran still dancing and talking with a smile. The hand in his pocket rubbed the edge of the phone, and he paused the recording calmly. Lu Qingran kept talking, which made Bai Yuxiu impatient and stuffed food into his mouth to make him stop. ¡°By the way, that brat Si Jin is coming back soon. Then I¡¯ll set up a game and call the third brother and sister-in-law. Let¡¯s get together?¡± Lu Qingran chewed something in her mouth and spoke vaguely. ??Bai Muyou was stunned and asked, "Si Jin is coming back?" Lu Qingran nodded, "I heard a few days ago that it will arrive the day after tomorrow." He took a sip of red wine, put on an expression of gritted teeth, and said, "He has been away for two years, and he still knows how to come back!" ?Lu Qingran rubbed the roots of his back teeth, "Based on what I know about him, he will definitely do something big when he comes back this time!" ??Bai Muyou and Bai Yuxiu looked at each other, a dark color flashing under their eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： You have to call me sister Chapter 117 You have to call me sister ?Ever since Li Jiu teased Qi Jingci that day, he seemed to be avoiding her on purpose. She also specifically asked the company to notify her and give her a short holiday so that she could have a good rest at home. Li Jiu sneered. I didn¡¯t expect Qi Jingci to be so cowardly. ?But this is okay, she can sleep comfortably at home. But this ambition was not realized. int The bedroom door was open, and Li Muye leaned against the doorframe like a weakling. Hearing this, he pursed his lips and confirmed, "You really don''t want to go?" Li Jiu looked up, wearing a black eye mask, and lay lazily on the recliner. ¡°If you say you won¡¯t go, you won¡¯t go.¡± Li Muye sighed, "This is the third day. You have been at home for three days. Are you a mushroom?" ?He walked to the window and opened the light-colored floor-to-ceiling curtains. The blue sky is like washing with water, and there are no clouds in the sky. The golden sunlight fell on the lawn, reflecting dazzling light. ¡°Look, the weather outside is so nice, why don¡¯t you just go out and play?¡± Li Jiu tilted his head and said, "I won''t go." Seeing that she was not going to walk out of the room no matter what, Li Muye almost cried, "Sister, you are my sister, aren''t you? I''m begging you, just go ahead." ¡°My friends all want to meet you, and I¡¯ve told them to go and have fun¡­¡± Li Jiu couldn''t bear it anymore, sat up and took off his blindfold. ¡°So why are you telling them about me?¡± Li Muye choked and shrank his neck, feeling a little guilty. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes. In her increasingly cold eyes, he hesitated and said, "I was quick to speak." The cause of this incident still stemmed from a small gathering between him and his group of friends. They are all wealthy young men in the Imperial Capital circle, and they usually have a good relationship with him. I heard that he was back this time, so I organized a game and invited him to come over and play. Everyone hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and this time they were all letting loose and having fun. He couldn¡¯t hold it back and drank too much. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Makino, I heard that you have a younger sister. How does she look like? I heard she is a beauty, why don¡¯t we meet her?¡± ?The man was drunk, his face was flushed, his eyes were blurred, and his speech was erratic. Although Li Muye was also dizzy, his mind was still somewhat clear. Hearing what he said, he immediately picked up a wine glass and threw it at him. ¡°Fuck you! Don¡¯t you dare try to take advantage of my sister!¡± ?The man was hit and felt pain on his forehead. Only then did he realize that he had said the wrong thing, and he was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak again. ?Others were a little surprised to see Li Muye react so strongly. ¡°Makino, isn¡¯t it, sister?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Makino, your second uncle¡¯s illegitimate daughter, you actually admit that she is your sister?¡± There was disbelief and a hint of contempt in his tone. The people present were all children of aristocratic families, and they naturally hated the existence of illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters. After all, they hate people who destroy their families and may even compete with them for their family business. It sounds like Li Muye doesn''t have much resistance to this illegitimate daughter. On the contrary, he is still very protective of her. This surprised them a little. Li Muye snorted and said, "What kind of illegitimate daughter? My grandfather recognizes her. She is the real daughter of my Li family. Please keep your mouths clean!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone present almost bulged out, and they were half sober in an instant. ¡°Mu, Makino, are you serious?¡± ?Li Muye pouted at the man, "Of course I''m serious." ?He stood up suddenly, his cheeks were red, his body was swaying, and he almost lost his balance. ?He hit the chair beside him with his foot. With a click, the chair broke into two pieces. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Li Muye stared at everyone present, stretched out his finger, pointed at them, and warned: "Listen up, Li Jiu is my sister, I don''t care what you thought of her before, from now on, When you see her, you have to call me sister!" Everyone was as quiet as a chicken for an instant. ?The noisy box suddenly became silent, and one could even hear the howling ghosts and wolves in the box next door. Seeing that they were silent, Li Muye roared, "Have you heard that?" ¡°Listen, I heard it.¡± Everyone made a weak sound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： An unforgettable meeting ceremony Chapter 118 An unforgettable meeting ceremony Li Muye nodded, satisfied, and then sat back down. ¡°Brother Makino, why don¡¯t you bring your sister over to meet us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if we don¡¯t know her, how can we call her sister?¡± Everyone responded, and they were now very curious about Li Jiu. ?Li Muye¡¯s eyes were blurry and he had almost passed out from drunkenness. Hearing their words, he hummed in a low voice subconsciously: "Okay, Hiccup! Wait for brother, Hiccup! In a few days... I''ll bring her, Hiccup!, to you!" Then, he completely lost consciousness. When he sobered up, he wanted to slap himself a few times. ?Li Jiu also wants to slap him a few times now. ??What kind of nonsense did this man say when he was drunk? You call her sister when you meet her? A group of rich second-generation dudes followed behind her, calling her "Sister" like a mentally retarded person. She still feels embarrassed! Therefore, no matter how Li Muye begged her, Li Jiu coldly said two words: "I won''t go!" ?Li Muye was about to cry without tears. He especially wanted to go back in time and slap his drunken self to death. But now he has no choice. ?Last night when he was drunk, he praised Li Jiu as a fairy in the sky, and he used up all the nice words. ?After his commotion, almost the entire rich second-generation circle in Imperial Capital is now curious about Li Jiu''s true face in Lushan. ??And his group of bad friends went even further and even made a video of him taking off his clothes and dancing when he was drunk that night. They also threatened him that if he didn''t bring Li Jiu to see them, they would send this video to the group of ladies from the Imperial Capital family, so that all the ladies could appreciate his elegance as one of the four young masters of the Imperial Capital. Li Muye gritted his teeth and tore the hearts of the group of people into pieces. ??If the video really spreads, will he still be alive? ?So, Li Muye came to Li Jiu without any dignity and shamelessly asked, "Good sister, just come with me." int ?Li Muye took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and said, "Okay, you forced me to do this." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, suddenly having a bad feeling in his heart. As expected, Li Muye fell to his knees with a plop in the next second. Holding her thighs with both hands, he cried: "Xiaojiu, good sister, please help me. If those beasts really release the video, your brother and I will not be able to live! Wuwuwuwu " ?Li Jiu: "... let go." ?Li Muye hugged her tighter, "Don''t let go!" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??Li Jiu¡¯s body pressure is getting lower and lower, and his expression is getting colder and colder. ?Li Muye shuddered unconsciously. Li Jiu took a deep breath before she could resist the urge to kick him to death. I really don¡¯t understand why genes are so mysterious! How could an uncle with such a gentle and generous temperament be able to give birth to a son like Li Muye? I''m afraid I hugged you wrongly. ?Li Jiu clenched her fists, and her desire to hit someone became even stronger. She narrowed her eyes, covering up the anger in her eyes, and said, "Okay, I''ll go with you." ?Li Muye was instantly surprised: "Really?" ?Li Jiu gave him a kind smile, "Of course." ??Anyway, I will definitely not be able to sleep today. ?Just to let her vent. ??Those wealthy children really want to see her, don''t they? Well, she satisfies them. ¡°Brother Makino.¡± Li Jiu said. "ah?" ¡°How many people are there in your group of friends?¡± She could estimate it. ¡°A dozen or so, but...¡± ¡°Hmm? But what?¡± Li Muye scratched his head and said sheepishly: "But they are too talkative and have told others about my evaluation of you. Now it is estimated that all the aristocratic family members in the Imperial Capital want to see you." Li Jiu smiled, "That''s it...then invite them all over." ?Li Muye:? ? ? ?Li Muye: "...Huh?" He coughed lightly, "Yes, but is this really good?" ?Li Muye frowned. He was worried that there might be trouble if there were too many people there. Li Jiu: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ?It doesn¡¯t matter how many people there are. Aren¡¯t they curious? Don¡¯t you want to see her true face? Okay, she will leave them an unforgettable meeting gift. ¡°Oh, by the way, Brother Makino.¡± Li Jiu suddenly shouted. ?Li Muye: "Ah? What''s wrong?" ¡°Are there any larger boxing clubs nearby?¡± Li Muye: "...Yes, yes." ¡°Well, let¡¯s get together there.¡± ?Li Muye:¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly have a bad feeling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： See you next time Chapter 119 See you next time After that, Li Jiu went to meet Li Muye¡¯s group of friends. Let¡¯s not mention the specific details yet. When I came out of the club anyway. Li Jiu looked casual and walked in front with a leisurely gait, holding a lollipop in his mouth and putting his hands in his pockets. Behind her, followed a group of young men with bruised noses and swollen faces. Looking carefully, these people are all wearing famous brands, and they obviously come from extraordinary backgrounds. ¡°Boss, boss, do you want a cigarette?¡± ??A young man handed over a cigarette with trembling hands. He looked cautious and his face was bruised and white. He didn''t even recognize his mother. ??He observed Li Jiu''s face, feeling a little scared in his heart, and the valuable gold watch on his wrist was trembling. Li Jiu glanced at him sideways and said, "What did you call me?" The younger brother looked like he was about to cry and said: "Jiu, Master Jiu..." Li Jiu nodded, touched his head gently, just like the way he touched his own son, and said: "Be good, grandson, grandpa doesn''t smoke." Brother: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Muye walked at the back, his face a little dull, unable to accept what had just happened. ?Who will tell him how his beautiful sister suddenly transformed into Godzilla? How to understand how to dismantle people with your bare hands? How about trying to seal your throat with one move? Do you know that one can be beaten to death by killing ten? ?This meeting is truly unforgettable. I''m afraid I won''t forget it in my next life. He still has the scene before his eyes. Li Jiu, who looked thin and fragile, stood on the ring with boxing gloves on his hands. He looked at everyone with a cold expression and said: "It is said that men''s friendships are made through fighting. Since you want to fight with I¡¯ll make a friend, then come.¡± Then...there is no more. Li Jiu felt great. Everyone cried. He was stunned. In the end, I didn¡¯t make any friends and ended up with a group of younger brothers. ??Seeing Li Jiu surrounded by a group of younger brothers, Li Muye''s lips twitched. ?He should be nicer to her in the future, otherwise he will die without knowing how. Li Jiu suddenly remembered something and asked the people behind him: "By the way, I heard that one of you took a video of Li Muye?" Everyone shrank. ?The people who took the video were crying. They quickly explained: "No, no, we didn''t do it on purpose. Mr. Jiu, please listen to our explanation!" Li Jiu stretched out his hand and said calmly: "Take it out." Seeing this, Li Muye felt moved in his heart. Look, it¡¯s better for my sister to actually want to make the decision for him. ?The ones who took the video honestly took out their mobile phones and handed them to Li Jiu. ?Then they lowered their heads and waited like quails. Just when Li Muye thought she would teach those people a lesson for her, Li Jiu just glanced at them and returned the phone to them. ?Those people were confused, "This..." ?Li Jiu: ¡°Send me the video backup later.¡± ?How many people:? ? ? Brothers:¡­ ?Li Muye:! ! Li Jiu: "Oh, by the way, if you want to send the video out, you can. Anyway, you took the video and the right to dispose of it is yours." ?Those people:¡­ ?Li Muye:? ? ! ?Those people glanced at Li Muye who was on the edge of the explosion, and said weakly: "Master Jiu, this is not good..." That is your brother after all. Li Jiu: "Teach him a lesson, let him know that a grown man should not drink too much when going out, otherwise he will be taken advantage of, and he deserves it!" ?Li Muye:¡­ ¡°The key is, who asked him to disturb my sleep?¡± Everyone:¡­ So this is the real reason, right? ?Li Muye:¡­ ??This sister is not a relative! Li Jiu ignored Li Mu Ye''ai''s gaze and stretched, walked to her supercar, opened the car door, and said to her little brothers: "I''m going to leave now, and we''ll get together later when we have time. " Hearing the word "reunion", everyone trembled. The next second, they all bent towards Li Jiu at 90 degrees, bowed in a standard manner, and said goodbye respectfully: "Master Jiu, go slowly! We will be here when you call!" ??Li Jiu nodded, closed the car door, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out like an arrow, leaving behind a trail of exhaust gas and... ?Li Muye took a mouthful of exhaust fumes. ?Li Muye:¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Wrong way to log in to your account? Chapter 120: Wrong way to log in to your account? After playing with a group of Zhan Wu Zha all morning, Li Jiu broke out in a sweat. When she got home, she went into the bathroom and took a good bath. When I came out, I found that my phone was vibrating non-stop. Open it and take a look. СÈý: Wow wow wow, boss! Where have you been? The internet is abuzz! ] Li Jiu moved his fingers lightly. [Nine:? ] £ÛXiaosan: Please go online and check it out. The engagement between you and Qi Sanye has already caused a huge stir. ] £ÛXiaosan: Also, boss, why didn¡¯t you notify us when you were engaged? Are we no longer in your heart?àÓ¡«] ?Li Jiu ignored the disgusting tone of voice. IX: Where to look? ] £ÛXiao San:¡­? ? ] СÈý: No, boss, you don¡¯t have a wb, do you? ] ¾Å£ºNo. ] £ÛСÈý£º¡­£Ý Reluctantly, Li Jiu went to Du Niang to search for the software, then downloaded it and registered an account. As soon as I clicked in, wb got stuck. ?Li Jiu:¡­ Half an hour later, after the unremitting efforts of the technical staff, it finally returned to normal. The most searched: #¸ßɽ֮»¨µÄ³Ô²ÝÉÏ# ?Li Jiu:¡­ ?Li Jiu:? ? ? ?Li Jiu:! ! Flower of the high mountains? Into cow dung? She is cow dung? Li Jiu took a deep breath and kept saying silently: This is the third mobile phone, don¡¯t drop it, don¡¯t drop it! ?She resisted the urge to tear people apart with her bare hands and clicked in. I don¡¯t believe it. How could the third master get engaged? ] £ÛFake, it must be false, it¡¯s groundless! ] ¡­Upstairs, don¡¯t kid yourself, it¡¯s all official. ] Nearly ten were followed, all of them howling like ghosts and wolves, clamoring for disbelief. ?These were all news from half an hour ago, so Li Jiu simply ignored them. £ÛWhich little **** is engaged to Third Master? ] My forty-meter machete is ready. ] ifies, female, 20 years old, imperial college student, illegitimate daughter of the head of the Li family, Li Hong...] £ÛPlaying with me upstairs? Illegitimate daughter? what? ! ] ded! Isn''t this illegitimate daughter so awesome? She can actually get engaged to the third master? ] [Bitch! Bitch! Go to hell! How dare you taint the Third Master? I don¡¯t even care about your virtues! ] ? ? ? The illegitimate daughter of the Li family suddenly became the fianc¨¦e of Mr. Qi. As soon as this news came out, the hearts of countless ladies with thousands of gold broke their hearts with tears. In just a moment, Li Jiu became a public enemy. ??The Internet is a mess, and countless people want to kill her, but they find that Li Jiu never plays WB. ?Hence, scolding is in vain and people won¡¯t hear it at all. Everyone:¡­ ¡­Oh my god, are there any people who don¡¯t play wb these days? ] [No matter what, I must scold that **** to death. Is the third master worthy of her? ] £ÛSisters, add me! ] Li Jiu looked at these comments and frowned. IX: Are those people on the Internet mentally ill? ] £º? ? ? ] IX: It¡¯s not my intention to get engaged to Qi Jingci, so why are they scolding me? ] СÈý: Boss, why are you not as popular as Mr. Qi Sanye...Wait a moment! What does it mean to be engaged but not what you thought? Were you forced? ] ¾Å: Otherwise? Why should I find a fianc¨¦ when I¡¯m full? ] £ÛXiao San:¡­Boss, there will be a day when you are forced to do so¡­¡¿ IX: This matter is a bit complicated, I will explain it to you later. ] £ÛXiao San: What should I do online? ] ¾Å: Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t make any waves. ] £º¡­Okay. ] In fact, she really wanted to ask. ??What if there are some crazy fans of Qi Jingci who can''t accept the news and threaten Li Jiu out of necessity? ?But then I thought about it, with the fighting ability of her boss, it may not be who will be intimidated by then. Had no choice but to quietly shut up. ?Li Jiu exited the chat box, a little speechless. A group of people were having nothing to do and comparing nonsense. Even if she is not engaged to Qi Jingci. Is it possible that it will be their turn? I really don¡¯t understand how Qi Jingci, with his stubbornness, can have so many fans. She threw the phone away and did not pay attention to the follow-up of the matter. Little did she know that after she uninstalled wb, there was another **** storm on the Internet. Because many of the big guys with official certifications and v''s have slapped people who sprayed Li Jiu. Everyone:¡­ Wait a minute, is the way we log in to our account wrong? (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： You also discovered Chapter 121 You also discovered [Illegitimate daughter? Ah! ] ¡ªA well-known entrepreneur: [What happened to the illegitimate daughter? Have you eaten your rice grains? ] [I do not care! Third Master is mine! Taken away without asking for a date, the illegitimate daughter **** Minato Kai! ] ¡ªThe CEO of an international entertainment company: [Face is a good thing, please give it a try. ] To be honest, a passerby thought this was a marriage, but as the third master, how could it be possible that the marriage partner was an illegitimate daughter? There could be a hidden secret in this, it¡¯s scary to think about it! ] ¡ªThe patriarch of a large family in a certain continent: [If you are extremely scared, then don¡¯t think about it. You are always thinking about conspiracy theories. Are you afraid of being persecuted and paranoid? ] Everyone: ...trembling ?Who will tell them why these big guys suddenly appear and fight for Li Jiu? Are they in a dream? definitely is! Otherwise, how could hallucinations occur? So. The network is completely down. ??Everyone who had just been scolding happily on the Internet was now staring blankly at the keyboard, their expressions were in a daze, and their minds were blank. They seem to have witnessed something extraordinary? A few minutes ago, an internal group. [Harmful! Brothers, look what I found? Link: #¸ßɽ֮»¨ÉϳԲÝ#] ¡­ £ÛWhat the hell? ! ] preferably by that a€?I rub ? ! ] Jiu Ye is engaged, engaged, engaged? ! ] ¡­I seem to be in a dream. ] Which hero dares to take in Master Jiu? I gave him four words: Have a good journey. ] [Eh? No, what does this hot search mean? What do these imperial netizens mean? Calling Master Jiu a cow dung? ] [Hey! With my bad temper, seeing that we are not with Master Jiu, I think I can bully Master Jiu, right? See if I hack their system! ] Brother, be careful, it is still an empire after all. ] That''s right, if you mess around, the Imperial hackers can strip you down until you have your pants down. ] ¡­I won¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m going to confront Heizi¡¯s head office, right? ] This is a good idea. Let¡¯s work together and scold those blind people until they don¡¯t recognize their own mother. How about that? ] [agree] £ÛAgree+1£Ý ¡­ ¡­Um, we seem to have lost it? ] It should be that the network is down. ] , isn¡¯t this empire network a bit weak? ] ¡­ £ÛMo Jiu: You guys had a lot of fun¡¿ In an instant, the crowd was as quiet as a chicken. Mo Jiu: Don¡¯t pretend to be dead for me! ] £ÛAhahahaha, Master Jiu is happy to be engaged...¡¿ wished you happiness! ] withdraws from the enemy''s side . ] [Have a son early! ] ¡­ The atmosphere in the group came to a standstill again. ?Everyone looked at the last four words and unanimously observed a moment of silence for the big brother. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes. Will he have a son soon? Mo Jiu: The imperial talk is pretty good. ] ?No one dared to speak.¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡cedule: Anyone who cursed people online just now should come and get their punishment from me. ] [¡­yes] £ÛMo Jiu: Also, take back all the things you sent me! ] Li Jiu pressed his forehead and felt a headache. This group of careless people. ??It was quite chaotic to begin with, but they actually didn''t mind it and came to join in the fun! Just as she was about to put down her phone, someone started chatting with her privately. Master Jiu, when I just went to criticize people online, I noticed something unusual. ] Mo Jiu: What¡¯s abnormal? ] [Those people who scolded you online this time seem to have someone behind them. ] Mo Jiu: Huh? ] ?That person directly sent a bunch of data. Having just finished reading it, the phone rang. "what?" ¡°With all the chaos on the Internet, you are quite free.¡± Qi Jingci held his mobile phone and took the document Jing Er handed him. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Is this why you called?" "if not?" Li Jiu thought for a while and smiled: "I thought you missed me, little brother." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci was so angry that he smiled instead. Is this person really heartless or what? ¡°You are being said like that on the Internet, but you still tolerate it?¡± Li Jiu seemed to have heard some joke, "Forbearance? Do you think I am someone who can endure?" Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "So? What do you want to do?" Li Jiu stood up and walked to the window, "I''m just an illegitimate daughter, what can I do? So I have to trouble my fianc¨¦." Qi Jingci frowned slightly and said, "Speak well." ?Li Jiu chuckled and stopped teasing, "Qi Jingci, I just found something interesting." Qi Jingci¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, ¡°It seems you have discovered it too.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： Cant blame us Chapter 122: You Can¡¯t Blame Us Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "It seems that you have known it for a long time and have kept silent. What''s wrong? Are you happy to see me being scolded so badly?" Qi Jingci flexibly turned the pen in his hand in a circle and said, "That''s not true. After all, you are tied to me now. If you are scolded, I will gain nothing." Li Jiu snorted, "So, do you know who is behind this?" Qi Jingci hummed and said in a low voice: "I have a vague guess that this time... you may have been implicated by me." ?Although the comments on the Internet are all directed at Li Jiu. But he and Li Jiu are now both prosperous and devastated. Who is Qi Sanye? The uncrowned king of the imperial capital. Who can control him? Qi Jingci¡¯s fans were shocked by the sudden engagement news and thought he was forced to do so. But if you think about it slowly, you will understand. Who can force Qi Jingci? At the end of the day, he still agreed to the engagement. He fell in love with a disgusting illegitimate daughter. As a result, his reputation may also be affected. Li Jiu: "So Mr. Qi, how do you plan to solve this matter? Although I don''t care on the surface, I''m still a little unhappy in my heart." "after all¡­" Li Jiu grinded his teeth and smiled, "I also hold grudges." Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t there someone already venting your anger on your behalf? The Internet has collapsed, and your subordinates really know how to stand up for you." Li Jiu groaned, "Stand up for me? They know how to cause trouble." Everyone is afraid that things will not get into trouble. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of the online stuff. You¡¯d better not go out recently.¡± Li Jiu frowned, "Why?" ?Why can¡¯t she even get out of the door? Qi Jingci: "I''m afraid you will be thrown rotten eggs when you go out on the street." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu gritted her silver teeth and squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth: "Who am I doing this because of?" Qi Jingci had no consciousness of being the culprit. Instead, he said, "When I find out who is behind this, you will be released after serving your sentence." Li Jiu sneered, "Released after serving your sentence? It''s still early." Judging from the madness of Qi Jingci''s group of fans, they now have the intention to kill her. I''m afraid that as long as she carries the title of Qi Jingci''s fianc¨¦e for a day, she won''t be able to go out properly. Qi Jingci sighed, "That''s really **** you." ?Li Jiu made a cold sound and hung up the phone. Qi Jingci looked at his phone, his thin lips slightly raised, and he seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Master, the Internet has returned to normal.¡± Jing Er said from the side. Qi Jingci took the tablet and got on the trumpet. Am I delusional? Why did the network crash again? ] Do you still remember what happened before? Those big guys...] ify down to see that the comments from those big guys are all gone. ] Sure enough, I had an illusion. ] Not only that, the hot search has also been removed. ] ?When everyone took a look, sure enough, the number one hot search topic had changed. So¡­what¡¯s going on? what happened? ] £ÛUpstairs, you are not the only one who has this question. ] Qi Jingci handed the tablet to Jing Er and continued to lower his head to work on the documents. ¡°Notify the following, do a good job in public relations, and guide the trend.¡± Jing Er said respectfully: "Yes, Master." ¡°In addition, secretly observe who is driving the rhythm behind the scenes.¡± "yes." Jing Er exited the office. Qi Jingci glanced at the document and picked up the phone, "Hi, Dad." ¡°Well, how was it?¡± ¡°They really started to take action.¡± Mr. Qi snorted coldly, "Don''t take action yet, they won''t be able to hold back even to this extent." "I know." Mr. Qi sighed, "This time, I really wronged Xiaojiu." Qi Jingci was silent for a long time, and then he suddenly asked: "Dad, is it really okay for you and Mr. Li to hide Li Jiu like this?" Mr. Qi choked up and felt a little guilty, "It''s not that I want to hide it from Xiaojiu, it''s all that dead old man Lao Li..." ?He coughed twice, cleared his throat, and said: "Anyway, let''s do this for now. It''s not us who brought it up first anyway. If Xiaojiu finds out in the future, she can''t blame us..." The last word "bar" is inexplicably lacking in confidence. 520. As a single nobleman, I can¡¯t say I love you to others. I can only say it to all the cuties who are reading. Thank you for your support. I will improve the shortcomings and hope to write better works for everyone. Yo~ I love you so much~ (^§Ù^)-¡î (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： What is her purpose? Chapter 123 What is her purpose? Mr. Qi was also helpless. The culprit was Lao Litou. If Xiaojiu wanted to blame him, he couldn''t be blamed. "Anyway, you should hide it from Xiaojiu first. She will be in trouble if she is targeted by those people. Fortunately, they are focusing on you now." Qi Jingci clicked his tongue and used his own son as a target. He is really good at playing. ¡°Dad, even if they are all staring at me now, sooner or later they will notice Li Jiu, and then you won¡¯t be able to hide it even if you want.¡± Mr. Qi was angry: "When I asked you to get engaged to Xiaojiu, didn''t I just ask you to protect her? I tell you, if anything happens to Xiaojiu, watch your skin carefully!" ?Then, with a bang, he hung up the phone. Qi Jingci¡¯s mouth twitched. I really don¡¯t understand why the two old men insist on choosing Li Jiu. ??If it were anyone else... Others¡­ Qi Jingci frowned, a hint of disgust flashing in his eyes. Let¡¯s choose Li Jiu. ?Although she has a bit of a nasty temper, she is still better than those squeamish women who can only cry. More importantly, she is strong enough. ??He doesn''t need to spend too much effort to protect it. but¡­ Qi Jingci propped his chin up, looking thoughtful. ??Is it really possible that Li Jiu can''t find out what the two old men want to do? Since he met her four years ago, she has been very mysterious. He has no real understanding of his origin, background, or even what he really looks like. After she robbed him, he checked her countless times and found only one name, Mo Jiu. This is why he was very surprised when he learned that Li Jiu was Mo Jiu. Even he cannot control all the forces under Li Jiu. If she really wanted to know what the two old men were doing, it would be easy. But she didn¡¯t express any sign of it. Did he not know it, or did he already know it but did nothing? He believed that the identity of Li Hong''s daughter was true for the time being. ??But according to Li Jiu''s temperament, he would actually be willing to stay in the Imperial Capital for two years, without revealing a trace of his strength, and quietly be an illegitimate daughter. ?This is somewhat intriguing. What is her purpose? In other words, why did she come to the Imperial Capital? Is it related to what the two old men are going to do this time? ¡­ ?Li Jiu yawned and stared at the chat box on his phone with some irritability. СÈý£ºBoss, we found it. ] Li Jiu''s eyes lit up, and the mole at the end of his eye became more vivid. IX: What was the result? ] £ÛXiaosan: The accounts you gave me all have the same addresses, so they are the same person. ] ¾Å£ºWho? ] ?Li Jiu stared at the phone closely. ?After searching for so long, do you finally have some clues? £ÛXiao San: Lin Yan, the son of Lin Zhenghai, the richest man in Ancheng. ] Li Jiu frowned slightly, Lin Yan? Have never heard of this name. IX: His information. ] СÈý£ºTsk tsk tsk, boss, this Lin Yan is a ruthless character. ] ¾Å£ºHuh? ] [Mistress: There is no doubt that this Lin Zhenghai is also a peerless scumbag. He married a famous lady in a business marriage. Within a few years of their marriage, he had an outhouse. The red flags at home were not down, but the colorful flags were flying outside. Soon the outhouse was given to him. I gave birth to a son who is one year younger than Lin Yan... Tsk! Scumbag! ] She spurned Lin Zhenghai in her heart, and then continued: "In order to let his son have the inheritance rights of the family property, the wife used a trick to kill Lin Zhenghai''s wife, who was Lin Yan''s mother. ] [After that, Lin Zhenghai legitimately married the foreign wife. The foreign wife was pretty good to Lin Yan at first, but the stepmother was still a stepmother after all, and they couldn''t get married. When he was in high school, the foreign wife finally coaxed Lin Zhenghai into being completely disappointed with him. , was directly exiled abroad. ] It was a **** plot, but Li Jiu had a question. ¾Å: How do you know so clearly? ] [Xiaosan: Boss, as long as I think about it, there is nothing I can''t find. Do you think the words "number one hacker" are just reputation? Bullish jpg.] Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth. I think you are just gossiping. ¾Å: You continue. ] [Mistress: Lin Yan stayed abroad for five years, and everyone almost forgot about his existence. However, five years later, he returned with a strong attitude, taking control of the Lin Group in one fell swoop and forcing Lin Zhenghai to abdicate. , let him divorce the foreign wife, and kicked out the mother and son. Now, the Lin family basically belongs to Lin Yan alone. ] The editor said that I am still recommending it, but one update a day is not enough. I:¡­ Okay, then I have to work hard, bite the bullet, save the manuscript, and update it twice a day. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： everyone involved Chapter 124 Everyone involved [Mistress: Oh, by the way, the mother and son disappeared after Lin Yan kicked them out. Even I couldn''t find their whereabouts. They were probably solved by someone. ] As for who is the person to solve them, it is self-evident. Li Jiu thought to himself. £ÛXiaosan: Boss, do you know him? ] ¾Å: Don¡¯t know. ] It can be said that they have never even heard of it, and they are two people who cannot be beaten with eight poles. £ÛXiao San: That¡¯s strange. Since you don¡¯t know each other, why did he open a few accounts to blackmail you when he had nothing to do? Is your brain sick? ] ?Li Jiu felt that Lin Yan was not mentally ill. ??He was not the person behind the scenes she was looking for, he was just a gun being manipulated. IX: Mistress, please check the people Lin Yan has had contact with abroad. ] Having followed Li Jiu for so many years, how could she not know what she meant? £ÛXiao San: Boss, do you think there is someone behind Lin Yan? ] ¾Å£ºHmm. ] £ºOkay, I understand. ] ?Li Jiu took back her cell phone, sat on the bed, and looked at the floor in front of her with a somewhat relaxed expression. Use this to soothe your tense nerves. Two years. She has been in Imperial Capital for two years. She has been in this strange place for two years. Although having Mr. Li here made her feel a touch of warmth of family affection. But I¡¯m not from here, so I¡¯m still a little unaccustomed to it. She has lived here alone for two years, and now she finally has some insights. It would be a lie to say that I am not excited. Although she knew that this was not even close to what she wanted. But at least there is a beginning. ?Mr. Li suddenly asked her to get engaged to Qi Jingci. Only a fool would think there was nothing fishy about it. She just checked it out and found that what Mr. Li wanted to do coincided with her to some extent. How should I say it? It takes no effort at all to get it. Since the purpose is consistent, she will cooperate to complete the scene. Maybe we can get more clues, why not? only¡­ Li Jiu squinted his eyes, a little startled. She didn¡¯t know if Mr. Li was related to what happened back then. She didn¡¯t check. Even if she had the strength, she did not check it. Because, during the two years she has been in the Li family, Mr. Li has been really good to her. She really longed for this warmth. Although she is not his granddaughter, even her identity is forged. ??If Mr. Li was really involved in what happened back then. she¡­ Li Jiu stood up suddenly, his eyes darkened, and his breath gradually became dangerous. Her eyes were half-closed, as if she was deep in thought. After a long time, a weak sneer came from the silent room. ??Li Jiu''s lips curved into a mocking smile, feeling that she might be useless. When did she actually have such a thing as emotion? Attachment, even covetousness. These are not things she should have. ?Some things, once you touch them, will be everywhere like maggots attached to your bones, eventually defeating you. Hence, she must stay away from these. ?Only in this way can you truly be regarded as invulnerable. Everything she has experienced in the past has told her this truth unforgettable. She has always had these engraved in her mind. But in just two years, she actually had a tendency to forget. Li Jiu laughed at himself. It has really entered the pension mode. Put away all your indifference and coolness subconsciously. Pretending to be an illegitimate daughter who poses no threat to others ended up being such a disguise that even she herself was trapped. ?How good does this acting have to be? Li Jiu twisted her wrist, walked to the balcony, and looked at the blue sky outside with an indifferent expression. I kept warning myself in my heart. Don''t care about these feelings that don''t belong to you. None of these belong to you. Li Jiu stared into the distance. At this moment, there was no expression on her face, and her delicate peach blossom eyes were like a pool of stagnant water with no ripples. ?The aura around his body was fierce and fierce, carrying a fierce pressure that made people surrender. The whole figure looks like a beast that is dormant in the dark, just waiting for an opportunity to bite out the enemy''s throat. Dangerous and mysterious. ??If Mr. Li is really inseparable from that incident, then she...will definitely not be lenient! Because, that is her reverse scale! Everyone involved in that incident must pay the price! Suddenly, Li Jiu''s expression faded, his aura calmed down, and he returned to his usual lazy look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Dont be so short-tempered Chapter 125 Don¡¯t be so petty Because the engagement between Qi Jingci and Li Jiu involves the interests of countless people. The turmoil online lasted for several days. After all, it is the marriage of two top wealthy families, which makes people unable to stop thinking about it. ??If the Li family and the Qi family join forces, I am afraid that the entire Imperial Capital will be reshuffled. Some people who usually keep their noses up when it comes to matters that have nothing to do with them have begun to take action. The most obvious thing is that the visitors to the Li family these days are almost breaking the threshold. ?Different people come to visit Mr. Li every day, trying to find out something from him. ??However, how can an old man like Mr. Li be fooled so easily? To those who came to visit to express their congratulations, Mr. Li only replied with two words: "Peace of mind." At ease? How can small families like them feel at ease with all the recent big moves? ??What if these upper-class wealthy families want to do something and they get involved? You can afford it, but we can¡¯t! The expressions on the faces of the people in front of me were almost unbearable. ??But Mr. Li has said so, so they can''t continue to ask. ¡°It¡¯s us who have disturbed you, so let¡¯s take our leave first.¡± ?The two of them stood up and said goodbye. ?They came today not only to congratulate him, but also to get a feel for the situation so that they could prepare for the next situation. But¡­ Mr. Li smiled and said, "Okay, walk slowly, Mother Zhou, to see off the guests." Ma Zhou sent the person out. Li Jiu leaned against the stairs on the second floor, yawned and said, "Grandpa, this is the third one today." Mr. Li snorted, "It''s obvious that the purpose is not pure." Li Jiu walked down the stairs and said, "Then you still pay attention to them? Why don''t you just close the door and not see them?" ¡°Well, you are right.¡± Mr. Li stood up and hammered his lower back, which was stiff from sitting for too long. ¡°When people get old, their brains become confused, and they can¡¯t even think of such a trivial matter, alas¡­¡± Mr. Li sighed. Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. I think you did it on purpose. ??Deliberately making ambiguous remarks to make them confused and then expose their flaws. Sure enough, **** is still spicy. Mr. Li is really good at this. Li Jiu said with emotion. "By the way, Xiaojiu, are you going out?" Mr. Li saw that she was dressed like this, and it was obvious that she was going out. ¡°Well, I made an appointment with Weiwei to meet someone at the airport.¡± ¡­ Dijing Airport It was crowded and extremely noisy. A young man wearing overalls, a black hat and a mask walked through the crowded crowd. ?He was carrying a bulging backpack and stopped and walked along the way, constantly looking at the signs in the corner of the airport. ¡°Mad! It¡¯s only been two years since I came back, why has this place changed like this!¡± ?He looked down at his phone, not knowing where exit F was, and cursed lowly. ??The young man''s voice is as clear as a mountain stream and as crisp as melting ice. Even when he speaks obscene words, it is very pleasant to the ears. Suddenly, the phone vibrated. He narrowed his narrow eyes and pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose. The next moment, I turned off my phone and walked in one direction. In the lounge. Li Jiu sat aside and played with his mobile phone boredly. ??On the contrary, Qi Mowei was a little restless, looking at the door from time to time, as if waiting for someone to appear. ¡°Ajiu, do you think he won¡¯t get lost again?¡± Qi Mowei asked. Although his words sounded worried, the gloating hidden in his eyes could not escape Li Jiu''s detection. ¡°He is really a pig, so stupid.¡± ?That person¡¯s level of road madness is on the level of hell. Li Jiu didn''t even raise his head, "Didn''t you send him a message and tell him how to leave?" Qi Mowei curled her lips and said with disgust: "He is as stupid as anything. You may not be able to find him no matter how far you go. I really don''t understand why I came to pick him up." Li Jiu flicked his fingers on the screen and eliminated two small squares. Hearing this, she chuckled and said, "Okay, stop complaining. If your second brother hadn''t had time, they wouldn''t have let you come." It''s okay not to mention this, but Qi Mowei will get angry if she mentions this, "Second brother is obviously trying to trick me! You know that I''m not on good terms with that guy Qi Sijin, but you still let me come!" ¡°You are his aunt, and you are also an elder. Can you please stop being so stingy? It¡¯s been so many years.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： little nephew Chapter 126 Little Nephew ?Li Jiu was a little helpless. This girl was usually very carefree and was a rough-and-tumble person. When it comes to Qi Sijin, she is as narrow-minded as a needle. Didn¡¯t she accidentally cut her hair that year? She actually holds a grudge until now. ?Li Jiu was also very impressed. ¡°Ajiu, you don¡¯t understand!¡± Qi Mowei had a look of resentment on her face, "My hair is my life! How dare that pig touch my hair! I will never be done with him for the rest of my life!" Qi Mowei is so angry that she has such precious hair! She has such a hard time maintaining her hair! It was cut off by him just like that! ??The more Qi Mowei thought about it, the angrier she became, and her original worry about Qi Sijin getting lost disappeared. It¡¯s best to get lost, you deserve to be lost! ?Seeing her expression getting more and more angry, Li Jiu clicked his tongue twice, "I was worried just now, but now it has changed. It''s true that women are really worried." ¡°Ajiu!¡± Li Jiu immediately said: "Okay, okay, I won''t talk anymore, you can continue." Qi Mowei stood up and walked out angrily, saying, "No more, let him find his way back alone!" ¡°Hey, wait a minute¡ª¡± ?Li Jiu suddenly sat up and wanted to stop Qi Mowei. Qi Mowei looked at her, "What are you waiting for? Tell your second brother when you get back. I didn''t see Qi Sijin''s pig. Maybe he went back by himself." ?The reasons are very clear. ?However, the next second, just as she was about to step out of the door, she ran into a cold and generous embrace. Qi Mowei''s nose unexpectedly hit a strong chest, making her nose sore. Following that, a clear and pleasant voice rang in my ears. ¡°Does my little aunt miss me that much?¡± Qi Mowei was stunned, quickly backed away, covered her nose, and looked at this person angrily. ¡°The devil misses you!¡± ?The man in front of me chuckled softly, like a clear spring. ?He raised his wrist and took off his hat and mask. His fairy-like face reflected in Qi Mowei''s surprised eyes. "you¡­" Qi Mowei was a little afraid to recognize it. ?This person is very different from a few years ago. His long and narrow eyes shone with a light green light, and he wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. His facial features were exquisite, his lips were white, and his teeth were bright. He smiled brightly, like the peach blossoms in full bloom in April, which made people''s hearts beat faster. Qi Mowei''s breathing was a little unsteady, and she could even clearly feel that her heartbeat was speeding up unconsciously because of his faint smile. ?This man is really a natural monster. Looking too delicate. Seeing Qi Mowei''s stunned look, Qi Sijin curved her crimson lips and asked softly: "Little aunt, why don''t you speak?" Before Qi Mowei could return, he suddenly let out a yelp. ??Stretched out a slender jade finger and put it on his forehead, thinking, "You can''t be... surprised by me, right?" After finishing speaking, Qi Mowei¡¯s face darkened and she stepped **** his black Martin boots. ¡°Amazing ass! You pig!¡± ??The smile on Qi Sijin''s face froze, and the perfect face gradually fell apart. ?The pain coming from his instep made him frown. ?Such an indistinguishable androgynous beauty frowned, giving her a sense of morbid beauty. The tip of her eyebrows trembled slightly, as if it could arouse pity in anyone''s heart. But now, the two women in the lounge were indifferent, as if they didn''t notice. Even Qi Mowei trembled all over and got goosebumps all over her body, saying: "Put away your tricks, otherwise I will accept you as a monster now." Qi Sijin sighed, sadness flashed in his light blue eyes, and he said a little aggrievedly: "Why did my dad ask you to pick me up?" Qi Mowei looked at him coldly, "He and the third brother have something to do, and the second sister-in-law is also in school and can''t come. I am the only one who has time. If I don''t come, you can spend the night here!" Qi Sijin leaned against the doorframe, hooked his mask with his fingers, and said, "Who are you looking down on? Even if I am a road addict, I can''t even get out of the airport, right?" ?Although he did go in a big circle just now, didn''t he find the way in the end? Qi Mowei chuckled, as if she heard some joke, "I''m afraid if I hadn''t told you where the rest room is, you would still be running around in circles, little nephew." Qi Sijin¡¯s face darkened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： Four princes of Teikyo Chapter 127 The Fourth Young Master of the Imperial Capital Qi Sijin¡¯s pale blue eyes were slightly stunned, and he said: ¡°Don¡¯t call me nephew!¡± Qi Mowei took advantage of the situation and stood up on tiptoes, touched the head of Qi Sijin, who was half a head taller than her, and said lovingly: "Good boy, little nephew, I am your aunt. You must treat your elders with respect." Qi Sijin reached out and slapped her hand away, saying with a dark face: "Go away! You are one year younger than me, how can you be considered an elder!" ¡°Who told you that you are inferior? Quickly, call me aunt.¡± "you-" ¡°Ahem¡­¡± ?Seeing that these two people were about to perform the plot of the Condor Heroes, Li Jiu spoke up at the right time, attracting the attention of the two people. Qi Mowei slapped her forehead and suddenly realized, "Ah, I forgot to introduce you, Ajiu, this is my nephew Qi Sijin." She said to Qi Sijin with a dull face: "This is my best friend Li Jiu, her name is Aunt Li Jiu." ¡­ ¡­ The two of them choked at the same time. Li Jiu...aunt? ?This girl is really awesome! Qi Mowei suddenly said: "Ah! No, Ajiu is the third brother''s fianc¨¦e now, you should be called third aunt." Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Although Qi Sijin has been abroad, the engagement of his third uncle has caused a stir in the city, so it is impossible for him not to know about it. Logically speaking, he did call her third aunt, but for some reason, he looked at Li Jiu with a strange expression on his face, his crimson lips twitched slightly, and he did not shout. Two people are similar in age, so when they meet for the first time, they call each other "third aunt"... How do you say this? Qi Sijin couldn''t open his mouth. ?The atmosphere is a bit awkward. "Okay, Weiwei, now that we have been received, let''s leave quickly. Didn''t you say that Lu Qingran is still waiting for us?" Li Jiu coughed lightly and reminded. Qi Mowei suddenly remembered this matter, "Oh yes, they should be waiting impatiently." Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows and wondered: "Why are you so anxious?" Qi Mowei: "Lu Qingran has hosted a reception banquet for you and is waiting for you to come over." ?Although this reception banquet was mainly because they were curious about Ajiu, so they specially organized it. ??Qi Sijin squinted his eyes and took out his mobile phone to check nearby stores. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Check if there is a store nearby and buy a knife for self-defense.¡± He raised his eyes and said, "How could that guy Lu Qingran be so kind? There must be some fraud!" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei: "...You really love each other and kill each other." ??To talk about the grievances between Qi Sijin and Lu Qingran, we have to talk about the fourth son of the Imperial Capital. ????????????????????????????????Most of the famous families in the Imperial Capital were incompatible with each other privately because of their own interests. But they are the younger generation, but they can play together. From time to time they get together to drink and race cars, and they have a very deep relationship. These young men from aristocratic families not only have good family backgrounds, but also have outstanding looks. Therefore, someone on the Internet conducted a poll and put the names of all the young masters from aristocratic families on it to see who was the most popular. After fierce competition and countless behind-the-scenes operations, the four young masters of the Imperial Capital were finally selected. ?As for her little nephew, to be honest, in the entire Qi family, he is the only one who can equal Qi Jingci. ?Even his appearance can be described as monster. ??If Qi Jingci is said to be a cold and relegated immortal, then he is a deceptive fairy. It is impossible to distinguish between male and female, and the appearance is inhumanly delicate. ??Whether they are an old mother who is dozens of years old or a young girl who is only eight years old, Qi Sijin is inhumane and will not let them go, confusing them all. There were even many talent scouts looking for him to join the entertainment industry. But they were all rejected by him on the grounds that it was troublesome and he didn¡¯t want to be watched all the time. Even if this is the case, his number of fans can still beat a lot of young talents. So, Qi Sijin, with his impeccable face, successfully held the throne of the first among the four princes of the Imperial Capital for several years, firmly suppressing the second place. And Lu Qingran is the second oldest child in ten thousand years. Li Jiu was sitting in the back seat of the car. Listening to Qi Mowei''s explanation, he asked a question: "Why is your third brother not among the fourth princes of the Imperial Capital?" According to his appearance, he is not inferior to Qi Sijin. Qi Mowei said: "Well... Third brother is an immortal in the eyes of others. Adding him to the list is simply tainting him. Who dares?" ?Li Jiu:¡­ Still the second update today (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： If a fight breaks out Chapter 128 If a fight breaks out Qi Mowei said: "In short, it is because of this fourth son of the Imperial Capital that Ajin and Lu Qingran have formed a close relationship. Ajin has been abroad for so many years, but she has always been the number one. Lu Qingran has no chance at all. This time they meet , I¡¯m afraid it might be the scene of a murder.¡± ?Li Jiu nodded, understanding the grudge between Qi Sijin and Lu Qingran. Qi Mowei came over and asked in a low voice: "Ajiu, do you know who the other two young masters of the Imperial Capital are?" Li Jiu shook his head. ¡°Third place, Li Muye, is your second brother.¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°As for the fourth place¡­¡± Qi Mowei turned a corner and did not continue. ? Qi Sijin, who was in the passenger seat, suddenly turned his head, took over her words, and said, "The fourth one is Bai Yuxiu, the president of Fenghua Entertainment." Qi Mowei glared at Qi Sijin. She just wanted to show off, so there was no need for him to talk too much. ¡°Ajiu, Brother Bai is here today. You can get to know each other, but...¡± Qi Mowei hesitated a little. Li Jiu asked: "But what?" Qi Mowei said awkwardly: "But Brother Bai''s sister Mu You is here today." ¡°So what happened?¡± Qi Mowei gritted her teeth. Ajiu didn''t know the situation and she was worried that she would misunderstand. "Mu You once said that she likes Uncle San. This girl may be worried that you will have a conflict." Qi Sijin in the front said everything she wanted to say. Qi Mowei stared at him angrily. What do you call this girl? so rude! I have no respect for my elders! Li Jiu then understood why Qi Mowei was acting abnormally. ?But she wasn¡¯t worried either. According to Qi Jingci''s ability to attract bees and butterflies, she had expected this day. Even if the soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth, she will not be unable to deal with a few love-minded little girls. ¡°Ajiu, don¡¯t worry, if you guys fight, I will definitely be on your side.¡± Seeing Li Jiu¡¯s silence, Qi Mowei immediately expressed her stance. Qi Sijin chuckled, her crimson lips twitching slightly, and said, "Are you rebelling now? You''re not afraid of Mu You being sad." ??The relationship between Qi Mowei and Bai Muyou can be regarded as close friends. If only she knew that Qi Mowei would help his love rival so easily. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cry to death. "I don''t care, no one is as important as Ajiu!" Qi Mowei tightly hugged Li Jiu''s arm. ??Li Jiu twitched the corner of her mouth, freed her imprisoned arm, and flicked Qi Mowei''s forehead. "What are you thinking about in your little head? How can we start a fight?" She is not a warmonger. Qi Mowei said nothing. According to her intuition, someone would definitely start a fight tonight. She must help Ajiu. ?However, unexpectedly, her intuition was very accurate this time, and someone actually started a fight tonight. Qi Mowei sat expressionlessly in the box, looking at the two people wrestling in front of her. ?Lu Qingran grabbed Qi Sijin''s hair, and Qi Sijin stepped on Lu Qingran''s instep. A suit tie was pulled askew, and the buttons on the collar were torn open, revealing a flat collarbone. ?A man with messy hair, the glasses on the bridge of his nose missing, his light blue eyes slender and long, showing a hint of anger. The two of them were in a stalemate, neither of them willing to let go. Qi Mowei covered her face in shame, not wanting to watch the fight in the kindergarten. Just when she couldn''t help it anymore and wanted to stop them, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open. ?The three people stepped into the box and were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. ?Everyone looked over, and Qi Sijin and Lu Qingran also shifted their attention in unison. Qi Mowei stood up and called out: "Third brother, Brother Bai, Mu You." Qi Jingci hummed and glanced at the two people who were in a stalemate, and their bodies froze. However, he saw that he simply ignored them, crossed them with his long legs, and sat next to Li Jiu. ¡°Qingran, Si Jin, what are you two doing?¡± Bai Yuxiu, who was following Qi Jingci, raised his eyebrows and asked. The two of them looked at each other, released their hands at the same time, and arranged their clothes. ¡°Third uncle.¡± ?Qi Sijin shouted to Qi Jingci. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with fighting as soon as we come back? Is it uncomfortable to be idle abroad?¡± Qi Jing said. Qi Sijin touched his nose awkwardly. It¡¯s not his fault, it¡¯s all Lu Qingran¡¯s fault. (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： Hello, my name is Bai Muyou Chapter 129 Hello, my name is Bai Muyou ¡°You two haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time, but you started fighting when you met. People who didn¡¯t know better thought you were enemies.¡± ?Bai Yuxiu, dressed in a neat suit, stood by the door, with his hands folded across his chest, looking at the two of them teasingly. ?Behind him, Bai Muyou was carrying a light pink cat bag. She wore a windbreaker with ruffled sleeves and a pair of short boots. She looked playful and smart. After seeing Qi Sijin and Lu Qingran''s appearance clearly, he pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s been a long time since I saw you fighting." I actually felt a trace of longing. Qi Sijin reached out and pushed up the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose, arranging her slightly messy long hair, with a thin blush on her delicate face. He looked at Lu Qingran with disdain, "Who told him to scold me? I''m looking for a beating!" Lu Qingran was furious when he heard this, "Who are you asking for a beating if you tell me again?" "you." "you!" Lu Qingran''s eyes widened and she couldn''t help but stepped forward, wanting to take action again, but was stopped by Bai Yuxiu. ¡°Okay, okay, Si Jin is finally back, Qingran, please stop making trouble.¡± Lu Qingran snorted coldly and sat down, feeling sulky. ??Bai Yuxiu glanced at Qi Sijin, and Qi Sijin also stopped and closed his mouth. Li Jiu has been watching the show and eating melon since he arrived, without making a sound. ?The reason is very simple. Strictly speaking, those gathered here today can be said to be Qi Jingci¡¯s circle of friends and have nothing to do with her at all. She came here entirely because Qi Mowei forced her to recognize her face. ?According to her original words, since she is the fianc¨¦e of the third brother, she should meet her relatives and friends. So, although tonight is to greet Qi Sijin, but mainly, it is to introduce Li Jiu to everyone. What she didn¡¯t expect was that she would see such a good show as soon as she arrived. Qi Jingci¡¯s friends... Do all their paintings have this style? ??Kindergarten fight? seriously? Li Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle. Qi Jingci, who was sitting next to her, noticed it, turned to look at her, and asked, "What are you laughing at?" ?His voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at Li Jiu almost at the same time, his eyes were a little awkward. They seemed to have...forgot about her just now? no way. From the moment they entered the box, Li Jiu''s presence has been very low. Li Jiu shook his head and said, "It''s nothing." Qi Jingci looked at her indifferent expression, obviously not affected by the recent events, and said, "I didn''t expect that your mental endurance is quite strong, and you dare to go out even though you are like this." Li Jiu turned his head and raised his eyebrows. With a hint of arc, he said with a typical smile, "I didn''t do anything wrong, why don''t I dare to go out?" Qi Jingci coughed lightly, and her meaningful smile made him feel like he was being seen through. ¡°Also, should you give me an explanation as to who is behind the scenes as promised before?¡± How many days has it been? No one was seen. Is Qi Jingci so inefficient? "I¡­" Qi Jingci was speechless. Everyone else watched the interaction between the two of them in a leisurely manner. It could even be said to be horrifying. The expression on his face was that he had seen a ghost. ?Hearing about it is one thing, seeing it with your own eyes is another. Qi Jingci completely changed in front of Li Jiu! The usual coldness and indifference were all gone, and there were even other expressions on his face. It''s like... there are fireworks all of a sudden. Everyone looked at each other in shock. No matter how normal their interactions were in the eyes of Qi Jingci or Li Jiu. In their eyes, it is a very abnormal thing. After all, except for those close to him, Qi Jingci had never said a word to anyone. Li Jiu is really a special example. ?People are all here. ?Lu Qingran snapped her fingers, signaling to the waiter who had been waiting nearby that the food could be served. During the dinner, only the sound of bowls and chopsticks clinking could be heard. ?The atmosphere was particularly silent. ??It was Bai Yuxiu who coughed lightly first, breaking the silence. He showed a friendly smile to Li Jiu and introduced himself: "Hello, sister-in-law, I am Bai Yuxiu." Li Jiu frowned at his title, but didn''t say anything, just nodded. Bai Muyou stood up, walked to Li Jiu, stretched out a hand to her, and said with a little smile in his watery eyes: "Hello, sister-in-law, I am Bai Muyou, nice to meet you." The two updates are over, and there will be another update tomorrow night (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： Do you like Qi Jingci? Chapter 130 Do you like Qi Jingci? Li Jiu raised his eyes, their eyes met in the air, and a light flashed across their eyes. Qi Mowei on the side felt a thump in her heart. These are simply two time bombs! If it explodes here... Qi Mowei felt that her vision was a little dark, and she felt deeply frightened by her imagination. ?She glanced at Qi Jingci quietly and sighed in her heart, "Lanyan is a disaster." ??Now I just hope that Mu You will not lose her IQ for a moment and do anything to Ajiu. I also hope that Ajiu can calm down, otherwise, it will be really difficult. Just when Qi Mowei was worried, Li Jiu suddenly stretched out his hand, shook Bai Muyou''s hand briefly, and said, "Hello, Miss Bai." ??Bai Muyou smiled at her, turned around and sat down, took out the little stuffed animal from the cat bag, and stroked it again and again, as if other things had nothing to do with her. ?Seeing that the two people greeted each other "peacefully", Qi Mowei breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart never relaxed. I''m afraid that Bai Muyou and Li Jiu will fall out if they disagree. ??Bai Yuxiu has a good relationship with his third brother, and Bai Muyou also gets along well with them. ??If she really falls out with Li Jiu, it will be difficult for everyone. Qi Mowei was always on tenterhooks, keeping an eye on these two people, but ended up drinking too much without paying attention. Li Jiu was holding a glass of low-alcohol cocktail and looked at Qi Mowei speechlessly, who was already drunk and still hugging her and not letting go. Qi Mowei''s eyes were dizzy at this time, everything she saw was double-imaged, and it seemed like ten thousand mosquitoes were buzzing in her head. She had been paying attention to Bai Muyou just now, and she didn''t realize that she had already drank several drinks. Li Jiu''s head hurt a little, and he secretly thought that this **** girl Qi Mowei is really good at seeking death. ?Although I don¡¯t feel much about this wine when I drink it, it has a lot of staying power. ?She can only drink three glasses of wine, but she still dares to drink wine as plain water? Are you looking for death? ??Qi Mowei leaned her head on Li Jiu''s shoulder, her mouth slightly open, muttering in a low voice but not hearing much clearly. It was just the strong smell of alcohol she spit out that made Li Jiu a little bit heady. ?She couldn''t help it anymore, stood up and said to others: "I''m going to the bathroom." Li Jiu stood by the sink and turned on the faucet. The cool water flowed through her fingers, taking away some of the dryness. ?She closed her eyes and put her hand dipped in cold water on her forehead to force herself to wake up. When Bai Muyou came, this was what he saw. She raised the corners of her lips into a smile, folded her hands across her chest, and leaned against the bathroom door, looking at Li Jiu at leisure. ¡°Boss, you didn¡¯t even tell us that you were engaged, you¡¯re not loyal.¡± Li Jiu took out a tissue, wiped her long fingers carefully, and said, "It''s not a big deal." ??Bai Muyou''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he said disapprovingly: "Isn''t your life-long event not a big one?" Li Jiu lowered his eyes, "It''s not true..." "ah?" ??Bai Muyou was a little shocked, isn''t it true? Is it possible that you were forced? Who can force her? ??Bai Muyou frowned, "What''s going on with you and third brother?" Li Jiu raised his eyelids, glanced at her, and asked, "What? Are you jealous?" "What?" ??Bai Muyou looked at Li Jiu blankly, not understanding why she said this. ¡°I heard from Weiwei that you like Qi Jingci?¡± ??Bai Muyou¡¯s mouth twitched:¡­ ¡°Qi Mowei, that **** girl, why does she believe everything I say!¡± ??Bai Muyou''s tone was a bit gritty. Immediately, she raised her head immediately, her expression was more serious than ever before, and she almost swore to the sky, "Boss, the heaven and the earth are proof, I really don''t like the third brother, he is not my type." Li Jiu frowned, "That''s what Weiwei said..." Bai Muyou quickly explained: "Those were the angry words I said to my brother when I was angry." Who would have thought that Qi Mowei would fall in love with her. Li Jiu is clear. ?While the two were talking, a "meow" sound suddenly came from the corner. Li Jiu felt something rubbing against her leg. When she lowered her head, she saw that it was Juan Juan. ??The little stuffed animal blinked its bright cat eyes, raised its tail, and rubbed against her legs as if to please. Li Jiu¡¯s lips raised, her eyes softened, she knelt down and held it in her arms. When Bai Muyou saw this scene, he clicked his tongue twice and said in a sour tone, "As soon as Juanjuan sees you, he will forget about me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： Help her back first Chapter 131 Let¡¯s help her back first Li Jiu inserted her slender fingers into the soft and thick cat hair, combing it back and forth, and said: "The little guy is quite smart and knows how to follow me." Just now in the box, she could see that Juan Juan had been trying to get to her, but unfortunately he was stopped by Bai Muyou. I didn¡¯t expect it to follow her when she went to the bathroom. Bai Muyou sighed, "It seems that it also remembers that you saved it." When Juan Juan was a stray cat, he encountered a cat abuser and was tortured to the point of dying. Fortunately, Li Jiu, who was passing by, was kind and saved his life. ?However, due to various reasons, Li Jiu did not adopt it, but gave it to her to raise. ?Over the years, it still remembers its savior. Li Jiu said: "Animals are very spiritual, unlike humans..." She stopped suddenly and did not continue. Hearing this, Bai Muyou also fell into silence. Juanjuan seemed to sense that something was not right in the atmosphere. He raised his little head, stared blankly at his master and savior, and meowed in a sweet voice. Li Jiu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and touched its little head. ¡°Boss, have you found anything?¡± Bai Muyou suddenly asked. ¡°Well, there are some features.¡± ??Bai Muyou''s eyes lit up and he said, "That''s great." After checking for so long, we finally made some progress. ¡°Boss, let me help you.¡± Li Jiu refused: "No." "Why?" Li Jiu said: "I can do it on my own now, and I don''t need you to intervene. The forces in Imperial Capital are intricately intertwined. If you get involved, people will notice it." ??Bai Muyou frowned, she understood the reason, but... ¡°How long will it take to find out this by you alone?¡± Li Jiu paused and looked up at her with deep eyes, "I''ve been waiting for so many years, so it''s not too late." ?Bai Muyou sighed, "Okay." ¡°By the way, remember to pretend you don¡¯t know me in front of others.¡± "why?" From just now, she knew that Li Jiu didn''t want others to know that they knew each other, so she greeted her as a stranger. Li Jiu raised his eyes and glanced at her, "Don''t you think it''s strange for an illegitimate daughter to know the eldest lady of Fenghua Entertainment?" ¡°But you still know Weiwei.¡± Compared with her, meeting the third Miss of the Qi family is probably more surprising. "Also, weren''t your subordinates still attacking people for you on the Internet before? Since you already know so many big people, one more person than me is not much." ??Bai Muyou curled his lips, a little unconvinced. How come they can get to know Li Jiu openly, but she can only pretend to be a stranger? Li Jiu was a little helpless. This person''s eldest daughter''s temper was getting worse again. "Not many people know about my arrival in the Imperial Capital. If I am too public and let those people notice, it will be very troublesome." Bai Muyou frowned when he heard this, thought for a moment, then suddenly sneered and said: "Those old immortals..." Li Jiu pinched his eyebrows and said, "I don''t have the time to deal with them now, so I''d better keep a low profile." ¡°I know, boss, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± ??Bai Muyou curled his lips and pretended not to know him. "bump-" The bathroom door was knocked open. Bai Muyou tensed up and made a reflexive move, but was stopped by Li Jiu. Juan Juan seemed to be frightened, jumped out of Li Jiu''s arms and ran out of the bathroom. ?Li Jiu didn''t care about it, not worried at all that it would get lost. ¡°Weiwei, what are you doing here.¡± Qi Mowei was so drunk that she lost all reason. She was staggering when she walked and couldn''t stand at all. She could only lean on the wall. Hearing this, she raised her head, her cheeks were stained with blush, her eyes were blurred and watery, she looked at Li Jiu blankly, and said: "I''m here to find you... burp!" "Find me?" Li Jiu let go of Bai Muyou''s hand, and the latter relaxed when he saw that the person coming was Qi Mowei. Li Jiu walked to Qi Mowei, helped her up, put a hand on her shoulder, and asked, "Why are you looking for me?" Qi Mowei showed a silly smile and said: "I...burp! I''m afraid that you...burp! We...burp! When we burp..." ?Li Jiu:¡­ ??Bai Muyou:¡­ The two looked at each other helplessly. Bai Muyou had a headache and stepped forward to help Li Jiu support her and said, "What is this girl thinking about every day?" Li Jiu shook his head and said he didn''t know either. ¡°Let¡¯s help her back first.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： There wont really be a fight, right? Chapter 132: There won¡¯t really be a fight, right? In the box. ??Bai Yuxiu looked carefully at Qi Sijin, who had changed tremendously over the years, and clicked his tongue. ¡°Ajin, did you receive any stimulation abroad? Why did you suddenly become non-mainstream?¡± Look at the light golden color on this head and the three piercings on the ears. With these exquisite facial features, snow-white complexion, and burning lips. It was almost like an angel had descended. "To be honest, if you intend to debut, I will definitely make you the most popular star." Lu Qingran snorted from the side, "Old Bai, have you suffered from occupational diseases again? Have you forgotten that he said at the beginning that even if he lives on the street, he will never go to the entertainment industry?" ?This is true. When Qi Sijin was seventeen years old, when he was going out with some friends who owned an entertainment company, he stopped by a nearby film crew to visit a class. The director of the crew put them in the hotel where the crew stayed as a courtesy. As a result, that night, an actress wearing a thin dress with only a few pieces of fabric knocked on his door. It made him sick. Since then, he has felt a sense of resistance to the entertainment industry. ??Bai Yuxiu sighed twice and said, "What a pity you have such a face." Qi Sijin picked up a glass of wine, took a sip, and said, "Come on, Third Uncle''s face is suitable for his debut. Why don''t you try to persuade him?" ??Bai Yuxiu quickly waved his hand and said: "If Third Brother makes his debut, he will really be underestimating his talents. The entertainment industry cannot support this giant Buddha." ???If Mr. Qi Sanye goes to the entertainment industry to become a star, then other stars will have no way to survive. Qi Jingci took a sip of red wine and ignored their words. Lu Qingran looked at the door of the box, frowned, and said, "Why isn''t Weiwei coming back?" ?Have been walking for more than ten minutes. What''s going to happen? Hearing this, Bai Yuxiu also frowned, then relaxed his brows and said, "I probably drank too much and I''m going to vomit for a while." ?Just now Qi Mowei was extremely drunk. ??Had they not known that Li Jiu and Bai Muyou were in the bathroom, they would have been worried about her going out alone. Qi Sijin''s brows moved slightly, and he suddenly said: "I just heard Weiwei mumbling something about ''stopping Mu You and Ajiu from fighting.'' Don''t think something really happened." After saying this, the other three frowned. All screwed up. ??Bai Yuxiu asked: "Why did Xiaoyou fight with my sister-in-law?" Lu Qingran slapped her thigh suddenly, with a shocked expression, and said, "Damn it! Didn''t Mu You say that she likes third brother before? Could it be that my sister-in-law regards her as a love rival?" ??Bai Yuxiu''s eyes fell on Qi Jingci who looked indifferent almost instantly, and he gritted his teeth. When Lu Qingran mentioned this, he also remembered that unpleasant memory. ??His sister actually told him that she liked Qi Jingci on his birthday. When he heard it, his vision went dark and his head felt dizzy. ?Although the third brother is very good, his indifferent and indifferent character is really not suitable for her! ?For this reason, he was worried that one day his sister would be seduced by Qi Jingci without him paying attention. Thinking of this, Bai Yuxiu''s eyes were filled with resentment, "Third brother, how can you seduce Xiaoyou when the rabbit doesn''t even eat the grass beside its nest?" Qi Jingci denied: "I didn''t seduce her." Lu Qingran: "Lao Bai, you don''t understand. According to the charm of Third Brother, even just standing there is enough to make girls scream. It''s not surprising that Xiaoyou likes Third Brother." Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± There is a sad feeling. "but¡­" ?Lu Qingran''s expression suddenly changed, "My sister-in-law has a bad temper, and Mu You also has a straight temper. Could it be that the two of them really..." The next words were not finished yet, but everyone present understood the meaning of his words. Qi Jingci frowned lightly, his thin lips pursed into a straight line unconsciously, and his eyes swept across the door of the box, with unknown emotions hidden in his eyes. The remaining three people looked at me and I looked at you, all with the same expression on their faces. The next second, Lu Qingran said "fuck". ??Bai Yuxiu and Qi Sijin stood up at the same time, wanting to rush out of the box and go to the bathroom to see what was going on. ?However, as soon as he stood up, the door of the box was suddenly kicked open. ?Then, they watched helplessly as the two people they were worried about getting into a fight just now helped Qi Mowei walk in together. The third update is here! Please accept! (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Time can always smooth everything out Chapter 133 Time can always smooth everything out ?Li Jiu and Bai Muyou helped Qi Mowei to her seat. ?The smell of alcohol instantly filled the entire box. Qi Sijin, who was sitting next to Qi Mowei, frowned and asked, "Why did she drink so much?" I didn¡¯t pay attention just now, but she ended up drinking like this. ??Li Jiu pressed down Qi Mowei''s waving hand, sat down next to her, and said, "She had a brain convulsion today." ??Knowing that he is not a good drinker, he is still so unscrupulous. Qi Mowei, who was already drunk and unconscious:¡­ ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! I was so panicked, how could I pay attention to how much I drank? Qi Jingci glanced at Qi Mowei, who was talking drunkenly and kept throwing herself at Li Jiu. He stood up, took the coat on the side with his long arm, and said to Li Jiu: "It''s getting late, I''ll take you back, otherwise Mr. Li, okay Worried." Li Jiu raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was getting late. Then she frowned again and said, "But she..." She pointed at Qi Mowei, feeling helpless. ?You can''t just leave her here, right? Qi Jingci looked past her and landed on Qi Sijin, and said indifferently: "You will take her back to the old house later." ??Qi Sijin¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyes wandered between him and Li Jiu for a while, and he suddenly realized. I understand, the third uncle wants to see Li Jiu off alone. ?So he nodded and said, "Okay, third uncle, I understand." Qi Jingci nodded, hummed, and then left with Li Jiu. ??Qi Sijin shrugged, bent down resignedly, picked up Qi Mowei by the waist, signaled to the remaining three people, and then left. ?Seeing that the four people were gone, the box instantly became quiet. Bai Yuxiu suddenly said: "Xiaoyou, you and your sister-in-law... didn''t have any disputes, right?" Bai Muyou raised his head and looked at Bai Yuxiu in confusion, "Of course not, brother, why do you ask that?" "That''s not because you said before that you liked Third Brother." Lu Qingran also came over and asked curiously: "Xiaoyou, you didn''t fight with my sister-in-law, did you?" ??Bai Muyou glanced at him sideways and said, "In your eyes, am I such an unreasonable person?" "ah?" Bai Muyou said: "The third brother is free to decide who he likes, and it is not up to me to decide who he gets engaged to. Why should I have trouble with my sister-in-law?" What''s more, she didn''t like Qi Jingci in the first place. ?Because Li Jiu said she should pretend not to know her, so Bai Muyou had no choice but to call her sister-in-law like Lu Qingran and the others. Lu Qingran clicked her tongue twice and said with emotion: "Look at your ideological consciousness. All the ladies in the imperial capital who like the third brother should really listen to it. This is the demeanor that an admirer should have." ?Hearing the word "admirer", Bai Yuxiu''s brows furrowed slightly, and there seemed to be dissatisfaction flashing across his eyes. He said: "Xiao You, since the third brother has a sister-in-law, you should stop thinking about him." Hearing his suspiciously jealous words, Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows, a bad light flashed in his eyes, and said, "Although the third brother has a fianc¨¦e, this does not conflict with my liking for him." ??Bai Yuxiu frowned, "But there will be no results if you do this." Bai Muyou: "I don''t want the results, just the feeling of liking is enough." ??Bai Yuxiu frowned even more tightly, which could kill a mosquito. Seeing his entangled and sad look, Lu Qingran comforted him: "Okay, Lao Bai, don''t force Xiao You. She has liked Third Brother for so many years and can''t let go for a while, so don''t remind her again and again." The fact of falling out of love.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu frowned, feeling that what Lu Qingran said made sense. ¡°Okay, Xiaoyou, think about it yourself.¡± ?Lu Qingran put her arm on Bai Yuxiu''s shoulder and said to Bai Muyou with a smile: "What kind of grass do we, the eldest lady of Fenghua Entertainment, want? Why hang yourself on the same tree as my third brother?" His tone was caring like an old father, "I fully understand the hearts of you lovelorn girls. On the surface, you pretend not to care, but in fact, your hearts are broken. Listen to me, it''s okay. Just go back and hide in bed and cry for a while. ¡± Finally, Lu Qingran patted Bai Muyou on the shoulder and comforted: "Time can heal all wounds." (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Let me go! Chapter 134 Let me go! ?Lu Qingran didn''t notice the obviously wrong expression on Bai Muyou''s face at this time. A lovelorn girl? Hide under the covers and cry? ?How can time smooth everything out? Go to **** and smooth everything! She has never liked Qi Jingci at all, she is so in love with your sister! ??What I said about Zuo just now was just to tease Bai Yuxiu. What kind of emotional expert is he rushing to do? Made it as if she had been in love with Qi Jingci for many years. ??A chilling light flashed across Bai Muyou''s eyes, and a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. Very good, Lu Qingran, you asked for this. the other side. ?Li Jiu, who was sitting on Qi Jingci¡¯s car, received an audio message. Li Jiu frowned in confusion. ¾Å£ºWhat is this? ] Good stuff, you''ll understand it once you hear it. ] Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, took out his headphones, and clicked on the audio. A few seconds later, a heart-stopping smile appeared on Li Jiu''s lips, and the air pressure around him continued to decrease. ?Jing Yi, who was driving in front, couldn''t help but shudder. Li Jiu smiled, but the strength of his hand gradually deepened. ?Hold the phone screen with both hands, the finger bones turned white, and gently broke it. Clear cracking sounds resounded in the carriage. Qi Jingci raised his light gray eyes and looked at her. Jing Er immediately raised his head and looked through the rearview mirror at the rear row. The phone screen has been shattered into glass shards, lying pitifully in Li Jiu''s hand. Qi Jingci lowered his eyes following the voice:¡­ £º¡­Why is my back suddenly feeling a little cold? Li Jiu smiled and said nonchalantly: "It''s okay. Just relax your fingers. This phone is too weak." Qi Jingci looked at her with deep eyes for a while, then looked away. Scene 2:¡­ Relaxed his fingers and took out a mobile phone. People who don¡¯t know look at this posture and think you are going to hit someone. Li Jiu ignored Jing Er''s complicated expression and lowered his head to look at the remains of the mobile phone in his hand. Grinding my teeth secretly in my heart. ?Lu Qingran, right? I remember you. ?Lu Qingran, who was complacent because he thought he had successfully comforted the lovelorn Bai Muyou, sneezed suddenly. ?He touched his nose. Who was thinking about him? Li Jiu cleaned up the debris in his hands and thought about how to make Lu Qingran understand the art of speaking. She looked sideways and asked, "Third Master, is Lu Qingran your friend?" Qi Jingci: "Not familiar with it." ¡°...¡± ???Li Jiu chuckled in his heart. There is a third brother next to you, you tell me you are not familiar with me? What about the liar? Qi Jingci saw that she suddenly asked about Lu Qingran, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, "Why did you suddenly ask about him?" She and Lu Qingran have also met many times. I have never seen her interested in him before. Why did you mention him all of a sudden? Li Jiu said: "I have a friend who happens to be a medical student, and I just want to exchange experiences with the famous Dr. Lu." Well, literally communicating. Qi Jingci understood clearly, but then raised his eyebrows and said playfully: "Lu Qingran''s temperament has always been out of tune, and he hates this kind of academic exchanges." ?Last time, he even locked himself in the laboratory for more than a month in order not to attend an exchange meeting abroad. Li Jiu said lightly: "Oh, that''s it." ?That''s a pity. Ji Yunshu was bored and developed a drug to tease people. ?Just one pill can make you enjoy the feeling of death from constipation. Although the effect is very disappointing, the effect is immediate. Otherwise, she would like to see if Dr. Lu, who has superb medical skills, can compete with the ghost doctor. Qi Jingci said: "You seem a little disappointed?" Li Jiu smiled, turned his head and looked out the window, and said, "You heard wrong." Qi Jingci frowned, feeling that her tone just now was strange. But I can¡¯t tell where it is. ¡­ ¡°Put me down! Put me down!¡± The underground parking lot echoed with someone¡¯s roar. Those who didn¡¯t know thought this was some kind of kidnapping scene. ??Qi Sijin looked at Qi Mowei, who was fluttering back and forth in her arms with a black line on her face. At this time, she was holding his neck with one hand and pulling him down. She was kicking her legs randomly, one of her high heels was kicked off, and her hair was messy and stuck to her face, like a madwoman. ¡°Be honest with me!¡± ??Qi Sijin tightened his arms around her, and his steps couldn''t help but move a little faster. Just kidding, if he didn''t get her into the car, others would really think he was kidnapping. After finally putting her into the car, Qi Sijin wiped the sweat from his forehead. This girl is really capable of doing things. ¡°Ah, Ajiu...drink, keep drinking!¡± Qi Mowei murmured. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： Theres nothing I can do Chapter 135 There is nothing I can do Qi Sijin twitched the corners of his mouth and closed the car door. Turning the air conditioner to warm, he put his coat on Qi Mowei. Gradually, she fell asleep. He didn''t wake up until he reached the old house. He had no choice but to pick her up again. ¡°Ah, why are you drinking like this?¡± Mrs. Qi opened the door and was surprised to see Qi Mowei so drunk. ¡°Grandma, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the alcohol content today and accidentally drank too much.¡± Qi Sijin said. Seeing him holding someone in his arms, Mrs. Qi quickly got out of the way and said, "Come in, come in, I''ll make some sobering soup for her." Speaking, he went to the kitchen. ??Qi Sijin carried Qi Mowei all the way back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, covered her with the quilt, and left. He ran into Mr. Qi head-on. He was wearing dark gray pajamas and slippers. Apparently he heard the noise and came out to take a look. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Qi Sijin called. Mr. Qi nodded, looked at him, frowned, and said, "What... do you look like! What''s going on with your hair and eyes?" Qi Sijin was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he was talking about his long hair and light blue eyes. Mrs. Qi often has video calls with him and is used to his current appearance. In contrast, Mr. Qi was naturally very surprised. ¡°Grandpa, how are you? Have I changed a lot?¡± Mr. Qi snorted coldly, "No matter how great the change is, he is still the same cry-loving kid back then." Qi Sijin froze: "...Grandpa, how long has it been..." Let¡¯s not talk about old things, okay? "How is Weiwei?" Mr. Qi glanced at Qi Mowei''s bedroom and asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just drunk.¡± Mr. Qi frowned, "Don''t take your little aunt out to fool around in the future. She is a girl, and it is not good for her to get drunk outside." Qi Sijin felt very innocent, "Grandpa, she obviously forced me to go." "You still dare to say that? Then the Jingfeng Banquet is not because of you?" Qi Sijin shrank his neck. As for his grandfather, if you can, don''t contradict him. Otherwise, you will still be the one who suffers. ¡°I got it, grandpa.¡± ?At this moment, Mrs. Qi went upstairs with a bowl of soup. When she looked up, she saw her grandfather and grandson blocking the stairs. She frowned and said, "What are you doing here if you don''t want to sleep?" ¡°I woke up, come out and take a look.¡± Mr. Qi turned sideways and made way for her. Madam Qi turned to Qi Sijin and said, "Ajin, it''s so late, go back quickly." "Okay, grandma, take good care of Weiwei." ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing Qi Sijin leaving, Mrs. Qi just looked away, gently opened the door, and walked to Qi Mowei''s bed. Seeing that she was already asleep, he put the sobering soup aside and carefully tucked her into bed. The door was opened a crack, and the light from outside came through. Mr. Qi walked in quietly. ?He looked at Mrs. Qi and was about to open her lips to speak, but the latter immediately made a silent gesture. Mr. Qi nodded, and the two of them exited the bedroom and closed the door. "This child''s temper is really..." Mrs. Qi closed the door and sighed softly. "Her temperament, after all, is not the result of your pampering." Mr. Qi said. "I''m happy to do it. Do you have any objections?" Mrs. Qi glanced at him. "I don''t dare. I admire Madam''s education methods. None of these three children are crooked." Mr. Qi flattered him seriously, with a flattering look on his face. ¡°Stop complimenting me.¡± ¡°Where there is.¡± Mrs. Qi glanced at Mr. Qi and said, "I won''t tell you anymore. It''s so late, I''m going to bed." ?Just after turning around and walking a few steps, I found that the person behind me had been following me. "What are you doing?" Mr. Qi smiled and said, "Well... Hanqing, can I go back to my room and sleep?" Mrs. Qi immediately denied it: "No, we will wait until you get rid of the problem of talking in your sleep." Recently, he suddenly started talking in his sleep for some reason. It was so noisy that she couldn''t sleep all night long. ?For the quality of her sleep, she had no choice but to force him to sleep in the study room. Mr. Qi suddenly frowned like a child, "But I can''t sleep without you." ¡°I saw you slept well just now.¡± ¡°But I was woken up by that brat Ajin.¡± ¡°Oh, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Mrs. Qi walked into the bedroom and closed the door with a bang. He was ruthlessly blocked from the door. Mr. Qi¡¯s face turned dark instantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： I want you to investigate Chapter 136 I want you to investigate The next day. ?Li Jiu received a brand new mobile phone. There was also a message on the courier: The newly developed style is strong and resistant to falling. Boss, please take your time and use it. ?Li Jiu:¡­ Isn¡¯t it just a mobile phone? Why does it look like a new type of weapon? СÈý: Boss, Lin Yan has made new moves. ] ?Just a few seconds after turning on the phone, the chat message popped up. ¾Å£ºHuh? ] In the light of the incident, he gradually turned the wind towards the third master. ] Li Jiu squinted her eyes. She had expected this situation a long time ago. In other words, Lin Yan''s actions confirmed her previous thoughts. ¾Å: Don¡¯t act rashly yet, just let him go. ] But what if I can¡¯t control it? ] ¾Å: Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay. ] Li Jiu lowered his eyes, with an unclear look in his eyes, silently thinking about something in his heart. Suddenly, she took out her mobile phone. ¡°Lao Liu, come out for a moment.¡± ¡­ ¡°Hello, Miss.¡± the waiter asked with a smile on his face. ?This is a famous time-honored store in Dijing. Business is very hot and lively during the day. ??Bai Muyou pushed up her sunglasses and lowered the brim of her hat to prevent others from recognizing her face, and whispered: "Where is Box 302?" ¡°Upstairs, please follow me.¡± ?? Bai Muyou followed the waiter upstairs. As soon as he opened the door of the private room, he saw Li Jiu sitting there, playing with his mobile phone. She closed the door, took off her hat and eyes, exhaled a breath, and said resentfully: "Boss, why did you choose such a place? What if I am recognized?" Li Jiu raised his eyes, looked at the armed Bai Muyou, and said, "Run away if you recognize him." ??Bai Muyou rolled his eyes and sat down. "You are really good at making sarcastic remarks. Will I be able to run away then?" Li Jiu glanced at her lightly, "If you can''t even escape, then your training is still too little." ?Bai Muyou''s face stiffened. She smiled bitterly and changed the subject: "Why do you have time to have dinner with me today?" Li Jiu picked up the teapot at hand and poured himself a cup of tea. White mist rises and the fragrance of tea overflows. ?? He took a sip and cleared his throat. He didn¡¯t say his purpose. He just asked: ¡°The private cuisine here is good. Is there anything you want to eat?¡± ??Bai Muyou picked up the menu and ordered a few dishes. The food came out very quickly, it didn¡¯t take long. ??Bai Muyou was indeed hungry, so he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. While eating, he raised his head and asked Li Jiu, "Boss, what do you want from me?" Li Jiu said: "I heard that you are going to Ancheng to film a movie recently." Bai Muyou was stunned for a moment, nodded, then smiled, raised an eyebrow at Li Jiu, and said, "You are so familiar with my schedule, boss, aren''t you a fan of mine?" Li Jiu¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said, ¡°I asked the mistress.¡± ??The smile on Bai Muyou''s face froze, and he curled his lips, feeling a little unhappy. what. She thought Li Jiu was really her fan. ??Bai Muyou sighed. Sure enough, he still couldn''t think too much. She lowered her head and took a bite of the ribs, and said: "Sister He recently picked a script for me. I thought it was pretty good, so I accepted it. I will join the team in a few days, and the filming location will be in Ancheng." Li Jiu hummed and said, "I heard that one of the investors in your crew is a man named Lin Yan." After finishing speaking, Bai Muyou frowned slightly. ?Li Jiu has never been interested in things in the entertainment industry. Even if it was about what movie she wanted to film or what award she would win, she never asked about it. How come you know so much this time? Bai Muyou put down his chopsticks and asked in confusion: "Boss, what happened?" Li Jiu looked up at her and said, "You know what happened on the Internet a few days ago, right?" ??Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched, "Is there anyone who doesn''t know now?" The news of her engagement to Qi Jingci spread throughout the empire in just a few moments. Qi Jingci is the man that women in the empire most want to sleep with! That''s how she labeled it. Tsk tsk! ?? Bai Muyou suppressed a smile: "Did you know that there are people on the Internet who are going to jump off the building because they can''t think about the engagement between you and the third brother?" Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± "ah?" ?Li Jiu told what happened before. ??Bai Muyou frowned, "So, there is something wrong with this Lin Yan?" "Um." ??Bai Muyou frowned even more, "That Lin Yan doesn''t know you, how could he..." ?Li Jiu: "So I want you to investigate this Lin Yan." (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Ive apologized Chapter 137 I apologized "This Lin Yan is an investor in your crew. It is easier for you to get close to him." Li Jiu said. ??Bai Muyou nodded, "Okay, I understand." After saying that, she put down her chopsticks, took out a tissue and wiped her hands, then stood up and prepared to leave. "Wait a moment." ?Bai Muyou paused for a moment. ?Li Jiusu raised her hand, and a ray of silver light flew towards her. ??Bai Muyou reached out and took it, opening his palm, there was a silver ring. ??It is covered with dark lines, and there is also a "six" engraved on the inside. ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows, "This..." Isn¡¯t it sent to be improved? ¡°Lao Si added Lao Qi¡¯s new poison to it.¡± ?? Bai Muyou pinched the silver ring and felt a little funny, "No need, boss, I''m just investigating an ordinary person, there''s no need..." "in case." ??Bai Muyou curled his lips and said, "Okay." She put the silver ring on her index finger, picked up the hat and sunglasses beside her, and said, "Let''s go." "Um." After Bai Muyou left, Li Jiu propped up his chin and took out another silver ring from his pocket that was exactly the same as the one just now. ??It''s just that "nine" is engraved on the inside of this one. ?Li Jiu carefully stroked the silver ring, tapped her fingers, and pressed a button somewhere. Yanhong¡¯s lips came closer, she opened them gently, and said, ¡°Inform the people in the third group and ask them to go with Lao Liu.¡± ¡°Captain, is it possible that Sixth Sister can¡¯t handle that Lin Yan alone?¡± ??The silver ring vibrated slightly, and an unfamiliar male voice came out. Li Jiu: "What I mean is that when Lao Liu investigates Lin Yan, you look for new clues." She always felt that there was something deeper hidden behind this. ¡°...I¡¯ll make arrangements right away once I know the captain.¡± ?Li Jiu turned off the call, stood up and left. ?While walking down the stairs, someone suddenly hit me on the back. Li Jiu frowned, impatience flashed in his eyes, and turned around. "sorry." ??The girl who bumped into her apologized quickly, but while she said she was sorry, there was no apology in her eyes. She raised her head and glanced at Li Jiu. The next second, her eyes widened in surprise and said, "You, you are... Li Jiu?" She took a step closer to confirm. A strong smell of perfume hit his face. Li Jiu frowned and stepped back half a minute.?????¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± ?The girl turned around and shouted: "Ah Rong, come quickly! Look who this is?" ?While shouting, he wanted to pull Li Jiu''s sleeves to prevent her from leaving, but Li Jiu calmly avoided her. Who is this? Li Jiu couldn''t stand the strong and pungent smell of perfume, so she started to leave. ?However, the girl took the lead and blocked her way. Li Jiu''s eyes turned cold completely, and she said: "Get out of the way." ?But the girl turned a deaf ear and kept winking behind her, "Ah Rong, look quickly, is this the third master''s fianc¨¦e?" ¡°Mingming, don¡¯t mess around.¡± There were gentle footsteps behind him, followed by a soft female voice. Li Jiu looked sideways, and saw that the girl was extremely slender, her skin color was almost transparent white, and her face looked sickly. Nevertheless, her features are still very beautiful. The girl named Mingming''s eyes lit up, she ran over and hugged Yun Rong''s arm, saying, "A Rong, is she right?" Yun Rong patted her hand on his arm, glanced at her, and said, "Mingming, why are you stopping me? How rude." Leng Ming curled his lips. Yun Rong looked at Li Jiu with apologetic eyes and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Li, Mingming didn''t bump into you on purpose. Are you okay?" Li Jiu raised her eyebrows. Does this person know her? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£ ?All of this is really thanks to Qi Jingci. Otherwise, she would not be so high-profile. ¡°Miss Li.¡± Yun Rong saw her lowering her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. She said softly: "Miss Li, I''m really sorry." ¡°Ah Rong, I¡¯ve already apologized.¡± Leng Ming said. ¡°Not sincere, apologize again.¡± Yun Rong turned to her and said. ?Leng Ming bit her lip and turned her head to the side, refusing to do as she asked. "you-" Yun Rong was about to say a few words to her, but Li Jiu suddenly said: "No need." Yun Rong looked at her in surprise: "But..." Li Jiu just glanced at the two of them lightly and said, "You have to use your eyes." The implication is that Leng Ming does not have eyes. Sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy these days, plus Kevin, so there¡¯s only one update today... (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： Whatever you think Chapter 138 Whatever you think Yun Rong paused with a smile on his face, a little embarrassed, and said, "Why don''t I treat Miss Li to a meal to apologize?" ¡°A Rong¡­¡± Leng Ming tugged on her sleeve in private and frowned slightly. She had already apologized. Why would Ah Rong invite her to dinner again? ¡°No, we¡¯re not familiar with it.¡± Li Jiu turned around and left. ¡°Who is it?¡± ?Leng Ming snorted at Li Jiu''s back. Ah Rong invited her to dinner to give her face, but she was so ungrateful! ¡°Mingming, didn¡¯t you hit me just now?¡± Leng Ming smiled and said, "No, I just stopped in time." Immediately afterwards, she pursed her lips again and said, "I just didn''t expect to bump into that Li Jiu." Yun Rong raised his eyebrows, "Do you know her?" Leng Ming is not often in the Imperial Capital, and she usually doesn¡¯t care about the Imperial Capital circle. She didn¡¯t expect that she would actually know about Li Jiu. "Can I not recognize her? She is the third master''s fianc¨¦e." ?Leng Ming deliberately emphasized the last three words, which made him look particularly sinister. "Tch! What''s the big deal? Isn''t it because Mr. Li likes her?" Leng Ming rolled his eyes. Yun Rong frowned and whispered: "Mingming, don''t say that." Upon hearing this, Leng Ming immediately raised her voice, "Why can''t you say it? Isn''t this something everyone in Imperial Capital knows?" She looked at the direction Li Jiu was leaving with contempt in her eyes, "Why are you pulling, and you actually said I don''t have eyes?!" ¡°Mingming!¡± Yun Rong interrupted her sharply. Then he said helplessly: "It''s not the Leng family or the Yun family outside, so we can let you do whatever you want. What if Li Jiu pursued you just now?" Leng Ming disapproved and snorted, "I don''t think she can do anything about me. Ah Rong, don''t make such a fuss." ¡°You¡ªahem!¡± Yun Rong''s eyes widened slightly. Just as he was about to say something, he coughed. Leng Ming''s face changed slightly, and he immediately stepped forward and patted her on the back, saying: "Okay, okay, I was wrong A Rong, don''t get excited." Yun Rong took a few deep breaths and stopped coughing. Leng Ming helped her downstairs while carefully observing her expression, "Arong, are you okay?" ?Yunrong: "It''s okay. I''ve been having this problem for a long time. Just cough a few times and it''ll be fine." "I''m not talking about this, Ah Rong. Aren''t you angry that Li Jiu became the third master''s fianc¨¦e before you?" Yun Rong paused and her eyes darkened. She turned back to stare at Leng Ming and asked in a serious tone: "Mingming, where did you hear these words?" Leng Ming lowered his head and felt a little guilty: "It''s... I overheard the conversation between aunt and uncle and found out." ¡°Leng Ming!¡± As soon as Leng Ming heard her calling him by his full name, he knew that she was really angry and said quickly: "I''m sorry! Ah Rong, I won''t dare next time." "Mingming." Yun Rong''s tone was full of helplessness, "It was my mother''s own decision to let me and the third master go on a blind date. In fact, he and I have never even met, how could it be like what you said." "But...I heard from my aunt that you like the third master very much." Yun Rong''s face stiffened for a moment, but soon returned to its original state. She said, "That was all in the past. Now the third master has a fianc¨¦e." ¡°But the Third Master doesn¡¯t like that Li Jiu at all.¡± Leng Ming said firmly. Yun Rong asked: "How do you know?" Leng Ming hummed, "I have never heard that Third Master said an ambiguous word to Li Jiu in public." ¡°Only this?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Leng Ming came closer and whispered: "My dad said that the engagement between the third master and Li Jiu was entirely brought about by the two old men. The third master was not asked for his opinion at all." She winked at Yun Rong, "So, Ah Rong, you still have a chance!" Yun Rong smiled and said, "Mingming, you can''t just take everything at face value." Leng Ming was confused, "Huh?" "Although it was indeed two old men who proposed the engagement, who is the third master? If he doesn''t want to, can someone force him? I heard that Mrs. Qi arranged many blind dates for the third master before, but he didn''t go to any of them. It¡¯s enough to show that he still cares about Li Jiu.¡± Yun Rong lowered his head, a moment of loneliness flashed in his eyes. Leng Ming said: "How can there be any sincerity in the marriage between two big families? I think the third master just fell in love with the Li family, so he acquiesced to this marriage contract." Yun Rong shook his head and sighed: "That''s it, whatever you think." (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： Dont want to involve her Chapter 139 I don¡¯t want to involve her Suddenly, Yun Rong''s face changed slightly, and then he ran out quickly, holding on to the corner, and kept coughing. Leng Ming hurriedly caught up with her and saw that her face was red from coughing, and there was a hint of distress in her eyes. She and Yun Rong grew up together since childhood and are best friends that no one can replace. Yun Rong has congenital heart disease and is weak. The doctor said that if a suitable heart cannot be found, she will most likely not live to be thirty. Because of her illness, Yun Rong had almost no chance to go out. At home, even if she went to the bathroom, a large number of people would follow her, for fear that something would happen to her. ?This time, she finally found an excuse to take Yun Rong out to relax. ?However, not long after he came out, Yun Rong could no longer hold on. Leng Ming looked worried and said: "Ah Rong, let''s go back." Yun Rong smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even hold on for such a short time." ¡°A Rong¡­¡± Leng Ming''s throat felt a little sore and she pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. Fate is really unfair, why should Ah Rong have to suffer so much? ¡°Mingming, tell me, do I really have a short time to live?¡± Hearing this, Leng Ming immediately became anxious, "Ah Rong! Don''t say such depressing words, Uncle Yun will definitely find a suitable heart and cure you." Yun Rong straightened up, raised his head slightly, his eyes darkened, and said, "But, I don''t know if I can wait until that time." After all, after more than ten years of searching, there was no result. ¡°Ah Rong, we will definitely find it.¡± Leng Ming¡¯s tone was firm, with a tone that could not be criticized. ?Yunrong has suffered too much and must not continue like this. She must do everything possible to cure her. Leng Ming''s eyes were shining with determination, and a plan in his heart gradually took shape. If it is not convenient for the Yun family to do something, then let her do it! ¡­ ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Li Jiu sat on the desk with one leg dangling and asked Qi Jingci who was reading the document. Qi Jing said without raising his head, "My old man called me and asked me to take you back for dinner tonight." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "I thought this engagement was just a show." Qi Jingci¡¯s fingers holding the pen paused slightly. After a long while, he said: "How can it be a show if it was decided by the two old men themselves?" Li Jiu jumped down from the table and came to Qi Jingci. He put his hands on his desk and looked directly at him with an unclear expression. ¡°So, the engagement is real?¡± Qi Jingci put down his pen, met her gaze, and made a sound from his throat. "Um." ¡°Are we really an unmarried couple?¡± "yes." ¡°Isn¡¯t there something else hidden in this?¡± Hearing her last question, Qi Jing said, "You are thinking too much." Li Jiu stared straight at Qi Jingci, his eyes gradually getting darker, but the latter didn''t show any clues from beginning to end. Suddenly, she stood up straight and looked at him condescendingly, the corners of her lips curled up in a playful smile. ¡°You think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ?It is obvious that the two old men teamed up to hide this from her. ?Seeing her look like she had already guessed, Qi Jingci¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and something strange flashed in his eyes. He knew he couldn''t hide it. ?Although, he didn''t want to hide it. He said: "Since you know everything, why do you come to ask me?" It''s simply unnecessary. Li Jiu crossed his arms across his chest, chuckled, and leaned on his table without any formality, saying, "To be honest, I really don''t understand why the old man chose me." Obviously, you can find someone else. Qi Jingci raised his eyes and looked at her, "Because you have the shortest time in the imperial capital and the least involvement." Li Jiu naturally picked up the conversation, "That''s why it''s easiest to attract those people, right?" Qi Jing said nothing, and she took it as her acquiescence. ?The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Qi Jingci didn''t have much reaction when he saw Li Jiu''s expression, and there was a moment of surprise in his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°What are you angry about?¡± ¡°Your grandpa¡­ kept it secret from you.¡± Qi Jing said. He thought she would be very angry when she found out about it. Because according to her temper, what she hates the most is someone lying to her. "What should I be angry about?" Li Jiu chuckled, "Grandpa did this because he didn''t want to get me involved." (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： Lets cooperate Chapter 140 Let¡¯s cooperate After saying that, Li Jiu shook his head and smiled, "No, I''m already involved." Qi Jingci held the pen in his hand, turned it gently, and said, "The old man wants me to protect you." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Oh?" Qi Jingci added: "But I don''t think it''s necessary at all." ?With Li Jiu¡¯s skills, it¡¯s others who should worry. Li Jiu chuckled, "Then I really appreciate your trust in me." Qi Jingci: "You''re welcome, after all, I have experienced it myself." It is natural to trust her strength. Li Jiu rolled his eyes and said, "Speaking of which, these two old men are really tolerant, after all these years." Qi Jingci lowered his head and scanned the contents of the document and said, "I didn''t want to break up with each other before." ?But they have gone too far in recent years. In the final analysis, it is still the desires of the human heart. ??Li Jiu sneered, "What can the two old men do if they don''t want to quarrel? Those people don''t care at all." There is no shortage of things that should not be done. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and looked at her in surprise, "You checked quite clearly." ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a bunch of trash under my command.¡± Qi Jingci always had a question when talking about this, "Why did you come to the Imperial Capital?" Let''s live a relaxed and free life, and come to the imperial capital to be an illegitimate daughter. ??If you didn¡¯t know this, you¡¯d think you were a lunatic! Li Jiu thought for two seconds and casually made up a reason, "Recognize the relative." There''s nothing wrong with it. But Qi Jingci smiled, "Do you think I will believe it?" Li Jiu also replied, "Then you think I will tell you?" That is naturally impossible. For people like them, having someone see through their disguise once is ridiculous enough. How could you take the initiative to hand over your details? Li Jiu knew it very well. Even though her relationship with Qi Jingci is pretty good now, they are still an unmarried couple on the surface. ?But who knows how many times they will have conflicts of interest behind their backs? You still have to keep an eye out for uncertainties. Qi Jingci was not surprised by her vigilance, because he was the same. ¡°Just asking, forget it if you don¡¯t say it.¡± He said. ¡°Third uncle, actually we can cooperate sometimes.¡± Li Jiu suddenly said. "oh?" Qi Jingci was very sensitive to Li Jiu''s name for him. Normally when she calls him Third Uncle, it''s never good. "For example, with my current status in the Imperial Capital, it is inconvenient to do certain things, so..." Qi Jingci interrupted her, "So you want me to cover for you?" Li Jiu nodded. After all, he is still her fianc¨¦, so it is easy to hide something from her. ?However, Qi Jingci did not agree immediately, but asked: "Then I helped you, how can you help me?" ??Li Jiu''s lips curled up slightly, "You cover up for me, and I''ll help you investigate things over there in S State." Qi Jingci was startled, raised his head, and looked into her meaningful eyes. ¡°Your intelligence network is really wide.¡± Li Jiu waved his hand, "Not really, your incident is big news." It¡¯s hard to even think about it. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes slightly. Li Jiu''s power in S Continent could indeed help him. That being the case¡­ ¡°Okay, deal.¡± Li Jiu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, "Then, I wish you a happy cooperation." Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and continued working with his head down. The atmosphere became quiet again. In the huge office, one could only hear the sound of documents being turned over from time to time. It¡¯s still an hour before I get off work. In other words, she had to wait for Qi Jingci for another hour. ?Li Jiu was a little irritable. She sat aside and looked at Qi Jingci boredly. The man was wearing a retro-style suit today, and his shirt was neatly buttoned to the last button. It adds a bit of elegance to the already ascetic and cold face. Don''t mention it, this man''s looks are really beyond her appreciation of appearance. For a moment, she was stunned. ?But Li Jiu is Li Jiu after all. Soon he struggled out of Qi Jingci¡¯s grand appearance. She looked away and looked around the rest of the office. But I found that there was nothing interesting at all, and the layout was very cold and concise. Li Jiu was so bored that she stood up and walked straight to the sofa. He took off his loose coat and covered himself, then lay down on a small sofa, closed his eyes, and squinted to sleep. You do your work and I sleep on mine. Perfect! (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： It’s time to change your tune! Chapter 141 It¡¯s time to change your tune! An hour later, Qi Jingci flexed his wrist. He raised his head and glanced at the watch on the wall, and the next second his eyes fell on Li Jiu, who was sleeping soundly on the sofa. Because the sofa was too narrow, she could only lie sideways with her back arched, but she slept soundly. It was also time to get off work. Qi Jingci stood up, took the coat on the side with his long arms, and walked to Li Jiu. Perhaps sensing that the light was blocked, Li Jiu''s dark eyelashes trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he met a pair of light gray eyes. Li Jiu was stunned for a moment and yawned. ¡°Have you finished reading the document?¡± Qi Jingci was a little angry. She earns an SR salary but does no work at all all day long. Looks like I''m on vacation. He was now a little confused as to why he asked her to be his secretary in the first place. ¡°Let me remind you, you are my secretary, can you do some work that a secretary should do?¡± Li Jiu blinked, "No, I can''t do it." Qi Jingci choked. ?Li Jiu sat up from the sofa and put her coat on her body. ?Because he had just woken up, his hair was a little messy, and there were faint red marks on the side of his face. The collar of his sweatshirt was tilted, revealing a touch of fair skin. There is no image at all. ?However, the person involved didn''t notice it. She said: "Didn''t you say you want to go back to your old house for dinner? Let''s go." After saying that, she stood up and walked out. Qi Jingci stood still. Li Jiu turned around and asked doubtfully: "Let''s go?" Qi Jingci stretched out his finger, pointed at her hair, and said, "You''d better tidy it up first." ?Li Jiu was stunned for a moment, then reacted and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Wait for me for five minutes.¡± It was said to be five minutes, and it really was five minutes. Li Jiu straightened her hair and went to the bathroom to wash her face with cold water. ?The whole set of movements is smooth and smooth. ?She walked to Qi Jingci and stood in front of him, saying, "Okay, let''s go." Qi Jingci looked at her. ?She has a bare face and her hair is scattered casually behind her back. There is no modification at all, but she is still stunning. ?The charming peach blossom eyes are clear and smooth, the skin color is snow-white, and the facial features without makeup are particularly delicate. The whole body has a restrained temperament, giving people a sense of indifference. But everyone who knows her knows that it is just her disguise. Peeling off this layer of disguise, what is hidden underneath is a frightening danger. Normally, it is like a beast that puts away its claws and takes a nap, just to relax the enemy''s vigilance and wait for a fatal blow. I really don¡¯t know what she went through. Qi Jingci recovered his thoughts and said to Li Jiu, "Let''s go." ¡­ ??Li Jiu came to Qi''s house for the first time, but this time, it was slightly different from before. ?The living room was crowded with people. As soon as Li Jiu entered the door, she felt several eyes falling on her. Li Jiu¡¯s lips twitched. Why did she feel like she was being treated as a rare animal? Qi Jingci called out: "Dad, mom, second brother, second sister-in-law." Qi Jingyuan was sitting on the sofa, holding a book in his hand. After hearing this, he raised his head, pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and sighed. He turned to Li Jiu and looked at her with scrutiny. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Third brother, you have chosen a good wife.¡± Li Jiu choked. daughter in law? Zhao Yilan sat next to him and echoed with a smile: "That''s right, Third Brother, you really did something reliable this time." Having decided on one¡¯s life-long affairs. ¡°Second sister-in-law, wasn¡¯t I trustworthy before?¡± Qi Jingci asked. "Well¡­" Qi Jingyuan snorted, "You have no idea whether it''s reliable or not?" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ?Zhao Yilan pinched Qi Jingyuan''s arm and asked, "Why are you talking?" Qi Jingyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Come, come, this familiar partiality. Qi Jingyuan looked at his wife with resentment. Qi Jingci is the youngest in the family and is about the same age as their son. Normally, she likes to pamper Qi Jingci as a junior. Can''t even say a word to him. ?This partiality of mind is simply boundless. Mrs. Qi walked out of the kitchen carrying a plate of fruit. When she saw Li Jiu, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Xiaojiu, you¡¯re here!¡± She turned to Qi Jingci and said in a deep voice, "Third brother, even the second brother and the others are here, why are you here?" Qi Jingyuan frowned, "Mom, what does ''even we are here'' mean?" Are they usually late? Mrs. Qi glanced at him coldly. Qi Jingyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Well, I am usually quite busy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： It’s all uneasy Chapter 142 They are all careless. ?Zhao Yilan stood up, took the fruit plate from Mrs. Qi''s hand, and said, "Mom, let me do it." Mrs. Qi hummed and sat down. Qi Jingci said: "There are a lot of things in the company." Mrs. Qi frowned, "So you let Xiaojiu spend time with you?" Let a little girl wait for him. ?Look, is this a human matter? Li Jiu: "Grandma Qi, it''s okay." Mrs. Qi was not very happy when she heard her name. ¡°Xiaojiu, is it time to change your tune?¡± You are already engaged to your third child, and you still call her grandma? Li Jiu¡¯s eyebrows skipped a beat, feeling a little embarrassed. Change your words? How to change it? ?Call me mom? It is too early. ?Call me aunt? Forgive her, she really couldn''t scream to Mrs. Qi. ?Li Jiu felt a headache. Just when she was struggling, Mrs. Qi suddenly waved her hand, "That''s all, it won''t be too late to change your tune after you and the third child get married." ?Li Jiu:¡­ ¡°Mom, there is a correction fee for correcting your statement. Don¡¯t forget it.¡± Qi Mowei appeared out of nowhere and appeared behind Li Jiu. He put a hand on her shoulder and looked at Mrs. Qi with a playful smile. ¡°Ajiu has been calling you grandma for so long. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be used to it when you change your mouth. You should prepare a bigger red envelope for this change of mouth.¡± As she spoke, she winked at Li Jiu. ?Li Jiu:¡­ Mrs. Qi smiled and said, "This is natural." ¡°Okay mom, please stop talking. I think Xiaojiu is embarrassed.¡± Zhao Yilan covered her mouth and laughed softly. ?Li Jiu:¡­ Seeing this, Qi Mowei approached Li Jiu and said in her ear: "Ajiu, let''s go upstairs. I will take you to meet a few people." To see people? Who are you meeting? Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and followed her upstairs. Qi Mowei took her directly to the attic on the third floor. ?As soon as I pushed the door open, I was met with a water gun. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes changed and he quickly moved to the side. Qi Mowei, who was behind her, was hit. ¡°Ah, ah, my clothes! He Xiaoyao, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Qi Mowei felt a chill, and a pool of water stained her chest. ?She looked angrily at the girl in front of her who was holding a water gun and laughing heartily. ¡°Giggle, you idiot Weiwei!¡± ?The girl in front of her has a ponytail and a blue and white school uniform. She looks like a high school student, with dazzling almond eyes and a wanton and happy smile on her face. Qi Mowei rushed towards her, trying to catch her. He Yao turned around and hid behind Qi Anyan. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Qi Mowei put her hands on her hips, with a bit of ferocity on her face. "don''t want." "you-" Qi Mowei was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and vowed to fix her up. ¡°An Yan, get out of my way.¡± Qi Anyan stood still and smiled helplessly, "Sister-in-law, Yao''er was just joking." Hearing this, He Yao stuck her head out from behind him and said, "Yes, who knew you didn''t avoid it." ¡°You¡¯re still reasonable, right?¡± He Yao stuck out her tongue at her. Qi Mowei was extremely angry, but she had no intention of arguing with her. ?According to this girl''s naughty temperament, if she cares about everything, she will definitely be angry to death. Qi Mowei snorted coldly, turned to Li Jiu, and whispered in her ear: "Ajiu, that dead girl playing with the water gun is called He Yao. She is Lu Qingran''s niece. She is seventeen this year. She has a bad temper and loves to tease people. You should stay away from her." "Hello!" He Yao jumped out from behind Qi Anyan and said to Qi Mowei: "Don''t say bad things about me, I heard it all!" Qi Mowei rolled her eyes, stopped talking quietly, and said loudly to Li Jiu: "She lives in our house for various reasons. You can just pretend that she doesn''t exist." ¡°Qi, Mo, Wei!¡± Qi Mowei smiled: "Why do you call your father?" ?Now, it was He Yao''s turn to be so angry that her mouth was filled with smoke. ?Seeing that the two of them were about to take action, Li Jiu and Qi Anyan grabbed them by their back collars and carried them back. "Okay Yao''er, don''t make trouble." ¡°Weiwei, calm down.¡± The two looked at each other, and the next second they both snorted and turned their heads. ?Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ?She wanted to know, is there still room for Qi Mowei''s IQ to decline? Qi Anyan also pressed his forehead helplessly. ?This girl is obviously seventeen years old, why does she act like she is seven? ?Li Jiu and Qi Anyan looked at each other. They are all careless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： child bride Chapter 143 Child Bride ¡°So, she is your child bride?¡± Li Jiu leaned against the wall, holding a lollipop in his mouth and his hands in his pockets, looking at Qi Mowei leisurely. ¡°You guys are quite good at playing.¡± Qi Mowei pursed her lips at Qi Anyan who was coaxing He Yao not far away, "She is his child bride and has nothing to do with me." Li Jiu followed her gaze and said twice, "Can such a young person do this?" Is it possible that Qi Anyan, the grandson of Qi''s eldest son, looks gentle on the outside, but is actually a beast in disguise? Underage. Qi Mowei''s mouth twitched, "What are you thinking about? Ayan only treats her as a sister." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows. Qi Mowei sighed, "I don''t know what to say..." Her eyes fell on He Yao, "Her mother is the cousin of Lu Qingran''s mother, and she has some friendship with my mother." ?Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth, what a complicated and tortuous relationship this is. Qi Mowei also felt that it was a convoluted topic, so she simply did not introduce it and simply said concisely: "There was a problem with the He family back then. Her father wanted to ask the Lu family for help, but he ran into a wall. Finally, he came to our family and brought He Yao over and said She wants to be a child bride for us.¡± At this point, Qi Mowei sighed, "He Yao was only ten years old at that time! What the hell! Is he worthy of being a father?" "We didn''t agree, so he had no choice but to take He Yao and leave. Unexpectedly, the man became crazy." Qi Mowei said angrily: "Later we heard the news that He Yao''s mother committed suicide due to depression. She said she committed suicide, but in fact she was forced by that man. Before she died, she wrote a letter to my mother, begging us to take good care of He Yao. My mother brought her back.¡± Li Jiu asked: "Then how come she became Qi Anyan''s child bride?" Qi Mowei''s mouth twitched, "That girl grabbed An Yan''s legs as soon as she came to our house, clamoring to be his wife." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± "Yao''er, stop playing around. There must be a limit to your pranks." ?Here, Qi Anyan is preaching to He Yao. ¡°If you really caught Miss Li just now, I¡¯ll see how you end up with it.¡± He Yao curled her lips and muttered in a low voice: "I won''t choke..." "What?" He Yao raised her head, smiled, looked at Qi Anyan with her almond-shaped eyes, and said, "Brother Anyan, I am sensible." Qi Anyan frowned, "It''s not a good idea to be cautious. Just put your things here for now. You can reflect on them." It¡¯s easy to let her do harm to others. He Yao wailed, "Brother An Yan doesn''t want it, it''s all my treasure!" Qi Anyan was indifferent. Knowing that he was serious, He Yao could only purse her lips and say: "Okay..." Seeing her like this, Qi Anyan''s expression relaxed, he touched her head with his big hand, and asked: "How is it? Did you understand everything in today''s class?" He Yao''s lips twitched, yes, this man is not only her brother and future husband, but also her class teacher. Qi Anyan is a typical child from other families. His grades have been outstanding since he was a child. It is not an exaggeration to call him a genius. After arriving at university, he frantically completed all the credits and graduated early. After graduation, he did not join a company, but went to the best high school in Dijing to work as a teacher. ??It''s better to die than to die, he is her class teacher. ??What kind of **** idol drama is this? He Yao suddenly wilts, "It''s okay..." She didn¡¯t listen either. Qi Anyan hummed, "The final exam is coming soon. You have to work hard. After dinner, I will take you back to school." He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Since Li Jiu was coming to the house today, Qi Anyan specially asked for leave for her to come back for dinner. only¡­ Can¡¯t you just take a day off? What the **** are a few hours! ?Her grades were so bad that she felt like she was hopeless. Can¡¯t you just give up on me? He Yao wanted to cry but had no tears. "Yao''er, as long as you work hard, you will definitely be rewarded." Qi An said. He Yao smiled with difficulty and swallowed the bowl of poisonous chicken soup from the class teacher. Life is not easy, I sigh every day. Why did she fall in love with such a big piece of wood? Normally she would always give hints, but he seemed not to notice and had no reaction at all. What made her vomit blood even more was that ever since Qi Anyan became her class teacher, he had been keeping an eye on her while studying. Even the time after returning home is arranged to study. She just wanted to die! (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： If you pretend to be a dramatist for a long time, it will become real. Chapter 144 If you keep pretending for a long time, it will become real. Qi Anyan walked up to Li Jiu with He Yao, whose head was drooping from the poisonous chicken soup. ¡°Third Aunt.¡± Qi Anyan called. ?Li Jiu: "...I am not your third aunt." Qi Anyan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Sooner or later." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Third aunt!¡± He Yao also called out. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She felt that the only advantage of being engaged to Qi Jingci was to quickly raise her seniority. Suddenly there was a nephew in his twenties and a niece of seventeen. ?This feeling is not an ordinary sour feeling. Li Jiu raised his forehead and said, "Just call me Ajiu." Qi Anyan frowned, "This... is not good. Third uncle will tell us if he finds out." ¡°Then let¡¯s call him Mr. Jiu.¡± In short, don¡¯t call her third aunt, she will be so scared. Qi Anyan: ¡°¡­¡± Why does he feel that this future third aunt is a bit social? At this moment, Qi Mowei suddenly looked down at her phone, raised her head and said to Qi Anyan: "Anyan, Ajin is here and asked us to go down and help get things." "what?" "have no idea." Qi Mowei rolled her eyes, Qi Sijin was really good at it, he knew how to torment them. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Qi Mowei hummed and said to Li Jiu before leaving: "Ajiu, you and Ayao go down first, dinner is about to begin." Li Jiu nodded. Seeing that both of them had left, Li Jiu also planned to go out. As soon as his hand touched the door handle, his eyes suddenly froze. ?Li Jiu let go of the door handle and turned to the side. "bump-" ?One leg kicked on the door. The door was slightly dented and deformed, and there was a loud muffled sound. This shows how powerful this kick is. Li Jiu''s face instantly turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s not over, is it?" He Yao grinned at her, "Of course it''s not over." As soon as she finished speaking, she kicked Li Jiu from the side again. ?Li Jiu''s side. A wooden box next to him fell to the ground with a sound. He Yao clenched her right hand into a fist and swung it at her with great strength. Li Jiu took his time, stretched out his left hand, spread his fingers, and caught her fist. The two of them started fighting in the small attic.? ? ? To mess up the clutter that was originally neatly placed. Li Jiu removed the strength from He Yao''s fist, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Are you trying to tear down the house?" ¡°I¡¯m not Erha.¡± He Yao kicked him again, but Li Jiu clamped his leg unexpectedly. She moved but couldn''t break free. He Yao: "..." has to be finished. Sure enough, the next second, Li Jiu grabbed her ankle and threw her out. He Yao rolled around on the ground a few times, trying to stabilize her body. She stood up, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said, "I won''t fight anymore." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Have you had enough fun?" ¡°Enough fun.¡± Li Jiu let out a cold chuckle. He Yao''s face stiffened, and then her almond-shaped eyes narrowed, "Isn''t this just to test whether you have regressed in the past two years?" Li Jiu crossed her chest and asked, "What next?" He Yao smiled flatteringly, stretched out her thumb, and said: "The boss is worthy of being the boss, and his skills are still so powerful." Li Jiupi smiled and said, "Really? But I feel like your skills have become weaker." The smile on He Yao''s face became even stiffer, "This...that..." "Um?" He Yao was about to cry: "Boss, you can''t blame me! I can''t even finish my homework every day, let alone train." Li Jiu patted the dust on his sleeves from the fight and said, "San''er..." ?This Erhuayin was so independent that He Yao trembled all over. ?Li Jiu smiled: "If you pretend to be an actor for a long time, it will become a reality." ¡°Boss, boss, I was wrong.¡± He Yao really wanted to cry. Why couldn''t she hold back and fight Li Jiu just now? Li Jiu snorted coldly. He Yao trembled all over and did not dare to speak. After a long time, Li Jiu couldn''t help it anymore and chuckled. He Yao raised her head, showed a bright smile, and threw herself into Li Jiu''s arms, "Boss! You miss me so much!" Li Jiu dodged with accurate prediction, causing her to miss. ¡°I don¡¯t know you very well, so keep your distance.¡± He Yao pursed her lips and looked aggrieved, "Boss, I''m so sad when you say that." Li Jiu stretched out her hand and moved her wrist, "You can''t take it back, can you?" He Yao said seriously for a second, "Boss, Sixth Sister has arrived in Ancheng." (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： What is your relationship with He Yao? Chapter 145 What is your relationship with He Yao? Li Jiu said: "Have you contacted her?" "No." ¡°Then how do you know?¡± He Yao blurted out, "My brother and Sixth Sister are in the same crew. Yesterday, he posted a photo of him and Sixth Sister on the web." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully: "It seems that your brother An Yan has given you too little homework." She actually still has time to chase stars. He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± He Yao said with a bitter face, "Boss, why don''t you just open the pot and pick up the pot?" She is already tortured to death by her homework! ??And looking at Qi Anyan''s attitude, she won''t give up until her grades improve. If this continues, she may really not be able to pretend anymore! Li Jiu''s lips curled up slightly, "I''m quite happy to see you and your brother An Yan making love." He Yao¡¯s mouth twitched. The idiom used by her boss is simply crazy. ¡°Boss, what are you thinking? I¡¯m not yet under age.¡± ¡°I know, you are only seven years old.¡± He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± This is a kiss for the boss, definitely a kiss. ¡°Pretend to be young and cute to chat with your brother Anyan. Seven-year-old San¡¯er, you have great potential.¡± He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to act coquettish and cute, but also pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger. Why should a person with an IQ of over 200 pretend to be the last in the rankings? In order to let your brother An Yan give you extra lessons?¡± He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, and¡­¡± He Yao immediately stopped her next words with an expressionless expression. She felt that if she kept talking, she would really be able to perform the Earth Escape Technique on the spot. Although what Li Jiu said is true. ??She did act coquettish and cute towards Qi Anyan, like a white lotus. She also pretended to be a pig and eat the tiger all day long, pretending to be stupid and dumbfounded... Look at it this way. ??In order to pursue Qi Anyan, she really did everything possible. Huh! What a shame! He Yao felt that she had no face to see Jiang Dong''s father. Seeing He Yao lowering her head, Li Jiu raised the corner of her mouth and continued to tease her: "Don''t be shy, San''er, aren''t you always the thickest-skinned? The Fourth Brother said that the institute wouldn''t use your skin to develop body armor. It''s their loss." He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± He Yao wanted to die. If Qi Jingci hadn''t suddenly come to see Li Jiu, she might have died where she was. Li Jiu looked at Qi Jingci in surprise and asked, "Why did you come up here?" Qi Jingci glanced at the messy attic behind her, and her eyes paused for a moment. ¡°Weiwei asked me to come up and see why you still don¡¯t come down.¡± ?His eyes wandered between He Yao and Li Jiu, "What are you..." Li Jiu: "She just said she was looking for something, so I helped her look for it." He Yao reacted suddenly and laughed dryly: "Yeah, hahaha, I don''t remember where I put that thing, but thank you so much, Aunt Three." Qi Jingci¡¯s mouth twitched. Was he looking for something or demolishing the house? ¡°Isn¡¯t Weiwei looking for us? Let¡¯s go down quickly.¡± After He Yao finished speaking, he quickly walked past Qi Jingci and went downstairs. Li Jiu also wanted to leave, but as soon as he stepped out the door, he was pulled back by a strong hand. ¡°Click¡ª¡± The door was closed and Li Jiu was trapped against the wall. Qi Jingci held the door with one hand and the other hand on the wall, assuming a standard wall-dong posture. He was half a head taller than Li Jiu, and Li Jiu was completely blocked by him, as if he was holding her in his arms. The lights in the attic were very dim, and the light from the corridor outside spilled in through the cracks in the door, illuminating a little of the space, causing Qi Jingci''s face to be half hidden in the darkness. He looked down at Li Jiu''s peach blossom eyes, with an unclear expression. ??The two people''s current posture is very ambiguous, and the distance is so close that you can hear each other''s breathing. Li Jiu could even feel the temperature of the man''s skin through the thin fabric as the clothes rubbed against each other. Li Jiu moved uncomfortably, but he almost came into close contact with Qi Jingci. ¡­¡± Li Jiu stiffened and did not dare to move. "What are you doing?" ?Her voice was irritated. ?However, it sounded like he was angry. Qi Jingci lowered his head, gently opened his thin lips in her ear, and said, "What is your relationship with He Yao?" The warm breath sprayed on her ears and neck. Li Jiu¡¯s whole body stiffened. ¡°What¡¯s the relationship?¡± She chose to play dumb. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： This scene makes me choke Chapter 146: This scene makes me choke Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows. ¡°She and I are incompatible with each other, so what does it have to do with her?¡± "Oh, is it so?" Qi Jingci¡¯s tone was suggestive. Did he really think he couldn¡¯t see what he had experienced here? ?Li Jiu froze, his face still calm and breezy. She pushed Qi Jingci away and distanced the two of them. The aura belonging to Qi Jingci around him became lighter, and Li Jiu''s tense body also relaxed. She leaned her back against the wall, looked at Qi Jingci, and asked, "Even if I know her, so what?" This doesn¡¯t mean anything. Qi Jingci''s thin lips slowly curved, "This will make me feel that you are deliberately trying to get closer to the people around me." Li Jiu sneered, "Who wants to get closer to the people around you?" Why is this person so narcissistic? ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows. "of course not-" ?Li Jiu was suddenly stuck. Wait, it seems... She and Qi Jingci¡¯s circles did intersect. ?For example, Qi Mowei. ?For example, Bai Muyou. Another example is He Yao. Speaking of which, everyone she knew seemed to be more or less related to him. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?This is the fate of the beeping dog! ?Li Jiu was speechless for a moment and couldn''t find anything to say to stop him. Seeing this, Qi Jingci continued: "Is it possible that you have ulterior motives for me, so..." Before he finished speaking, Li Jiu immediately interrupted his unrealistic and completely fart fantasy. "etc!" Qi Jingci stopped and looked at her. Li Jiu took a deep breath, tried his best to show a more perfect smile, and said: "Narcissism is a disease." Can be cured. After saying that, she immediately turned around, opened the door, and went downstairs without looking back. Qi Jingci stood there, his eyes following her back. When he knew that Li Jiu had disappeared, he withdrew his gaze. ¡°Tsk, are you sick...¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his light gray eyes slightly. He felt that something was really wrong with him recently. ??Why are you always staring at Li Jiu when you have nothing to do? Her network of contacts, why should he ask more? Qi Jingci frowned and his eyes darkened. ¡­ ¡°Ajiu, why are you so boring?¡± Seeing Li Jiu coming down, Qi Mowei pulled her aside and peeked at He Yao who was greeting Qi Sijin. Her eyes flashed with helplessness and said, "Is she teasing you again?" The temper of that dead girl He Yao is really annoying. I don¡¯t know how An Yan can stand her! ?Li Jiu shook his head lightly, "No." At most, they have passed two moves. Qi Mowei breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, I was worried that you might maim her accidentally." Li Jiu frowned and was disabled? Is she that cruel? Seeing her confused look, Qi Mowei explained: "You don''t know, that girl, a black belt in Taekwondo, likes to fight with others." So, she was really afraid that He Yao would provoke Li Jiu carelessly. It would be embarrassing if you were seriously injured. After listening to her words, Li Jiu pondered for a moment and whispered: "Well, this is true..." ??If that crazy girl got into a fight with someone, she wouldn''t be able to hold back ten cows. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Qi Mowei didn¡¯t hear clearly and asked subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Jiu said. "By the way Ajiu, didn''t Third Brother come up to find you? Where are the others?" Qi Mowei looked behind her, but did not see Qi Jingci. Li Jiu became angry when he said this. ¡°He is ill.¡± Li Jiu spat out a few words lightly, ignoring Qi Mowei''s eyes that suddenly widened. ¡°What, what?¡± Qi Mowei stuttered a little. Did she hear anything wrong? Ajiu said that third brother is ill? What disease? Why didn''t she know? At this moment¡ª ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know I was sick?¡± A cold, low voice came into the ears of the two of them. As soon as Qi Jingci came down, he heard what Li Jiu said, and his face suddenly darkened. The cold air around her body was soaring. Even though Qi Mowei was far away from him, she still felt the cold air invade her body. She swallowed her saliva and took a few steps back very discerningly. ?According to her experience, the two of them were in a mutual-killing mode. ??This kind of scene is a **** for little shrimps like them, so she should stay away from the battlefield. but¡­ ?Why does she feel that this scene is inexplicably a little choking? (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： This must be the case Chapter 147 It must be like this Qi Mowei stood aside, feeling that she might be a little redundant. "I''m sick?" ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡­¡± Qi Jingci laughed angrily. He felt that this woman was really fickle sometimes! She was the one who flirted with him before. She is the one who says he is sick now? Li Jiu looked at Qi Jingci without changing his expression, not at all embarrassed about being caught talking about someone behind his back. On the contrary, he is very confident. She smiled slightly and said, "I''ve told you that narcissism is a disease." After saying that, he pulled Qi Mowei who was watching the show and turned around to leave. ¡°Eh eh eh?¡± Qi Mowei was suddenly dragged and staggered. What''s going on with these two people? "No, Ajiu, what happened between you and the third brother? Did you have a quarrel?" "No." "That¡­" Before he finished asking, Li Jiu glared back. Qi Mowei swallowed the words that came back to her lips: "..." ?Well, I won¡¯t ask about the private matters between you and your third brother. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a breath.¡± Li Jiu said. As she said that, she walked out. He Yao, who was not far away, looked at Li Jiu''s back, her eyes flashed, and she followed him. It was approaching evening, and the setting sun on the horizon filtered through the clouds and dimmed half of the sky. ?Standing outside, the stuffy feeling in the room was instantly blown away by the breeze. Li Jiu lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes hiding his expression. Just now, when Qi Jingci was approaching, he always felt a vague sense of familiarity. ?My heart suddenly palpitated, I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion or... ¡°Boss?¡± There was a soft call from behind. Li Jiu turned around and saw He Yao following him. ¡°Why did you come out?¡± He Yao walked up to her, observed her expression, and said, "Boss, are you... okay?" Li Jiu was confused: "What?" "I think you''re a little abnormal. You don''t know. Every time you show this expression, it''s... quite scary." He Yao said. Li Jiu was startled. "Yeah?" He Yao nodded. Li Jiu was silent for a moment, then asked: "Lao San, do you think... something is wrong with Qi Jingci?" He Yao: "Ah?" What''s wrong? Li Jiu frowned and expressed his doubts, "When he got close to me, I felt very uncomfortable." He Yao''s face froze, "Boss, boss, you said... the third master is approaching you? How... is he approaching you?" Li Jiu thought about the scene just now and described it to her: "It was very close to me, and there was a little physical contact." He Yao''s eyes were filled with the word "f*ck". Isn¡¯t it? ?Have they all had physical contact? ?Is it possible that the boss is serious? ! So...they are going to have a sister-in-law? Is the ¡°bizarre¡± cp real? ! He Yao overlapped the image of Li Jiu''s other half''s face with that of Qi Jingci. I found that my legs couldn''t help but feel weak. Sure enough, the boss is the boss. Whenever you are looking for a man, you have to look for someone with this level of hell. Li Jiu was waiting for He Yao to answer her questions, but she didn''t know that the latter''s thoughts had already spread to the sky. ¡°The third child?¡± He Yao suddenly came back to her senses, "Huh?" ¡°What on earth did you say happened?¡± He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± This matter is really hard to say. ?Although Li Jiu likes to flirt, in fact, his emotional intelligence is extremely low. In this regard, he is an emotional idiot. Treat flirting as a career, and do it with your head rather than your heart. Is there a whole Poseidon? ?Can she tell her that she may have a little bit of difference towards Qi Jingci? Even if she did say it, she would probably deny it herself. He Yao rolled her eyes in her heart and was speechless. ¡°Boss, that...I think so.¡± He Yao spent a long time talking, preparing to tactfully remind Li Jiu that if she continued like this, she might really fall over. ?Unexpectedly, Li Jiu suddenly said, "It must be Qi Jingci''s fault." He Yao was confused: "Huh?" Li Jiu: "His face is always a source of trouble. Being so close is tempting me." ??Knowing that she couldn''t resist the attack on her appearance. He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, whatever you say is fine. Who makes you the boss? Li Jiu was satisfied with his explanation and nodded. Um. That must be the case. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： Demonstrate personally Chapter 148 Personal Demonstration After blaming all the faults on Qi Jingci''s face, Li Jiu''s slightest feeling of strangeness disappeared. He Yao didn''t know what to say at this time. It¡¯s been so many years. The boss is still the same boss. The familiar taste has not changed at all. Even as a minor, she could tell that the atmosphere between the two was different. There are two righteous masters, one is duller than the other. Each one is more of an emotional idiot than the other. Seriously, if I can''t beat him. ?She really wanted to press the heads of these two people and ask. ??If she didn''t feel it, would the dignified and noble Flower of the High Mountains be as angry as a child? ??If he didn''t feel it, why would a grumpy man who would never beat anyone up if he said kill someone be willing to be a secretary for so long? Don¡¯t you have any points or numbers in your mind? He Yao felt tired. ?She would like to say something sincerely on behalf of those humble CP fans on the Internet who are fighting their way out in the midst of abuse. You are really not qualified righteous people. He Yao sighed silently in her heart. Li Jiu was unaware of her thoughts and still lowered his head in deep thought. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked: "Lao San, are everyone else here?" He Yao was stunned. The topic changed a bit too quickly. In just a moment, she came to her senses and said: "Sixth sister, you have seen fourth brother, and the rest... tenth brother is still in Jiangcheng, and only eighth brother and seventh sister are abroad." Li Jiu nodded and thought for a moment, "Let Lao Ba and Lao Ten not come for the time being." "Why?" ??Li Jiu''s mouth showed an unpredictable arc, "Because... I want to cause trouble." ¡­¡± ¡°Xiaojiu, where have you been? I¡¯m just waiting for you to have dinner.¡± Li Jiu came back after chatting with He Yao. As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Qi immediately pulled her to the dining table. Li Jiu smiled apologetically at the others, "Sorry, the room is too stuffy. Let''s go out and take a breath." Mr. Qi, who had not shown up in the study, waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. Everyone is here, let''s start dinner." As Mr. Qi spoke, everyone became less restrained and began to move. Qi Mowei and Li Jiu were right next to each other. As soon as they picked up a bite of food, they felt a chill coming from the opposite side. Looking up, sure enough, Qi Jingci was crossing his chest with his hands, looking at her indifferently. Qi Mowei immediately dropped the food on her chopsticks. ?She retracted her hand timidly, touched Li Jiu with her arm, and motioned her to look across. The meaning in his eyes is obvious, what is going on? Why does third brother keep staring at her? Li Jiu: How do I know what¡¯s going on? Qi Mowei: Could it be that...the third brother has taken a liking to the dish in front of me? ?Li Jiu: Who knows? Qi Mowei swallowed and pushed the dish in front of her forward slightly. ??Qi Sijin, who was sitting next to Qi Jingci, saw this and immediately stretched out his chopsticks to the plate of food and said, "Thank you very much." Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± ?He Yao, who had been paying attention to everything from the side, couldn''t help but raise her forehead:... I lost my sight. ??Qi Mowei, ah Qi Mowei, is this your professionalism as an assister? ?Haven''t you seen that Third Master is unhappy because you are sitting next to Li Jiu? ?? Are your reflection arcs measured in light years? The organization expresses its disappointment in you. He Yao felt that the eldest son of her family, a noble single nobleman, had been alone for so long and finally found someone who was slightly different to her. She must do her best to bring these two people together! ?So, He¡¤Assist No. 2¡¤Yao planned to go into battle in person to set a correct example for Li Jiu. She lightly kicked Li Jiu under the table, earning a dangerous look from the latter. He Yao raised her chin and motioned for her to look at him. ?Then she picked up the chopsticks in her hand, picked up a large piece of braised pork, put it into Qi Anyan''s bowl next to her, and said sweetly: "Brother Anyan, eat more, you are too thin." Qi Anyan looked at the fat piece of meat in the bowl and fell into silence: "..." ?This sudden maternal love caught him off guard. Li Jiu reacted for a long time before finally understanding He Yao''s wink, so he imitated her and put a piece of meat into Qi Mowei''s bowl next to her, saying, "Eat." He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei is about to cry but has no tears. She is losing weight! The chapter from yesterday has been changed back (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： five major families Chapter 149 The Five Families ¡°Aci, why don¡¯t you move your chopsticks?¡± Zhao Yilan frowned when she saw Qi Jingci sitting there. ¡°Is the food not to your liking?¡± Qi Jingci heard this and replied: "No." ¡°Then why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Qi Jingyuan snorted coldly: "If he doesn''t eat, he''s not hungry. A Lan, just ignore him." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Yilan''s face darkened and she stepped on him hard. "How do you talk? Is the third child your brother?" Mrs. Qi also frowned and said, "Second brother, don''t talk about third brother in such a shady manner." Qi Jingyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Yilan glanced at him fiercely, turned around and gave Qi Jingci a dish, and said with a smile: "Aci, I made it myself, try it quickly." The next second, Qi Jingyuan''s face turned dark and his eyes were fixed on Qi Jingci. ?It seems to be saying, I haven¡¯t eaten the food my wife cooked yet! Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly. Regardless of Qi Jingyuan''s death gaze, he picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. He praised: "Second Sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is still so good." When Qi Jingci was young, because his second brother and sister-in-law were both teachers, he was sent to foster care by Mr. Qi, who wanted him to be nurtured by the intellectual atmosphere and restrained. ?Who knows, in the end, Zhao Yilan completely doted on Qi Jingci as his son. Whatever is said depends on it. ?Anyone who has a younger brother who is twenty years younger and looks so good will probably become a fan of his mother, right? So, Qi Jingyuan completely fell out of favor. ?After that, the relationship between the two brothers was finally forged. ??As long as Qi Jingci is around, Zhao Yilan will act like an old woman, completely ignoring her husband and son. ?Just like now, Zhao Yilan happily served Qi Jingci with food, completely unaware that Qi Jingyuan''s face next to him was so gloomy that he could shed tears. ¡°Aci, come on, try this again.¡± ?Zhao Yilan made another pass. Qi Jingyuan''s face turned a little darker, and his back molars were grinding back and forth, making a creaking sound. ??The original elegance and bookishness in his body has disappeared. ?He snorted coldly in his heart, but out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of Qi Sijin who was eating happily. He suddenly lost his temper and kicked him. ?Qi Sijin¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks froze. Does this count as being shot while lying down? Qi Jingyuan kept signaling with his eyes: Didn¡¯t you see that your mother ignored you? Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows: When did she ever pay attention to me? Qi Jingyuan glared: Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and attract your mother¡¯s attention! Qi Sijin rolled his eyes: No, I can''t rob the third uncle. Qi Jingyuan was furious: Brat, that¡¯s your mother! Qi Sijin said calmly: Then she is still your wife. Qi Jingyuan was so angry that his heart ached. He felt that his son was really disappointing, so he kicked him again. ?Unexpectedly, the kick was wrong this time. Qi Anyan had a stiff smile on his lips, feeling that his calf must be bruised. He looked at Qi Jingyuan: Second uncle, you kicked the wrong person. Qi Jingyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?Qi Jingyuan coughed lightly, trying to hide his embarrassment. At this time, while serving Qi Jingci, Zhao Yilan finally caught a glimpse of her husband''s unnatural expression from the corner of her eye and said, "What''s wrong?" Qi Jingyuan smiled slightly, retracted his expression and said, "It''s nothing." There was a rare excitement at the dinner table. The Qi family gathered together today, laughing and chatting as warmly as an ordinary family. They didn''t look like a top wealthy family at all. Mr. Qi ate quietly, looking up from time to time to see these juniors getting along with each other, with a smile in his eyes, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes could not help but deepen a little. It¡¯s rare, they haven¡¯t had a meal together for a long time. ?Scenes like today¡¯s are really rare. Just don¡¯t know¡­ How long can this calm before the storm last? Mr. Qi thought about this, his hands suddenly stopped, and a glimmer of light flashed deep in his eyes. It passed quickly, and no one noticed anything strange. ?The Leng family, the Yun family, and the Ye family, those waiting in the dark and those exposed in the light, are all ready to make a move. ?There seemed to be a pair of big hands behind this, trying to pull the Qi family into the water. Oh, and the Li family is also their target. Mr. Qi sighed softly. ?Nowadays, the world only knows that the two giant families in Imperial Capital are the Li family and the Qi family. A few people know it. In fact, a few decades ago, five major families coexisted in Imperial Capital? (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： Its time for you to go to school Chapter 150 It¡¯s time for you to go to school Mr. Qi''s strangeness did not attract the attention of others. He Yao, who was closest to him, glanced at him with an unclear expression. The next second, his eyes met with Li Jiu''s in the air. ?The eyes contain information that only two people can understand. Looks like the time has come. He Yao lowered her head and picked at the food in the bowl. What Li Jiu said to her a few years ago suddenly flashed in her mind. ¡ª¡°Everything originates from the Imperial Capital. Help me keep an eye on those people involved in this matter...or, the family.¡± Tsk tsk, the first bird is shot, the fun is about to begin. ¡°Second child, third child, come with me to the study room after dinner.¡± Mr. Qi suddenly said. ??Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what he was going to do. Qi Jingci nodded slightly, "Okay." Qi Jingyuan also responded. After dinner, the two brothers followed Mr. Qi to the second floor. He Yao took advantage of others not paying attention, quietly moved towards Li Jiu, and asked in a low voice: "Boss, what do you think Grandpa Qi wants to talk to them about?" Li Jiu fiddled with the leaves of a pot of marigolds and said casually: "How do I know?" He Yao narrowed her almond eyes and guessed: "It must be related to several other big families. I heard that they have been doing a lot of things secretly these days." Li Jiu raised the corners of his lips and said softly, "Catch the turtle in the urn." He Yao raised her eyebrows, "Yes." ?With their behavior these days, they might want to bring down the Li family and the Qi family. ¡°San¡¯er, tell me, who could be that turtle?¡± He Yao smiled: "It can''t be Grandpa Qi and Mr. Li anyway." ??They are all experienced veterans, is it possible that they fell into trouble so easily? Li Jiu pulled off a leaf with a strong hand and clicked his tongue, "Even you can see it." He Yao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Boss, what do you mean, I am a genius with an IQ of over 200, okay?¡± Li Jiu plucked off another leaf and turned to look at her: "The one with an IQ of over 200 is the first?" He Yao: "...Who am I doing that for?" ???If Li Jiu hadn''t told her to keep a low profile, would she have answered the questions with her eyes closed every time in the exam? So much so that brother An Yan now thinks she has something wrong with her brain. As soon as he said this, He Yao felt confused. "Boss, I don''t understand. Why do you have to hide it so much? Where did your domineering attitude of killing everyone when you dragged him until you had no friends?" It''s better now. She has become an illegitimate daughter. Her previous aura of chopping up anyone she didn''t like is gone. She spends her whole day as a Buddhist to support her in old age and sleeps until she wakes up naturally. ?Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched, feeling that her image in previous years might have had a bad impact on her. ¡­Children, don¡¯t be so violent all day long.¡± Really, violence is bad. Look at her, ever since she came to the Imperial Capital, especially after meeting Qi Jingci. She felt that her tolerance was much greater. He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± He Yao: "Boss, have you forgotten that you were more violent than me when you were seventeen?" Li Jiu¡¯s old face stiffened: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Li Jiu coughed lightly and glared at her, "Why are you mentioning those things?" He Yao curled her lips and muttered in a low voice: "If the president knows that you are teaching me not to be violent now, he will definitely take you back to see a brain doctor." Li Jiu narrowed his eyes dangerously, "What did you say?" He Yao cleared her throat, "Boss, I mean, do we need to add fuel to the fire?" ?Li Jiu hummed, "No need, just let nature take its course." He Yao was confused, "But boss, aren''t you in a hurry?" She was only one step away from the answer, how could she still remain calm? Li Jiu moved his gaze to the pot of marigolds and said, "Why are you so anxious? I have been waiting for so many years." "Moreover¡­" He Yao asked: "What else can you say?" Li Jiu glanced at Qi Anyan, who was walking towards her not far away, and said, "Besides, you should go to school." As expected, the next second, Qi Anyan''s voice was heard: "Yao''er, it''s time, I''ll take you back to school." He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± boss, to be honest, I really want to tear down the school now. Do you think you can solve the follow-up problems? (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： stay with you Chapter 151: Accompany you He Yao was taken away by Qi Anyan with a bitter look on her face. Before leaving, I was still thinking about how to destroy the school without anyone noticing. ¡°Ajiu, what were you and He Xiaoyao talking about just now?¡± Qi Mowei came over and asked. Li Jiu glanced at her, "You want to know?" Qi Mowei nodded, her eyes full of curiosity. Li Jiu twitched her lips and said calmly: "She asked me if she and Qi Dashao had children, would you still be single?" Qi Mowei¡¯s expression went blank for a moment. After a few seconds, her voice of shame and anger rang out. ¡°Damn! That **** girl He Yao is not that old, and all she has in her mind is yellow waste!¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "How can this be yellow waste? This is a reasonable inference." Qi Mowei sighed, "That''s nonsense! With her small body, she still wants to give birth to a child for An Yan? I''m even afraid that An Yan will make her cry!" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?There is evidence to suspect the car. ??You also said that he is full of yellow waste. I think you are too scared to give in. But¡­ ?Li Jiu thought carefully. ???If He Yao really gets married to Qi Anyan. ?At that time, it¡¯s not necessarily who will be tortured. After all, that girl¡¯s strength is, well, pretty deep. ¡°But Ajiu, if He Xiaoyao had a baby earlier than you and your third brother, what would you call her...¡± Qi Mowei asked with bright eyes. Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth, why did he drag it on her. ¡°Who wants to have a baby?¡± Qi Mowei continued: "You, how else could you still be the third brother?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu was silent for a while and said, "It''s not impossible." Qi Mowei¡¯s face was filled with confusion: ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jiu patted her shoulder and said seriously: "Maybe your third brother can really give birth." Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Did she make a common sense mistake? Can men also have children? Qi Mowei looked speechless and said, "Ajiu, do you think I''m a fool?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "You just found out?" Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei snorted coldly, turned around and left. ?Ajiu is such a nuisance! Li Jiu looked at Qi Mowei with a little smile in her eyes.?????It''s really funny. Withdrawing his gaze, Li Jiu froze as soon as he turned his head. Qi Jingci was crossing his arms across his chest and looking at her leisurely, his light gray eyes full of interest. ¡°I can¡¯t tell that you are quite concerned about having children.¡± Li Jiu could not help but feel his eyebrows jump. When the interest in Qi Jingci''s eyes became more and more intense, Li Jiu coughed lightly and planned to skip this topic. ¡°What did Grandpa Qi say to you?¡± Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly, but stopped teasing her and said, "He asked me to spend more time with you." He also said that he was usually busy with work and didn¡¯t behave like a fianc¨¦, so he asked him to take a good rest and spend some time with Li Jiu. Li Jiu frowned when she heard this. She felt that there was no need to do anything more. "Then what?" ?She was very curious about what Qi Jingci was thinking. Did he really listen to Mr. Qi? Qi Jingci continued: "So I plan to take you out to play the day after tomorrow. Are you surprised?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu looked at Qi Jingci, his eyes darkened, and his meaning was obvious. Do you have so much free time? of course not. Qi Jingci continued: "Of course, it''s actually a business trip." Li Jiu knew it, so she just said, how could Qi Jingci be so leisurely? A workaholic would drop a lot of things to go out with her? Even if you think about it, you know it¡¯s impossible. "where to?" ¡°Ancheng.¡± Li Jiu¡¯s eyes changed and he raised his head suddenly. Why Anseong? What did he know? Qi Jingci seemed to understand her doubts and explained: "There are some problems with several big projects in Ancheng." "oh." ?Even so, Li Jiu still felt something was wrong. She lowered her head and thought. Is this a coincidence? Why did she just let Bai Muyou go to Ancheng, and Qi Jingci was going to go as well? ?? Could it be that he also found out about Lin Yan? I saw someone in the comment area wondering about the seniority relationship of the Qi family, so I will briefly make a genealogy chart. Mr. Qi | Qi Jinghong (eldest son, deceased)¡ªQi Anyan | Qi Jingyuan (second son)¡ªQi Sijin | Qi Jingci (younger son) | Qi Mowei Regarding the relationship between Weiwei and the Qi family... I should have mentioned in a chapter before that "since she came to the Qi family", so Weiwei is not biological. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： Why did you change your mind again? Chapter 152 Why did you change your mind again? "Card!" As soon as the director shouted stop, people around him immediately stepped forward and handed over towels and hot milk tea. ?? Bai Muyou crawled out of the water wet and shivered suddenly. It is almost December, even in the south, it is still easy to catch a cold after soaking in water for half an hour. ¡°Today¡¯s scene has been filmed for the time being.¡± ?? Bai Muyou took a sip of milk tea, and heat immediately rushed into his limbs. Hearing this, he let out a sigh. ?The manager handed her the phone and took the milk tea in one hand. ¡°Do you have any other plans next?¡± ??Bai Muyou wrapped the towel around him a little tighter and said, "Sister Han, just tell me what''s wrong." She would not have asked her this question if she had nothing to do. He Han smiled helplessly, "You really understand me." She said: "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s just that the boss of Star City Media wants to treat you to dinner." ??Bai Muyou frowned slightly and refused directly: "I pushed it." ¡°Don¡¯t refuse in a hurry.¡± ??Bai Muyou turned around and walked towards the lounge. "well?" He Han quickly followed, "Don''t worry, it''s not like I don''t know you. Will I accept ordinary social activities for you?" ??Bai Muyou stopped and said, "Huh?" He Han came closer, glanced around to make sure no one heard, and then said: "According to internal information, the drama in which you most want to play the female lead recently was invested by him." ??Bai Muyou chuckled lightly and pushed open the door to the lounge, "So what? If you say you won''t go, you won''t go." He Han was helpless, this man was as stubborn as ever. She sighed, "That''s all, I should have known you wouldn''t go." ?Who is this young lady? ??The sister of the boss of Fenghua Entertainment, she is usually doted on as a princess. ?You can pick whatever resources and scripts you want. ?Other artists listen to their managers, but when it comes to her, it¡¯s just the other way around. ?Looking back at the beginning, the first point in employee induction training was that Bai Muyou must not be forced to do anything he didn''t want to do. Otherwise, just pack your own bedroll. The big boss is so pampered, what else can she say? What else did she dare to say? ?Looks like she has to waste her brain cells thinking about how to decline this time. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell Mr. Lin that you don¡¯t have time.¡± ??Bai Muyou paused and raised his eyes to look at He Han, "Who are you talking about?" He Han was made uncomfortable by her sudden glance, and said subconsciously: "Mr. Lin, he is Lin Yan, the investor of our crew." ?? Bai Muyou then remembered that Star City Media is an entertainment company under the Lin Group. ¡°Why does he suddenly want to invite me to dinner?¡± ??Bai Muyou was puzzled. Ever since she came to Ancheng, she had been secretly investigating him. But on the surface, the two of them have never met each other, so why would they suddenly invite her to dinner? He Han shook his head and said, "I''m also very confused. It''s just that General Secretary Lin called me personally, so there shouldn''t be any lies." After finishing speaking, she glanced at Bai Muyou and asked, "Muyou, could it be that...he is a fan of yours?" ??Bai Muyou''s lips twitched slightly, "Do you think it''s possible?" He Han smacked his lips and said, "There are quite a few domineering CEOs among your fan base." Bai Muyou sneered, "So, what does he want to do when he invites me to dinner?" With her reminder, He Han also thought of this and frowned, "You mean...Lin Yan''s motives are impure?" ?Thinking about it carefully, this possibility seems really high. After all, Bai Muyou¡¯s male fans are usually boyfriend fans. They don¡¯t understand Lin Yan¡¯s character either. ??What if she does something to Bai Muyou through her identity as an investor... He Han''s expression changed immediately. ¡°You¡¯re right, I was confused for a moment, so I immediately refused the dinner.¡± As she said that, she took out her mobile phone and pretended to make a call. ?However, Bai Muyou stopped her. "Wait a moment." He Han raised his head and looked at her puzzled, "What''s wrong?" Bai Muyou said: "No need to refuse, just tell him that I will accept this dinner." "What?" He Han suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. ??Wasn''t she still hanging on for dear life just now? Why did you change your mind again? (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： Miss Bais brother helped the boss Chapter 153 Miss Bai¡¯s brother helped the boss "But¡­" He Han wanted to say something else, but his cell phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello? Oh! Secretary Qiao.¡± Hearing this, Bai Muyou looked over. As he spoke, He Han pointed to his mobile phone and said: Secretary General Lin. ¡°Ah, Mu You has time...well, okay...what? Are you outside the set now? But¡ª¡± He Han was stunned for a moment and glanced at Bai Muyou subconsciously. ¡°Ah, okay, I understand.¡± She hung up the phone with a very puzzled expression, "This Lin Yan actually sent his secretary to pick you up in person?" Bai Muyou stood up and said, "I''m going to change clothes. I''ll be ready soon." He Han frowned slightly when he saw how wet she was, "Don''t worry, take a hot bath first and dry your hair to avoid catching a cold." Her body is wet, and if she goes out and gets blown by the wind, her delicate body will not be able to bear it. "good." Half an hour later, Bai Muyou put on his coat and said to He Han, who was playing games to kill time, "Let''s go." He Han put out the phone, looked at her body, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "Aren''t you... a little casual?" She was only wearing an ordinary sweater, her hair was disheveled, and she only wore light makeup on her face. ??After all, I was going to meet the investors of the film crew. Dressing so casually would not only damage my image, but also make others feel neglected. Bai Muyou lowered his head and looked at his style. There was nothing dissatisfying about it. "I think it''s okay. He invited me to dinner, and he didn''t invite me to attend the fashion week. Why do I dress up so grandly?" ¡°But you¡¯ll make him feel like you¡¯re perfunctory.¡± ??Bai Muyou said, "Just perfunctory." He Han¡¯s mouth twitched. Seeing that she was still dissatisfied with her look, Bai Muyou said impatiently, "Okay, if you keep doing this, I''ll wear a sack." She doesn¡¯t really want to have dinner with that Lin Yan, so why should she be serious? She is already very concerned about her idol baggage by not going without makeup. He Han sighed and finally compromised, "Okay, Secretary Qiao should be impatient." When the two came out, it was already getting late, and everyone in the crew had also called it a day. ??Except for the security guard at the door who is still on duty, there are basically not many people left. As soon as they walked to the door, they saw a Cayenne parked there with its headlights on. He Han stepped forward and knocked on the glass, and the person inside immediately rolled down the window. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Qiao, for keeping you waiting.¡± ??Secretary Qiao frowned and looked at He Han, seemingly dissatisfied. He Han quickly explained: "We, Mu You, just filmed a scene in the water. She was soaked all over, so she took a hot bath. I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long." After saying that, she bowed to Secretary Qiao to apologize. ??The behavior was so thorough that there was no fault in it, leaving no clue for anyone. After all, I am sensitive to celebrities. If I am accused of being a celebrity, I will deliberately make others wait for half an hour. That will have a certain impact on Bai Muyou''s reputation. ? Secretary Qiao looked past her and looked at Bai Muyou, who was wrapped tightly behind her, and said nothing more. "Miss Bai, get in the car first, the boss is impatient." ??Bai Muyou nodded, opened the car door, and got into the back seat. At this time, in a hidden corner where no one was around, the sound of taking pictures sounded clearly. ¡°Secretary Qiao, thank you for your hard work.¡± He Han sat in the passenger seat and smiled at Secretary Qiao and said, "I don''t know why Mr. Lin wants to have dinner with my Mu You? And he asked you to come and pick him up?" Secretary Qiao said: "The boss has always liked Miss Bai''s acting skills. This time I just got the opportunity and wanted to treat Bai Muyou to a meal." "Oh, that''s how it is." He Han glanced at Bai Muyou. Look, he is really your fan. ??Bai Muyou turned a blind eye and just sat quietly, looking aloof. Secretary Qiao looked in the rearview mirror and said to Bai Muyou, "The boss invited you after seeing your work schedule, Miss Bai. I hope it won''t disturb you." ??Bai Muyou pushed up the sunglasses on his eyes and said, "No." ¡°That¡¯s good, the boss said, if we really talk about it, Miss Bai¡¯s brother has helped him, so he must thank you properly.¡± He Han was stunned and looked at Bai Muyou in surprise: Is there still such a thing? ??Bai Muyou frowned slightly, why didn''t she know about this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： This person is difficult to deal with Chapter 154: This person is difficult to deal with ?Although it is true that Bai Muyou and Bai Yuxiu are siblings, she has been mostly abroad these years, and she does not know much about Bai Yuxiu''s current situation in detail. She was skeptical about what Secretary Qiao said, and there was some similarity in it. After all, Fenghua Entertainment can be regarded as the leader of the imperial entertainment companies. How many people want to take the opportunity to build relationships, hoping to have their backs against the big tree of elegance. ??But judging from the information she had previously investigated, Lin Yan did not look like this kind of person. ??Bai Muyou frowned slightly, unable to figure out what he was going to do. ¡°Ms. Bai, please come inside.¡± Secretary Qiao led the way, opened the door of the box, and made an invitation gesture to her. The decoration in the box is not as luxurious and luxurious as imagined, but has a simple and elegant elegance. There is an incense burner placed next to the hollow window, exhaling mist. ?As soon as you enter the door, the strong aroma of tea hits your face. ??Bai Muyou tightened his eyebrows again, a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. ?Has Lin Yan investigated her specifically? Knowing that she doesn¡¯t like tea, why would you invite her to a place like this? Yes, unlike Li Jiu, Bai Muyou particularly dislikes the bitter taste of tea. In contrast, she prefers the mellow aroma of spirits. He Han followed her into the box, but was stopped by an arm. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Secretary Qiao. ¡°Ms. He, my boss invites Miss Bai to dinner. Isn¡¯t it convenient for you to be here?¡± ¡°But Secretary Qiao, as Mu You¡¯s agent, I must follow her to ensure her safety. This is my responsibility.¡± Secretary Qiao frowned and asked, "Do you think the boss will be unfavorable to Miss Bai?" "That was not what I meant." ? Secretary Qiao opened her mouth and was about to say something, but was interrupted by a voice. ¡°Xiao Qiao, let Miss He stay, you go out first.¡± Upon hearing this, Secretary Qiao immediately turned around and said, "Yes, boss." ?Lin Yan walked towards Bai Muyou with two cups of tea, a very decent smile on his lips, and his dark blue suit fit snugly, highlighting his perfect body proportions. He has a slicked back hair and looks very energetic. The cufflinks with golden patterns on his cuffs and the silver chain hanging from the outside of his chest pocket make him look particularly elegant and gentlemanly. ?Lin Yan handed a cup of tea to Bai Muyou, stretched out his hand, and said politely: "Please sit down." Then he turned to He Han and said, "Miss He, please sit down and try the tea I made." He Han quickly said: "Okay, thank you, Mr. Lin." "You''re welcome." ??Bai Muyou took off his glasses and sat opposite him, but did not drink the cup of tea. ?Lin Yan chuckled and joked: "Ms. Bai, are you worried that I''ve poisoned the tea?" ?The tone was very natural and familiar, as if they had known each other for a long time. He Han couldn''t help but frown. With Lin Yan''s attitude, if she didn''t know Bai Muyou''s interpersonal relationships very well, she would really think that she had something to do with him. ??Bai Muyou glanced at the still steaming porcelain cup and said directly: "I don''t like tea." ?There was a hint of surprise in Lin Yan''s eyes, as if he didn''t expect her to be so straightforward and not say any polite words. ?This makes him inexplicably new to someone who has been immersed in shopping malls for many years and is used to flattering others. He showed a smile and said, "Miss Bai is really different from your brother. He prefers to drink tea." coming. ??Bai Muyou''s eyes flashed, and he asked casually, "Do you know Mr. Lin and my brother?" Lin Yan nodded, "We know each other, but not very well. We just worked together before." Bai Muyou asked: "I just heard Secretary Qiao say that my brother is kind to you. What''s going on?" ?Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t react. ?After a few seconds, he laughed and cursed: "Why does this little Qiao have no way of keeping his mouth shut? He talks about everything outside." ?Bai Muyou refused to comment. ?Lin Yan raised his eyes and looked at Bai Muyou. There was a shrewdness in his eyes that belonged to a businessman, but he concealed the cunning in them very well. From the first sentence he spoke just now, Bai Muyou knew that this person would be difficult to deal with. (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： The food is delicious Chapter 155 The food is delicious ??While Bai Muyou and Lin Yan were having a "happy chat", a plane took off from Imperial Capital and landed safely at Anseong Airport. There are people coming and going in the airport, and the noise is mixed with electronic prompts. Jingyi parked the car at the exit, came to Qi Jingci and said, "Sir, the hotel is ready." Jing Er also walked up to Qi Jingci and said, "Sir, all the partners are waiting." Qi Jingci nodded slightly and turned to ask Li Jiu beside him: "Do you want to come with me to discuss cooperation or go back to the hotel?" Li Jiu took off his headphones and yawned. A few drops of crystal overflowed from the corners of his eyes and said, "Go back to the hotel." After a day''s flight, she was almost exhausted. Why do we still need to talk about work? Li Jiu glanced at Qi Jingci secretly. He was really a model worker and had great energy. After being on the plane for so long, I didn¡¯t even take a break. I had to go to work after getting off the plane. Tsk tsk tsk. Seeing that she was a little listless, Qi Jingci didn''t force her. He just nodded and said, "Jing Yi, take her to the hotel." Then he lifted his feet and walked in the other direction. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jing Er walked to Li Jiu, picked up her suitcase, and said, "Madam, let''s go." Li Jiu suddenly glanced at him, and that look was something he had never seen before. Jingyi swallowed and didn''t understand why Li Jiu looked at him like this. ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Husband¡­¡± Man. Before he could say the word "ÈË", he was already pinned to the spot by Li Jiu''s eyes. Li Jiu narrowed her eyes dangerously, with a cold light in her eyes, "Don''t call me madam." Jing Yiyi froze and asked, "Ah? Then, what is it called?" ¡°Call me.¡± ¡­¡± ? Jing Yi was very efficient and it didn¡¯t take long for Li Jiu to check in. ?The room is a presidential suite, and only one room has been booked. Jingyi put down her suitcase and left. ?Li Jiu opened the suitcase, took out a set of pajamas and entered the bathroom. By the time she came out, her eyelids were so sleepy that she fell directly onto the bed and fell asleep. ??Twilight is gradually rising, and the night outside the window is woven on the treetops and roofs, until it covers the earth. In the dark room, through the neon light outside the window, you can vaguely make out the bulge on the bed. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ????There was a cry and a shallow gasp in the darkness. Li Jiu reached to the side and turned on the light. The warm yellow light suddenly turned on, and she squinted her eyes uncomfortably. ?After a few seconds of reaction, I caught a glimpse of the dark night outside the window and realized how long I had slept. She took the phone and opened it to see twenty-three unread messages and three missed calls. They are all Qi Jingci. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Just when she was debating whether to answer him or not, the sound of the door opening suddenly came from outside. Li Jiu was stunned for a moment, got up and walked out of the master bedroom. Qi Jingci just opened the door and walked in, holding a convenience bag in his hand. In an instant, the rich aroma of food penetrated Li Jiu''s nose. ¡­ Qi Jingci suddenly looked up at her. Li Jiu subconsciously touched his belly, looking a little embarrassed. After being on the plane for a whole day, I didn¡¯t even take a bite of the awful airplane food. After arriving at the hotel, I slept for so long without eating anything. I¡¯m really hungry. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my call?¡± Qi Jingci put on his slippers and put the food he had brought back on the table. Li Jiu said: "I''m sleeping." She watched Qi Jingci take out all the food and put it on the table, and couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you come back so late?" Qi Jingci looked at the time and said, "After the cooperation talks were over, those people had a dinner party." ¡°Oh.¡± Li Jiu said lightly. Qi Jingci saw that she was obviously very hungry but still managed to remain calm, and an imperceptible smile flashed across her light gray eyes. ¡°I called you so many times but you didn¡¯t reply. I knew you were asleep and I brought you a meal. Are you touched?¡± Li Jiu nodded and muttered: "Dare to move." After saying that, she sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating. Not to mention, the meals Qi Jingci brought back are really delicious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Have a good sister Chapter 156 I have a good sister Li Jiu, with her mouth bulging, asked Qi Jingci vaguely: "Have you finished talking about everything?" Qi Jingci sat down, picked up a pair of chopsticks, and started eating with her. ?At the dinner just now, he didn''t use his chopsticks much. Now seeing how delicious she was eating, he seemed a little hungry. ¡°Not yet, there is someone I want to meet tomorrow.¡± "oh." ¡°Do you have any plans for tomorrow?¡± Qi Jingci asked. He knew that Li Jiu didn''t like to talk about business, but it wouldn''t be a good idea to leave her alone in the hotel. After all, no one knows her in Ancheng. If someone messes with her without the foresight, she will accidentally beat them to death. "No." Qi Jingci hummed and said in a low voice, "Then come with me to talk about work tomorrow." It is safer to let her watch under his nose. Li Jiu thought about it and felt it didn¡¯t matter, so he said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Over there, Bai Muyou also said goodbye to Lin Yan. "It''s already so late, why don''t I see you off in person?" Lin Yan said. There was concern in his eyes, as if he was afraid that something would happen to the two girls. "No." ??Bai Muyou refused without hesitation. ??She asked him to take her back so late. Did she think she didn''t have enough hot searches? One of the richest men in Ancheng and an investor in the production personally sent her back to the production. What kind of **** storm will it cause if the protection is not complete? He Han said from the side: "Mr. Lin, our car has arrived, no need to trouble you." When the words came to this point, Lin Yan could only say: "Okay." The two got into the nanny car. Lin Yan waved to them through the car window and followed them with his eyes until the nanny car disappeared from sight. ??The smile on Lin Yan''s lips became much lighter and he asked: "Did you take pictures of everything?" ??Secretary Qiao appeared behind him at some point and said, "It was filmed." ¡°Then let it go.¡± ??Secretary Qiao was a little worried, "Boss, just based on a few photos, maybe..." ?Lin Yan suddenly smiled and asked, "What kind of person do you think Bai Muyou is?" ??Secretary Qiao was stunned and replied: "A... eldest lady." ??He has a somewhat indulgent temperament and a domineering arrogance in his bones. She is a typical wealthy lady who is pampered to the extreme. "So..." Lin Yan said: "This young lady doesn''t care about this, do you understand?" ?He didn¡¯t point it out, but Secretary Qiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I understand boss.¡± ?Lin Yan hummed, and then the corners of his lips raised, revealing a smile of unknown meaning. ¡°Bai Yuxiu, you really have a good sister.¡± There is someone who can be his weakness, a good sister! ¡­ The next day, Li Jiu stood at the door of the hotel carrying her black backpack, looking at the man in the driver''s seat. ¡°Where did Jingyi go?¡± ??Isn¡¯t it always Jingyi who drives? Why did he come today? Qi Jingci said: "I asked him to do something." "oh." Li Jiu made a circle and opened the passenger door. ¡°This is my first time riding in a car driven by you.¡± Li Jiu looked at Qi Jingci and said with emotion. Qi Jingci rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, revealing his graceful arms. ¡°Fasten your seat belt, I have no guarantee about my driving skills.¡± Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. Is this person reliable? If it¡¯s not reliable, why don¡¯t you let her come? It was impossible to get her to come. ?The moment Li Jiu put on his seat belt, the car rushed out like an arrow from the string. On the road, the wind came in through the gaps around the car window, making Li Jiu shiver. Qi Jingci raised the temperature of the air conditioner and clicked on a piece of music. Then he put his hands on the steering wheel and tapped it regularly with his long, jade-like index finger. The familiar melody flows like clear water. Immediately afterwards, a low, magnetic and **** voice sounded, vaguely like a man or a woman, and there seemed to be deep sadness hidden in it, which made people couldn''t help but resonate. Li Jiu looked stunned, and his expression seemed to be blank for a moment. She turned to look at Qi Jingci, surprise flashed in her eyes. ¡°Do you like ze?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： This is my fiancée Chapter 157 This is my fianc¨¦e Ze, the legendary god-level arranger, is the lead singer of the world''s top band main. The band''s albums arranged by him have set world records many times. The sales of single albums have exceeded 10 million, and the daily comments on WB have exceeded 10,000. He is praised as For the light of the empire. With his ultra-stable output of one album every year and his mysterious identity, even though he has disappeared over the years, his popularity has always been in the top three on the international Internet. ??ze''s music style has always been depressing and heavy, causing his songs to be often filled with sadness and melancholy. ?Li Jiu didn¡¯t expect that someone like Qi Jingci would actually listen to ze¡¯s songs. ¡°You like it too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad, his songs are quite melancholic.¡± Qi Jingci raised his voice a little louder and said, "This is exactly his style. He has not had an easy life these years." Li Jiu opened her eyes slightly, "How do you know?" Qi Jingci: ¡°Ze¡¯s songs in recent years are slightly different from his style in previous years.¡± ¡°He experienced despair.¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Why?" ¡°Only those who have fallen into the abyss will truly understand despair.¡± Ze, on the other hand, interprets despair so perfectly. Li Jiu lowered her eyes and was silent for a moment, her dark and thick long eyelashes hiding her expression. She moved her gaze to the outside of the car and said, "Maybe." Qi Jingci added: "New Year''s Day is coming soon. According to his past practice, he will definitely release a new album." ?Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You actually also chase stars?¡± ?Chasing stars? Qi Jingci frowned slightly, feeling that it was a bit inappropriate, "This doesn''t count." ¡°Why don¡¯t you count it?¡± ¡°This is at best an artistic pastime.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Yes, you are right. After all, the works of singers like ze who have been hailed as gods around the world are indeed priceless works of art. The two of them chatted and arrived at their destination. ?Li Jiu got out of the car and fell into silence for the next second. ??Is this considered an unintentional trick? I asked Bai Muyou to investigate, but she ended up here instead. Li Jiu looked at the four big characters "Lin Group" and didn''t know what to say. ¡°Third Master, I am really disappointed.¡± Li Jiu withdrew his gaze and turned to look at the group of people who came out to greet him. ?Lin Yan had a decent smile on his face, and behind him stood a large lineup of senior executives from various departments. The passers-by around him often looked sideways, thinking that there was some big shot. Qi Jingci didn¡¯t like being so public and frowned. ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯re welcome.¡± ?Lin Yan glanced sideways and focused on Li Jiu, with probing eyes, "This is..." ¡°My fianc¨¦e, Li Jiu.¡± ?Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, and looked at Li Jiu again, with a bit of interest in his eyes. The executives behind him looked at each other in disbelief. I didn¡¯t expect that a cold-blooded person like Qi Jingci would bring his fianc¨¦e to talk about work. Some people glanced at Li Jiu secretly, took a breath of cold air, and quickly lowered their heads. ?Such a stunning face, no wonder the third master likes it. ¡°Third Master, Miss Li, what would you like to drink?¡± ?Lin Yan took them to the office and asked the executives to prepare materials. He himself sat opposite Qi Jingci. ¡°I have tea, wine, and drinks here. What would you like?¡± Qi Jingci said calmly: "No need." ?Lin Yan twitched the corner of his mouth, turned around and asked Li Jiu: "What about Miss Li?" Li Jiu raised his eyelids and said, "I don''t need it either." ?Lin Yan could only say: "Okay, let''s start talking about the relevant details of cooperation." As he spoke, he asked the secretary next to him to hand him the contract. The two of them started talking about work. In the huge office, only the serious voices of the two people could be heard. After listening for a while, Li Jiu couldn''t help but yawned. Forgive her, she gets sleepy when she hears this kind of thing. Speaking of which, MZ has not collapsed until now thanks to its smart and capable subordinates. ?Hmm...How about giving them a salary increase? Qi Jingci noticed that Li Jiu looked a little gloomy from the beginning, so he said, "Why don''t you go out for a walk first?" ?Lin Yan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect Qi Jingci to be quite interested in his little fianc¨¦e. ??Noticed that she was bored, so he specifically asked her to go out. It¡¯s not like they were forced into marriage as said on the Internet. "I was negligent. Miss Li must not be interested in these boring things. So, I''ll let Xiao Qiao take you around the company." (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times Chapter 158 Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times Qi Jingci turned around and said, "Wouldn''t it be troublesome?" "where." ?Lin Yan said to Secretary Qiao who was standing behind him: "Take Miss Li out to visit the company." ??Secretary Qiao said respectfully: "Yes, boss." Visit the company? ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, this was a good opportunity. She stood up and said to Qi Jing: "I''ll come back to you after we finish talking about the work." Qi Jingci nodded. ?Li Jiu followed Secretary Qiao out of the office. ?Lin Yan saw Qi Jingci staring at Li Jiu''s back and couldn''t help but joke: "The third master is very interested in your fianc¨¦e." Qi Jingci looked away, still with the same indifferent expression, and said: "After all, he is also a child found by the family." kid? ?Lin Yan twitched the corner of his mouth, what a disgusting name it was. ?It¡¯s hard to see how someone like Qi Jingci would treat a woman differently. ?Lin Yan''s eyes flashed and he sneered in his heart. ??I really don¡¯t understand what Qi Jingci is thinking. He actually took the initiative to cause trouble for himself. ?But it¡¯s just right, it saves him the trouble. ?Lin Yan sneered in his heart. ?Over there, Secretary Qiao took Li Jiu into the elevator together. ¡°I wonder where Miss Li wants to visit first?¡± Li Jiu put his hands in his pockets, leaned aside and said, "Whatever." ??Secretary Qiao pressed the next floor, "Then let''s go to the Public Relations Department first." Li Jiu twitched the corners of her lips and uttered something with unclear meaning, "Okay, I''ve heard for a long time that the public relations department of Lin Group are elites, and I want to see them." Secretary Qiao paused and glanced at Li Jiu. Why did he think her words were a bit strange? ??Secretary Qiao coughed lightly and took Li Jiu to the public relations department as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying, I have to work overtime on weekends!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, working overtime all the time, who can bear it!¡± Before he arrived, Li Jiu heard several complaints from a long distance away. She raised her eyebrows, looked at Secretary Qiao, and asked, "Does your company work overtime frequently recently?" Secretary Qiao obviously heard what those people said, and his face suddenly darkened. Hearing Li Jiu ask this, he could only reply awkwardly: "Actually...it''s not bad." Li Jiu nodded. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on lately? Why do you always have to work overtime?¡± ¡°What else could it be? Something big happened to the company.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the previous cooperation project with Qian?¡± Li Jiu paused, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and he listened carefully to what was going on. ¡°Remember, what happened?¡± ¡°Well, I heard that Mr. Qian had an agreement with us, but Mr. Qian suddenly died in a car accident. This cooperation was stranded, and all the money we invested before was wasted.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Mr. Qian and Mr. Lin have always had a good relationship. Now that something happened to him, Mr. Lin must be very sad.¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t have any friends in the mall. I think Lin is always in a bad mood because he lost money.¡± ¡­¡± It is said that in a company, employees are the most gossipy and the most well-informed. ?So how true or false is what they just said? Li Jiu¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Secretary Qiao, is your Lin family¡¯s capital chain okay?¡± Secretary Qiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Thinking that she listened to those people and was worried that Lin would have problems that would affect cooperation, and that she and Qi Jingci were talking nonsense, so she quickly explained: "Of course it''s okay, don''t listen to their nonsense, the boss has already solved that matter. " So, is this really happening? Li Jiu twitched the corners of her lips, "Oh, that''s good." She stopped and said to Secretary Qiao: "I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to deal with. Could you please Secretary Qiao to tell Qi Jingci for me?" Secretary Qiao frowned, why did he want to leave so suddenly? "But, Miss Li, this...don''t you wait until the third master finishes talking about the work?" ¡°No.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Upstairs, in the office. ?Lin Yan and Qi Jingci sat face to face. ¡°Third Master, we¡¯ve finished talking about cooperation, let¡¯s talk about other things.¡± ?Lin Yan relaxed his posture, lowered his head and adjusted his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that the third master has a fianc¨¦e recently. It¡¯s really better to see her than to hear it a hundred times.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： Hot search Chapter 159 is a hot search ¡°It¡¯s just that the third master is engaged, which will break the hearts of many ladies.¡± ?Lin Yan joked in a brisk tone. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Qi Jingci said indifferently. ?Lin Yan raised his eyebrows and tsked lightly. It¡¯s really indifferent. I just don¡¯t know if he is still like this when facing Li Jiu. ¡°The Lin family is going to hold the company¡¯s annual meeting the day after tomorrow. I wonder if Mr. San and Ms. Li are free to attend?¡± Lin Yan suddenly made an invitation. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be redundant for us to attend Lin¡¯s annual meeting?¡± Qi Jingci asked. ?Lin Yan chuckled lightly, "Of course not, I''m really looking forward to you coming." ¡°Besides, even if you are not interested in the annual party, Miss Li will definitely like it. Girls all like the excitement.¡± Qi Jingci twitched his lips and glanced at him lightly, but did not tell him that in fact, this kind of situation was what Li Jiu was most annoyed about. ?Lin Yan naturally didn''t know Li Jiu''s preferences, so he continued: "This annual meeting is different from before. We are holding it at sea. The third master should just treat it as a sightseeing trip with Miss Li." Qi Jingci¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. At sea? Anseong is a coastal city, surrounded by the sea on three sides, with pleasant scenery. It is a good place for a relaxing vacation. Although it is approaching late winter, there are still many tourists coming. Qi Jingci thought for a moment and thought it would be good to go play with Li Jiu, so he agreed. "good." Hearing this, Lin Yan''s lips curved up, "Then I''ll be waiting for you." At this moment, Secretary Qiao suddenly pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Boss, Miss Li asked me to bring a message to the third master, saying that she had to deal with it in advance.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yan raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully: "What''s so urgent?" How could she not even wait for Qi Jingci? ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems to be something important.¡± Qi Jingci''s eyes flashed and he said: "Since the cooperation has been discussed, I will leave first." ¡°Okay, Secretary Qiao, let¡¯s see the Third Master off.¡± After Qi Jingci left, the smile on Lin Yan¡¯s lips faded a lot. He stood up, walked to the huge floor-to-ceiling window, and looked out at the scenery. ??The original smile in his eyes has been replaced by coldness. After Secretary Qiao sent Qi Jingci away, he turned around and returned to the office. He knocked on the door, "Boss?" "come in." Lin Yan turned around and asked expressionlessly: "How are things going online?" Secretary Qiao nodded, "Everything is under control. Those people have already gone to the set to surround her." ¡°Well, remember, let them make it as big as possible.¡± "yes." On the other side, Li Jiu took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Hello." ¡°Hey, boss!¡± ?The sound over there was very rapid, and there was constant breathing, and it sounded like running. Li Jiu frowned, "What are you doing?" ¡°Stop crowding! Everyone, stay back!¡± ?He Han stretched out his hand and together with the security guard blocked the people who were constantly surrounding him. ?Seeing that Bai Muyou was still in the mood to make a phone call, she said anxiously: "Muyou, hurry up and leave!" Looking at the people around him, Bai Muyou smiled helplessly, "Sister Han, how do you want me to leave?" ?This morning, wb hot search exploded. Secretary Qiao was photographed when she came to pick her up yesterday. ?It was nothing, just getting into a strange car. It didn¡¯t mean anything. It was just that someone made the license plate of that car too conspicuous. The car owned by Lin Yan, the richest man in Anseong. ??This time it really caused an uproar. There is a lot of discussion on the Internet about her relationship with Lin Yan. ¡°We were all picked up and dropped off by car, so we must have a special relationship.¡± "Don''t talk nonsense upstairs. Did you see a car being delivered? I only saw a car being picked up." ¡°The richest man in Ancheng and the eldest daughter of a wealthy family, they look so matched!¡± ¡°Take my Xiaoyou away, she¡¯s just going to film a movie, Qiuqiu, don¡¯t talk nonsense, okay?¡± "If I remember correctly, it seems that Lin Yan is the investor in the movie Bai Muyou is filming." ¡°Fuck!¡± ?There are all kinds of speculations on the Internet, and I can¡¯t control them for a while. By the time she found out, the situation was already out of control. ??What¡¯s more, what I didn¡¯t expect was that reporters and fans were squatting outside the crew, and they immediately surrounded her when they saw her. This has resulted in the current impenetrable scene. ?Bai Muyou helplessly held his forehead. Sometimes too high traffic is not a good thing. ¡°I told you to stop crowding! And you! No more filming!¡± Hello dear little cuties, this book will be released on the 19th, which is this Friday, and there will be ten more chapters. Please support me~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： Please take a trip to the police station Chapter 160: Please go to the police station ?Looking at the crowd that kept coming up, He Han used her loud voice, scaring everyone so much that their hands shook. ?However, in the next second, these people became even crazier, especially the gossip reporters. ¡°Miss Bai, what is your relationship with Mr. Lin from the Lin Group?¡± ¡°Ms. Bai, I heard that Mr. Lin is an investor in your drama, so have you known him before?¡± ¡°Ms. Bai, please answer...¡± Seeing that the questions were getting more and more difficult, Bai Muyou frowned and said to the other end of the phone: "Boss, I''ll call you later." After saying that, she hung up the phone, walked up, patted He Han on the shoulder, and motioned for her to step aside. ?He Han glanced at Bai Muyou worriedly, but still moved aside. When everyone saw this, they immediately raised their mobile phones high and pointed them at her face, with the microphone almost touching her mouth. ??Bai Muyou''s cold eyes glanced at the people who had just asked the question. ¡°Which reporter are you from?¡± No one spoke. Bai Muyou sneered, "To be honest, I have been in the industry for so many years, what kind of scene have I not seen? Today is the first time I have encountered it." ?Her face suddenly darkened, and there was a chill in her voice: "As a reporter, you speak without any evidence. Do you want to slander me based on just one photo?" ¡°Miss Bai, is that photo real?¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? What can it prove?¡± ??Bai Muyou glanced at these people and said, "Does this mean that Lin Yan and I have an improper relationship?" Everyone was silent. Bai Muyou took a step forward, and the aura around him gradually increased. "I am a public figure, but it does not mean that I have to report to you what I eat every day. Since your behavior today has caused me trouble, I have already called the police and I would like to trouble you to go to the police station. ¡± When everyone heard this, they finally panicked. "We just want the truth. Miss Bai, you don''t have to be so cruel, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± "the truth?" Bai Muyou sneered lightly, "You want to know what does it have to do with me? It was Lin Yan who came to treat me to dinner that day. Why are you always pestering me? Just because I''m a star?" Bai Muyou waved his hand, and not far away, a group of people in security uniforms rushed up and quickly took control of the situation. ¡°Please send them to the police station and say they are physically harassing me.¡± After saying that, he went directly into the set regardless of the people behind him. ¡°Xiaobai, are you okay?¡± When the director saw Bai Muyou finally getting away, he immediately came to ask about the situation. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Director Chen, don¡¯t worry, the filming will not be delayed.¡± Director Chen waved his hand, "This is not important. Your role is not in a hurry. I think you are not in the mood to film today. How about I give you a holiday?" ¡°No need, Director Chen, let¡¯s hurry up and shoot.¡± ¡°Okay, then go and prepare.¡± ??Bai Muyou pushed open the door to the lounge and placed his cell phone heavily on the table with a muffled sound. He Han, who followed in, shook his body and said to himself: I''m angry. She carefully observed Bai Muyou''s face, "Muyou, are you... okay?" ¡°Am I okay?¡± ¡­¡± Not like. ??Bai Muyou tugged at his sleeves, smoothed the wrinkles on them, and said, "Sister Han, find out for me what that idiot Lin Yan is going to do?" ? Bai Muyou, who has always maintained a perfect image, can utter the word "idiot", and it seems that he is really angry. ?However, He Han still has a question. ¡°Are you sure it was Lin Yan who did it?¡± "if not?" He Han pondered deeply and said, "But I don''t think so. Once that photo is spread, you can''t even think about it with your toes. Why would he get into trouble himself?" "what?" ??A cold smile appeared at the corner of Bai Muyou''s mouth. ¡°He thinks I¡¯m a brainless idiot!¡± "ah?" He Han is a little confused. ?Where is this from? ??Didn¡¯t these two people just have a meal? Where did all these things come from? ??Bai Muyou suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Sister Han, anyway, help me keep an eye on Lin Yan''s side first." "good." Chapters from the day before they are put on the shelves must be released before five o''clock, otherwise the chapters will be confused when reversing v. (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： About listing Chapter 161 About listing Hello everyone who is reading a book, I am your Xianyufei. It has been exactly ninety days since I first tried to write a novel in March. During these ninety days, I have met many people I have never met before. The people I have lived with, the friends I write novels with, and my lovely readers, you are all my motivation to keep writing. To be honest, I am not a competent author because I am very impatient and impatient. It is difficult for me to persist in doing one thing, so I update once a day, and I often think about discontinuing updates. But because of you, I persist. Until now. This is my first time writing a book. There is no outline, no logic in the content, and even the writing is a bit bad, but I will try my best to improve myself and make up for the shortcomings. So, I stumbled and stumbled and wrote more than 200,000 words until today, and finally it was put on the shelves. I originally wanted to put it on the shelves when I had 150,000 words, but the editor said that I needed to compile data, so I have put it on hold until now. I am a novice author and don¡¯t understand anything, but I also read novels, follow up on updates, and understand everyone¡¯s psychology. I don¡¯t force you to subscribe. It¡¯s okay if you read pirated versions. Just don¡¯t criticize me in the comment area anymore. Bar. If you have the conditions to support me, please support me. I don''t ask for making too much money. I just hope that the money I make is enough for me to drink milk tea every month and buy my favorite novels. This book will be released on the shelves at 0:00 pm on the 19th. It will start from Chapter 98 at that time. If you have read it, please remember not to subscribe again. Let¡¯s talk about the updates after it was released. Many people told me that there are not many emotional scenes between Master San and Master Jiu, so I will focus on writing their emotional lines. Final words: Thank you for your company all the time. I will work hard to do better and live up to your expectations! Hello everyone who is reading a book, I am your Xianyufei. It has been exactly ninety days since I first tried to write a novel in March. During these ninety days, I have met many people I have never met before. The people I have lived with, the friends I write novels with, and my lovely readers, you are all my motivation to keep writing. To be honest, I am not a competent author because I am very impatient and impatient. It is difficult for me to persist in doing one thing, so I update once a day, and I often think about discontinuing updates. But because of you, I persist. Until now. This is my first time writing a book. There is no outline, no logic in the content, and even the writing is a bit bad, but I will try my best to improve myself and make up for the shortcomings. So, I stumbled and stumbled and wrote more than 200,000 words until today, and finally it was put on the shelves. I originally wanted to put it on the shelves when I had 150,000 words, but the editor said that I needed to compile data, so I have put it on hold until now. I am a novice author and don¡¯t understand anything, but I also read novels, follow up on updates, and understand everyone¡¯s psychology. I don¡¯t force you to subscribe. It¡¯s okay if you read pirated versions. Just don¡¯t criticize me in the comment area anymore. Bar. If you have the conditions to support me, please support me. I don''t ask for making too much money. I just hope that the money I make is enough for me to drink milk tea every month and buy my favorite novels. This book will be released on the shelves at 0:00 pm on the 19th. It will start from Chapter 98 at that time. If you have read it, please remember not to subscribe again. Let¡¯s talk about the updates after it was released. Many people told me that there are not many emotional scenes between Master San and Master Jiu, so I will focus on writing their emotional lines. Final words: Thank you for your company all the time. I will work hard to do better and live up to your expectations! (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： Your little lover is here Chapter 162 Your little lover is here ??Bai Muyou put down his phone and said, "Come in." ¡°Sister You, are you okay?¡± The visitor was a young girl. When he saw her, he asked cautiously. ??Bai Muyou chuckled, a little surprised by her arrival, "Have you settled your family affairs?" When mentioning this, the girl''s eyes turned red and her throat felt a little sore, "Well, grandpa''s funeral... is over." ?Her name is Song Luo, she is Bai Muyou''s assistant. She asked for leave a few days ago because something happened at home. The company originally wanted to arrange another assistant for her, but she refused. After all, Song Luo had been with her for so many years, and it was very unaccustomed for a stranger to suddenly take her place. Seeing that her condition was still not good, Bai Muyou asked doubtfully, "Didn''t I ask you to rest at home for a few more days?" ??The girl shook her head, "It''s okay, Sister You, I can''t delay my work. Besides, if something happens to you, how can I sit still?" Bai Muyou chuckled and joked: "Hey, Xiao Song, you have been with me for so many years, don''t you know that I can fill several books with the scandals I spread?" Song Luo lowered her head. Even so, she was still a little worried. Sister You is a relatively straightforward person. If Bai Yuxiu had not been helping her all these years, she would have been eaten up in this circle. Bai Muyou consoled him: "Okay, okay, Comrade Xiao Song, don''t make such a fuss when something happens to us. This time it''s just a small storm, it won''t even make waves. Don''t worry." As he spoke, Bai Muyou suddenly felt happy. ??She is the one who spreads the scandal on this hot search topic, why is she comforting others in turn? ¡°By the way, where is Sister Han?¡± Song Luo thought for a while and suddenly said: "Oh! I just saw her talking to the director." ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows, "What are you talking about?" Song Luo paused and hesitated: "...It seems that Sister Han wants you to rest for a while and wait for the heat to pass." "What?" Bai Muyou stood up suddenly, frowned and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to make such a fuss?" Song Luo: "That''s right, but Sister Han said that you have tightened yourself too much recently and wanted you to relax." ??Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched, so waiting for the heat to pass is just an excuse, right? She helplessly raised her forehead and said, "That''s all, just listen to her, otherwise, Sister Han''s motherly attributes will appear again." ¡°Who are you talking about, mother-in-law?¡± The door to the lounge suddenly opened. He Han was wearing a pair of fifteen-centimeter high heels, wearing a delicate and heavy makeup on her face, and looked at Bai Muyou coldly. ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows, looked her up and down, and said in surprise: "Sister Han, you are so beautifully dressed, are you going to meet your lover?" He Han smiled slightly and said, "I am going to see my lover, but he is just your little lover." "¡­What?" "What?" ?Song Luo and Bai Muyou looked at He Han in surprise. ??Bai Muyou couldn''t laugh or cry, "No, Sister Han, stop talking nonsense, where did I get my lover?" ??If it were true, wouldn''t she have been exposed long ago given her exposure over the years? It''s your turn to have a scandal with Lin Yan this time? He Han raised his eyebrows, calmly took out his mobile phone from his bag, and showed her the recent call history on it. ¡°Congratulations, Miss Bai. I heard that the boss had nothing to do to catch up on the news, and happened to catch up on your scandal. Now he has taken the fastest flight to Ancheng, and is now at the crew¡¯s hotel.¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： The little princess is about to be bullied Chapter 163 The little princess is about to be bullied In the crew hotel ??Bai Yuxiu wandered back and forth, inspecting the layout of the room as if looking for something wrong. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good, Xiaoyou didn¡¯t eat junk food.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu checked around and found nothing unusual, so he was very satisfied. The assistant next to me interrupted, "President, are you sure that the eldest lady didn''t go out of her way to take care of the scene in advance for fear of being discovered by you?" ??Bai Yuxiu narrowed his eyes, looked at the assistant, and said, "Xiao Liu, do you think He Han dares to give Xiao You junk food even though I explicitly prohibit it?" Xiao Liu rolled his eyes, then why are you checking? Ever since he learned about the eldest lady''s scandal, the CEO felt like his **** was on fire and asked him to book a flight ticket to Ancheng as soon as possible. ?That battle looked like the company was about to go bankrupt. ??Bai Yuxiu looked at the warmly decorated room in front of him and chuckled: "Xiao You still has this temperament. No matter where he goes, he can live a delicate life." Although she chose the ups and downs job of being an actress, no matter where she goes, she will never treat herself badly and work hard to make herself comfortable. This is what reassures him the most about her. He just didn''t expect that something would happen to her just after she left his sight this time. Thinking of this, Bai Yuxiu frowned and said coldly: "How is the investigation of Xiaoyou''s scandal going?" ?Xiao Liu handed him the information in his hand, "It''s all here." ?Bai Yuxiu took it and opened it, his eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Lin Yan?¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Bai Yuxiu asked in a deep voice: "How could he be related to Xiaoyou?" ? ? ? Xiao Liu replied: "President, Lin Yan is one of the investors of the show Miss. I heard that the cause of this scandal is Lin Yan. I invited the young lady to dinner as an investor, but was secretly photographed.¡± Hearing this, Bai Yuxiu snorted coldly, closed the document with a snap, and said, "Go and invest 20 million in the crew in my name, and tell them that if the funds are not enough, I can add more, and let them add Lin." Yan¡¯s money is returned!¡± ?It''s all his fault, why didn''t Xiaoyou carefully check the scenes he accepted? Let Xiaoyou get into such trouble now. He is so careless. ?Xiao Liu twitched the corner of his mouth, these words really smelled like a honey boss. ?However, due to the powerful power of capitalism, he still said respectfully: "Yes, President." ¡°Oh, by the way, tomorrow I will stop by Xiaoyou¡¯s crew to check on her and see how she is doing on the crew. Don¡¯t be like last time, where she was so skinny after two months of filming.¡± ?Xiao Liu was speechless. Only CEO, do you think the eldest lady has lost weight? That¡¯s all, I can¡¯t afford to offend the sister-controlled CEO. only¡­ Just as Xiao Liu was about to tell him that she had just received the news that Bai Muyou''s agent wanted her to take a break, the hotel door suddenly opened. "elder brother!" ??Bai Muyou looked at the man sitting on the sofa in surprise, and his eyes immediately curled up. As soon as Bai Yuxiu saw her, a smile immediately appeared on his lips, he stood up, opened his arms and said, "Xiaoyou." ??Bai Muyou ran two steps quickly, jumped directly into his arms, and rubbed his chest with her head, "Brother, why are you here?" ??Bai Muyou raised his head, his eyes shining brightly. ??Bai Yuxiu lovingly stretched out his finger to scratch her nose and said, "If I don''t come again, my little princess will be bullied." (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Did you know that Third Brother also came to Anseong? Chapter 164 Did you know that the third brother also came to Ancheng? After finishing speaking, Bai Yuxiu raised his head and looked at He Han who came in with Bai Muyou. The smile on his face obviously faded. ¡°I asked you to take care of Xiaoyou, is this how you take care of her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO! It was my mistake!¡± He Han clutched the corners of his clothes tightly with both hands, and there was already a layer of sweat in his palms. She has some respect and fear for Bai Yuxiu, after all, he is her immediate boss. What¡¯s more, it was indeed her accidental decision that allowed the paparazzi to take photos this time. ??Bai Muyou pulled Bai Yuxiu''s arm and said, "Okay, brother, I don''t care about Sister Han. It''s Lin Yan who plotted against me." "Um?" Hearing this, Bai Yuxiu narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked in a deep voice, "Xiaoyou, what''s going on?" ??Bai Muyou pulled him to sit down and told him his thoughts. After listening to this, Bai Yuxiu sat there and pondered. ??Bai Muyou picked up a glass of water and sipped it slowly, waiting for Bai Yuxiu''s next words. After a moment, Bai Yuxiu suddenly sneered, "Who dares to plot against my sister? Do you really think that I am still as easy to control as before?" Hearing the meaning of his words, Bai Muyou frowned, "Brother, do you and Lin Yan really know each other?" Bai Yuxiu said: "I have cooperated with him for a period of time before, but our two ideas were not in harmony, so we had no contact. I really didn''t expect that-" ??Bai Yuxiu paused, "How dare he attack you?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother, it¡¯s just a small matter this time.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu frowned, "How can your matter be considered a trivial matter? Besides, in the entertainment industry, if you don''t pay more attention to this kind of thing, it is very likely that it will become black material for your life." ??Bai Muyou: "..." Okay, you''re right. ??Bai Yuxiu turned around and said, "Agent He, how do you plan to solve it?" He Han was suddenly called out. He straightened his back immediately, like a primary school student being called out, and said: "Don''t worry, CEO, I have already figured out how to solve it." ??Bai Yuxiu nodded. He still believed in her ability, otherwise he wouldn''t have chosen her among so many agents in the first place. "Well, okay, then you can solve it quickly. In the next few days, Xiaoyou will not go to filming and take a good rest for a few days." "President, don''t worry, I think so too. I have already made an agreement with the director." ¡°Well, okay, it¡¯s not too early, you can go back first.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu glanced at the sky outside and said to a few people. ?A few people also knew that there was no point in staying any longer, so they left, closing the door behind them. ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise: "Brother, aren''t you leaving?" Or...he will stay here tonight? it''s not good. ??Bai Yuxiu smiled, obviously having guessed what she was thinking, "Don''t worry, I have asked Xiao Liu to book a room for me, right next to you." ??Bai Muyou showed a bright smile. ¡°Xiaoyou.¡± ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did you know that Third Brother has also come to Ancheng?¡± "¡­Well" Wait a minute, she seems to have forgotten something. ¡°I heard he came here to play with my sister-in-law... Hahaha, do you think this looks like him?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu couldn''t help it and laughed out loud. ??Bai Muyou:¡­ etc! She seemed to have really forgotten something. ¡°By the way, I suddenly remembered that the third brother seemed to have a cooperation project with Lin Yan.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu frowned. Now that Lin Yan was plotting against Xiao You, he would definitely not let him go. But if the third brother cooperated with Lin Yan, it would be difficult for him to do so. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： stay together Chapter 165 Stay together ¡°By the way, I suddenly remembered that the third brother seemed to have a cooperation project with Lin Yan.¡± Not noticing Bai Muyou''s sudden change of expression, Bai Yuxiu frowned. Now that Lin Yan was plotting against Xiaoyou, he would definitely not let him go, but if the third brother cooperated with Lin Yan, he would not be in a good position. Take action. It seems that I have to find time to meet my third brother tomorrow. ¡°Xiaoyou¡ªeh? Xiaoyou, what are you doing?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu watched in surprise as Bai Muyou pushed him out of the door. Bai Muyou clasped his hands together and said sincerely: "I''m sorry, brother, I suddenly remembered that I have something very important and I won''t leave you here. You must be tired after flying for so long, right? Go and rest quickly, what''s the matter? Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± After finishing speaking, before Bai Yuxiu could react, Bai Muyou slammed the door shut. Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou closed the door, breathed a long sigh of relief, took out his cell phone, and called Li Jiu. "¡­Hello?" Her tone was a little cautious, and she was obviously feeling guilty. Li Jiu over there has returned to the hotel and is changing channels with the remote control in one hand while eating freshly washed fruit. Li Jiu raised her eyebrows when she saw the caller, "Hey, are you busy?" ??Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched, "Boss, please stop making fun of me." "How can I call it making fun of you? Mr. Lin is also the richest man in Ancheng after all, so it shouldn''t be a loss if he invests in it, right?" ¡°Buy shares?¡± Bai Muyou snorted softly, "I''m afraid I''ll lose everything." Li Jiu''s lips curled up slightly, and he stopped teasing her and went straight to the point, "Tell me, what have you found out these days?" Bai Muyou thought for a while and said: "He is indeed the one who bought the trolls to slander you behind the scenes. Not only that, he also controlled some slanderers to slander the Third Master and the Qi family online. And from my point of view, he doesn''t seem to be targeting anyone." You, boss.¡± "not me?" ??The final sound of Li Jiu is raised, with a hint of meaning, "Then you really guessed wrong." ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Muyou frowned. ¡°When I went to Lin¡¯s just now, I heard that Lin Yan has a close relationship with Qian Hao.¡± "What?" ??Bai Muyou couldn''t control the volume and screamed out. ?She opened her eyes slightly and said in disbelief: "You mean...last time?" "Um." ?Li Jiu stretched out her index finger and nodded her head gently. ?She has always felt that Qian Hao''s car accident last time was not simple. No, here comes the clue. ¡°Anyway, it seems that Lin Yan is really a big fish. If you continue to investigate, I will help you too.¡± "good." ??Bai Muyou nodded. Since he knew that Lin Yan had important clues, he naturally couldn''t be careless. But now that Bai Yuxiu is here, she is very likely to be unable to get away. It would be best if Li Jiu could help her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a bath? The bath water has been put away.¡± Suddenly, a clear, cold, deep male voice came from the other end of the phone. ??Bai Muyou''s eyes suddenly opened wide, his expression cracked for a moment, and his phone fell to the ground with a clatter. She...did she hear correctly just now? That''s...the third brother? I go! When did this happen? Are they still in the same room? Washing, bathing, water, all, putting, ready! ? No, the progress is so fast? ??Bai Muyou''s lips trembled slightly, and his eyes numbly looked at the mobile phone on the ground. Still thinking about it seriously in my mind. She...does she need to remind Li Jiu and Qi Jingci? Stop playing out of touch? (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： Is this person here to cause trouble? Chapter 166 Is this person here to cause trouble? Li Jiu looked at the suddenly disconnected phone call and twitched the corner of his mouth. According to her understanding of Bai Muyou, she must have been overthinking it. Li Jiu put down her phone and looked at Qi Jingci: "You can''t even make a sound when you walk?" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and looked past her at the TV. ?It¡¯s strange that the sound is turned up so loud that you can hear his walking. ¡°I¡¯m willing to admit defeat. Are you satisfied?¡± Qi Jingci''s face turned a little dark. ?Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up in joy. ¡°How about it, does it feel good to lose to me?¡± She was merciful. Otherwise he will lose face even more. Qi Jingci hummed, "It''s just you who are opportunistic." Li Jiu stood up from the sofa, patted his shoulder, and said solemnly: "Third Master, opportunism is part of strength." Qi Jingci¡¯s face darkened. Li Jiu laughed and went to the bathroom. Things started a few hours ago. Qi Jingci came out of Lin''s house and called Li Jiu. "Where are you?" ?Li Jiu was sitting in a crowded small Internet cafe, sitting in the corner eating instant noodles and dangling her legs. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows when he saw that the call was from Qi Jingci. ¡°It¡¯s a fun place, do you want to come?¡± Qi Jingci frowned, "Why did you leave so suddenly?" ¡°It¡¯s too boring there, I can¡¯t stay there any longer.¡± Li Jiuna took a sip of instant noodles and said. Hearing a strange sound on his cell phone, Qi Jingci asked, "What are you doing?" ¡°Suck noodles.¡± ¡­¡± Qi Jingci, who had always been taught not to make any noise while eating, didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. After a long time, he said: "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." ?Li Jiu paused with the hand holding the fork and showed a half-smile. ¡°Are you sure you want to come?¡± "address." ¡­¡°¡­Just wait a moment.¡± ?Li Jiu put down the instant noodles, walked through the narrow aisle, and walked outside the Internet cafe. ?She raised her head, carefully read the rusted and peeling characters on the Internet cafe''s sign, and announced a name. ? Qi Jingci entered the name of the Internet cafe into the navigation. ¡°Sorry, this place cannot be found.¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of remote country, deep mountains and old forests did she go to? How long has it been since she ran so far? Half an hour later, Qi Jingci located Li Jiu''s cell phone and drove his Rolls-Royce Phantom up and down the winding alley streets. When he finally arrived at his destination, Qi Jingci leaned against the car door and fell into silence. This is...an internet cafe? ??The signboard is shaky and the words on it are almost illegible. There is a pile of debris at the door. Those who didn''t know it thought it was a warehouse. Qi Jingci took a deep breath and stepped in. ?As soon as he walked in, there was a moment of silence in the Internet cafe, which was originally as noisy as the vegetable market. ??Everyone stared at Qi Jingci standing at the door in a suit and leather shoes, as if a phoenix had entered a duck''s nest. To be honest, they have never seen anyone wearing a haute couture suit come to their little internet cafe. Suddenly, the eyes looking at Qi Jingci changed. Is this person¡¯s brain abnormal? Qi Jingci¡¯s mind is indeed abnormal now, and he is about to faint! The Internet cafe was filled with the smell of all kinds of instant noodles, making his head dizzy. He felt that the dust floating in the air was invading his skin bit by bit, and goosebumps suddenly appeared all over his body. ?The Internet cafe owner saw him standing at the door with a very ugly look on his face, and felt a little scared. ??Is this person looking for trouble? (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： Make a bet (second update) Chapter 167 Make a Bet (Second update) ??But that¡¯s not right. This is a small business. How could he possibly offend such a big shot? ?The Internet cafe owner still has a good eye for judging people. This person''s temperament is obviously not ordinary. How can he be in this Internet cafe? ? And you don¡¯t look very good-looking. Is something going to happen? ?The Internet cafe owner¡¯s expression suddenly changed. It would be terrible if that were the case. What if something happens and someone blackmails him? ¡°Sir, you...¡± ?The Internet cafe owner stepped forward and wanted to ask Qi Jingci if he needed help. ?The next second, Qi Jingci immediately took a step back, glanced at him coldly, and pinned him to the spot. ?The Internet cafe owner¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. That look in his eyes just now was so terrifying. ?He swallowed, tried hard to stop his weak legs, and asked: "First, sir, do you need any help?" Qi Jingci said indifferently: "No need." After saying that, he turned around and walked out. Internet cafe owner: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Tch! You¡¯re crazy! Why don¡¯t you just come to my Internet cafe and leave without doing anything?¡± He spat and returned to his seat. After Qi Jingci came out, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath of fresh air, like a fish that had been deprived of oxygen for a long time. ?He took out his mobile phone and poked at the screen with his fingers. "come out!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Jiu stood on the side of the road, holding on to the telephone pole, laughing so hard that she couldn''t straighten her waist. ¡°I asked you specifically if you wanted to come, but you came on your own. It¡¯s not my fault! Hahaha!¡± She laughed to death! I didn¡¯t expect that Qi Jingci¡¯s mysophobia was so serious that he couldn¡¯t even step into an Internet cafe like this. Qi Jingci¡¯s face was gloomy, and the air pressure around his body had dropped to freezing point. ?He looked at Li Jiu with cold eyes, "Are you done laughing?" ¡°No.¡± Li Jiu wiped away the tears from laughter and said. ¡°What are you doing in a place like this when you have nothing to do?¡± Qi Jingci''s tone was cold and his eyes were slightly angry, but in Li Jiu''s eyes, they turned into anger from embarrassment. Li Jiu spent a lot of effort to stop laughing. She straightened her waist and said with a smile in her eyes: "No, mysophobia is a disease and you need to cure it." Qi Jingci¡¯s face turned even more disgusting. "Shut up!" Seeing that he was about to get angry, Li Jiu stopped. "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything anymore." Qi Jingci snorted coldly and looked at the Internet cafe with even more disgust. ¡°How do you find a place like this?¡± ??He was stumbling around and almost got lost. How could she be so familiar with him? ¡°Have you been here before?¡± he asked. ?Li Jiu shook his head, "No." ?But she can ask passers-by. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ifier Qi Jingci looked at her expressionlessly. Li Jiu shrugged, "I still have some things to check." ¡°Go back and check.¡± "don''t want." ¡­¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s face darkened again. "Half of the investigation has been completed. It will be ready soon." Li Jiu was not affected by him at all and insisted. Qi Jingci raised his wrist, looked at the time, and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes." Li Jiu responded immediately, "OK, no problem." Just as she was about to turn around and go back, suddenly the evil look in her eyes flashed away, and she turned back: "How about... you come in too?" Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, and the cold air around his body was gathering again. Apparently I disagree. Li Jiu touched his chin and asked, "Why don''t we make a bet?" ¡°What bet?¡± ¡°How about a bet on whether you can stay in there for five minutes, and the loser prepares bath water for the other party?¡± Li Jiu stretched out his finger and pointed at the Internet cafe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： Farewell gift (three updates) Chapter 168 Farewell Gift (Third update) Qi Jingci looked at her, "When did you become so boring?" boring? Have it? Li Jiu doesn¡¯t think so. She just suddenly wanted to see him make a fool of himself recently. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Why, the dignified Mr. Qi doesn''t dare?" ?It was a very clumsy way to provoke generals, but somehow Qi Jingci still accepted the bet. As a result, he naturally did not last five minutes. Li Jiu looked at the full tank of hot water in the bathroom and couldn''t suppress the smile on her lips. ?She turned slightly sideways and suddenly saw herself smiling in the mirror, and was immediately stunned. When did she...when did she laugh so easily? It was obviously not like this before. I seem to be in a particularly good mood recently. Is it because of Qi Jingci? ?Li Jiu¡¯s raised corners of her mouth gradually disappeared, replaced by complexity in her eyes. She sat on the edge of the bathtub, her eyes fell on the water, and she fell into a brief silence. ¡­ Abroad ¡°Lala, do you think your senior sister really won¡¯t be angry?¡± Li Tingzhi sat on a stone and asked Ala, who was catching fish in the river with his bare legs not far away. ¡°How many times have I told you that my name is God!¡± Hearing his name, Ala turned his head angrily and puffed up his cheeks to correct him. ?She said word by word in broken Chinese: "My name is God." ?Such a serious expression was very cute in Li Tingzhi''s eyes. He echoed softly: "Okay, okay, God, it''s God who can do it, right?" "snort!" Ala turned his head and continued to catch fish. After a while, her voice came through: "Sister, I didn''t want to keep you forever. You can leave if you want?" ?Li Tingzhi rested his chin on one hand. The day before yesterday, he received a message from the military headquarters, asking him to go back immediately. But these days, I followed Ji Yunshu and the three of them to spend half a month of "savage life" in the deep mountains and old forests, and I was really reluctant to leave suddenly. ¡°Uncle Li, don¡¯t worry, senior sister won¡¯t hold you captive and prevent you from leaving,¡± Ala said. Li Tingzhi''s face tensed up, and he said helplessly: "Ara, can you not call me uncle?" He is obviously about the same age as their senior sister, so why is he an uncle? "Eh? Shouldn''t you call me uncle? But I heard from my senior sister that boys who are not related by blood and are older than you should be called uncle?" ??Li Tingzhi: "...What your senior sister means is...Oh, forget it, you can call her whatever you want." After all, he is a child and a foreigner, so let¡¯s forget about the issue of addressing him. ¡°We are about to leave, how about I give your senior sister a parting gift?¡± ¡°You live here all day long eating and living with us, how can you have money to buy gifts?¡± ?Suddenly a voice came from the side. Tongtong pushed aside the grass and came over carrying a few rabbits. ¡°I do it myself.¡± "do it yourself?" ? Tongtong looked at Li Tingzhi with questioning eyes. Over the past few days, he had realized that this person was either rich or noble. What kind of gifts could he make? ?Seeing the meaning in Tongtong''s eyes, Li Tingzhi raised his eyebrows. This was the first time in his life that he was disliked like this. ?However, in the recent period, he has indeed helped a lot because of his recovery from injuries. ?Li Tingzhi jumped down from the stone, took the prey from Tongtong, carried Ala''s bucket full of fish, and said, "Let''s go back first." Tongtong glanced at the distant sky. It was covered with thick clouds and the sun had been partially blocked by the mountains. He nodded, "Well, let''s go." Seeing that the two people were planning to go back, Ala quickly ran ashore, put on his shoes, and followed quickly. Under the setting sun, the backs of three people, one large and two small, were stretched by the sunlight and reflected on the forest path. (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： No surprise? (Fourth update) Isn¡¯t there any surprise in Chapter 169? (Fourth update) "came back?" Ji Yunshu was sitting in the wooden house, flipping through medical books and tinkering with herbal medicine. When he saw the three of them coming back, he just raised his head and asked, then lowered his head again. ¡°Sister, I caught a lot of fat and big fish, what can I do?¡± Ji Yunshu smiled: "God is the most capable." ?Ala immediately beamed and ran to the kitchen with her bucket of fish. ¡°Sister, let me deal with the rabbit.¡± Since the last time someone broke into this place, Tongtong seemed to have grown up suddenly. Compared with the lively God, it seems more stable. Ji Yun sighed happily. In an instant, Li Tingzhi and Ji Yunshu were the only two people left in the room. ¡°Can you help me? Doctor Ji.¡± Li Ting said. Ji Yunshu ordered him unceremoniously, "Bring me this herb." She pointed to a picture in the book. ?Although Li Tingzhi does not know medical skills, he is familiar with several herbal medicines these days. Li Tingzhi handed her the herbs according to the instructions in the book. ¡°Tongtong said he wanted to eat braised rabbit tonight.¡± Li Ting said. "Well, okay, I''ll do it later." Ji Yunshu turned over the medical skills without raising his head. "Well, that..." Li Tingzhi coughed slightly, hesitating a little. "Um?" Ji Yunshu turned his head and looked at him, "What can I do for you?" ¡°I¡¯m going back to my country.¡± Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows, "Really? I won''t give it away." Li Tingzhi: ¡°¡­Thank you, Dr. Ji, for your care these days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Anyway, it¡¯s a request. ¡°You¡­don¡¯t want to say something else?¡± Why don¡¯t you look surprised at all? ??He thinks he has become quite familiar with Ji Yunshu these days. How come he is not surprised to hear that he is leaving? ?Li Tingzhi lowered his eyes and said no more. Ji Yunshu crushed the last two herbs and put them into a wooden box. "What''s this?" Li Tingzhi couldn''t help but ask when he saw that the color of the herb was strangely bright. ? Ji Yunshu smiled and said, "Good stuff." Li Tingzhi: ¡°¡­¡± Are the good things from the ghost doctor really good things? It is also poisonous without even thinking about it. ¡°You are so good at medicine, why do you have to study poison?¡± Ji Yunshu asked: "Why not?" "this¡­" ¡°There is no separation between medicine and poison, Young Master Li.¡± Ji Yunshu picked up the wooden box and winked at him. ¡°By the way, since you are going back to China, since you have done a lot of work for me these days, shall I give you a good gift?¡± ?Li Tingzhi didn¡¯t know why. Ji Yunshu took out two small porcelain bottles from the drawer, "One for external use and one for internal use. Although it can''t bring the dead back to life, it''s almost enough." ?The tone is particularly arrogant. But Li Tingzhi knew that she had the strength. Medicines produced by ghost doctors are all sold at sky-high prices outside. ?Giving it to him for free now is like being hit in the head by a koi carp. ?But there is a problem. ¡°Do you have to pay?¡± ?Based on the "debt" he has owed these days, if this is added to it, he will really be bankrupt and cannot afford to pay it back. The smile on Ji Yunshu''s face froze. The next second, she retracted her hand and snorted: "Don''t pull her down." Originally, it was for Li Jiu''s sake that she gave him two bottles to prevent accidents. Who knew he didn''t appreciate it? Upon seeing this, Li Tingzhi immediately snatched the bottle over and said, "I want it!" Ji Yunshu hummed, put away the wooden box in his hand, and said, "Let''s go, didn''t Tongtong say he wanted to eat braised rabbit meat?" "good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： The attitude is different (fifth update) Chapter 170 The attitude is different (fifth update) The next morning, Bai Muyou woke up from his dream with confusion in his eyes. My mind was in a state of confusion. When I looked at the time, it was not yet five o''clock. It¡¯s all because I¡¯m so busy filming that it¡¯s like my biological clock. Typically, the body is awake, but the mind is still asleep. ?At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly. She struggled to get up and open the door. Unexpectedly, it was Bai Yuxiu standing outside the door. ¡°Brother? Why did you get up so early?¡± Seeing it was Bai Yuxiu, Bai Muyou''s eyes widened in surprise. ??Bai Yuxiu coughed lightly so as not to tell her that he was so excited at the thought of spending the whole day with her that he didn''t sleep much last night. ?Ever since Bai Muyou entered the entertainment industry, they have never hung out together like before. After all, she is a public figure, and it will be troublesome if she is photographed. ?It was not easy for her to rest for a while, and he had to make it up to her. ¡°Xiaoyou, my friend in Ancheng has opened a new racecourse. Are you interested in checking it out?¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, I just want to stay in the hotel. Thank you. But seeing Bai Yuxiu''s expression, Bai Muyou couldn''t bear to refuse, so he could only say: "Brother, wait for me for a while." "Um." Half an hour later, Bai Muyou finally "armed" himself. ??Bai Yuxiu looked at her wrapped in a rice dumpling and couldn''t laugh or cry, "Xiao You, we are going to a private racecourse, there are no paparazzi or anything like that." Bai Muyou thought for a while and said, "It''s safer this way." "Fine." ?Let her do whatever she wants. Since he has filmed many costume dramas, Bai Muyou is very familiar with horse riding. So after arriving at the racecourse, the staff familiarized him with it, and Bai Muyou was able to ride on his own. Bai Muyou rode a brown horse that was quite docile and started running slowly in the field. ?After a few laps, Bai Muyou stopped because she saw an unexpected person here. ¡°Old...sister-in-law?¡± ??Bai Muyou looked at Li Jiu in astonishment, and the sentence "boss" that she just blurted out was quickly swallowed by her because she was afraid that there would be people around. Li Jiu was wearing casual sportswear with a ponytail and led a group of white horses over. When she saw Bai Muyou, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Are you coming here to play too?¡± ??Bai Muyou nodded, "My brother dragged me here." ¡°Why did your brother show up in Ancheng?¡± "Well¡­" ??Bai Muyou was a bit speechless. What should I say? She said that her sister-in-law brother rushed over as soon as he heard that she had been wronged? ?In front of Li Jiu, this is too shameful, okay? She hesitated and couldn''t speak, but Li Jiu knew what was going on when he saw her look like this, "Oh, I understand, someone can''t see you being bullied, right?" ?Li Jiu raised her lips and smiled evilly, with a hint of ridicule flashing in her eyes. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, these sour brothers and sisters have such a deep love.¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou quickly changed the subject, "Why are you here?" Li Jiu turned sideways, pursed his lips towards Qi Jingci who was behind him, and said, "He invited me here." ?? Bai Muyou opened his mouth slightly in surprise and whispered: "Boss, you... are you not pretending to be real?" ?In the past, how could the third brother come to a place like the racecourse and bring a woman with him? ? And Li Jiu didn¡¯t like these before? Li Jiu was silent, his eyes flashed slightly, and he said in an uncertain tone: "Who knows?" ??Recently, she also felt that Qi Jingci''s attitude towards her seemed to be different. (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： Boss, be careful (sixth update) Chapter 171 Boss, be careful (sixth update) ??And his recent behavior has become increasingly unclear. Give her a strange feeling. A feeling of being uncontrollable. Li Jiu frowned, feeling irritated in his heart. She should be very resistant to things that are beyond her control. But actually she doesn¡¯t hate it. This in the end is why? At this time, Bai Yuxiu and Qi Jingci walked over together. ¡°Xiaoyou, what are you talking to your sister-in-law about?¡± Bai Yuxiu asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just an accident that we met here.¡± As he spoke, Bai Muyou''s eyes wandered back and forth between Li Jiu and Qi Jingci, full of surprise and disbelief. ¡°Xiaoyou, why are you looking at Third Brother like that?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu''s heart skipped a beat when he saw her staring at Qi Jingci without blinking. ?Xiao You has been very persistent in what she wants since she was a child, and she will definitely get it. Does she still have any thoughts about the third brother? Bai Muyou didn''t notice the strange look in his eyes. He focused his eyes on Qi Jingci. He clicked his tongue twice and said, "I just didn''t expect that the third brother would change so much after he got his fianc¨¦e." Hearing this answer, Bai Yuxiu breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously. "Have it?" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, then subconsciously turned his gaze to Li Jiu, and then moved away inadvertently. "Yeah yeah." ??Bai Muyou nodded, it seems that love can really change a person! ?Then does she want to... Hand on, let¡¯s forget it. ?These days, finding a man is worse than finding a pig. ¡°Third brother, let¡¯s go horse racing?¡± Bai Muyou said. Qi Jingci glanced at Bai Yuxiu, who immediately said: "Xiaoyou, you and my sister-in-law play first. Third brother and I still have work matters to deal with." Bai Muyou and Li Jiu looked at each other, and then said, "What is so important? Didn''t you say you wanted to accompany me?" ??Bai Yuxiu quickly comforted him: "I''m sorry, Xiaoyou, it was my negligence. Let''s do this. You and my sister-in-law play first, and I will come to you as soon as I finish talking with my third brother." Bai Muyou snorted softly, "No need, you go talk about yours, and we''ll play with ours. Let''s go have a cup of coffee together later. Who cares about you?" ??Bai Muyou deliberately held Li Jiu''s arm, made a face at Bai Yuxiu, then pulled Li Jiu and turned around to leave. ¡°This girl is really¡­¡± ??Bai Yuxiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and turned to look at Qi Jingci, "Third brother, what should I do if my sister-in-law is abducted by Xiaoyou?" ¡°It¡¯s not certain who kidnapped whom.¡± "ah?" Qi Jingci shook his head, "It''s nothing. Let''s go. Please explain what happened just now in detail." ¡°Well, I just said...¡± Li Jiu and Bai Muyou each led a horse and walked towards the middle of the racecourse. ¡°Boss, how is the situation?¡± Bai Muyou asked in a low voice. ¡°I went to the Internet cafe to check the USB flash drive you gave me before. The contents were basically destroyed. Where did you get it?¡± Bai Muyou said: "It''s a servant of Lin Yan''s family. She said she found it in his trash can." Li Jiu nodded, "The USB flash drive is encrypted. It can be seen that Lin Yan does have something in his hands that we don''t know about." "Then do you want to... talk to the boss?" Bai Muyou asked. ??If Lin Yan is really involved, then the situation will be serious. ?If you don¡¯t report it, I¡¯m afraid those people will say you acted rashly. ¡°It is not needed at the moment, there is no substantive evidence yet.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡ªboss, be careful!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Not being with a mentally retarded person wastes your temper (7) Chapter 172 Don¡¯t waste your temper with the mentally retarded (Chapter 7) ??Bai Muyou suddenly exclaimed. They saw a horse suddenly appearing out of nowhere in front of them. ?Hurling wildly in the field, the horses'' hooves trampled wildly, throwing up a burst of sand and dust. Then, it unexpectedly rushed towards them, and the horse''s hooves were facing Li Jiu. Bai Muyou didn''t have time to think too much. His pupils shrank suddenly, and he blurted out faster than his brain: "Boss, be careful!" Li Jiu''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his body subconsciously flashed and rolled on the spot, avoiding the trampling of the horse''s hooves. ¡°Boss! Are you okay?¡± ??Bai Muyou quickly ran over and helped her up. "fine." Li Jiu moved his wrist and found that there was a scratch on the palm of his hand caused by a stone. She looked at the mad horse and asked with a cold voice, "Where did this horse come from?" ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Catch it!¡± At this moment, a woman with a riding crop ran over and ordered the staff behind her: "Catch it, I have to teach this beast a lesson today!" ??The woman has a beautiful face, wearing a red tights and Martin boots. But the arrogance between her eyebrows makes her look particularly mean. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, walked up to her, and asked, "Did you let this horse out?" Then the woman''s eyes fell on her. After looking up and down, she hummed from her nostrils and asked the person behind her: "Didn''t you say that the venue is reserved for today? How come all the casual people can come?" The staff behind her hesitated: "This..." The idle people in her mouth were obviously talking about Li Jiu. Bai Muyou was the first to be unable to bear it anymore and stepped forward: "Miss, please pay attention to the attitude of your words. It was obviously you who almost hurt someone by riding your horse first. Who gave you the confidence to speak like this?" The woman glanced at He glanced at her and sneered: "Who did I think it was? Isn''t this the big star? What''s his name? Oh, I forgot, can even celebrities come to a place like this these days?" ??Bai Muyou almost laughed out of anger, and his tone of voice was no longer polite. "Ms... Madam, your eyes are not so big for breathing. Please open your eyes and see clearly. We are the ones booking the show today, and you are the one waiting around." Bai Muyou deliberately stressed the last four words, for fear that the woman would not be able to hear them clearly. At any rate, he is someone who has been at war with countless online fans for many years, and he is not lenient at all when it comes to criticizing people. The woman''s face turned pale, and then turned livid again. She has some relationship with the owner of this racecourse. She wanted to come here on a whim today, but was told that the racecourse had been reserved. She talked for a long time before finally convincing the man to let her come in and play for a while. Who knew she would meet the person who booked the venue, and he was a star! The woman was panicking, but she still didn''t show it on her face. She said loudly: "Since you are a star, how can you speak in such a weird way?" Adhering to the principle of not getting angry with the mentally retarded, Bai Muyou asked: "Then what do you think I should do? Should I give this place to you selflessly? Who gives you the face?" "you-" The woman''s face turned red with anger. "besides." Bai Muyou continued: "My friend was injured because of your deliberate horse riding. Shouldn''t you apologize?" The woman glanced at Li Jiu''s hand and whispered: "Isn''t it just a scratch? It''s not like he''s going to die." "What did you say?" ??Bai Muyou squeezed out a few words through his teeth. She was really angry this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： apologize to a horse Chapter 173 Apologizing to a Horse ¡°What? Do you still want to hit someone?¡± ??The woman snorted softly when she saw Bai Muyou glaring at her fiercely. She wanted to see how a celebrity dared to attack people in public? ??Bai Muyou sneered, clenching his fingers and making a clicking sound. To be honest, under the influence of Li Jiu over the years, although her temper has become a bit more grumpy, her tolerance limit is still quite high. But after seeing this woman this time. ?Her violent temper was almost uncontrollable. She was right, she just wanted to do it. Bai Muyou was about to raise his hand to slap the woman, but was pushed down by Li Jiu. ??Bai Muyou looked at Li Jiu in confusion, and the latter took a step forward and slapped him. "ah-" ?The woman screamed, her body became unstable and she fell to the ground. The staff behind her were stunned. Everything happened so fast that there was no time to react. Li Jiu retracted her hand, moved her wrist, and raised an evil smile on her lips, "Is it because I look so talkative that it gives you the illusion that I''m easy to bully?" ??Bai Muyou is a star, so it''s not easy for her to do anything about it. It''s better for her to do this kind of thing herself. I originally wanted to be a low-key Buddhist and be a good person, but some short-sighted people always hit her! ??The woman covered her face, her eyes filled with disbelief and anger, "How dare you hit me?!" ?Her parents have never laid a hand on her, how dare she hit her? Li Jiu looked at her condescendingly, with no emotion in his eyes, "You''ve been beaten, but you still ask me if I dare?" "you-" ?The woman struggled to stand up and pointed at Li Jiu with trembling fingers. "Do you know who I am?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Then do you know who I am?" ?The tone is the same arrogant and domineering, a perfect copy. "I¡­" ?The woman just opened her mouth to say something, but Li Jiu stepped forward, grabbed her hair, and dragged her to the side of the out-of-control horse. Bai Muyou on the side was almost stunned by her actions. He twitched the corner of his mouth and thought to himself, the boss is still the boss, why does she need to take the lead? Li Jiu firmly controlled the struggling woman under his hands, pointed at the horse and said, "Apologise to it." "What did you say?" ??The woman''s hair was pulled up, as if her throat was being strangled, and she couldn''t move at all. She was so suppressed that her face turned red. Hearing Li Jiu''s crazy words, she couldn''t help but scream. Is this person sick? Tell her to apologize to a horse? ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Li Jiu hummed three words from his throat, pointed at the horse with his slender fingers, and said, "Were all the wounds on its body caused by you?" ?It is not obvious at first, but if you look a little closer, you will find many crisscross whip marks on the horse''s butt. And it seems to have lasted a long time, so it¡¯s not a new injury at all. Combined with what this woman did, the source of these injuries is already obvious. ¡°So what? If the beast is disobedient, of course it needs to be disciplined!¡± A woman is stubborn and refuses to apologize. What a joke! ??If she really does this, will she still hang out in the industry if word spreads? ¡°Beast?¡± Li Jiu sneered, and the temperature of his body suddenly dropped, "That''s really a pity, I don''t think you can even compare to a beast." It is said that the structure of the human brain and the large intestine are similar. She thought that this woman was probably born with the two parts growing backwards. "Let me go! Do you believe that I can make it impossible for you to survive in Ancheng with just one word?!" ?The woman''s hoarse shout suddenly rang in his ears, and Li Jiu picked his ears. Sorry, she doesn¡¯t go to Ancheng, but to Dijing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： The way to torture people is not the same Chapter 174: There are no duplicates in the way you torture people ??Bai Muyou watched from the side without the slightest objection to Li Jiu''s actions. All things have animism, so why can humans whip other animals wantonly? What''s more, the boss has special feelings for horses. After all, it was a horse that carried her out of the siege when she was isolated and helpless. It can be said that the horse saved Li Jiu''s life. ?This woman was so cruel to the horse, no wonder the boss would be so angry. ??Bai Muyou was calm, but the staff who followed the woman couldn''t be calm! The boss told them to take good care of this aunt. ??But who would have thought that she would be pulled by her hair and forced to apologize to a horse? ?Although she did this all by herself, if the boss finds out then, they will definitely be the unlucky ones. ?All the staff looked at Li Jiu with complicated eyes, but no one dared to step forward to stop her. They had to stand on the ground and look at each other, at a loss. ¡°You won¡¯t apologize, right?¡± Li Jiu asked. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± The woman was driven crazy. Isn¡¯t it just a beast? As for? Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, with a sneer on his lips. He threw the woman onto the horse with a strong force. "ah!" The sudden situation made the woman scream in pain. Her whole body was lying directly across the horse, and her ribs were almost broken. ?She raised her head with difficulty, only to see Li Jiu jump onto the horse and press his thigh on her back, making it even harder for her to breathe. The next second, before she had time to think, the horse rushed out like an arrow from its string, raising dust all over the place. ¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡± ??The air echoed with the woman''s repeated screams, and the sound shook the sky. Li Jiu frowned at the noise. It was a pity that this person didn''t sing. The woman now feels that she is about to die. She was shaken so hard that her heart and lungs were about to be vomited out. ?But he tilted his head downwards, all the blood filled his whole brain for a while, and his brain went blank, and he didn''t know what night it was. In this half-conscious and half-conscious state, Li Jiu led her to run around the field three times. During this period, the horse seemed to recognize who she was and threw her down desperately. ??If Li Jiu hadn''t pulled her up at the last moment every time, she might really have become a dead soul under the horse''s hooves. The blood on the woman''s face faded, her lips turned white and trembled slightly. Her eyes gradually lost focus and became blurry and hollow. The only thing left was fear. After three laps, Li Jiu pulled the reins and dismounted neatly, but the woman fell off with a plop. ??The staff behind her quickly helped her up when she saw this, but her legs seemed to have been denervated and turned into a soft mess, making it impossible to stand up. Her whole body seemed to be exhausted, without even a point of strength. Just now I could be loud and arrogant, but now it¡¯s a little difficult to speak out. She looked at Li Jiu with deep fear in her eyes, as if she was looking at a devil from the underworld. She used all her strength to say to the staff: "Go quickly!" She doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore! I don¡¯t want to see Li Jiu anymore! A group of people fled the scene as if they were being caught by ghosts. ??Bai Muyou clicked his tongue twice when he saw this: "Boss, your methods of torturing people are really endless." Over the years, there is no repetition of any pattern. ¡°Deserve it.¡± Li Jiu uttered two words, then walked to the horse and gently stroked its mane. (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： fell from horse Chapter 175 Falling off the horse ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a soft persimmon?¡± ??Bai Muyou chuckled, "Can you be a soft persimmon with bulletproof glass?" Hand slapped people to death. Li Jiu glanced at her sideways. ??Bai Muyou immediately focused his attention on the horse, "Boss, what are you going to do with it?" Li Jiu stroked the horse and said, "This horse looks good, has a good physique, and I like its temperament." This is the rhythm to be bought. ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows. It can be seen that he has a good physique. As for his temper? Boss, are you not blind? ??Just now when you were riding it to pass that woman around, this horse almost knocked you to death. Although the big factor is still the woman. But she also saw that this horse had a very strong temper. If Li Jiu hadn''t been good at equestrian skills, he might have been thrown off by it and broken into pieces. Most people would have stayed away from it long ago, but they still like it? I can only say that Li Jiu¡¯s preferences are too weird. "You are really..." Bai Muyou said sincerely. ¡°What is it really?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu''s voice came unexpectedly from behind. Bai Muyou immediately changed the words on the tip of his tongue, changing "the same as before" into "different, sister-in-law." Li Jiu, who witnessed her series of face changes with his own eyes, slightly raised the corners of his lips. ??Bai Muyou turned around and saw Qi Jingci and Bai Yuxiu already behind her. ¡°Brother, do you walk silently?¡± She was shocked! ?And Li Jiu! She must have seen them coming, but she didn''t warn her, almost revealing her secret! ¡°You and your sister-in-law were too engrossed in chatting and didn¡¯t notice us. By the way, where did this horse come from?¡± Bai Yuxiu asked. Qi Jingci saw Li Jiu''s hand that was still bleeding with sharp eyes, and frowned tightly, "What''s wrong with your hand?" As soon as the words came out, Bai Yuxiu also looked at Li Jiu and was immediately surprised: "Sister-in-law! Why are you injured?" How long had they been gone before she got hurt? Could it be that he fell while riding a horse? ¡°Sister-in-law, did you fall off your horse?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu didn''t look much like Li Jiu, but he couldn''t find any other reason other than this explanation. ??Bai Muyou snorted softly, "It would be better if I really fell off the horse." ?There is no need to meet a mentally retarded person? Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes darkened. "what happened?" ?At the same time, the woman just now was helped to the rest area by the staff. ?Her face was pale, her hair was messy, and there was cold sweat on her forehead, sticking to her face, like a female ghost. As for the cold sweat, it was half scary and half painful. ??My whole body felt like it was falling apart, and I could feel the faint pain when I gasped. ?She gritted her teeth and tried not to let out a cry of pain, lest she lose her image in front of others. But in his heart, he kept scolding Li Jiu all the time. ?One day, she will definitely let her taste her power! Let Li Jiu kneel in front of him and beg for mercy. Let her¡­ ¡°Ning Ning?! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A shocked voice came out, and a pair of high-end leather shoes suddenly appeared in his sight. ??Moving up the suit trouser legs, she saw the man''s familiar face. At that moment, sadness and grievance instantly filled my chest, and my tears fell uncontrollably. I cried so heartbreakingly that I felt so pitiful. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu brother Qi, wuuuuu¡­¡± When the man saw this, he wanted to put her in his arms and comfort her, but when he saw that her clothes seemed to have rolled in the mud, he frowned, retracted his hand, and said softly: "Ning Ning, Stop crying, be good, and tell me, who bullied you?" Speaking, his eyes were fierce. (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： Apply medicine yourself Chapter 176 Applying the medicine yourself Jian Ning cried and threw herself at Qifeng, who had to catch her now even if he didn''t want to. ¡°You have to make the decision for me!¡± ??Jian Ning howled hysterically, completely unaware of Qifeng''s face that darkened for a moment because of her actions. It only took a moment, and he, who had always strictly controlled his expression, quickly returned to his normal expression. ¡°Okay, stop crying, Ning Ning, tell me slowly, what¡¯s going on?¡± He took out a handkerchief from his coat pocket and wiped the tears on her face tenderly and meticulously. He didn''t care about her current embarrassment at all. He was so focused that she was the only one reflected in his dark pupils. Jian Ning was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say. As a second-generation rich man, Qi Feng is not a good-looking guy. In terms of looks, any young guy in the entertainment industry can outshine him. But he looks very clean, has a considerate temper, and never blushes. When he looks at you, you are all in his eyes, as if you are his world. ??And he has a deep family background. His father left him a large fortune, enough for him to spend his whole life. Such a man, even though she has a rich relationship history, has never met him before. So, he should be considered one of the few boyfriends she has ever treated sincerely. Jian Ning lowered her eyes and felt a sense of grievance in her heart. She told him what had just happened, and even made it more jealous, completely hiding the fact that she had hit someone with her horse. After hearing this, Qi Feng looked slightly angry, "That''s too much! There are still such people!" ?He clenched his fists and stood up suddenly. He wanted to argue with Li Jiu, but Jian Ning pretended to hold him back. ¡°Wait, brother Qi, don¡¯t go, you are no match for her, I¡¯m afraid you will suffer a loss.¡± Qi Feng smiled, patted her hand to comfort her, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m just arguing with her, not fighting with her." After saying that, he pulled Jian Ning''s hand away, turned around and walked out. Behind him was Jian Ning''s proud gaze. Ah! I see that you have offended the No. 1 tycoon of Anjo, why are you still hanging around here from now on! Li Jiu! ?She raised her chin, raised her hand to the staff on the side, and said, "Come here, help me up." Over there, Qi Jingci stared at the blood stain on Li Jiu''s palm with a cold face, his eyes flickering, not knowing what he was thinking. Li Jiu felt a little uncomfortable staring at him and moved his hands behind his back. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. Li Jiu:¡­? ?Li Jiu slowly made a question mark in his heart. What is he going to do? But Qi Jingci suddenly lowered his head, getting closer and closer to her hand, and his warm breath fell softly on her hand. ?Li Jiu took a breath. Qi Jingci suddenly raised his head and said to Bai Yuxiu, "Go get the medicine box." ??Bai Yuxiu and Bai Muyou were stunned by his actions. ?As soon as he spoke, Bai Yuxiu came back to his senses and twitched the corner of his mouth. He really knew how to care for his wife. ??Humiliated as he was, Bai Yuxiu went to the staff and asked for the medicine box. Li Jiu just wanted to say thank you, so he took out his hand and applied the medicine himself. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci suddenly increased his intensity and controlled her tightly. Li Jiu twitched his hand, but it didn¡¯t move. He was confused:...? what does this mean? The next second, Qi Jingci grabbed her hand, opened the medicine box, and methodically took out alcohol, cotton, gauze, scissors, and then... Clean her wounds and apply medicine. ?Li Jiu:¡­ Is he really normal today? ?Bai Yuxiu:¡­ Being blinded. ??Bai Muyou:¡­ Fuck, this wave of ruthless dog food was caught off guard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： There is a camera Chapter 177 There is a camera ??Feeling a refreshing and cool feeling on his hand, Li Jiu stared blankly at Qi Jingci''s lowered eyebrows, feeling dazed for a moment. He is... Time seemed to stand still for a moment. ?Li Jiu felt that her heartbeat was inexplicably speeding up, and a strange feeling surged into her limbs. Qi Jingci concentrated on treating her wound, and finally put a band-aid on it. "alright." Li Jiu raised his hand and looked at the band-aid, looking a little speechless. I think back then, she was stabbed in the abdomen, the blood flowed uncontrollably, and she was not bandaged. ?Nowadays, a little scrape actually needs a band-aid... Simply. The wound will heal if you apply it slower. ?Li Jiu¡¯s face was slightly distorted. Qi Jingci did not notice anything strange about her, and warned her in a deep voice: "Be careful in the future." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Why does this tone of voice sound so much like speaking to a primary school student? "¡­oh." Seeing that she was obedient, Qi Jingci twitched the corners of his mouth and revealed a smile. ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s not my fault that my sister-in-law was careless. Someone deliberately let the horse ride.¡± Qi Jingci frowned, his eyes fell on Bai Muyou, and his tone was slightly condensed: "Who?" ??Bai Muyou curled his lips and snorted coldly: "A fool who made a squealing sound even after his horse hit someone. He had to be taught a lesson by his sister-in-law before he became honest." "But I think she will definitely come back to cause trouble." I have to say that Bai Muyou really knows Jian Ning quite well. ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s them!¡± Jian Ning''s charming voice seemed to make people sick to death. Jian Ning held Qifeng''s arm coquettishly and jumped up and down. She thought she was very impressive and walked towards Li Jiu, trying to regain her place. Unexpectedly, he saw Qi Jingci, and he was stunned for a moment.????This man is good-looking. ?With his light gray phoenix eyes, deep and handsome facial features, and the noble and cold temperament exuding from his whole body, he is like a descendant of an immortal descending to earth. She is simply stunning in the world. But how could such a man stay with Li Jiu? ! Jian Ning saw Qi Jingci and Li Jiu standing together, and the jealousy in her eyes almost overflowed. ?Since the first time she saw Qi Jingci, Jian Ning''s eyes seemed to have grown on him and could never come down again. Staring at her naked and sticky eyes, Qi Jingci felt like something dirty was wrapped around him, and the pressure around him sank, and he said coldly: "Who are you?" Qi Feng was startled. He didn''t expect that the woman Ning Ning was talking about would have a man with such a powerful aura around her. It was almost overwhelming. At that moment, he restrained his anger and arrogance when he arrived, and his attitude became much more respectful. But he still had a tone of accountability. ¡°Sir, my Ning Ning said that this young lady bullied her just now. I wonder if this is the case?¡± Qi Feng pointed at Li Jiu. ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, are they bringing reinforcements back? ?But unfortunately, it seems that the effect will not be very great. She said: "It''s me, what?" ?Seeing that Li Jiu dared to admit it, Qi Feng immediately became angry. ¡°Miss, I wonder where Ning Ning offended you? You actually did this to her!¡± Qi Feng''s eyes were filled with anger, and he stared at Li Jiu gloomily. ¡°My Qi family also has shares in this racecourse. Miss, if you don¡¯t apologize to Ning Ning, I will hold you accountable.¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Oh; I want to see how you pursue it?" Qi Feng snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know that there are cameras everywhere here, and your every move is under surveillance." As soon as these words came out, Li Jiu''s expression did not change, but Jian Ning''s face immediately turned pale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： roll Chapter 178 Get out Li Jiu suddenly laughed twice, stretched out his hands and clapped, "Okay, let''s quickly check the surveillance camera, right?" Qi Feng frowned, as if he didn''t expect Li Jiu to be so confident. "but-" Li Jiu''s smile faded slightly, "I''m afraid you still don''t know that it was your good friend Ning Ning who caused the horse to hurt someone first. How should I be held responsible for this?" Qi Feng''s expression changed, and he suddenly looked to his side, and as expected, he saw Jian Ning''s pale face. My heart sank a little. ¡°Ning Ning, is she telling the truth?¡± Jian Ning bit her lower lip and refused to make a sound. Seeing her like this, Qi Feng was already very convinced, and his face became even more ugly. He never thought that if he helped her out, he would have such a result. ??Whoever it was, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be in a good mood. Qi Feng wanted to leave, but Jian Ning quickly grabbed his clothes. ¡°Brother Qi¡­¡± ?His eyes were filled with grievances, and he looked at Qifeng pitifully, which made his heart soften half a piece. Qi Feng coughed lightly and said, "It was her fault that Ning Ning rode the horse. I apologize for her, but you made Ning Ning like this. Don''t you have something to say?" ¡°What do you think I need to say?¡± Li Jiu asked. ¡°Apologise to Ning Ning.¡± "you put-" Before Li Jiu could respond, Bai Muyou stopped and blurted out two words. ??Out of the corner of his eye, he happened to catch a glimpse of Bai Yuxiu looking at her. Bai Muyou paused and had to swallow the word "fart". To everyone''s surprise, Li Jiu nodded, "Okay." "What?" Bai Yuxiu suddenly shouted in surprise. ?He didn¡¯t expect that Li Jiu actually agreed? ??This is not in line with her character? Qi Jingci also frowned and looked at her. Li Jiu continued: "You can ask me to apologize, but there is a prerequisite. She-" She stretched out her slender finger and pointed at Jian Ning, "I must apologize to Xiaobai first." ¡°Who is Xiaobai?¡± Qifeng asked.? ? ? Several other people were also confused. Where is there any novice? What¡¯s more, it doesn¡¯t sound like a personal name? As expected, Li Jiu put his index finger to his lips and whistled loudly. She heard the white horse that was still strolling not far away suddenly running towards her and stopping in front of her. Li Jiu touched its head and said, "That''s it." ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou''s lips twitched, her boss''s naming method was still so special. ?Xiao Bai is pretty good. If it had been before, she would have even thought of the name Bai Longma! Qi Feng''s eyes darkened and he looked at Li Jiu with an unkind expression: "Are you playing with us?" Apologizing to a horse? Does she think they are fools? "Mr. Qi, please recognize the reality. It was Ning Ning who you said often abused this horse, which caused it to suddenly go crazy. Now you want to blame it on me. Do you think... I am easy to bully?" With the last few words, everyone present clearly felt that the aura around Li Jiu suddenly became cold and awe-inspiring. Qifeng''s expression changed, "I..." Qi Jingci on the side finally couldn''t wait to speak: "You made a mistake first, but you got up and raised an army to accuse me. Who will give you face?" ¡°Sir, we are not...¡± Seeing Qi Jingci speak, Jian Ning couldn''t help but defend herself, but it sounded feeble. Qi Jingci has no patience to talk nonsense with them anymore. He doesn''t have the good temper like Li Jiu. "roll." Qi Feng''s face turned as black as the bottom of a pot. ?In his entire life, no one has ever told him to get out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Apologize to Third Master Chapter 179 Apologize to Third Master "you-" Chifeng was in a hurry. ¡°Oops, what¡¯s going on?¡± It was at this moment that the real owner of the place showed up. Perhaps because he came over in such a hurry, a layer of sweat broke out on his forehead, making his already slightly chubby face look extremely greasy. He ran up to Qi Jingci with an apologetic smile on his face, "Third Master, what''s going on? Why are you so angry?" ¡°Uncle Qi, if I remember correctly, this should be your nephew, right?¡± Qi Jingci raised his eyelids and looked at Qifeng. Qi Boyi looked along his line of sight and his breath suddenly stagnated. ?Just now he was processing the documents for the past two days, and the staff came in a panic and said that Qi Jingci had a dispute with someone. ??This racecourse was opened for fun when he was bored. It had not yet been put into operation. He heard that Mr. Qi and Mr. Bai had arrived in Ancheng. Since they had been partners for many years, he specially invited them to come here to relax. Who knew something like this would happen? ?He immediately put down the urgent matter at hand and came over, for fear of offending this gentleman in some way. What I didn¡¯t expect was that the person who offended Qi Jingci seemed to be his nephew! ??Qi Boyi felt that his breathing was a little faster. He suppressed his emotions and said, "A Feng, what''s going on?" Qi Feng was obviously stunned when he saw Qi Boyi, especially after hearing his address to Qi Jingci, his face turned pale instantly. ??He is usually a bit too playful instead of doing his job, but he is not a fool. He still knows the importance of the name Qi Sanye. I just didn¡¯t expect that he would bump into me today. "I¡­" Qi Feng hesitated and couldn''t speak. Qi Boyi''s face darkened, and he was going to be angry to death with this nephew who didn''t know how to measure. I have been hanging out with those bad friends all day long, without thinking about the right path at all, and now I am causing trouble and getting into trouble! Looking at Jian Ning beside Qi Feng, he recognized her as the daughter of a rich family who had been close to Qi Feng recently, and immediately snorted: "Have you changed your girlfriend again?" As soon as these words came out, the color on Jian Ning''s little face instantly faded. Her last boyfriend broke up with her because he went abroad. She met Qifeng at a friend''s birthday party. Qi Feng also suited her very well, and the two of them established their relationship directly. Rich second generations like them have always had a chaotic love life. Everyone has their own circle. They usually get together when they have nothing to do, and have fun with whoever they like. When they get tired of it, they just break up. It¡¯s no big deal. of. But it was a bit embarrassing to be told so openly by an elder. ¡°Uncle, this is Ningning.¡± Qi Feng introduced. "I don''t care whether you are peaceful or safe. Didn''t I tell you not to cause trouble?" Qi Feng was dissatisfied, "Uncle, it''s obvious that they bullied Ning Ning!" Qi Jingci: "Young master Qi is really good at raking the ground. My fianc¨¦e''s hand is still injured. Do you want to see it?" Upon hearing this, Qi Boyi suddenly felt his eyes darkening and his head buzzing. I have long heard that the third master has a fianc¨¦e, and he is very concerned about her. ?Looking at the situation today, his unfilial nephew not only offended the third master, but also hurt the third master¡¯s fianc¨¦e? ! Why doesn¡¯t he go to heaven? Qi Boyi sternly scolded: "Qi Feng! Apologize to the Third Master!" Seeing that his usually good-tempered uncle was angry, Qi Feng finally calmed down and didn''t say a word no matter how Jian Ning pulled his sleeve. The look he had just now was gone. He lowered his head and gritted his teeth and said, "Third Master, I''m sorry!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： I picked up a girl in the blink of an eye Chapter 180: Picked up a girl in the blink of an eye ??A moderate farce ended with his "I''m sorry." After that, Qi Boyi took Qifeng home and gave his parents a good education. As for Jian Ning, except Qi Feng, no one paid attention to her at all. But this time, Qi Feng could not protect herself, and she was taught like that by Li Jiu, so she did not dare to make any more trouble. On the way back, Bai Muyou sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing, and I¡¯m going to encounter a mental retardation on the road.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu nodded and added, "Idiots occur every year, but this year there are especially many." Qi Jingci suddenly interrupted: "I''m going to see another mentally retarded person tomorrow." Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Bai Muyou: "...?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­?¡± Li Jiu looked confused: "What?" Seeing that she had completely forgotten it, Qi Jingci reminded her, "Lin''s annual party." With these words, Bai Yuxiu''s expression became very subtle. He also remembered that the mentally retarded person sent him and Bai Muyou an invitation as if he didn''t think it was disgusting enough, which made him still feel sick in his stomach when he thought about it. Li Jiu saw that Bai Yuxiu looked wrong and asked, "You want to go too?" ??Bai Yuxiu grimaced, the air pressure around his body was very low, like a dark cloud covering his head, he knew what was going on without even thinking about it. Instead, it was Bai Muyou who said, "Well, he said he wanted to invite us to the town hall." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­?¡± Are you sure you¡¯re not causing trouble? ?This Lin Yan is probably not very smart. Since the scandal between him and Bai Muyou broke out on the Internet, Bai Yuxiu, a level 10 girl, wanted to kill him with a knife. Instead of avoiding him, he bumped into him? Li Jiu exchanged glances with Bai Muyou in private. Suddenly they felt that Lin Yan¡¯s rank might not be as high as they imagined? ¡°Can you not go?¡± Li Jiu asked. She has never liked this kind of situation. It can be said that she hates this kind of situation. Qi Jingci said: "I heard that Lin Yan''s sister has just returned from abroad and will also attend this annual meeting." "oh." Qi Jingci: "..." Qi Jingci coughed lightly and said, "Lin Yan once hinted that his sister might... be interested in me." Li Jiu tugged at the corner of her mouth, "Huh? So you want me to pick peach blossoms for you?" Qi Jingci: "...There''s nothing wrong with your understanding." Li Jiu sighed deeply and said, "You should learn to be self-reliant in this kind of thing." Besides, she couldn''t even pinch her own peach blossoms, so how could she have time to care about him? Qi Jingci: "...Then is your fianc¨¦e just a decoration?" ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡­¡± Forget it, just say so. ??Bai Yuxiu rarely sees Qi Jingci showing signs of weakness, but when he saw him now, he couldn''t help but laugh. Qi Jingci glanced at him, and the latter immediately retracted his smile. Feeling the look from Qi Jingci, Bai Yuxiu tried to make amends: "Actually, third brother, you don''t have to worry. Lin Yan''s sister shouldn''t do anything to you in broad daylight. I heard that she brought a girl from abroad this time. The nominal boyfriend is back, what is his name...Ji Huai?" ?Li Jiu and Bai Muyou stopped at the same time. "Who are you talking about?" Bai Muyou asked in disbelief. ¡°Ji Huai, is that your name? I heard that he is also the CEO of MZ.¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± It seems that he is the person they were thinking of, I heard him right. Li Jiu squinted his eyes, a dangerous emotion flashing across his eyes. She asked him to stay in S Continent and keep an eye on the situation. How could he come back after picking up a girl in the blink of an eye? Very good, she didn¡¯t want to go at first, but now she has changed her mind. ??This man is really quite capable. I haven''t seen him for a few days and he''s already hanging out with a rich woman. ??The sister of Lin Yan, the richest man in Ancheng, is not a rich woman. ??Li Jiu¡¯s mouth curved slightly, revealing a cool smile. ??Whether it was because her salary was too small or Lin Yan''s sister gave him enough money. Get ready to peel off the skin for her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Li Jiu: Am I not a woman? Chapter 181 Li Jiu: Am I not a woman? ??Li Jiu had a cold smile on her lips, and the surrounding temperature suddenly became very low. ??Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched, why is that guy Ji Huai so obsessed with death? Isn¡¯t this world worth lingering on? Isn¡¯t it good to be alive? ¡°The CEO of MZ...how could he fall in love with Lin Yan¡¯s sister?¡± ?Li Jiu''s tone contained emotions that were difficult to detect. "Ji Huai''s reputation has never been very good. I heard that he is suitable for both men and women." Bai Yu said. "He and Lin Yao seem to be from the same university. It''s not surprising that they are seniors and juniors." Li Jiu: "That''s it...then I''d like to take a look." The final sound of the last word is prolonged, which has an inexplicable meaning that makes people shudder. When Bai Muyou saw Li Jiu like this, he knew that Ji Huai was really doomed this time. ? Sympathizing with someone in her heart for a second, she said: "Third brother, have you prepared a dress for my sister-in-law? You must have a uniform to win a peach blossom, right?" Li Jiu glanced at her sideways, and Bai Muyou immediately shut up. Oops, I forgot that the boss hates dresses and skirts. Qi Jingci glanced at her and said, "Don''t worry." ¡­ The annual annual meeting seems to be particularly lively this year, for the same reason. This time Lin Yan was very generous and booked a resort so that everyone could experience the sea view of Anseong before boarding the ship. At night, the moonlight is dim. The lights on the boat were brightly lit and there was a lot of noise. People were coming and going in the hall, talking and socializing with each other. Li Jiu wore a low-key black tight-fitting dress and high heels of more than ten centimeters, and entered the hall holding Qi Jingci''s arm. Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not that she wants to appear close to Qi Jingci. It was because she was wearing these high heels that she couldn''t walk at all. ?With every step I took, my ankles were about to break. The woman''s soft little hands hit her arm and grabbed it hard, as if she was holding on to a support point. Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu''s frown and asked, "Aren''t you used to it?" ¡°Nonsense!¡± Come and try? Li Jiu gritted his teeth secretly. This person really wanted to see her make a fool of herself, right? Such a high heel, is it for her to perform acrobatics? ¡°As a woman, do you still have sprained feet when wearing high heels?¡± "I¡­" ¡°Look at Mu You.¡± Li Jiu looked back and saw that behind them, Bai Muyou was also holding Bai Yuxiu''s hand. The difference is that the heels of the shoes on Bai Muyou''s feet are higher than hers, but she wears them as if for fun. ?The sharp heels stepped on the porcelain white floor tiles, as if they were about to crack a crack in the ground. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Why should she compete with a woman who can use high heels as a weapon? ¡°All women love high heels, you...¡± Qi Jingci looked her up and down teasingly, with a smile in his light gray eyes. What does ?mean? Is she not a woman? Li Jiu laughed, let go of Qi Jingci''s hand, lifted up her skirt, and walked forward. ?After taking only a few steps, he staggered and almost fell over. Thanks to Qi Jingci''s sharp eyesight and quick hands, he reached out with his long legs and scooped her into his arms, holding her steady with both arms. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Li Jiu withdrew from his arms, looked up at him, and said, "I can''t tell, Third Master really understands women." ??We all know that women like high heels, which is very different from the wooden pile in the rumors. The smile on Qi Jingci''s face froze, "I don''t like women getting close, but I''m not an idiot." There was no common sense at all. What image does he have in her eyes? ! Li Jiu curled her lips and looked around casually, only to see everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at her and Qi Jingci in shock. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?So just now, they all saw the way she almost fell to pieces? (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： ignore temperature Chapter 182 Ignore the temperature There was silence in the hall, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Li Jiu. Surprised, puzzled, amazed. In short, she became the focus of everyone''s attention. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu stood firm, stepped out of Qi Jingci''s arms, straightened his skirt, and walked forward as if nothing had happened. Qi Jingci¡¯s lips curved up, and he followed up. ¡°Who were the people just now?¡± Looking at Li Jiu''s back, someone whispered and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems that they are all invited by the president.¡± ?The people who came to the annual meeting were basically Lin¡¯s employees, and they basically didn¡¯t know Qi Jingci and the others. ¡°That seems to be... Mr. Qi from the Imperial Capital?¡± ¡°Hey, look, is that the president¡¯s scandal target?¡± He was referring to Bai Muyou who was following Qi Jingci. "Really! Just because she''s here, does it mean that she and the president are indeed having an affair?" ¡°Who knows?¡± No matter what the people behind him said, Bai Muyou pretended not to hear her and kept a smile on his face. ?However, Bai Yuxiu frowned. He said to the waiter next to him: "Please find us a quiet place." ¡°Okay sir, please follow me.¡± Bai Muyou looked at Li Jiu and the others in front of him and asked in surprise: "Brother, aren''t we going to follow Third Brother and the others?" "You are too conspicuous now. Find a quiet place first, and then go find Third Brother later." "All right." ?Over there, Qi Jingci was chasing Li Jiu who looked a little annoyed, but he didn''t expect to bump into Lin Yan head-on. ?When he saw Li Jiu, a smile appeared on his face and he greeted them: "Third Master, Miss Li." Qi Jingci nodded. ¡°Where are you two going?¡± "She''s not used to this kind of situation, so I''ll take her outside to get some fresh air." Qi Jing said. Lin Yan chuckled when he heard this: "I thought the third master''s statement that Miss Li didn''t like parties was an excuse, but I didn''t expect it to be true." He said to Li Jiu: "Miss Li Qi, if you don''t like it here, the scenery on the deck is also good, and there is an indoor swimming pool here." Li Jiu hummed, "Thank you, Mr. Lin." "You''re welcome." Lin Yan said. After speaking, he turned to Qi Jingci. ¡°Third Master.¡± Qi Jingci stopped, "Huh?" ¡°My sister just came back from abroad. She was very happy when she heard that you were coming. I wonder if I would be lucky enough to meet you?¡± Li Jiu raised her eyebrows, walked to Qi Jingci and took his arm. She spoke one step ahead of him: "Okay, I''d like to meet Mr. Lin''s sister." As he spoke, a hint of meaning flashed in Li Jiu''s eyes. See what kind of woman she is, and she has Ji Huai in hand. ?The annual meeting officially started in the evening, and now everyone on the ship is moving freely and visiting this new cruise ship. Li Jiu and Qi Jingci walked to the back deck and looked at the blue sea that connected with the sky in the distance. The sea breeze passed by and lifted the skirt of the dress, bringing a cool feeling. Li Jiu rubbed her arms. If she had known she would have brought a shawl over. At this moment, my body suddenly felt warm. Li Jiu was stunned. When she looked back, Qi Jingci took off his coat and put it on her body. The warm coat has a light mint smell that is unique to men, and it smells very comfortable. ¡°Are you not cold?¡± "not cold." Li Jiu curled her lips and tightened her coat. ?He is not cold and she is cold. This coat is not for nothing. Who knows who is cold. ¡°The scenery on the sea is not bad.¡± Qi Jingci stood by the railing, his light gray eyes reflecting the distance. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± The scenery is really good, if you ignore the touching temperature. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： why here Chapter 183 Why are you here? There is a room specially provided for rest on the cruise ship. The waiter took Bai Yuxiu and the others there and then left. ?The room was similar to the hotel they stayed in, and everything was fully equipped. ??Bai Yuxiu poured a glass of warm water for Bai Muyou from nowhere and said, "Drink the warm water first to warm yourself up." When she got on the boat just now, she was only wearing a strapless dress and no coat at all. When the sea breeze blew, she caught a cold and got worse. ??Bai Muyou took a small sip, and the warmth extended from his throat to his stomach. ¡°Brother, when will the party start?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu raised his wrist and looked at his watch and said, "There will still be some time." ¡°Then I want to go out for a walk.¡± Bai Muyou looked at him with bright eyes, full of expectation. ¡°Is there anything to wander about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so stuffy here, I want to go out and breathe¡± ??Bai Yuxiu frowned. Many people on the ship knew her, and she was currently spreading scandals with Lin Yan. If something happened... As if seeing his worry, Bai Muyou said: "Brother, don''t worry, I will be more careful." Bai Yuxiu was still worried, "Then let He Han and Song Luo accompany you." When their names were called, the two of them were about to say yes when Bai Muyou looked at them and froze them in place. ??Bai Muyou pursed his lips and said, "Brother, I''m not a child anymore." He still needs someone to accompany him. ??Bai Yuxiu thought for a moment and felt that the ship was such a big place, not to mention that there was surveillance, so it shouldn''t matter, so he agreed: "Okay." ??Bai Muyou took a pair of sunglasses from He Han. In order to avoid trouble, she put on the clothes she had prepared before boarding the boat, which was low-key and unobtrusive. She came to the second floor, leaning on one side of the pillar, looking for something in the crowd below. ?Before boarding the ship, Li Jiu gave her a task. That means to find Ji Huai for her. ?His eyes wandered back and forth a few times, and finally landed on a man and woman near the door. ?Beside them, today¡¯s protagonist, Lin Yan, stood. ?Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows and found it. The next moment, she turned her eyes away in disgust.?????Tsk, why is Ji Huai so dressed up today? ? Wearing a sharp red suit, he showed off his perfect figure. Not only was he specially styled, he also applied hair wax, which made him shine under the light. It¡¯s really annoying to the eyes. ??Bai Muyou was disgusted, but Ji Huai below didn''t notice at all. ¡°Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom.¡± ??He calmly changed the topic that Lin Yanming secretly wanted him to invest in, and turned around and walked to the bathroom. Bai Muyou who was upstairs saw this scene, pushed up the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and disappeared around the corner. There was a sound of water in the men''s bathroom. Ji Huai turned off the faucet, waved his hand, and went to get toilet paper. As a result, when he raised his head, he saw half of his face covered by sunglasses in the mirror. ¡°Fuck!¡± He yelled and jumped several meters away in an instant. His eyes widened and he looked at the person in shock. "Who are you?" ??Bai Muyou took off his sunglasses and smiled, "What? I don''t know you anymore?" As she spoke, she closed the bathroom door and locked it. Ji Huai looked at her movements, his eyes widened even more, and his eyes were even filled with fear. ¡°You, you, you, why are you here?¡± ??Bai Muyou crossed his arms and looked at him calmly: "You can be here, why can''t I be here?" ?Seeing that she didn''t understand what he meant at all, Ji Huai felt like crying. ¡°No, sister, this is¡ª¡± He swallowed his saliva and said: "The men''s room..." Bai Muyou: "I know, otherwise you were going to the women''s restroom?" Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± No, what he means is, you are a woman and a female star. Why are you washing your hands with men? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： stuck in the bathroom Chapter 184: Stuck in the bathroom Ji Huai¡¯s expression was once very exciting. It would be really nice if a random person broke in at this time. ¡°Boss Bai, can we go out and talk about anything?¡± ??If you take him here any longer, he will have to explode on the spot. Talk to a woman face to face in the men''s restroom. ?This feels so scary. Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s fine, I''m here to take you to see the boss anyway." Ji Huai''s steps froze just as he was about to step out. He turned back to look at her in disbelief: "Who are you talking about?" ??Bai Muyou smiled at him: "Boss." ¡­¡± Ji Huai''s legs went weak and he subconsciously wanted to run away. ??He swallowed, visually measured the distance between himself and the bathroom door, and then calculated the probability that he could escape from Bai Muyou''s hands. ?After getting the answer of zero, Ji Huai said to Bai Muyou with an expression calmly facing death: "Boss... why are you looking for me?" ¡°What do you think?¡± Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± He couldn''t say for sure. Ji Huai still wanted to leave immediately. ?However, before he could make a move, Bai Muyou stepped forward and grabbed his collar. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Ji, the boss will be waiting impatiently.¡± Ji Huai, who was almost out of breath by her tug because his shirt was buttoned tightly, said: "...wait, wait a moment!" ??Bai Muyou stopped, "Huh?" Ji Huai was about to cry but had no tears: "Boss Bai, I can walk by myself." So you don¡¯t have to grab my hand. "oh." ??Bai Muyou retracted his hand, crossed his chest, and pursed his lips toward the door, as if to invite me. Ji Huai took a step forward, opened the door, and faced the person standing outside the door the next second. ?This person is none other than his current girlfriend, Lin Yan''s sister, Lin Yao. Ji Huai: "...fuck!" His eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost. Almost instantly, his hands reflexively slammed the door shut, making a "clink" sound, cutting off Lin Yao''s sight outside. Lin Yao didn''t know why. She saw that Ji Huai had been gone for too long, so she came to look for him. ??Unexpectedly, I saw that the door of the men''s bathroom was locked. Just as I was about to knock on the door, he opened the door. Before he could figure out what was going on, he locked the door again. ?Lin Yao stretched out his hand and knocked on the door, "Ji Huai? What''s going on? Why did you close the door?" Ji Huai, who was behind the door, took a deep breath and realized that he had forgotten to read the almanac when he went out today. I came to attend an annual party and bumped into Boss Bai in the bathroom. Not only did I bump into my girlfriend as soon as I went out. Fortunately, he reacted quickly just now, but Bai Muyou was blocked behind him again, so Lin Yao did not see her. Otherwise, he would really be unable to wash himself off even if he jumped into the sewer. ¡°Ji Huai? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Ah...ah, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ji Huai tried to calm his voice and replied. ¡°Why are you closing the door?¡± ?Lin Yao''s soft voice came from behind the door, with some worry in his tone. Ji Huai leaned against the door with his back, a thin trickle of sweat dripping down his forehead, fearing that if she barged in on a whim, he would be done with it. In comparison, Bai Muyou looked particularly calm and composed, as if she was not the one who accidentally broke into the men''s restroom. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Huai finally found his voice. ¡°I, I accidentally got it on my shoes when I went to the bathroom just now.¡± After saying that, Ji Huai''s face immediately turned red. ??What a shame! ?In order to find an excuse, you actually made up such a disgusting reason! ?As expected, after hearing his words, Lin Yao''s expression outside the door finally changed, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. "Then... take care of it. I''ll wait for you in the lobby." Lin Yao said. "good." Ji Huai wished she could leave quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Ji Huai: I forgot Chapter 185 Ji Huai: I forgot Ji Huai breathed a sigh of relief as the footsteps outside the door gradually faded away. Finally left. ¡°Okay Ji Huai, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months, but you¡¯ve fallen in love with a girl again?¡± Bai Muyou joked. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, she and I are just friends.¡± ??Bai Muyou sneered, obviously not believing it, and asked: "A kind of ordinary friend who can meet his parents?" Ji Huai''s face froze, recalling the scene in the hall just now, and blurted out: "Are you following me?" ??Bai Muyou rolled his eyes, but because he was wearing sunglasses, Ji Huai didn''t see him. ¡°A certain person is so upright, I guess it¡¯s hard not to see him, right?¡± Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Huai remained silent, his eyes flickering as if he was embarrassed. Seeing him like this, Bai Muyou narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Ji Huai, when did you and Lin Yao... meet?" "few weeks ago." Bai Muyou was shocked, "You fell in love with her in such a short time?" ¡°Is it fast? Compared with my predecessors, it is already very slow.¡± ¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou just wanted to give him a slap in the face. In order to avoid anyone coming over and accidentally bumping into Bai Muyou, the two of them left quickly without talking any more. In a room on the second floor, the door suddenly opened. Ji Huai was pushed by Bai Muyou behind him and staggered, falling into the room. When he raised his head, he was facing Li Jiu, who was sitting there with his legs crossed and a leisurely expression. ?Seeing Ji Huai, Li Jiu put down the magazine in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and said in a normal tone, as if greeting an old friend, "Long time no see." Ji Huai: "...Okay, long time no see...boss." ??Bai Muyou followed him into the room and locked the door. ?This is the rest room for the staff on the ship. They found it specially. No one usually comes here. But it¡¯s better to be cautious. After all, it is not convenient for the fourth person to know what they are going to say next. ??Bai Muyou walked to her and sat down, crossing his legs that were exactly the same as Li Jiu''s, and stared at Ji Huai with her, his eyes indifferent. The two people''s eyes were all on Ji Huai, which was a little too much for him to bear. Simply, Ji Huai gritted his teeth and said directly: "Boss, just ask whatever you want." Li Jiu chuckled: "I don''t want to ask you anything, I''m just curious..." Ji Huai raised his head in surprise, "What are you curious about?" ¡°I¡¯m curious how you and Lin Yao got involved. No, it should be how she fell in love with you.¡± Ji Huai¡¯s mouth twitched sharply. ¡°Boss, you can hit or scold me if you want, but can you not attack me personally?¡± Li Jiu laughed, "Why did I attack you personally? Am I wrong?" ¡­¡± "The eldest lady of the Lin Group and the sister of the richest man in Ancheng, what do you want? Why do you want to fall in love with you, a guy who can even form a company with your predecessor?" The more Li Jiu talked about it, the more incredible she felt. She turned to Bai Muyou and asked, "Lao Liu, what do you think she is after?" ??Bai Muyou was also unsure of Lin Yao''s temperament and said uncertainly: "Are you just trying to be lonely?" Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Huai said unconvinced: "Can''t she just want my money and good looks?" Li Jiu sneered, Qian Duoyan is good? ¡°I think people with too much money are stupid.¡± Ji Huai is autistic. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± With just one word, Li Jiu pulled back Ji Huai, who was squatting in the corner drawing mushrooms. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Huai didn¡¯t know why. Li Jiu asked: "Ji Huai, how did you and Lin Yao meet?" Ji Huai pondered for a moment and gave a surprising answer: "I forgot." "forget?" ?Li Jiu and Bai Muyou looked at each other. "What kind of memory do you have, how can you forget this?!" Bai Muyou said with hatred. ?I''m afraid this person is short-sighted, right? Have you forgotten how you met your girlfriend? (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： Know what hes going to do Chapter 186 Knows what he is going to do Ji Huai pursed his lips and did not dare to speak. ?His acquaintance with Lin Yao was a mistake in the first place. He himself was still confused and could not remember the details. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and asked the real question: "Didn''t I ask you to stay in S Continent first?" Ji Huai suddenly frowned. ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t even know what kind of life I¡¯ve been living there these days!¡± ??The last few words can be described as heartbreaking, roaring out from deep in the chest. ?Paired with the expression on his face that he would rather die than live, he really felt like he was being abused. He pretended to wipe the non-existent tears from the corner of his eyes, looked at Li Jiu with desolate eyes, and kept crying: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, boss, I almost couldn''t come back. If I hadn''t been lucky, I''m afraid my The year-end bonus will be turned into a pension!¡± ¡­¡°¡­speak to me properly!¡± ??Li Jiu twitched the corner of her mouth and couldn''t bear to look directly at his dramatic look. Ji Huai responded immediately: "Boss, you really guessed it right before. Seeing that something happened to Jing Junyue''s power, several big families in S state are secretly trying to take advantage of the troubled waters." As he spoke, his tone was full of grievances: "You don''t know, I am annoyed by them even though I am the president of mz. Those old men invite me to tea every now and then." The key point is that the major families are intertwined. If he leans slightly towards any family, I am afraid that other families will not let him go. After all, in their eyes, mz is just a piece of cake. If he cannot get it, it is better to destroy him. But they forgot one thing. ?Although he is the president of mz in name, he is actually a part-time worker! The real boss is not him, so why bother with him? ??? In the past few months, he has been frightened every day. He has exhausted his IQ to mediate among those old men, and he has lost several pounds! Ji Huai became angrier the more he thought about it. Why is the real boss so carefree and engaged in the Imperial Capital, yet he has to be so worried in that ghost place in S Continent? ! I thought that I must discuss with Li Jiu this time when I return to China and get a salary increase, otherwise I will be sorry for what he has experienced in the past few months. ?But after meeting Li Jiu, Ji Huai thought, let¡¯s forget it. ??If he really dared to argue with Li Jiu, he would lose his job, let alone a salary increase. Li Jiu listened to his experience, stretched out his hand to support his chin, and asked: "There is no action from the J organization?" mz¡¯s status in the international arena is obvious to all. Although it is a new star, it is by no means inferior to any international consortium.?????If we can get the support of mz, it will be a big help to anyone. The major families in Continent S have always had an antagonistic relationship with Jing Junyue''s J Organization. If they were to win over them, it would be a big trouble for the J Organization. ? And now, there is no movement at all from Organization J? ?This is too strange, right? Li Jiu thought about it, Qi Jingci didn¡¯t seem like a person who remained indifferent even when others provoked him, so how come this time... No, that¡¯s not right! ??A bright light suddenly flashed in Li Jiu''s eyes. There seems to be something wrong. ¡°Ji Huai.¡± Li Jiu said in a deep tone. "ah?" ¡°What happened to the traitors from Organization J that you mentioned earlier?¡± Ji Huai was suddenly asked about this. He was stunned, thought for a moment, and said: "I don''t know the details, but it seems to have been solved." ¡°Solution? How to solve it?¡± Ji Huai spread his hands and said, "How can we solve it? According to Jing Junyue''s style, if someone is caught, they will definitely not be able to keep him." Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, "Have you seen him deal with the traitors with your own eyes?" "That''s not true. I heard the old man Chart talking about it with others when I was a guest at the Chart family." Hearing this, the corners of Li Jiu''s lips suddenly rose slightly. ?She seemed to know what Qi Jingci was going to do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： Interesting Chapter 187 Interesting ¡°Charter?¡± Li Jiu thought about this family carefully. Li Jiu turned around and asked Bai Muyou, "Who is Gu Lai''s family?" ??Gulai Charte, one of the senior R&D personnel hired by mz with a large sum of money. ??Bai Muyou nodded, "Yes, but the relationship between Gu Lai and the Charter family is not very good." It can even be said to be very stiff. ¡°Although the current head of the Chart family is Watson, the real power is still in the hands of his father.¡± Ji Huai nodded and said, "Yes, even when Charter invited me, it was in the name of the old master." In general, the current head of the Chart family is nothing more than an empty shell. ??Bai Muyou frowned, "Charter has always acted cautiously, for fear of getting into trouble. Why did he woo you in such a big way this time?" Ji Huai shook his head, "I don''t know." ¡°Is it possible to cooperate with other families?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely.¡± Li Jiu suddenly interrupted. Continental power has been divided for decades. Old families like Chart have long-standing grievances between them. It can be said that they have been accumulated from previous generations. It is impossible for them to cooperate peacefully. "Then there must be something that Charter wants to get at any risk." Bai Muyou thought. Li Jiu was silent on the side, thinking rapidly in his mind. Ji Huai suddenly lowered his head and glanced at the time. ¡°Boss, the party is about to start. If I don¡¯t go out, Lin Yao should be anxious.¡± After saying that, he stood up and left. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Li Jiu shouted. Ji Huai stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?" Li Jiu looked up at him and said, "Are you and Lin Yao serious?" Ji Huai smiled: "Boss, when did you think I was serious?" Women are like clothes, they are most vivid and vivid on him. Every woman around him will not be together for more than a few months. In this regard, he is quite similar to Lu Shaoqi. The same playfulness. ?But sometimes it is better to be passionate than to be devoted. After all, since ancient times, sad people have always been affectionate. ¡°In that case, please help me keep an eye on your current girlfriend.¡± "how?" ?Li Jiu¡¯s lips raised in a mysterious arc. "I''m worried that your little girlfriend is more capable than I expected." Ji Huai was stunned for a moment, then remained silent for a few seconds, nodded and said, "Okay." ?The party was about to begin, and all the guests arrived in the hall one after another. Li Jiu did not stay here any longer, but went to find Qi Jingci with Bai Muyou. ¡°Where have you gone?¡± ?Seeing that Li Jiu had been gone for so long, Qi Jingci frowned, worried that she had lost her way, and when he was about to look for someone, she came back again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to visit other places?¡± Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "What next?" ¡°Then¡ª¡± Li Jiu shrugged, ¡°This ship is really boring.¡± boring? ?This place was built by top designers, and countless people who want to visit have no chance. ?She complained that it was boring here? Qi Jingci pursed his thin lips and said thoughtfully: "Then I will take you to see something that won''t be boring?" ¡°How interesting can it be?¡± Li Jiu asked. ¡°I guarantee you like it, or I¡¯ll give you a car, okay?¡± ?Li Jiu had a sly smile hidden in her eyes and chuckled: "Okay, it''s a deal." ¡°Third brother, if you want to give your sister-in-law a gift, just give it to her directly. Why are you beating around the bush?¡± ?Bai Yuxiu, who was watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help but complain. ??Such an obvious advantage was given to Li Jiuzhan just because she was told to give it to her. Isn''t this a free gift? ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t understand, this is the love between the third brother and the sister-in-law.¡± ??Bai Muyou naturally took up what Bai Yuxiu said. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: "..." God is so interesting! (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： Go over and say hello Chapter 188 Go over and say hello The party began, the lights were complicated, and the moving figures in the hall were reflected on the surrounding walls. ?Lin Yan was dealing with all kinds of guests with a smile. There was a woman beside him with fresh short hair and a long blue dress, which made her look restrained and calm, making her appear solemn and mature. ?However, she is actually not very old, she looks to be in her twenties at most. Looking at Ji Huai behind the woman, her identity is self-evident. ?Lin Yao, Lin Yan¡¯s sister, is also the rumored rotten peach blossom of Qi Jingci. ??Li Jiu couldn''t help but secretly glance at Qi Jingci. The latter still had an indifferent expression. Even the look he looked at Lin Yao was indifferent, and it was completely impossible to tell that he knew this person. ?At this moment, Lin Yao was holding Ji Huai''s arm with a smile on his face, his eyes were shining brightly, and anyone who looked at him would think that they were a couple in love. Then the question arises. Is Lin Yao really Qi Jingci¡¯s peach blossom? Li Jiu squinted his eyes, feeling that he might have been deceived. ?Just as she was looking at Lin Yao and thinking blankly, Lin Yao happened to notice her. ¡°Brother, is that... the third master¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± ?Lin Yao lowered his head and approached Lin Yan and asked in a low voice. ?Lin Yan followed her gaze and nodded, "Yes." ?Lin Yao''s eyes flashed quickly, "She is here, and the third master is also here?" Li Jiu wanted to eat a small cake just now, but it was inconvenient to wear high heels, so he sent Qi Jingci to help her get it, so Lin Yao only saw Li Jiu. ¡°Well, here we come.¡± ?Lin Yao paused for a few seconds and said: "Brother, since the Third Master is here, I''d better go say hello, otherwise I''ll look very rude. Ah Huai, what do you think?" ? Seeing Lin Yao suddenly curing himself, Ji Huai was stunned for a moment and said: "It''s all fine, it''s up to you." "you¡­" Lin Yao frowned and sighed: "Forget it." This person has been like this since the two of them started dating, saying "anything is fine", "whatever" and "ok" to everything they ask. ??You could say he was perfunctory, but his expression was so serious that you couldn''t find anything wrong with him. But it¡¯s very annoying. Is this really the president of mz? It shouldn¡¯t be fake, right? ?Lin Yao couldn''t help but doubt the information she had received again. Although he thought so in his heart, on the surface he still happily held his arm with Ji Huai and said in a coquettish tone: "Ah Huai, will you come with me?" "good." ?Lin Yao curled his lips and smiled. ¡°Miss Li, it¡¯s an honor to meet you. Hello, my name is Lin Yao.¡± ?Lin Yao pulled Ji Huai to stand in front of Li Jiu, showing a friendly and bright smile, exuding an attractive temperament. ¡°Hello, hello, please give me permission.¡± Li Jiu¡¯s tone was calm, and his attention was not here at all. ?His eyes did not fall on her at all, but simply ignored her. Lin Yao, who had never been treated like this before, his expression froze, then turned around to look. She saw Qi Jingci, who in her impression was as cold as the holy snow on the mountain, holding a plate of small cakes in one hand. He walked past her and walked to Li Jiu with unhurried steps, and naturally put the cup in his hand. The thing was handed to her. ?Li Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she took it and couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite. ?The delicate, silky, sweet taste filled the tip of his tongue, and Li Jiu sighed: "The desserts here are quite good." ?After being ignored for a long time, Lin Yao''s expression was almost unbearable, and the fingers on Ji Huai''s arm subconsciously tightened slightly. She spoke again: "If Miss Li likes to eat, I can ask the chef to make another one for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： We should be glad that we are not real Chapter 189 We should be glad that we are not real Li Jiu took a small bite of the cake and said vaguely, "No, thank you." ?Lin Yao lowered his head, hiding the flash of emotion in his eyes, and then smiled at Qi Jingci, dignified and grand, hoping to leave a good impression on him. ¡°Third Master, long time no see.¡± Qi Jingci glanced at her indifferently, "Have we met?" ?Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she could barely hold back her smile. Co-author Lin Yaofang has made a secret promise to you for so long, and you don¡¯t even know who she is. He is truly a talent. ? Lin Yao''s originally perfect expression froze, and she gave a stiff laugh: "Third Master, have you forgotten? The last time you and my brother discussed cooperation, I also went." ¡°No impression.¡± ?Lin Yao was extremely embarrassed, but there was Li Jiu watching next to her. She couldn''t lose her composure and could only find a place for herself: "Maybe I attracted special attention, so you didn''t remember me." Hearing this, Qi Jingci looked her up and down with side eyes. ?Lin Yao thought he finally noticed him, and felt happy. ?However, the next second, Qi Jingci spoke indifferently, saying word by word: "Indeed, he looks ordinary." ¡­¡± ¡ª Li Jiu couldn''t help it and laughed out loud. No, no, no, this is an embarrassing scene. ??I''m really curious about Lin Yao''s psychological shadow now. ?Lin Yao''s face completely turned pale. Fortunately, in order to ease this embarrassing situation, Ji Huai behind her stepped forward in time and said to Qi Jing: "Hello, third master, I have long admired your name. I am Ji Huai." Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes fell on him. ¡°Ji Huai? The president of mz.¡± Ji Huai nodded, "Yes, I haven''t been able to meet with you due to work reasons. Please forgive me." Qi Jingci nodded, "It''s okay." "I heard that SR and mz have a cooperation project, and I wish us a happy cooperation." Ji Huai raised the champagne in his hand and raised it to him. Qi Jingci also picked up the red wine beside him and clinked glasses with him, then put the glass to his lips and took a sip. ¡°I don¡¯t know Mr. Ji and Miss Lin¡­¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes wandered between Lin Yao and Ji Huai, the meaning in his eyes was obvious. Ji Huai put his arm around Lin Yao''s shoulders and said, "She is my girlfriend." Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, seemingly surprised. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Qi Jingci put down the wine glass, put his arms around Li Jiu, and pulled Li Jiu into his arms, "Then my fianc¨¦e and I won''t disturb you two. Let''s take our leave." After saying that, he turned around and left with Li Jiu without even giving Lin Yao a look. Behind him, Lin Yao''s face turned red and white, obviously angry. When the two people''s backs completely disappeared from sight, Ji Huai almost instantly withdrew his hand on Lin Yao''s shoulder, as if he had touched something dirty. When Lin Yao saw him like this, the anger he had been building since just now exploded: "What do you mean?!" ??She looked at Ji Huai with sullen eyes, her tone was more like ice, "You dislike me so much?" Ji Huai adjusted his suit and tie slowly. Bai Muyou pulled him a little bit, but he didn''t notice it. ¡°You just know?¡± "you-" ?Lin Yao was furious and pointed angrily at Ji Huai with his finger. The latter smiled contemptuously, raised his hand and brushed it away easily, saying: "Lin Yao, you should be glad that we are not real boyfriend and girlfriend, otherwise, according to my temper, you would have been kicked away by me." Ji Huai said this in a calm tone, but the biting coldness in his eyes was clearly visible. ??If you hook up with other men in front of him, is it because you think he has too much patience? (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： I cant act anymore Chapter 190 I can¡¯t continue acting Unexpectedly, as soon as these words came out, Lin Yao sneered: "Hey, Mr. Ji, you seem to be very self-sufficient. I''m afraid you can''t do anything unclear with other women in front of your girlfriend." Do less?" At the end of the day, the two of them are just one and a half pounds and the other is eight ounces. No one should laugh at the other. Ji Huai''s eyes suddenly darkened, he grabbed Lin Yao''s wrist and pulled her over. Because his movements were too rough, Lin Yao grunted in pain and fell unsteadily into his arms. ?Lin Yao struggled twice and wanted to leave, but was tightly restrained by Ji Huai''s hands. In the eyes of other people, this is a very affectionate gesture between lovers, but only the person involved knows what turbulence lies beneath this ambiguity. Ji Huai lowered his head, his lips almost touching Lin Yao''s ear, and said slowly: "I agree to cooperate with you, but it doesn''t mean that you can fight with me." ?Lin Yao tried his best to raise his head and look at him, his eyes not to be outdone. ¡°Then don¡¯t forget, I still have something you want in my hand!¡± Ji Huai chuckled and suddenly released his grip on her body. He instead clasped her shoulders with his hands and said, "Of course I haven''t forgotten, so..." ??He was slightly closer. From the perspective of others, it looked like he was kissing Lin Yao. The lingering affection between the two made many women present jealous. ?That¡¯s President mz! A truly tall, rich and handsome man! ?His face alone is enough to make many women flock to him, let alone his net worth. ??It was just taken into Lin Yao''s pocket, and he didn''t give others a way to survive. How can you not be envious and jealous? ?However, only Lin Yao knew that sometimes this man was not as simple as he seemed. For example, right now. A devilish voice sounded in my ears: "You''d better not wear out my patience." At the last word, he deepened his tone, and a stern look flashed in his eyes. Lin Yao couldn''t help but feel his whole body tense up, and a chill ran down his spine. At this moment, a burst of regret suddenly emerged in her heart. ?Why did she provoke this man at that time? He is not as easy to deal with as he appears! ?Lin Yao laughed at himself and silently despised his own eyes. Why does she regard the dignified CEO of mz so simply? Those who can sit in that position are not ordinary people. But she made a fatal mistake and underestimated him, which made it difficult for her to escape unscathed. Ji Huai''s demonic voice still sounded in her ears: "Remember, be obedient." ?Like the tender words whispered between lovers, but mixed with a heart-stopping chill. Ji Huai showed an extremely gentle smile towards Lin Yao, his eyes were full of doting, but there was no emotion in them. ?He suddenly bent down and carefully and thoughtfully straightened the folds on Lin Yao''s dress. Lin Yan, who was not far away, looked at this scene with a smile on his lips, secretly thinking that Xiao Yao had a good vision this time and chose mz''s thigh. Now, with this relationship, it will definitely be more convenient for him to do things in the future. many. ?Lin Yan never thought that everything he saw was an illusion that Ji Huai could act out. After beating Lin Yao, Ji Huai took her to the lounge and said to her: "You stay here, I have something else to do." ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Yao asked. Ji Huai glanced back at her, "This is not something you should care about." ?Listening to his cold and ruthless tone, Lin Yao unconsciously clenched his hands and dug his slender nails into his palms. She bit her lip, her eyes filled with anger. Ji Huai''s attitude towards her has changed since she took the initiative to talk to Third Master just now. Can¡¯t even pretend to be in love anymore. Just left her here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： No clue at all Chapter 191 There is no clue at all Ji Huai left Lin Yao in the lounge and returned to the hall alone. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t coming back.¡± Ji Huai turned around and saw Bai Muyou leaning against the wall, looking at him leisurely. ¡°I can¡¯t tell, Ji Huai, I thought you and Lin Yao had some real feelings for each other, but I didn¡¯t expect that!¡± Bai Muyou sighed with emotion. ?She had witnessed everything just now. Ji Huai really didn''t show mercy to women. ?In public, he blatantly threatens people. His look in his eyes can scare people to death. Ji Huai snorted coldly: "I don''t want to share her feelings with you? We''re just using each other, that''s all in the past, but this time she''s too ignorant." You actually want to hook up with the Third Master? Don¡¯t even look at how much you weigh. Is it enough for the boss to torment? ??She even approached her fianc¨¦ in front of the boss to strike up a conversation. Was it because she thought she was dying too slowly? ?It doesn''t matter that she is seeking death, he hasn''t dug out what he wants from her mouth yet. ??Having played the vulgar boyfriend-girlfriend drama with her for so long, if she tried to kill herself, wouldn''t he have endured it all these months in vain? ¡°So where is Miss Lin?¡± ??Bai Muyou glanced behind him and found that Lin Yao was not there. ¡°I threw her in the lounge to save her from causing trouble.¡± Ji Huai was really angry with Lin Yao and his tone of voice was very bad. ??Bai Muyou pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s rare to see you so angry, why? Is there anything different about Lin Yao?" Ji Huai was silent for a moment, then asked, "Do you know where I met her?" Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you say you forgot?" Ji Huai rolled his eyes, "Do you believe someone who fooled the boss?" ¡°Oh, fooling the boss...¡± ??Bai Muyou looked like he suddenly realized something, and the last note was extremely long. ?The next second, she stepped forward suddenly, stretched out two fingers, and pinched Ji Huai''s ears hard. ¡°Are you so brave recently? You dare to fool even the boss?!¡± ??Bai Muyou gritted his teeth, word after word popping out from between his teeth. ifies Ji Huai suddenly took a breath and wrinkled his face in pain. "Boss Bai! Be gentle! It hurts!" ? Ji Huai had a sad look on his face after finally freeing his red ears from Bai Muyou''s hands. "I didn''t mean it. If the boss finds out, she will definitely be angry again." ??Bai Muyou hummed softly and leaned against the wall. ¡°So, what are you doing behind the boss¡¯s back?¡± Ji Huai¡¯s face darkened. What is a bad thing? Does he seem to be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door? Ji Huai glanced around and found that no one was paying attention here. He approached her and whispered: "When I was in S State, I happened to meet Lin Yao and the Mo family uncle secretly." "What did you say?!" As soon as he finished speaking, a clear voice came from behind him. Ji Huai¡¯s face froze and he slowly turned his head. ¡°boss¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou also straightened up and said, "Boss." Li Jiu slowly walked up to them, turned to face Ji Huai, frowned and asked, "Is what you just said true?" Ji Huai¡¯s mouth twitched, why is the boss so mysterious? The ears are quite good. You can hear what he said clearly from such a distance. ?The more he didn¡¯t want Li Jiu to know, the result was the opposite. But now that the matter has come to this, he can only tell the truth. ¡°I also happened to find out once that Lin Yao had a cooperative relationship with the Mo family uncle, and I have been investigating since then.¡± ?But the old fox, the uncle of the Mo family, did his job perfectly. He followed him for several months, but he couldn''t catch anything. Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. I wish all senior high school students the best of luck! Stay steady, don¡¯t panic, you can win! The future is like a sea and the days ahead are long! (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Then close the Internet cafe Chapter 192 Then close the Internet cafe Bai Muyou chuckled when he heard this, "Ji Huai, it''s not that I''m laughing at you. With your little ability, it''s weird that you can catch Mo Sang." Li Jiu ignored Bai Muyou''s words and asked directly: "So you approached Lin Yao to find some excuse?" Ji Huai nodded, lowered his eyes and said, "Aren''t I just thinking that if I can catch him, I can bring him down?" "Mo Sang has been in the Mo family for so many years. When did you say that he could be brought down if he was brought down?" Li Jiu sighed. ¡°What¡¯s more, the Mo family seems to be in peace now, but in fact it is on the verge of collapse. If Mo Sang loses power, the Mo family will not be much better.¡± Ji Huai nodded and understood. ¡°So boss, is this the reason why you have allowed those old immortals from the Mo family to fight over each other for so many years?¡± ??Bai Muyou hated the iron and gave him a slap. "Otherwise, what do you think? As the head of the Mo family, is it possible that the boss can tolerate them being so reckless? Isn''t it just to let them check and balance each other and cancel each other out?" Ji Huai covered his head, still puzzled, "But the Mo family has fallen apart now, boss, aren''t you going to take action?" ??Bai Muyou raised her lips, "Isn''t the boss waiting?" ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Li Jiu slowly opened his lips under Ji Huai''s doubtful eyes and said, "Wait until they reveal the fox''s tail themselves." Ji Huai still doesn¡¯t know why. ¡°Stupid.¡± Bai Muyou couldn''t help but said: "It''s only been a few years since the boss took over the Mo family? He hasn''t even figured out the roots yet, so what if he takes action rashly and causes them to join forces?" It would be better for them to be suspicious of each other because of their own interests, and both sides would suffer in the end. "I know this, but according to the temperament of those old guys, if they don''t get it in the end, I''m afraid they would rather destroy it than let the boss get his wish." ??Bai Muyou sneered: "They deserve it! Do you think the boss is just a decoration these years?" From the first day he took over the Mo family, everyone''s actions were within Li Jiu''s control. Firstly, it is to protect the foundation of the Mo family from being shaken by the competition of those people, and secondly, through them, Li Jiu also wants to know some things that happened back then. "If it''s such a troublesome thing, the boss might as well just clean up all the Mo family members, and that''s all." Bai Muyou was silent and looked straight at him. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes fell on him and he didn¡¯t speak. Ji Huai felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by two people like this. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± After a long time, Bai Muyou sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know.¡± ?She paused, glanced at Li Jiu secretly, and found that the latter''s expression did not change much, so she felt safe to speak. ¡°The boss is actually just managing the Mo family on behalf of others, and is not the real head of the Mo family.¡± Ji Huai frowned when he heard this. Isn''t Li Jiu the head of the Mo family? So who is the real head of the Mo family? Who has such a great reputation that Li Jiu can help manage the Mo family? ?However, just as he was about to ask what happened, Li Jiu suddenly glanced at him coldly, making him swallow all the questions in his throat. Forget it, let¡¯s not ask. The boss¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like he would tell him. "Since Lin Yao has a relationship with the Mo family, you should keep an eye on him and let me know if there is any movement." Li Jiu ordered before leaving. She wanted to see what kind of trouble those restless Mo family members could make while she was away! ¡°Yes, boss.¡± the other side Qi Jingci and Bai Yuxiu also talked about Szhou in the lounge. ¡°Third brother, some people are already eager to bite the bait put out by Szhou.¡± Qi Jingci raised his thin lips slightly, with a hint of coolness. ¡°Really? Then close the Internet cafe.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： The Mo family also participated Chapter 193 The Mo family also participated ??Bai Yuxiu nodded and agreed. ¡°Third brother, among the families that have bitten the hook this time is the Mo family.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu thought about it carefully and thought it would be better to talk to Qi Jingci about this matter. ¡°The Mo family has always had business relations with Organization J, but this time they want to swallow such a big piece of meat. They are too ambitious and inconsistent with their past behavior. You should pay attention to it.¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who from the Mo family is taking action this time?" ??Bai Yuxiu replied: "Mo Sang." Qi Jingci hummed and said, "Then don''t worry about it. Mo Sang and the head of the Mo family have always been at odds. His participation this time does not represent the wishes of the head of the Mo family." ???Bai Yuxiu frowned, "But Mo Sang has taken over most of the power of the Mo family since the previous head of the Mo family was here. Although the current head of the Mo family has a name, I''m afraid he doesn''t have any real power." Qi Jingci said, "If he really had no ability, he would have been eaten by the wolves of the Mo family long ago." "you mean¡­" Qi Jingci curled his lips and gave a mysterious smile, "Hiding one''s capabilities and keeping a low profile, operating in secret, waiting for opportunities to eradicate the roots. This head of the Mo family is a ruthless person." ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, someone will help us take care of Moissan.¡± As to who it is, it is naturally self-evident. ¡°The plan continues, I will go to Szhou personally in a few days.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu was stunned, "Go in person? What about the Imperial Capital?" ??What if he leaves and those people can¡¯t help but cause trouble? Qi Jingci was not worried about this at all, "The old man is still going strong, so I don''t need to worry about him." ?Besides, it was mainly the grudges and grudges of their previous generation, and it was hard for him to interfere too much. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be ready when the time comes,¡± Bai Yu said. "what to prepare?" ?Li Jiu and Bai Muyou heard this sentence as soon as they entered the door. Thinking that he was going out to talk about work again, Bai Muyou asked, "Brother, are you going on a business trip again?" Although it wasn''t really a business trip, it didn''t seem to make any difference. Bai Yuxiu nodded, "Well, I''ll leave in a few days." Hearing this, Bai Muyou sighed, "I have something to do in a few days. It seems that we two brothers and sisters It¡¯s really a lot of separation.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu smiled, walked to him and touched her head, "Silly girl, we can''t stay together forever." ??Bai Muyou pouted, it would be best if they could stay together forever. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s impossible. ??Li Jiu is going back to Mo''s house to deal with the mess, and just in case, she has to go too. That poor place in Szhou is in a mess. If we leave, Ansheng''s life will come to an end. I don¡¯t know if her old bones can be used up if they haven¡¯t moved for several years. "Why did you come back with Mu You?" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and asked Li Jiu. He didn''t notice that since coming to Ancheng, her relationship with Bai Muyou seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds, and she was more familiar with him than he was. ¡°We happened to meet him.¡± Li Jiu walked to Qi Jingci and followed the floor-to-ceiling windows in front of her to the endless sea in the distance. ¡°How long until we can go back?¡± Li Jiu asked. "What''s wrong?" ¡°Grandpa called me just now and said that my eldest brother is back.¡± Actually, Li Tingzhi had already returned a few days ago, but he just went back to report first, and then had time to return to the Li family. As soon as he got home, Mr. Li immediately called her and asked her to come back quickly. He said that Li Tingzhi also brought a girlfriend back for her to meet. In the end, he specifically told her to hurry up. If she was late, she would run away. ?God knows how long she endured it without laughing out loud. Qi Jingci''s eyes flashed. Is she so happy that her eldest brother is back? I couldn''t hold back the smile on my lips. ¡°It should be soon.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Dont like Ji Huai Chapter 194 I don¡¯t like Ji Huai ¡°Let¡¯s go back as soon as we get off the boat. Grandpa sounds quite anxious.¡± Hurry for her to see her sister-in-law. Qi Jingci: "Okay." As night fell, the cruise ship that had been drifting for a day also docked at the shore. Lin Yan stood in front of Qi Jingci and his party with an apologetic smile on his face. ¡°Third Master, Miss Li, I have been busy talking about work and haven¡¯t greeted you much. I¡¯m sorry.¡± "It''s okay. Since Mr. Lin is busy, he doesn''t need to worry about us." Li Jiu said. ?Lin Yan smiled, then turned to look at Bai Muyou, "Miss Bai, what happened online was due to my negligence and caused you trouble." ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows and pretended to be with her? If you keep pretending, it will be a bit fake, right? After all, a person with brains can figure out the fishiness in it after a little analysis. He also looked like he had a harmonious relationship with her, as if nothing was wrong. How about teasing her? Bai Muyou was about to open his mouth to sarcastically say a few words to him, but Bai Yuxiu on the side spoke first: "Mr. Lin, if you really feel that you are causing trouble to Xiaoyou, you should quickly clean up those things on the Internet. You really think that others don''t know that you are here." What''s the idea?" Lin Yan''s expression didn''t change at all when he heard this. He just smiled and said, "Mr. Bai, you really misunderstood me. If it was really me, how could it be known so easily? It''s too obvious." ?Bai Yuxiu sneered, "Really?" ??Isn''t this kind of sensationalism what he always likes? ¡°Lin Yan, there is a grudge between you and me, don¡¯t drag Xiaoyou into it, otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ??Bai Yuxiu took a step forward and whispered a stern warning into Lin Yan''s ear. ?The smile on Lin Yan''s lips deepened, a glint flashed in his eyes, as if he was not frightened by his threat, and he said in a relaxed tone: "I''m looking forward to it." ??Bai Yuxiu snorted, put his long arm around Bai Muyou''s shoulders, and turned to leave. ¡°Third Master, I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future.¡± Lin Yan smiled and extended his hand to Qi Jingci. Lin Yan''s reaction to Bai Yuxiu was as cold as a stranger''s, but no one would doubt that he would most likely continue to take action next. Qi Jingci is not worried about this. With Bai Yuxiu''s ability, he can solve Lin Yan. However, Lin Yan has too many ambitions, and he is dominant in the Ancheng area. The forces behind him are mixed, and he is afraid that too many things will be involved in the fight against snakes and sticks. ?Besides, he looks confident now, and it doesn''t look like he will have no backup plan. With this in mind, Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, ignored his outstretched hand, and said, "I hope so." ?Lin Yan''s hand stopped in mid-air. The movement was a little awkward, but he was not annoyed at all. He retracted his hand calmly. After Qi Jingci and Li Jiu left, Lin Yao got off the boat and happened to see their backs and asked, "Third Master is gone?" When he opened his mouth, his voice was extremely hoarse, as if a duck feather had been stuck in it. Half of the makeup he was wearing had also fallen off, and his face was white and dark, like a female ghost. I cried in the lounge for nearly half an hour, and my eyes were swollen to the point of being swollen. When the wind blew them, they hurt and hurt. "Cried?" ?Lin Yao nodded. ¡°Because of what?¡± ?Lin Yao lowered his head, stroking the hem of his clothes with his fingers, and said nothing. ?Lin Yan knew her character well, so he was not surprised. He said directly: "Ji Huai gave you a look?" No answer, which is regarded as the default. ?Lin Yan chuckled, "You, go and strike up a conversation with Mr. San in front of your current boyfriend, I''d be surprised if Mr. Ji isn''t angry!" When mentioning this, Lin Yao raised his head suddenly, a hint of stubbornness burst out in his eyes, and said angrily: "Brother, I already said that I like the third master, not Ji Huai, why do you want me to fall in love with Ji Huai?" ?Lin Yao''s face suddenly sank. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： stay a few more days Chapter 195: Stay for a few more days "Have you forgotten what I said?" Lin Yan asked coldly. Lin Yao remained silent. ¡°Why should I ask you to seduce Ji Huai, don¡¯t you have any idea? MZ and SR each have their own place in the imperial capital, and their power is equally divided. If you get Ji Huai, it means that we will have a big help.¡± ?Lin Yao retorted: "But wouldn''t it be the same if I became the third master''s girlfriend?" Lin Yan snorted coldly from his nostrils, with sarcasm in his eyes, "Being Third Master''s girlfriend? Who do you think you are? Don''t say that I belittle you. If it weren''t for you being my sister just now, even if you were naked and standing on the Third He won¡¯t even look at you in front of me.¡± Being ridiculed so bluntly, Lin Yao''s face turned blue and white. "I¡­" ¡°Right now, be Ji Huai¡¯s girlfriend and help me gain his trust.¡± ?Lin Yao hummed, "Trust? He only uses me." ??If she hadn''t followed Lin Yan''s instructions and showed Ji Huai some things he wanted, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have taken her seriously. ¡°Using something is better than having nothing at all. As long as you have what he wants, he won¡¯t quarrel with you.¡± ?Lin Yao stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I understand." After saying that, she raised her feet and turned around. ¡°Lin Yao, don¡¯t forget, your mother is still waiting for you.¡± ?Lin Yao paused suddenly, clenched his hands tightly into fists, and finally relaxed his grip. ¡°I know.¡± She tried to keep her voice steady. ?Her mother has been in his hands all these years, and she has been controlled tightly by him, leaving no room for resistance. ?Lin Yao bit his lower lip, feeling powerless in his heart, and complicated emotions flashed in his eyes. If...if she could be stronger. Perhaps he won¡¯t be so passive! She glanced vaguely at the direction Qi Jingci left. There is a very good opportunity now, it depends on whether she can seize it! ?Lin Yao lowered his hands to his sides and shook them briefly, as if he had made up his mind. ¡­ ?Li Jiu and Qi Jingci returned to the hotel, had lunch together first, then packed their luggage and set off for the airport. ?The weather in the south has always been complicated and changeable. It was sunny just now, and soon, thin raindrops fell from the sky. Jingyi closed the car window, and the fine raindrops hit the glass, forming winding traces and sliding down. Li Jiu put his arms behind his head, tilted his head and looked outside, and said: "The weather is not good, it started to rain just as I was about to go back. It looks like I have to stay here for a while." Qi Jingci raised his head when he heard this: "Didn''t Mr. Li urge you to go back?" Li Jiu thought for a moment and said, "Although grandpa urges me to go back, it''s probably nothing serious, so I''ll just stay for two more days." ??The old man is still in the Imperial Capital with Li Chen and Li Muye, what could happen? Qi Jingci nodded, "Well, let''s turn around and go back to the hotel first." Jing Yiyi, who was driving in front, said: "Yes, Master." As he said that, he was about to turn around. ¡°Oh, wait!¡± Li Jiu suddenly stopped him. Jingyi stopped suddenly, "What''s wrong, madam?" Li Jiu looked at Qi Jingci and said, "If you don''t want to go back to the hotel, let''s go somewhere first." "where?" ¡°Floating bar.¡± bar? Jing Yi looked at Li Jiu in astonishment, why are you going to a bar in broad daylight? "this¡­" ¡°Stop talking nonsense, hurry up.¡± Qi Jingci glanced at him and said, "Do as she said." Jing Yi seemed to have just reacted, "...Oh! Okay." (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： Head of house Chapter 196 Head of the Household ?The car stopped steadily on the side of the road, and Li Jiu opened the door and got out. ?The bar is very low-key because it is daytime and the door is tightly closed. ??If it weren''t for the "Closed" sign hanging on the door, one would have thought it was an empty store. ¡°You wait here for me for a while.¡± Li Jiu bent down, put his hands on the car window and said goodbye to Qi Jing. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci suddenly opened the door and got out of the car. Li Jiu staggered and almost lost his balance. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you in.¡± Qi Jing said. ¡°But when I go in...¡± Li Jiu looked into Qi Jingci''s calm eyes and swallowed the words he was about to say. ¡°Forget it, just follow.¡± There is nothing to hide anyway. With this in mind, Li Jiu turned around and entered the bar. ?The light was very dark, and the windows everywhere were covered with dark curtains. The sunlight was blocked out without any leakage. ??Li Jiu walked around the messy tables and chairs with ease and went straight to the bar. He stretched out his hand and knocked on it, saying, "Is there anyone there?" As soon as he finished speaking, a uniformed waiter yawned and emerged from under the bar. He struggled to open his eyes, and after seeing Li Jiu and Qi Jingci clearly behind her, he said, "Are you sick? Are you coming to the bar in broad daylight?" Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m looking for your boss." ?The waiter replied nonchalantly: "The boss is not here, please come back next time..." ?His eyes suddenly opened wide in an instant, and he looked at the card Li Jiu took out in disbelief, with astonishment written all over his face. ?He glanced at Li Jiu in horror, swallowed, and his voice was trembling: "You, you are..." Li Jiu repeated it again: "I said, I want to find your boss." ¡°Okay, okay, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter tremblingly picked up the phone next to him. After a few seconds, he tried hard to suppress his excitement, smiled, and said, "Boss, please come up. Please follow me." After saying that, he made a With gestures, he led Li Jiu and Qi Jingci to the second floor. ??If the style on the first floor was low-key, then the second floor is unabashedly luxurious. ?The top-notch decoration can be seen everywhere, exuding a luxurious atmosphere all the time, and inexplicably feels like a nouveau riche. ?Apparently, this bar owner has quite unusual taste. The waiter led the two of them outside a private room. ¡°You two, this is it.¡± ?Li Jiu hummed, waved his hand, and asked the waiter to leave. ?Then, she suddenly raised her leg, kicked it out, and kicked open the door of the box. The flowing movements made Qi Jingci behind him secretly speak. There was a loud bang, and as the door of the box was kicked open, the fat body of the person inside shook violently and shrank back like a quail. ?Seeing Li Jiu coming in fiercely, he weakly shouted: "Master..." Li Jiu sat on the sofa opposite him, crossed her legs casually, and asked, "What are you doing to yourself? Are you so afraid of me?" ¡°I, I, no, no¡­¡± ?The man stammered and couldn''t speak clearly. ?He looked up and saw Qi Jingci who had followed Li Jiu in. He was immediately puzzled: "Master, this is..." ?Hearing the man''s name for Li Jiu, Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, and an idea suddenly came to his mind. The next second, his idea was confirmed. "Mo Huai, haven''t you been following Mo Sang to deal with Jing Junyue recently? Why can''t you recognize the real master when you see him?" Li Jiu''s lips did not curl up, and his tone was indifferent. As soon as these words came out, the color on Mo Huai''s face instantly faded, leaving only a pale white complexion. ?His whole body seemed to have suddenly lost all strength, and he sat down on the ground with a plop. His back felt cold and a thin layer of sweat broke out. Mo Huai looked at Qi Jingci as if he had seen a ghost, "You, you, you! Jing, Jing Junyue?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： Theres a power outage at home again Chapter 197 There was a power outage at home again... When I came back from my self-study the next night, I found that the entire street was without power, it was pitch black, and the Internet was disconnected and my mobile phone was not charged... ??I''m really drunk. The circuit is old and the wires have been used for more than ten years. They trip every time. When the circuit breaker trips, the power goes out in the whole street. The telecommunications bureau won''t replace the wires with new ones. Alas, it''s annoying. It has to be updated again today. I know that my behavior of updating once a day and constantly updating is no doubt a scumbag, but I promise that when I finish at the end of next week, not to mention two updates, three or four updates will satisfy you. I will set the flag, and it will be Here, leave it as evidence. If you can''t do it in the future, you can use it to attack me... ?Hmm, that¡¯s it, good night and sweet dreams (¦Ø). When I came back from my self-study the next night, I found that the entire street was without power, it was pitch black, and the Internet was disconnected and my mobile phone was not charged... ??I''m really drunk. The circuit is old and the wires have been used for more than ten years. They trip every now and then. When the circuit trips, the whole street loses power. The telecommunications bureau won''t replace the wires with new ones. Alas, it''s annoying. It has to be interrupted again today. I know that my behavior of updating once a day and constantly updating is no doubt a scumbag, but I promise that when I finish at the end of next week, not to mention two updates, three or four updates will satisfy you. I will set the flag, and it will be Here, leave it as evidence. If you can''t do it in the future, you can use it to attack me... ?Hmm, that¡¯s it, good night and sweet dreams (¦Ø). When I came back from my self-study the next night, I found that the entire street was without power, it was pitch black, and the Internet was disconnected and my mobile phone was not charged... ??I''m really drunk. The circuit is old and the wires have been used for more than ten years. They trip every time. When the circuit breaker trips, the power goes out in the whole street. The telecommunications bureau won''t replace the wires with new ones. Alas, it''s annoying. It has to be updated again today. I know that my behavior of updating once and for all every day is undoubtedly a scumbag, but I promise that when I finish at the end of next week, not to mention two updates, three or four updates will satisfy you. I will set the flag, and it will be here Here, leave it as evidence. If you can''t do it in the future, you can use it to attack me... ? ? ?Hmm, that''s it, good night, sweet dreams (¦Ø). When I came back from my self-study the next night, I found that the entire street was without power, it was pitch black, and the Internet was disconnected and my mobile phone was not charged... ??I''m really drunk. The circuit is old and the wires have been used for more than ten years. They trip every time. When the circuit breaker trips, the power goes out in the whole street. The telecommunications bureau won''t replace the wires with new ones. Alas, it''s annoying. It has to be updated again today. I know that my behavior of updating once and for all every day is undoubtedly a scumbag, but I promise that when I finish at the end of next week, not to mention two updates, three or four updates will satisfy you. I will set the flag, and it will be here Here, leave it as evidence. If you can''t do it in the future, you can use it to attack me... ?Hmm, that¡¯s it, good night and sweet dreams (¦Ø). When I came back from my self-study the next night, I found that the entire street was without power, it was pitch black, and the Internet was disconnected and my mobile phone was not charged... ??I''m really drunk. The circuit is old and the wires have been used for more than ten years. They trip every now and then. When the circuit trips, the whole street loses power. The telecommunications bureau won''t replace the wires with new ones. Alas, it''s annoying. It has to be interrupted again today. I know that my behavior of updating once and for all every day is undoubtedly a scumbag, but I promise that when I finish at the end of next week, not to mention two updates, three or four updates will satisfy you. I will set the flag, and it will be here Here, leave it as evidence. If you can''t do it in the future, you can use it to attack me... ?Hmm, that¡¯s it, good night and sweet dreams (¦Ø). (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： Might as well guess again Chapter 198 Why don¡¯t you guess again? The look in his eyes was so horrifying that he couldn''t believe it at all: "Master, are you kidding me?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Do I need to tease you?" Mo Huai''s expression immediately turned into despair. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over now. ?According to Jing Junyue''s ruthless personality, now that she knows what he has done, she will definitely not let him go. ?This time, he is really dead. ?Had I known better, I shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved just for the petty profits that Moissan promised at that time. Now, I¡¯ve got myself covered. Suddenly, Mo Huai''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had grasped some life-saving straw. ¡°Master! Master, please save me! Please save me!¡± "Save you? Why should I save you?" Li Jiu asked. She turned to Qi Jingci who looked at her in surprise: "Let me introduce this, Mo Huai, a right-hand man under Mo Sang of the Mo family in Szhou." Mo Huai¡¯s face turned pale. ?How come he didn''t notice that the head of the house came in with Jing Junyue just now? They were obviously in the same group. ??Even the head of the family won''t help him this time, it''s really over! Qi Jingci''s eyes did not fall on him at all, but he looked at Li Jiu with interest. ¡°Head of the Mo family?¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Is it difficult to guess?" She thought that since he knew her name, Mo Jiu, it would be easy to guess her relationship with the Mo family. Qi Jingci shook his head slightly, saying that he had not thought of this level. ?? Mo Jiu''s name is jointly wanted by all the major families in Continent S. Until now, she is still firmly ranked first on the most wanted lists of each major family. I heard that she broke into several big families alone and made them upset. Then she walked out of the gate without any incident. That posture was as leisurely as if you had just visited your back garden. Because of this, she was blacklisted by the heads of major families. ??Moreover, the head of the Mo family behaves in a very tolerant manner and will not take action easily unless absolutely necessary, which is completely opposite to Li Jiu''s character. ??If others knew that these two people were the same person, given the grievances between Mo Jiu and other major families, I am afraid that the Mo family would disappear in S Continent in less than a day. ??Li Jiu is so courageous. You can''t guess it, and you can''t blame him, right? Li Jiu raised her lips and smiled softly, "So there is something else that Third Master can''t guess?" ¡°.I am a human being, not a god.¡± How is it possible to know everything? Li Jiu nodded, "Okay, then you might as well guess again, why did I ask you to come here today?" ¡°You¡¯ve already introduced me like this, what else is there for?¡± Qi Jingci glanced at Mo Huai, who was slumped on the ground with vacant eyes. He snorted coldly, walked to Li Jiu and sat down. The sofa next to him sank in a piece. Li Jiu was stunned, and his body unconsciously wanted to move to the side. ?But I felt that was too deliberate, so I froze there. Fortunately, Qi Jingci didn''t notice. He just looked at Mo Huai and said indifferently: "Mo Sang, do you want to swallow up the J organization?" ??Just one sentence made Mo Huai''s body tremble suddenly, and the chill climbed up his back like maggots attached to his bones. ?This man was shrouded in great fear, his lips were white, he was trembling slightly, and he was speechless. But looking at his expression, you knew that Qi Jingci had guessed correctly. Qi Jingci¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°I have a big appetite!¡± "Jing, Mr. Jing, I was just temporarily confused by Mo Sang. What he did is none of my business!" Mo Huai finally regained his sense at this moment and quickly opened his mouth to clear the relationship. (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： layout Chapter 199 Layout ?Looking at this situation, the head of the family is afraid that he will join forces with Mo Sang and others to get rid of Mo Sang and the others. I really can¡¯t tell that the head of the family, who usually remains calm, suddenly created such a big situation and waited for Mo Sang to get into it. Obviously, how could Moissan have any chance of winning? ?At this point, he might as well express his sincerity quickly to avoid ending up in a disastrous situation. ¡°Head of the family, Mo Sang took advantage of your absence and incited most of the directors to join forces to deal with Organization J. The traitor of Organization J was the fault of Mo Sang and the others!¡± ? Mo Huai told everything he knew. "Oh? Then tell me, what are their next plans?" Li Jiu said. "this¡­" Mo Huai''s expression immediately became tangled. He was just an errand messenger for Mo Sang, how could he know so much? ?Li Jiu knew what he was thinking without looking at his expression. ?With Mo Sanna¡¯s temperament as an old fox, how could the plan he made be known to someone like Mo Huai, who couldn¡¯t stand the intimidation of others? ?Wouldn¡¯t that be stupid! Originally, she didn''t expect to get anything important from Mo Huai. She came today for another matter. ¡°Mo Huai, why did you suddenly appear in Ancheng?¡± Mo Huai was startled. "I¡­" Li Jiu said: "This bar... wasn''t originally yours." Although it is a question, the tone is full of affirmation. Mo Huai couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. ??It''s true, he just got this bar, who would have thought that Li Jiu would come to the door. "Don''t tell me, you came to Ancheng just to buy a shabby bar?" Li Jiu said calmly. Mo Huai remained silent. Li Jiu chuckled lightly, stood up, walked to him, and looked at him condescendingly. ¡°Are you curious as to why I knew your whereabouts so quickly?¡± Mo Huai nodded subconsciously. "Do you really think I''m blind? Just because I didn''t say anything about some small movements doesn''t mean I don''t know." Li Jiu slowly leaned down and said to him, "Your range of activities is within my sight, do you understand?" ?Almost instantly, Mo Huai''s whole body trembled, and the chill invaded his limbs along his back, making him unable to move. Within sight? So, she knew everything they did in Continent? ! ?When he thought of the crazy plans that Mo Sang had told him, Mo Huai felt as if he had stepped into hell. ??If Li Jiu knew everything Mo Sang did, wouldn''t it mean that this was a game? Mo Huai shuddered. I thought that after the old patriarch died, the new patriarch would be an empty shell, but now that I think about it, I was still too naive. "Mossan bribed people within the J organization, stole new weapons, sold them to major families in the name of the J organization, and then replaced them with ordinary arms. He could not only make huge profits, but also use those batches of weapons developed within the J organization. The new weapons developed by the personnel with great efforts are taken for themselves.¡± Li Jiu clasped his hands behind his back, walked around the box, slowly opened his lips, and revealed the plan they had been planning for so long, and in front of the leader of Organization J. ??Every time she spoke a word, cold sweat broke out on Mo Huai''s head. The last prayer in her heart was still in vain, she really knew everything. and¡­ Mo Huai secretly glanced at Qi Jingci and saw that he was not surprised at all. He instantly understood that he also knew. However, Mo Sang and the others obviously did it very secretly, how did Li Jiu and the others know? ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Mo Sang thinks too simply. The J organization is not just empty-handed, and the major families are not without brains.¡± Li Jiu continued. ¡°Now that we have a new weapon, how can those old guys who are always greedy for profit let it go?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Li Jiu is the daughter of the head of the Mo family? Chapter 200 Li Jiu is the daughter of the head of the Mo family? Mo Huai suddenly raised his head, his eyes bursting with incredible light, "What do you mean?" Could it be that besides them, everyone else also knows about the new weapons? ¡°You have to ask him about this.¡± Li Jiu looked at Qi Jingci and raised his eyebrows, "Really? Mr. Jing?" Qi Jingci pursed his thin lips and said with a half-smile, "Master Mo really knows everything." Li Jiu smiled: "Don''t say that, I just happened to know a little about your movements, I just guessed." ¡°After all, with your temperament, except for traitors, it took you so long to deal with it. There is already a problem.¡± Mo Huai also reacted at this time. ?His eyes suddenly widened, he looked at Qi Jingci in astonishment, and said, "It''s just that you had already planned it?!" ¡°No! Impossible!¡± Mo Huai shook his head and couldn''t believe it at all, "Mo Sang and I promised that this plan is foolproof. Besides, our people in Organization J have only recently started taking action. How could you have laid out the plan so quickly?" ¡°Mo Sang? Just him? He deserves it!¡± Li Jiu snorted coldly. Mo Sang was indeed cunning, but he was too eager for quick success and had no patience at all. There is no hope at all. Qi Jingci said: "How is it impossible? I can still judge who has different intentions in the organization." As early as when he discovered that something was wrong within Organization J, he had already cast the net. ?The bait is waiting and it depends on who bites the hook. Unexpectedly, this traitor was so courageous that he even dared to sell things to people from major families after stealing them. He thought it was that person who was colluding with the major families. He wanted to catch them all in one catch, but he found that after the string of hooked fish, there was a big one. This big fish is naturally Moissan. ?But today it seems that this Mo Sang has also been used as bait. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jiu lightly for a long time before letting out a low laugh. ?As far as he knew, Mo Sang was the most capable general of the previous head of the Mo family, and he controlled almost all of the Mo family''s intelligence network and power network. However, despite this, when the previous head of the Mo family was dying, he still handed over the Mo family to Li Jiu instead of him. ?Furthermore, just in case, the head of the Mo family handed over some information about Mo Sang and other secrets to Li Jiu. ?This directly made Mo Sang hate Li Jiu. ??After Li Jiu became the head of the family, Mo Sang became even more interested in getting rid of her. ?However, he was wary of what she had in her hands, so he could only rely on the power in his own hands, and before Li Jiu had a firm foothold, he put pressure on her little by little in an attempt to bring her down. So, it is necessary to get rid of Mo Sang. ?His previous guess was indeed correct. ?? Li Jiu had not long since become the head of the Mo family and it was not appropriate to confront Mo Sang head-on, so she completely let it go and let Mo Sang dig his own grave and commit suicide. When he can''t turn over under her control, it''s time to completely close the net. But she didn¡¯t expect that this time, Organization J would actually become a part of her plan. From this point of view, the two of them collided together very cleverly. I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fate or something. The Mo family in Zhouzhou...she is really a surprise. only¡­ Qi Jingci frowned slightly, there was one thing that puzzled him. Why is Li Jiu the head of the Mo family? ?The previous head of the Mo family had only one son and one daughter. Later, I heard that due to revenge by the enemies of the head of the Mo family, the two children were also kidnapped, and their lives and deaths are unknown. Could it be said that Li Jiu is the daughter of the head of the Mo family? But, what happened to the Li family? Qi Jingci felt that the more she got along with Li Jiu, the more foggy she became, and she was a completely invisible person. It''s really...interesting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： The master behind The master behind Chapter 201 ?Just when Qi Jingci was stunned, Li Jiu suddenly looked towards him. "ah?" I vaguely heard her say something, but because I was thinking about other things, I didn''t hear it clearly, "What did you say?" ¡°I said, what do you want to do with him?¡± ?Li Jiununu Nuuzui, naturally refers to Mo Huai. "This is a member of the Mo family. Wouldn''t it be better for me to deal with it in front of you?" Qi Jing said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this, we¡¯re all our own people anyway.¡± Li Jiu''s words had already blurted out before her mind could turn around. As soon as she said them, she froze instantly. Qi Jingci was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyes and stared at her steadily. One of our own people? ??A flash of annoyance flashed across Li Jiu''s eyes. At this moment, she almost wanted to slap herself. How could she say such stupid words? "that¡­" She coughed lightly and explained: "What I mean is that the relationship between Organization J and the Mo family is pretty good, so naturally they are one of our own." ?As everyone knows, this explanation is worse than no explanation at all. In Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes, the description becomes darker and darker. Suddenly, a chuckle escaped from Qi Jingci''s lips. He slowly approached Li Jiu and whispered: "We are indeed one of our own, after all, we are an unmarried couple." ?The tone was full of ridicule, coupled with the low and seductive voice, it made Li Jiu''s ears itch. The hot breath he breathed when he spoke sprayed on her face, giving her a blush. ?Li Jiu''s eyes suddenly became evasive, and she took a step back and distanced herself. ¡°So what do you want to do with it?¡± ?Forcing himself to suppress the unfamiliar feeling in his heart, Li Jiu asked in a calm tone. Qi Jingci put one hand in his trouser pocket, turned his head slightly, and looked at Mo Huai behind her. ??The latter obviously hasn''t reacted to what he just said, and his expression is obviously in a trance. "Since Patriarch Mo has spoken, I have nothing to be embarrassed about, so I will bring him back to Organization J for a trial. I will let you know when I find out anything. I can''t let you bring me here in vain," Qi Jingci said. . "No, I''m not interested in what he knows." Li Jiu refused. With a sneer on her lips, she said, "What I''m interested in is whether his sudden appearance here is related to what Mo Sang asked him to do." Mo Huai¡¯s expression paused again. Li Jiu knew that she had guessed correctly. She chuckled: "Mosang''s hand is really long. All the forces have come to Ancheng." ¡°Or rather¡­¡± Li Jiu deliberately prolonged the ending and paused meaningfully: "Did he have any deal with a certain force or person in Ancheng?" ¡­¡± ? Mo Huai remained silent, but the cold sweat on his forehead gave him away. ¡°Two months ago, when Organization J was involved in the incident, Lin Yan had been to Continent S, and not long ago, Lin Yan¡¯s sister had just returned from Continent S.¡± Li Jiu watched Mo Huai''s face become increasingly pale and continued: "If you say that all this is a coincidence, do you think I would believe it?" ?As soon as the words fell, Mo Huai lost all hope, and the last string of reason in his mind broke. He collapsed and said: "Master! Master, as long as you let me go and don''t hand me over to Organization J, I will tell you everything!" "oh?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Qi Jingci vaguely. ¡°Then it depends on whether what you say is what I want to hear.¡± Mo Huai''s eyes were filled with joy, fearing that Li Jiu would regret it if he was a step too slow, so he immediately said: "Lin Yan, Lin Yan is the master behind Mo Sang!" ?Li Jiu and Qi Jingci narrowed their eyes at the same time and glanced at each other, both seeing surprise in each other''s eyes. ?Li Jiu: "What did you say?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： a rock Chapter 202 A Stone ??Li Jiu felt that she did suspect that the relationship between Lin Yan and Mo Sang was more than just cooperation, but she never expected that Lin Yan was actually the person behind Mo Sang. "That''s right! I once saw them having a secret conversation in the room. I don''t know what they were talking about, but Mo Sang''s attitude towards Lin Yan was clearly that of a subordinate towards his superior." Mo Huai was worried that Li Jiu wouldn''t believe it, so he explained eagerly. Li Jiu touched his chin and fell into deep thought. I really didn¡¯t realize that Lin Yan was hiding so deeply? Qi Jingci also squinted his eyes, and a dark light flashed across his eyes. ¡°What else do you know?¡± Qi Jingci asked. Mo Huai thought about it carefully, and suddenly, he seemed to remember something, "Mo Sang seems to have something that Lin Yan wants in his hand." "what?" ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, but it seems like...a stone?¡± Li Jiu frowned, "Stone?" Mo Huai showed an uncertain expression. "It should be, after all, the Mo family''s minerals are in the hands of Mo Sang, but speaking of it, I have never seen that kind of ore before." Qi Jingci asked: ¡°What kind?¡± Mo Huai scratched his head and looked troubled, "I was also peeking at it, but I didn''t see it clearly. I only knew that the stone seemed to have lines on it." Stones with texture? etc! Li Jiu¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, and something flashed through his mind. Stone...Lin Yan...Qian? Money? ! Almost instantly, all the trivial and vague clues in Li Jiu''s mind were connected. ?That stone is probably... Li Jiu lowered his eyes, his face so gloomy that it seemed like water could drip from his face. The slender white fingers clenched tightly, making a small sound, and the breath around him became depressed. Damn it, why did she think of it? She should have been alert when she found out that Lin Yan had nothing to do with Qian. ?This Lin Yan is really good! How dare you do such a thing in front of her! ?Li Jiu took a few deep breaths to calm down her breathing. Afraid of being seen out, Li Jiu glanced at Qi Jingci subconsciously, only to find that the latter also had his eyes slightly lowered and seemed lost in thought. ¡°Qi Jingci?¡± Li Jiu called tentatively. Qi Jingci turned around, his expression returned to its previous state, "Huh? What''s wrong?" Li Jiu sighed softly and said: "It''s nothing, it''s getting late, let''s go back first." Qi Jingci nodded. As for Mo Huai, because he provided such an important clue, Li Jiu did not hand him over to Qi Jingci for the time being, but had him taken away. The two of them left the bar. The rain had stopped outside, and there was still a damp smell in the air. Jingyi was leaning on the hood of the car, bending over to smoke. When he saw the two of them coming out, he immediately put out the cigarette in his hand. ¡°Sir, madam.¡± ¡°Go back to the hotel.¡± "yes." ? Along the way, Li Jiu was very quiet and said nothing. He kept his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking. Qi Jingci noticed something was wrong with her and asked, "What''s wrong?" Li Jiu raised his head, his eyes confused, "Huh?" ¡°You have been silent since Mo Huai said those words just now. Why, is there anything wrong with his words?¡± Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu with his eyes. When he said this, his tone was calm, nothing unusual, but there was a feeling of temptation for no reason. Li Jiu blurted out naturally: "There is a problem, and it is a big problem." "oh?" "Lin Yan, although I have not been in contact with him for more than a week, I also know that he is an out-and-out interest-oriented person. He has become the person behind Mo Sang, and he must have made many suggestions for him. Just for a stone, it¡¯s unbelievable no matter how you think about it.¡± Hearing this, Qi Jingci lowered his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling amused by the suspicion that flashed through his mind just now. how can that be possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Brother An Yan also wants to give me extra lessons. Chapter 203: Brother An Yan still wants to give me extra lessons ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± The doubts in his heart disappeared, and Qi Jingci asked with his lips raised. Li Jiu leaned back, stretched out his right hand to rest on the back of his head, and said, "The soldiers are coming to block the water and cover up the soil. I want to see what kind of medicine Lin Yan sells in the gourd." ?The weather in the south has always been erratic. As soon as we returned to the hotel, the sky was filled with dark clouds. ??The rain kept falling until midnight, so they could only stay in Ancheng for one more night. Early the next morning, Qi Jingci had someone book the earliest flight back to the Imperial Capital. The moment the plane landed, Li Jiu, who had slept all the way, slowly woke up, rubbed his eyes in confusion, and said, "Are we here?" Qi Jingci: "Yeah." ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Qi Jingci glanced at her lightly, "Can I wake you up?" ??She fell asleep so hard along the way that she didn''t wake up even after hitting her head on him countless times. ¡­¡± After leaving the airport, Li Jiu took out her mobile phone, looked down at the several missed calls that the old man had made to her, and said to Qi Jingci: "Grandpa is looking for me, I''m going back first, no need to send him off." After saying that, he took the suitcase from Jing Yi who was following behind him, turned around and left alone, and gradually disappeared into the sea of ??people. Jingyi was a little confused, "Master, where are we going now?" "back office." "yes." Li Jiu was walking on the street, dragging the suitcase with one hand and pressing the buttons with the other, and called Mr. Li back. ¡°Hello, grandpa.¡± "It''s Xiaojiu, are you back?" Mr. Li''s voice sounded in a good mood. "Um." ¡°Is Xiaoci with you?¡± Li Jiu stopped and looked at the red light not far ahead. He said calmly, "He has something to do, so he should leave early." ¡°Then do you need me to send someone to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need, I just have to go find someone, so I won¡¯t go home yet.¡± ".Fine." After explaining to Mr. Li, Li Jiu hung up the phone and raised his hand to stop a taxi. ¡°Go to the Affiliated No. 1 Middle School.¡± The No. 1 Affiliated Middle School, whose full name is Teikyo University Affiliated Middle School, is the high school with the best teachers in Teikyo University. He Yao is studying here. At the gate of the First Affiliated Lieutenant Colonel, Li Jiu was leaning on a telephone pole on the side of the road, with her suitcase lying at her feet. It¡¯s lunch break now, and she has an hour of free time. The students entering and leaving the school keep looking at her with strange expressions in their eyes. Li Jiu didn''t care. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Come out." ?Two minutes later, He Yao, wearing her school uniform, hurriedly ran out of the school gate and stood in front of her, bent over and breathing heavily. ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡± Li Jiu stood up straight, took back her phone, and looked at her steadily, "I remember you have a rental house nearby." He Yao nodded, "Yes." ?That was what she planned to use as a temporary base, and it was very close to the school. Li Jiu picked up the suitcase and said to her: "Let''s go to your rental house." "ah?" He Yao''s face suddenly showed astonishment. ¡°But boss, brother An Yan will give me tutoring later!¡± Even if the rental house is close, it will take more than ten minutes to go back and forth, but Brother Anyan only gives her five minutes to rest. How can she come in time? ?But Li Jiu didn''t give her a chance to refuse and directly dragged her away. ¡°As for your grades, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you make up for them or not.¡± He Yao: "..." That''s too much. ??Whether He Yao wanted to refuse or not, it was useless now because she had been dragged along several streets by Li Jiu. ?Finally arrived at the rental house, He Yao leaned against the wall, almost breathing out her heart, liver and lungs. Oh my God, she hasn¡¯t walked this much in a long time. And that¡¯s even while carrying such a big suitcase. He Yao took out the key and opened the door while looking at Li Jiu sadly. Boss, how could you bear to enslave an underage girl like this? However, Li Jiu said that she was very tolerant. And when he entered the room, he glanced sideways at He Yao and said disgustedly: "It seems you should strengthen your training." Walking this far would mean death. He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Li Jiu: I want monitoring from the institute Chapter 204 Li Jiu: I want the monitoring of the institute He Yao cried sadly, "Boss! I am a mental worker, okay?" Li Jiu stepped into the house. Although the house was not big, it had everything needed and was neatly arranged, as if someone came to clean it frequently. He Yao put the suitcase at the door, raised her head and held her waist and asked: "Boss, what are you going to do?" Li Jiu turned around and said, "I remember you seem to have a computer here." "Yes, I have." ?As a hacker, that is a must. ?Li Jiu raised her lips and smiled, "Help me check something." He Yao''s lips twitched when she heard this. ??It''s just to check something, why do you have to go all the way to her small rental house? Isn''t the Internet cafe opposite the school nice? But there was no other way, after all, He Yao could only take out the computer without any complaints. ¡°Boss, what are you looking for?¡± ¡°Surveillance video of the Association Research Institute.¡± ¨O He Yao almost choked to death on her own saliva. ?Her pupils suddenly widened, she looked at Li Jiu in horror, and her tone of voice could not help but rise: "What did you say? Research Institute?" ?Li Jiu nodded, making sure she heard correctly, "Yes." He Yao swallowed her saliva with lingering fear and said: "Boss... are you kidding me?" ?Is it possible to look at that thing casually? Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and looked at her calmly, "Do you think I''m joking?" ¡°But boss, that is against the rules. If the president finds out, I will definitely not be able to escape from the dark room for two months!¡± He Yao just wanted to cry to death. Why did their boss always act so irrationally and cheat on his teammates? Every time you do something like this, it will bring them all down with them. ?The previous few times were some outrageous things, but this time it¡¯s better. Should the association¡¯s expressly prohibited regulations treat it as a decoration? ¡°And it¡¯s easy to find out if you just check the institute¡¯s videos.¡± "Don''t you call yourself the number one hacker? You can''t even do this?" He Yao: "..." ??Isn¡¯t this the same thing? ??If something goes wrong with the institute''s surveillance, the people from the association won''t be able to find out who did it. The president would know it was her even if he thought with his feet! ??Isn¡¯t it obvious to tell people this! He Yao was about to cry but had no tears. She almost knelt down in front of Li Jiu, "Boss, you have to tell me why you insist on checking the institute''s surveillance, right?" Li Jiu lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes casting a shadow. After a while, she said: "Look...which mole is so bold..." He Yao frowned, "What?" The mole? Is there a mole in the association? ¡°Boss, what is going on?¡± Seeing that Li Jiu looked strange, He Yao also put away her playful smile and said seriously: "The mole you are talking about means..." Li Jiu raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes were dark and seemed to be full of emotions. "Lao San." She said, "The strange stone...may have been taken away by people from the Mo family." "What?" He Yao jumped up in shock. ?She couldn''t believe that this was true, but when it came out of Li Jiu''s mouth, she had to believe it even if she didn''t believe it. ¡°You are saying that the Mo family has a mole in the association, and that mole also stole the strange stone?¡± He Yao suddenly remembered the previous auction, "Could it be the exotic stone that the man named Qian brought out at the previous auction?" ?Li Jiu nodded, "It''s very possible." He Yao''s face suddenly changed, and she was furious: "Them! How dare they?!" It¡¯s so random! ¡°Boss, have you told the president about this?¡± Li Jiu said: "Not yet, don''t worry." He Yao was shocked: "Isn''t this urgent?" ??People have provoked you right under your nose, why are you still in a hurry? (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： As long as you can take a leave of absence Chapter 205 As long as you can take a leave of absence Li Jiu said: "If the president knows, some people will also know." He Yao frowned. The president is not clean around him? ¡°Anyway.¡± ?Li Jiu didn¡¯t say much. ¡°You need to adjust the institute¡¯s monitoring first.¡± He Yao nodded, "Okay." ?She took out her computer and typed on the keyboard with both hands quickly and flexibly. A bunch of incomprehensible codes kept flashing on the screen. A few seconds later, as she hit the last key, a video appeared on the screen. ¡°Done.¡± He Yao said: "This is the monitoring for that period of time you want. It''s all here, but..." "Um?" He Yao asked: "How are you sure that the inner ghost did it at that time?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and explained: "The strange stones in the institute will be re-marked at certain intervals. The previous one has this date on it." He Yao suddenly realized, no wonder Li Jiu was so sure. She smiled and said: "Boss, I''m convinced by you too." They all just use the strange stones directly. Who would be free to check if there are any marks on them? Only Li Jiu is so perverted that he can even clearly remember the latest date marked on the strange stone. Li Jiu glanced at her and said, "I thought photographic memory was a normal human reaction." He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± ?That''s your normal reaction, right? ?Li Jiu ignored He Yao''s rolling eyes and stared at the surveillance camera tightly, not missing any detail. Suddenly, Li Jiu stretched out his slender index finger, pointed at the person in the center of the screen who was wearing a white coat and couldn''t see his face, and said, "Check who he is." He Yao looked in the direction she pointed and said, "Okay." ?The fingers jumped quickly on the keyboard, and almost instantly, the person''s information appeared in front of Li Jiu''s eyes. ¡°Boss, this is the information I found from the association¡¯s archives.¡± Hearing this, Li Jiu raised a smile and patted her shoulder with appreciation. ¡°Okay, I know you are still of some use.¡± ?She is the only one who can sneak into the association''s archives and retrieve information so quickly without anyone noticing. He Yao¡¯s lips twitched:¡­ So she is just a tool, right? She looked at Li Jiu sadly, her tone a little aggrieved: "Boss, you dragged your suitcase all the way to come to me, just to make it easier for me to check information?" Li Jiu scanned the person''s information and replied casually: "What else do you think?" He Yao: ...it hurts my heart. ?In Li Jiu''s heart, is she only of this use? ¡°Oh, by the way, you have other uses.¡± "What?" "Help me inform Lao Shi and accompany me to Szhou the day after tomorrow." He Yao¡¯s eyes twitched, and a black line slid down her forehead. Very good, she is the number one hacker, but now she has been reduced to a correspondent. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t I go with you? Lao Shi has been in retreat recently to write songs and find inspiration. It¡¯s better not to disturb him.¡± He Yao suggested. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and looked at her with interest: "Do you want to go?" He Yao¡¯s eyes were bright and she nodded quickly. She was almost suffocated in school. If she didn''t go out for a breath of fresh air, she would really suffocate to death! Li Jiu saw the longing look on her face, raised her lips and smiled softly, saying: "Okay." He Yao was happy. ?Unexpectedly, Li Jiu''s voice changed and he said, "As long as your brother An Yan can approve your leave." ?However, this probability is approximately zero. He Yao''s face fell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： How is it going with you and Xiaoci? Chapter 206 How are you and Xiaoci getting on? He Yao wailed resentfully: "Boss!" Li Jiu stretched out his hand to stop her, "I''ll give you a chance to go together. It''s up to you whether you want to come." He Yao¡¯s mouth twitched sharply. This is called giving her a chance? ?Knowing that the term was about to end, brother An Yan would never agree to give her so much leave. She simply didn¡¯t want her to go! He Yao sighed deeply and could only bow to reality. ?Alright, she should just go to school and do her homework. Fighting, killing, and intrigues are not suitable for her. After Li Jiu got the information, he became more confident in his guess. She came out of He Yao''s rental house and went back to Li''s house without any further delay. If you don¡¯t go back, the old man will start talking about it again. ¡°Miss, you are back!¡± Zhou''s mother, who was trimming flowers and plants in the yard, saw Li Jiu get out of the car. She happily threw down the scissors in her hand and ran over to help her carry the suitcase. Feeling the weight on her hand, Zhou Ma frowned. ??How did the eldest lady carry such a heavy luggage alone? For no reason, Zhou¡¯s mother complained a little about Qi Jingci. "Miss, why didn''t the third master send you back? It would be a bit rude for a girl to carry such a heavy luggage, right?" Hearing the slight complaint in Zhou Ma''s tone, Li Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry: "Zhou Ma, I didn''t let him send it. It''s not like I can''t carry this luggage by myself." Zhou¡¯s mother grinned and said, ¡°In that case, Miss is really strong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so big?¡± The two people walked in the door as they spoke. Mr. Li only heard the second half of the sentence and asked subconsciously. ¡°Old man, I said that the eldest lady is very strong and can lift such a big luggage by herself.¡± Zhou Ma said. Mr. Li adjusted his reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, took a closer look at the suitcase in Zhou''s mother''s hand, frowned and said, "Why doesn''t Xiao Ci send you back?" Li Jiu took off his shoes, put on his slippers, and walked towards Mr. Li. ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t let him give it to me.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± Mr. Li said. ¡°How about it, do you have fun going to Anseong these days?¡± ?There was a smile in his eyes, and the wrinkles on his face were squeezed together and turned into a chrysanthemum. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m quite happy.¡± ??If you don¡¯t count the mentally retarded people I encountered, I should be quite happy. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Mr. Li nodded, looking very satisfied. Mr. Li waved to Li Jiu to sit down, and he also sat opposite her. ¡°The purpose of letting you go out with Xiao Ci this time is mainly to cultivate your relationship. Come on, tell me, where are you now?¡± Li Jiu¡¯s face stiffened. She never expected that the first thing she would do when she got home would be for the old man to ask about her love life. Li Jiu lowered his eyes and glanced around secretly. Zhou¡¯s mother carried her luggage to the bedroom upstairs. There were no other people¡¯s shoes at the entrance, which meant that Li Chen and the others were not there. In other words, she and Mr. Li are the only two people left in the old house now. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Had she known this, she wouldn''t have come back so quickly. ¡°Xiaojiu?¡± ?Seeing that Li Jiu didn''t reply for a long time, Mr. Li thought that the relationship between her and Qi Jingci was not going smoothly and he couldn''t help but frowned. ¡°Is it Xiaoci who bullied you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Jiu retorted immediately. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you speak? What happened?¡± Li Jiu shook his head gently, "It''s okay, grandpa, please don''t make random guesses." ¡°Then you and Xiao Ci...¡± Mr. Li still refused to give up. Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "We... we two are pretty good." Hearing this, Mr. Li finally smiled. "That''s good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Large biochemical site Chapter 207 Large Biochemical Site He was relieved to know that the two of them got along well. After all, this marriage contract was brokered by their elders. If the two people are not in harmony, it is their fault. The night is getting darker, the fog climbs up the window, and a warm yellow light shines through the bedroom on the second floor. ?Li Jiu was lying on the bed, talking on the phone with Qi Mowei. ¡°Ajiu, how have you and your third brother been playing these two days?¡± "good." Qi Mowei rolled her eyes, and her tone was full of ridicule: "What do you mean it''s okay? I saw the third brother came back with a smile on his face, and said, what have you been doing these two days?" ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and smiled? Qi Jingci? "Did you see it wrong, or was it because of something else?" Li Jiu said. When we were in Ancheng, we didn¡¯t see him in a good mood? Why are you smiling so much? Qi Mowei made a sound and said, "I''m not wrong. I think Third Brother has been having a lot of fun lately." "so what?" Qi Mowei covered her mouth and chuckled: "So I think you will become my third sister-in-law soon." Li Jiu glared for a moment, and then said: "You''d better care about yourself first." Qi Mowei curled her lips and said, "I don''t have a boyfriend, why do you care about me?" ¡°Then find one.¡± Qi Mowei twitched the corner of her mouth, "Sister, do you think that when you fall in love, it''s like you and the third brother do, and it''s all assigned?" Hearing this, Li Jiu smiled slightly and said, "That''s not certain." Qi Mowei frowned, not understanding what she meant. Just when I was about to ask, there was a knock on the bedroom door. "Ajiu, I won''t tell you anymore, someone is looking for me." After saying that, Qi Mowei hung up the phone. She lifted off the quilt, stood up, put on her shoes and went to open the door. Standing outside the door was Qi Sijin. He was wearing black pajamas, with a loose collar, revealing a large piece of white collarbone. His hair was wet and dripping, draped casually behind his back. He had obviously just taken a shower. Seeing that it was him, Qi Mowei leaned against the door and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why are you knocking on the door if you don''t sleep at night?" Qi Sijin put his hands in his pockets, narrowed his light green eyes slightly, and asked, "Did you cook something?" Qi Mowei nodded. She didn''t eat much for dinner. She was hungry just now, so she went to the kitchen to cook noodles for a midnight snack. "how do you know?" Qi Sijin smiled lightly, "Little aunt, don''t you smell anything?" Qi Mowei sniffed lightly and smelled something like burning. Her expression changed immediately, she pushed Qi Sijin who was standing at the door away and hurried to the kitchen. ¡°My face!¡± ?However, no matter how fast she was, it was too late to save her noodles. Qi Mowei turned off the fire with an expressionless expression, and looked at the unknown black solid mass in the pot, and her heart collapsed. Qi Sijin also followed her to the kitchen, stood behind her and teased: "Are you trying to commit suicide by taking poison?" ??This thing will kill you instantly if you eat it, right? Qi Mowei turned to glare at him angrily, her eyes sharp and murderous. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me earlier?!¡± Qi Sijin helplessly spread his hands, "Little aunt, I just finished taking a shower and wanted to come down and make a cup of coffee. Who knew I would stumble upon this biochemical scene?" ¡°Fortunately, my grandparents are all asleep, otherwise you would have killed them too.¡± "you!" Qi Mowei was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, so she snorted and turned away. ??The object in the pot was still emitting steam, and it was sticky and stuck to the wall of the pot, and it looked like it couldn''t be washed away. Well, she cooked some noodles and scrapped a pot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： Take back what you just said Chapter 208 Take back what you just said Qi Mowei looked at the mess she had made and cried without tears. She just wanted to have a midnight snack, why was it so difficult? At this moment, her stomach growled unexpectedly, as if in protest. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei closed her eyes, smashed the jar, and murmured in a low voice: "No way, belly, you are a mature belly, you have to learn to feed yourself." ?Qi Sijin, who heard her words clearly from the side: "..." Qi Mowei choked her mouth. She had no choice. It was so late, and the last bag of noodles at home turned her into a biochemical weapon. There was nothing else to eat in the refrigerator, so she could only endure it for one night. Thinking of this, Qi Mowei turned around in despair and planned to go upstairs to the bedroom. The next second, Qi Sijin grabbed him by the collar. "Wait a moment." Qi Mowei turned around and asked angrily: "What are you doing?" She is in a bad mood now that she has nothing to eat. He''d better not mess with her! Seeing the angry and resentful expression on Qi Mowei''s face, Qi Sijin couldn''t help but laugh. ??The light green eyes were curved, the corners of the mouth were slightly raised, and a crisp laughter overflowed from the lips. Qi Mowei''s ears tingled when she heard it, and her face couldn''t help but be dyed with a blush. ?She stared at Qi Sijin with wide eyes, "Why are you laughing?" Seeing that she was getting angry, Qi Sijin tried hard to suppress the smile on her lips and said, "What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you." Qi Mowei was stunned, obviously not expecting him to say that. After all, in her impression, he had never been so kind. ?It seems that Lu Qingran and the others were right. In the past few years abroad, his temperament has changed a lot. However, Qi Mowei still made a face, "I don''t have any ingredients at home, what else can I do?" Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows, "But I think there seems to be something in the refrigerator?" ¡°Those are just leftovers, how can we cook them?¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?Okay, feelings are just scraps in your eyes? He helplessly held his forehead and said to Qi Mowei: "You go out first, I will make you food." When she heard that there was indeed something to eat, Qi Mowei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at Qi Sijin with eyes full of light, "Really?!" Qi Sijin nodded, stretched out his hand to push her shoulders, and pushed her out The kitchen. ¡°Well, go out and wait.¡± She should not stay here any longer, otherwise she might cause harm to this place. Qi Mowei was very angry at the undisguised disgust in Qi Sijin''s tone, but there was nothing she could do about it. They were cooking for her now. ??She can only be obedient and wait outside. Qi Mowei sat on the sofa, supporting her chin with her hands, looking boredly at the cactus not far away, and carefully counting the thorns on it. ?The sound of chopping vegetables came from the kitchen in an orderly manner. Listening to this sound, the food should be good. Qi Mowei guessed and yawned. Before the supper was ready, Qi Mowei felt that her eyelids suddenly became very heavy, and she gradually lost consciousness. When Qi Sijin came out of the kitchen with a plate of fried rice, he saw that Qi Mowei had fallen asleep on the sofa. ??Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows, put the dishes on the table, stepped forward and shook her shoulders. ¡°Sister-in-law?¡± ?Perhaps she noticed a shadow suddenly cast in front of her eyes, Qi Mowei slowly opened her eyes, with a dazed look in her eyes that did not dissipate. She rubbed her eyes, sat up, looked at Qi Sijin, and asked, "Are you ready?" "Um." Qi Sijin pointed to the fried rice on the table and said to her: "I put the fried rice on the table. Eat it while it''s hot. I''m going to bed." After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs. Qi Mowei looked at his back and suddenly felt that although he was a bit annoying at ordinary times, he was still quite good sometimes. "By the way, don''t forget to wash the dishes. Also, get rid of that mess in the kitchen quickly, otherwise when auntie comes tomorrow morning, she will think there was a thief." Qi Sijin said while standing on the stairs. Qi Mowei¡¯s face darkened. ?She took back what she just said, this guy''s mouth was still so annoying! (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Mr. Li: Future granddaughter-in-law Chapter 209 Mr. Li: Future granddaughter-in-law On the other side, Li Jiu looked at the hung up phone in his hand and sighed. ?This girl is always making noises like this. The next day, the sunlight outside the window fell and spread on the soft big bed. Li Jiu stretched out her slender white arms to block the dazzling sunlight, opened her red lips slightly, and yawned. ?Going downstairs, Mr. Li had already gotten up and was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. ¡°Good morning, grandpa,¡± Li Jiu said. "Well, Xiaojiu is awake? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Mr. Li adjusted his reading glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the time. It was only seven o''clock. Why did Xiaojiu get up so early today? Li Jiu walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of milk, and said, "No, I can''t sleep." Actually, it¡¯s because the sun is too bright in the morning and I can¡¯t sleep at all. ¡°Grandpa, why did you get up so early today?¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows. Not only did the old man get up early today, he was also very energetic in his dress, which was completely different from his usual casual look. Hearing this, Mr. Li smiled and said, "The doctor will be here shortly." Li Jiu frowned, "Doctor? Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" ??Did something happen to the old man''s health when she was away these days? ??If this is the case, how can Li Chen and Li Muye still rest assured that he is at home alone? Seeing that Li Jiu''s expression was filled with worry, Mr. Li quickly explained: "Don''t worry, I''m in good health." ¡°Then why did you ask the doctor?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss, you don¡¯t know, this old man is not seeing a doctor, he is basically seeing his future grandson-in-law.¡± Zhou¡¯s mother came out of the kitchen with hot porridge and said to Li Jiu with a smile. Future grandson-in-law? ?Li Jiu¡¯s eyebrows rose. Could it be Li Tingzhi¡¯s girlfriend that he mentioned on the phone before? ¡°My eldest brother¡¯s girlfriend is a doctor.¡± Mr. Li nodded with a smile: "Yes, his medical skills are still very high. Your eldest brother was injured on a mission this time. I heard that he saved his life thanks to her." Li Jiu just unscrewed the cap of the milk, raised his head and took a sip. When I heard this sentence, I was caught off guard and choked. ¡°¡­cough cough cough!¡± ?Well, she thought, she knows who it is. "Miss, please drink slowly." Zhou''s mother said quickly when she saw Li Jiu coughing badly. Suddenly, Zhou Ma¡¯s eyes fell on the milk in her hand, and she was stunned. ¡°Miss, why did you get up so early in the morning to drink something cold? It¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡± Li Jiu waved his hand, "It''s okay, I''m used to it." ¡°Xiaojiu, Dr. Ji will come later. You can also take a look and see how your elder brother¡¯s vision is this time.¡± Mr. Li said. Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and replied: "Brother''s vision...should be good." When Ji Yunshu arrived at Li''s house, he did not go in immediately. Instead, he paused at the door and looked at his cell phone. The last message displayed on WeChat was sent by Li Tingzhi before. Sorry, grandpa seems to have misunderstood my relationship with you. ] It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t take it to heart. ] [actually¡­] since ] ?Then there was nothing more. Li Tingzhi only sent two words and then the news disappeared. Perhaps because of some temporary tasks, there was no movement for several days. ?But Ji Yunshu felt that he seemed to have something to say to him but hadn''t finished it yet, so he kept waiting. In the end, I didn¡¯t wait for any news from him, but I waited for a call from Mr. Li. Ji Yunshu stroked his forehead helplessly. I don¡¯t know where Mr. Li got her clinic phone number and asked her to come over for treatment. ?But I know that the drunkard''s intention is not the wine, but there is no way to shirk it. I feel like I¡¯m going to be useless. I finished a summer assignment in two days and used up a whole tube of pen ink. My right hand hurts and I feel like my muscles are strained???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Quite a big change Chapter 210 Big changes ¡°Dr. Ji, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in!¡± Ji Yunshu took a deep breath and pressed the doorbell. Zhou''s mother opened the door, saw her, and invited her in with joy on her face. Ji Yunshu smiled politely at her, but as soon as he entered the door, he looked up and met Li Jiu, who was sitting opposite Mr. Li having breakfast. As their eyes met, there was an awkward atmosphere secretly flowing. Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu¡¯s hand to change his slippers was frozen in mid-air, and he could not lift or put it down. ?It''s really strange. She obviously didn''t do anything, but she felt guilty when she saw Li Jiu. Li Jiu, on the other hand, ate every spoonful of porridge with great enjoyment, as if he didn''t even recognize her. ¡°Doctor Ji, good morning.¡± Mr. Li smiled and greeted Ji Yunshu. Ji Yunshu came to his senses, looked away from Li Jiu, and said with a smile: "Good morning, Mr. Li." ¡°Have you eaten? How about eating something together? I¡¯m sorry for calling you over so early.¡± "It''s okay, Mr. Li, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Ji Yunshu got to the point directly. "Huh? Ah... Well, I seem to have some insomnia recently... Let''s not talk about this for now. Dr. Ji, please sit down first, and I will ask Mother Zhou to make you a cup of tea." Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Helping, Ji Yunshu could only sit down first. ¡°Come on, Xiaojiu, let me introduce you, this is Dr. Ji.¡± Mr. Li took Li Jiu to sit down opposite Ji Yunshu and introduced him to her. Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°Hello, Doctor Ji.¡± ¡°Doctor Ji, this is my granddaughter Li Jiu.¡± Ji Yunshu forced a smile and said, "Hello, Miss Li." Mr. Li secretly poked Li Jiu with his arm, and his eyes hinted: How is it? Li Jiu: Very good, but are you sure she must be your granddaughter-in-law? Mr. Li: Humph! That brat¡¯s eyes are almost glued to Dr. Ji and can¡¯t get off him, what do you think? ?Li Jiu: ...I understand. Li Jiu turned to look at Ji Yunshu and raised his eyebrows, "Okay, now Li Tingzhi really committed himself to her." Ji Yunshu''s naked eyes gave her goosebumps. She quickly turned away and asked Mr. Li, "Mr. Li, why don''t you tell me what''s wrong with you?" Mr. Li nodded, "I''ve been suffering from insomnia recently, and I sometimes feel flustered during the day..." Ji Yunshu exhaled a breath, opened the medicine box he carried with him, and began to check Mr. Li. Li Jiu watched from the sidelines, gradually becoming bored, so he simply started playing with his mobile phone. ??Just when Ji Yunshu was checking Mr. Li, Zhou''s mother suddenly walked in, frowning and said: "Old man, the second lady is here." ?Li Yun? What is she here for? Li Jiu raised his eyebrows. Mr. Li spoke calmly and waved his hand, "Let her come in." Li Yun was let in. When she saw Ji Yunshu and the medical equipment she was holding, she was stunned and said, "Grandpa, are you sick?" Mr. Li said: "I have some old habits. What are you doing here this time?" The tone was very cold, showing no concern at all in her words. Li Yun''s face was slightly stiff, but he recovered quickly. She took out an exquisite invitation from her bag and handed it to Mr. Li, saying: "Grandpa, this is the invitation from Grandpa Yun to you. It says that you are invited to attend Miss Yun''s birthday party." Ji Yunshu, who was feeling Mr. Li''s pulse, paused slightly with his fingertips. Mr. Li looked at the invitation and frowned: "Why should I go to such an occasion suitable for young people?" "this¡­" Li Yun said: "If that''s the case, then I''ll push it for you?" Mr. Li nodded. ¡°Grandpa, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left without any hesitation. ?This unusual appearance made Li Jiu raise his eyelids. ?How many days have passed since we last saw each other? Her temperament has changed quite a lot? (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Ji Yunshu: Did you and the third master quarrel? Chapter 211 Ji Yunshu: Did you and the Third Master have a fight? ?Li Yun walked out of the door and immediately took out his mobile phone from his bag. ¡°Hey, Ah Rong, what you told me about your cousin before, can you tell me again.¡± Li Yun looked at the deserted street in front of him, but his thoughts had already flown to nowhere. She went to the Yun family as a guest before, and she seemed to have accidentally seen the Yun family''s family portrait. That doctor just now, why does he look so similar... But the photo was too blurry and she didn¡¯t dare confirm it. I don¡¯t know what was said on the phone. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Li Yun hung up the phone, looked back at the Li family''s old house, and couldn''t help but tighten his knuckles on the phone. ?The next moment, she opened the car door, got in the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away. In the room, Li Jiu was confused about Li Yun''s abnormality today, but he didn''t take it to heart. He only focused on Ji Yunshu. "Mr. Li, your work and rest have been a little chaotic recently, but there is nothing wrong with you." Ji Yunshu put the checked items back into the medicine box and smiled helplessly. ?This old man Li is also true. In order to see her, he actually came up with the trick of pretending to be sick. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay more attention in the future.¡± Mr. Li responded with a smile. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you another prescription. If you follow it, your insomnia will be solved soon.¡± Mr. Li said: "I just wanted to ask, I heard from Tingzhi that Dr. Ji is a Western medicine doctor. How come he has such in-depth research on Chinese medicine?" Ji Yunshu smiled when he heard this: "You''re serious, it''s just out of interest. It''s not a deep study, so I can only show you the small problem of insomnia." ¡°Dr. Ji, you are so humble.¡± Mr. Li did not believe that Ji Yunshu was only interested in traditional Chinese medicine. ?? He had cold legs before and had dealt with Chinese medicine, so he could naturally see that Ji Yunshu''s medical skills were more than just "interesting". At a young age, he already has Chinese and Western medical skills, but he opened a psychological clinic. ?This guy... is really interesting. The smile in Mr. Li''s eyes deepened. ??Such an outstanding girl, if she could become a member of their Li family, he would be able to laugh out of his dreams. Thinking of this, Mr. Li gradually looked at her differently. Ji Yunshu trembled at the sight and quickly lowered his eyes, not looking at Mr. Li. ¡°Mr. Li, if nothing happens, I¡¯ll leave first. There¡¯s still something else to do in the clinic.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Jiu saw this and said, "Grandpa, let me send Dr. Ji out." Mr. Li nodded, "Okay." Ji Yunshu breathed a sigh of relief. After saying goodbye to Mr. Li, he quickly turned around and left, his back slightly hurried. Li Jiu followed her out of the door and said with a teasing smile: "Why does our always calm and self-controlled Dr. Ji act like a shy little daughter-in-law today?" Are you so nervous about seeing a doctor? Ji Yunshu''s mouth twitched, "Who has a little wife? I was scared when I saw you." Li Jiu asked: "Am I that terrible?" ¡°It¡¯s not that scary, I¡¯m just a little surprised to see you. Didn¡¯t you go to Ancheng with Third Master? Why did you come back suddenly?¡± Hearing this, Li Jiu sighed softly, "It''s a long story." "uh-huh?" Ji Yunshu stopped and turned to look at her. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. "You shouldn''t have...quarreled with Third Master, right?" Li Jiu''s eyes twitched: "...why do you all have such strange focuses?" Ji Yunshu caught the key word, "One by one? Who else?" Seeing her curious and gossipy expression, Li Jiu simply shut her mouth and stopped continuing the topic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Tongtong and Ala are here Chapter 212 Tongtong and Ala are here After leaving Li''s house, Ji Yunshu returned to the clinic. As soon as she opened the door, a surprise suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Senior sister!¡± ¡°Senior sister!¡± ?Two excited and childish voices sounded, and Tongtong and Ala jumped in front of her at the same time. Ji Yunshu smiled helplessly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tongtong said: "It''s brother Li. He was afraid that the two of us would encounter the same danger as last time in the mountains, so he simply took us over." Ji Yunshu felt happy, leaned down and pinched Tongtong''s nose gently with his fingers, and said, "Brother Li? When did you and him become so close?" Alas on the side snorted coldly, grabbed Ji Yunshu''s sleeve, and complained: "Sister, please ignore Tongtong, he is a traitor!" ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yunshu looked at Tongtong in surprise. Tongtong blushed and said angrily, "Ara! Stop talking!" ??Ara made a face at him, "I must say it!" ¡°Senior sister, that Uncle Li only bought him a mobile phone, and then bribed him. He calls him brother Li, and he¡¯s more affectionate than calling him senior sister!¡± Tongtong immediately retorted: "How can I have it?" ¡°You have it!¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Ji Yunshu stopped him in time, "Okay, okay, stop arguing. I ask you, what will you do in the mountains when you come here?" ??Although there is a poisonous formation on the outside, ordinary people cannot break in, but if you are not afraid of ten thousand, be afraid of anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior sister, Uncle Li has made all the arrangements to ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡± Ala replied. Ji Yunshu''s eyes moved slightly, and he asked again: "Why did he suddenly think of taking you over?" Tongtong and Ala looked at each other and lowered their heads. Tongtong said: "He said... In China, we are at the age of studying. We can''t always stay in the mountains. We should go out and see more." Hearing this, Ji Yun was silent for a moment. After a long time, she stretched out her hands and placed them on their heads respectively, touching them gently, with an apology in her eyes: "I''m sorry, senior sister didn''t notice this before." Because of her own reasons, she has always regarded Tongtong and Ala as her assistants, but did not notice that they are actually just small children and should have a normal childhood and should not be around poison all day long. Li Tingzhi''s actions made her pay attention to this again. Fortunately, it did not lead to a big mistake. Tongtong and Ala did not blame Ji Yunshu and waved their hands quickly. Ala said: "No, senior sister! In fact, we also like being in the mountains. To be honest, we are not used to leaving the mountains this time." Tongtong nodded in agreement: "That''s right, we don''t like to get along with strangers." Ji Yunshu sighed, "Anyway, now that you are out, you should be like normal children." As she spoke, she touched her chin and thought: "I''ll find a school for you two first, where you can make more friends." After finishing speaking, Tongtong and Ala''s expressions suddenly became a little strange. Ji Yunshu looked at them and asked confusedly: "What''s wrong? Don''t you like going to school?" The two shook their heads, and Ala said with some embarrassment: "Senior sister, actually..." ¡°Actually, I have already found a good school for them. Before Ala could finish speaking, a cold and deep male voice interrupted. The wind chime hanging on the door made a crisp sound as the door was pushed open. ??A tall and straight figure was leaning against the door, looking at Ji Yunshu with interest. It was Li Tingzhi. Ji Yunshu turned around suddenly, his voice full of surprise: "Why are you here?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： He does have selfish motives Chapter 213 He does have selfish motives ?Li Tingzhi stood at the door, his tall body blocking the sunlight. "I took them two over privately, for fear that you would be unhappy, so I came here to plead guilty." ??Although he said he was asking for forgiveness, his tone was completely different from that. Ji Yunshu raised her lips, "Am I so narrow-minded?" ?Li Tingzhi spread his hands, "Of course not." ¡°Okay, stop standing at the door and come in.¡± Li Tingzhi then carefully looked at her small clinic. The first floor occupied a small area. There was a desk near the door with neat documents placed on it. The rest area and the office area were separated by a screen. To be honest, this was his first time here. If he hadn''t sent Tongtong and Ala here, he would never have imagined that the famous and extremely expensive ghost doctor actually opened a psychological clinic in a small corner of the Imperial Capital. . Who would believe it? Seeing that he had been looking around since he came in, Ji Yunshu poured him a cup of tea and asked, "Why, are you curious about my clinic?" ?Li Tingzhi picked up a business card on his desk and said, "Indeed, I didn''t expect you to be involved in psychology." ¡°Of course, doctors don¡¯t just heal the body.¡± Ji Yunshu said. Li Tingzhi was silent for a moment, and then continued: "But I didn''t expect you to be in such a shabby clinic. If Tongtong hadn''t pointed the way, I would have never found you." Hearing his name being mentioned, Tongtong raised his little hand and couldn''t wait to express himself: "That''s right! Senior sister brought me here last time and I memorized the road. How about it? I have a good memory. Bar?" Ji Yunshu was amused by his proud little expression and reached out to rub his head: "Yes, his memory is great!" Tongtong blushed at the praise. Li Tingzhi looked at Tongtong and Ala, and suddenly remembered that there was one more thing he had not said to her: "I have already found a school for them, it is in Imperial Capital. I have seen the school, and the environment is good. Look..." He didn''t finish his words, but Ji Yunshu knew what he meant. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, it was my negligence before and I didn¡¯t think of this.¡± It may be better to let two children have an ordinary childhood than to stay in the remote mountains facing a bunch of boring medicinal materials all day long. "Let them go to school to make more friends in the future." Ji Yunshu said. Li Tingzhi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she was not angry because of his own decision. ?If Tongtong and Ala go to school in the Imperial Capital, it means that Ji Yunshu will also stay here. ?Because of his work, he cannot leave the Imperial Capital at will unless there are special circumstances or missions. As a ghost doctor, she has always been elusive and has to travel to various parts of the world from time to time. As a result, the chance of two people meeting becomes extremely slim. Li Tingzhi raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yunshu, who was assigning bedrooms to Tongtong and Ala not far away. The hands behind his back could not help but tighten. ??If she could stay in the Imperial Capital for a longer period of time, they would be able to meet each other more often. Li Tingzhi admitted that he did take his two children to the imperial capital out of his own selfish motives. But equally, he also hopes that they can get in touch with the larger world, instead of staying in the deep mountains and forests, doing things that are inappropriate for their age. ?The two are not in conflict. Li Tingzhi raised his wrist and looked at the time and said, "It''s lunch time, shall I treat you to dinner?" Alaa was the first to clapped his hands and agreed: "Okay, okay! I''ve long wanted to go to Changdi Capital for delicious food!" Although Tongtong was not as excited as she was, he still rubbed his stomach, blinked at Ji Yunshu, and said, "Senior sister, I''m hungry." Ala and Li Tingzhi also looked at her. The elder and the younger looked at her at the same time, with the same look in their eyes, which suddenly gave her the illusion that she was still in the mountains. Ji Yunshu¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously and he agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： Don’t forget us when you get married Chapter 214 Don¡¯t forget us when you get married ?Li Tingzhi drove the three of them to the hotel he had booked long ago. The combination of a man, a woman and two children could easily give people the illusion of a family of four, but the faces of Tongtong and Ala, who were obviously foreign friends, dispelled their suspicions. ?A few people went to the private room on the second floor. After taking their seats, Li Tingzhi handed the menu to Ji Yunshu very consciously. ¡°You have some.¡± Tongtong and Ala had never eaten the dishes from Imperial Capital, so they naturally didn¡¯t know what to order. Li Tingzhi also followed the principle of giving priority to ladies, so Ji Yunshu took it directly without being polite. After the food was ordered, Ala suddenly blushed, quietly pulled Ji Yunshu''s sleeve, and said softly: "Senior sister, I want to go to the toilet." Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows, stood up, took her hand, and said, "I''ll take you there." Turning around, he said to Li Tingzhi: "I''m going to the bathroom." ?Li Tingzhi nodded, and the two of them left the box, asked the waiter, and went to the bathroom. After Ala settled everything, Ji Yunshu took her to wash her hands and planned to go back. ?Who would have known that he would bump into Li Jiu as soon as he went out. Ji Yunshu was shocked: "Why are you here?" Li Jiu reached out and took out the lollipop in her mouth and said with a smile, "We really meet each other everywhere in life." ?Looking down at Ala holding Ji Yunshu''s hand, Li Jiu thought for a moment and matched the memory in his mind with this little one. ¡°Is this your junior sister?¡± Li Jiu asked. ??Although Ji Yunshu has heard Ji Yunshu mention that she has a junior brother and a junior sister, she has never seen them before. Today is the first time. Ji Yunshu nodded and said to Ala: "Ala, my name is sister Li Jiu." Ala just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Li Jiu. ?She bent down, took out a lollipop from her coat pocket, tore off the candy wrapper and put it into Ala''s mouth. ?The sweet taste suddenly spread in the mouth. Ala subconsciously pursed her lips and looked at Li Jiu at a loss. Li Jiu showed a faint smile, with a clear luster in his eyes, and opened his lips and said: "What''s your name, sister? My name is Master Jiu." ¡°¡­Jiu, Mr. Jiu.¡± ?Ala was attracted by Li Jiu''s eyes for a moment, and she called out obediently. Her Mandarin was not standard, and she spoke it with a Chinese accent, soft and waxy, which made people''s hearts melt. Li Jiu raised a smile and rubbed her head. Ji Yunshu was helpless: "...Why don''t you even let the children go?" Li Jiu straightened up and looked at her again and said, "I don''t like being called sister. It''s easy to call people old." old? ?You say you are old when you are twenty, but what about her when she is twenty-five? Isn¡¯t she an old woman? Ji Yunshu rolled his eyes and did not continue the topic with her. Instead, he asked, "Why are you here?" ?Li Jiu had candy in her mouth and her words were a little slurred: "What else are you doing here? Just eat." After saying that, she pouted behind her and said, "Isn''t it too much to have lunch with your fianc¨¦?" Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not excessive, it¡¯s just as it should be. ??But can you say it without sounding like a dog-fooder? ?Now she was full even if she hadn''t eaten yet. Suddenly, Ji Yunshu thought of something and smiled a few times: "Are you quite comfortable with calling your fianc¨¦ now?" Before, it was obvious that there was always conflict, but now it seems that I have become accustomed to it. Li Jiu paused for a moment. Ji Yunshu couldn''t stop smiling, and couldn''t hold back the corners of his mouth at all. He joked: "Boss, when you get married in the future, don''t forget us who have followed you for so many years." (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Li Jiu: Brother, long time no see Chapter 215 Li Jiu: Brother, long time no see Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and glared at her. Then he didn''t know what he thought of and chuckled: "Don''t talk about me first, who are you here with?" Ji Yunshu''s face froze, and just when she was about to speak, Li Jiu blocked what she wanted to say next. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are in a good mood today and are taking your two children out to eat.¡± Ji Yunshu''s temperament of staying at home and not going to crowded places is exactly the same as hers. How could she come to a place like this with nothing to do? Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu sighed and said frankly: "Your eldest brother picked up Tongtong and Ala from the mountains and brought us here for dinner." As soon as these words came out, Li Jiu looked at her in surprise, with surprise in his eyes. The next moment, the corners of her lips curved meaningfully, and she said, "I didn''t expect that you and my eldest brother are quite familiar with each other." Ji Yunshu helplessly held her forehead, she knew this would be the reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "You have done too much, right? What kind of game is this? Are you willing to give me life-saving grace?" Ji Yunshu frowned, "What did you say? Why did you agree to marry me?" Li Jiu saw that she really didn''t know, so he crossed his arms and leaned against the wall next to him, and kindly explained to her: "This restaurant is a famous couple''s restaurant in Dijing. Don''t tell me that I grew up in Dijing." Big brother doesn¡¯t know this.¡± Ji Yunshu was stunned. is that so? ??There was a hint of smile in Li Jiu''s eyes. It seemed that her eldest brother was really interested in Ji Yunshu. What is this called? Destined fate? Ji Yunshu could not calm down. His mind, which had been able to remain calm and rational at all times in the past twenty years, was now a little confused. ?Even though Ala kept tugging at her sleeves, she didn''t notice. Li Jiu took a step forward, reached out and patted her shoulder. ¡°Lao Qi.¡± Ji Yunshu suddenly came back to his senses and looked at Li Jiu with blank eyes, "Huh?" Li Jiu gave her an indescribable look, "I''m looking forward to you becoming a member of the Li family, huh?" Ji Yunshu:¡­ Hmm, what the hell, what¡¯s all this? ?Li Tingzhi and Tongtong waited in the box for a long time, but they still didn''t see Ji Yunshu and the others come back. Tongtong lay on the table, put his little arms around his face, and said in a muffled voice: "Sister, why aren''t they back yet? The food is all served!" Li Tingzhi raised his wrist and looked at the time and said, "Just wait a little longer, it should be soon." Just when he said "almost", the door was suddenly pushed open. Tongtong raised his head suddenly and looked over with joy in his eyes, "Senior sister! You are back!" Ji Yunshu just nodded and did not speak to him. His thin lips were pursed tightly, as if something had happened. Seeing her like this, Li Tingzhi frowned. Just when he was about to ask what happened, he saw Li Jiu coming in behind her. Li Tingzhi was stunned, looking at Li Jiu in disbelief, and said: "You...Xiaojiu?!" Li Jiu smiled at him: "Brother, long time no see." ¡°Why are you here?¡± ?Li Tingzhi found it too unbelievable. He didn''t expect to meet Li Jiu while eating here. Is it possible that this restaurant is very popular? Li Jiu said: "Pei Sanye comes over for dinner." Li Tingzhi immediately understood that if it was Qi Jingci, it would be possible. After all, I heard that this place was one of the places that the Third Master often visited. When Qi Jingci was mentioned, Li Tingzhi raised his thin lips slightly and said to Li Jiu: "I was too busy the past few days and I haven''t congratulated you and Third Master on your engagement yet. Don''t worry about it." Li Jiu waved his hand and said, "No, brother, what are you talking about?" "By the way, Xiaojiu, do you and Dr. Ji... know each other?" ?Li Tingzhi''s eyes wandered between her and Ji Yunshu, with speculation in his eyes. ?Li Jiu just came in with Ji Yunshu, so the two of them should know each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Find yourself a sister-in-law to play with Chapter 216 Find yourself a sister-in-law to play with ??Li Jiu opened the chair next to Ji Yunshu, sat down next to her, and said, "Dr. Ji came to treat grandpa, and I got to know him naturally." Li Tingzhi frowned slightly and looked at Ji Yunshu: "Is there something wrong with Grandpa''s health?" Ji Yunshu shook his head, "No, the old man''s insomnia is not a big problem. I gave him some sleeping pills." Actually, Mr. Li should be more interested in her. Li Jiu smiled and said: "The tonic prescribed by Dr. Ji is effective as soon as you take it. Grandpa has been sleeping much more peacefully recently. He said that being a psychiatrist with such high medical skills is a bit overkill." Ji Yunshu frowned and looked at Li Jiu in confusion, not understanding what she wanted to do. "So, recently grandpa has been thinking about whether to hire Dr. Ji as our family doctor. Brother, what do you think?" Li Jiu looked at Li Tingzhi and asked. Before Li Tingzhi could answer, Ji Yunshu stepped on Li Jiu hard with his foot under the table. ?She frowned slightly and looked at Li Jiu with a dark face, are you kidding me? Where does she have time to be the family doctor of the Li family? What''s more, even if she is really willing, can Li Jiu agree? Don¡¯t forget, she is a ghost doctor, with superb medical skills and even more poisonous skills. If you ask her to be your family doctor, won¡¯t you worry that nothing will happen to you? ??The corners of Li Jiu''s mouth raised slightly, calm down for a moment, but he didn''t really let you take it. Ji Yunshu was confused, what are you doing? Li Jiu blinked, guess what? ? Ji Yunshu:¡­ When Li Tingzhi heard Li Jiu''s words, he twitched his mouth and was silent for a moment. He asked the ghost doctor to be the Li family''s personal doctor...Grandpa, he really dared to think so! Even if Ji Yunshu really agrees, I''m afraid the Li family can''t afford her salary, right? "It... depends on whether Dr. Ji is willing." Li Tingzhi laughed dryly. Of course Ji Yunshu refused, "Let''s forget it. I still have a clinic to run. If I continue to work part-time as a family doctor, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep up." ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Li Jiu sighed and said, "Grandpa must be disappointed. Now it seems that the second possibility is very high." Li Tingzhi asked: "What''s the second possibility?" Li Jiu picked up the tea cup in front of her in a leisurely manner and said, "Grandpa said that if you can''t invite an outstanding woman like Dr. Ji, you can just come over." The more Ji Yunshu listened, the more she had a bad premonition. She squinted her eyes and looked at Li Jiu''s expression. What kind of crazy idea was he planning? ??Every time Li Jiu looks like this, something bad will happen! ?Li Tingzhi became more and more confused as he listened, "How to turn?" Li Jiu showed a meaningful and evil smile: "Of course... marry her back." ¨O ifier As the last four words fell, Ji Yunshu spit out the tea in his mouth instantly, and Li Tingzhi also choked violently. The two of them looked at Li Jiu with wide eyes almost at the same time. "Xiaojiu, what are you talking about?" Li Tingzhi''s eyes flickered slightly. Seeing this, Li Jiu shrugged and said, "It''s not me who said it. It was grandpa who said that someone like Dr. Ji would be a perfect granddaughter-in-law." ? Ji Yunshu:¡­ ?What Mr. Li said, I think it was you who said it? ?In a corner where Li Tingzhi could not see, Ji Yunshu glared at Li Jiu: What are you trying to do? Li Jiu grinned, revealing his white teeth, and raised a standard smile: If you are bored, find yourself a sister-in-law to play with. Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu felt that he was about to be **** off by this guy. ?She narrowed her eyes, raised her leg, and kicked him over. ?However, it was blocked by Li Jiu effortlessly. Li Jiu raised her chin and motioned for her to look over. Ji Yunshu followed her gaze and was stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Li Jiu: Lu Qingran, can you take care of children? Chapter 217 Li Jiu: Lu Qingran, can you take care of children? Li Tingzhi, who always had a cold expression, had his eyes flickering and a suspicious blush appeared on his face. There is a feeling of shyness no matter how you look at it. Ji Yun was silent for a moment, then took a sip of water from the table and suppressed the unnatural feeling in his heart. Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Li Jiu curled up her lips and smiled meaningfully. She stood up and said, "Third Master is still waiting for me. Let''s go first." Halfway through, she suddenly turned around and looked at Tongtong and Ala in the box. She didn''t know what she thought of, raised her eyebrows and said, "By the way, do you two kids want to visit our box? That''s a VIP box. There are fun things.¡± Hearing that there was something interesting, Tongtong and Ala''s eyes lit up at the same time, and they looked at Li Jiu in surprise. Li Tingzhi frowned and felt something was wrong, "This... is not good, right? Third Master, wouldn''t you mind?" Even though Third Master is now Xiaojiu¡¯s fianc¨¦, his temper is still difficult to get in touch with. What if the two children go and make Third Master unhappy? ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lu Qingran is here too, just let him watch.¡± ?Li Tingzhi relaxed his brows and said, "Okay then." ?Seeing Li Tingzhi''s agreement, Tongtong couldn''t wait to jump down from the chair, only to face Ji Yunshu''s expressionless face. Tongtong immediately shrank his neck and said weakly: "Master, senior sister..." Ji Yunshu turned to look at Ala, and Ala looked at her eagerly, with the desire to go there written all over her face. ?Helping, Ji Yunshu sighed, and finally relented: "Go ahead, don''t get into trouble." The two little ones screamed happily and followed Li Jiu out. The door was closed, and she and Li Tingzhi were the only two people left in the box. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little quiet for a while. ?In this case, the message tone of the mobile phone is particularly noticeable. ? Ji Yunshu picked up his phone and opened WeChat. ¾Å: I took away two light bulbs for you. Let¡¯s talk slowly with my eldest brother and my future sister-in-law. ] by Lao Qi:! ! ? ? ? You, yes, no, are, free! ] ¾Å: Dare you say that you have no feelings for my eldest brother? ] £º¡­] ¾Å: Work hard and leave the child here with me first. ] Ji Yunshu:¡­ How come she didn¡¯t realize before that this person was interested in pulling strings. ?But now that the matter has come to this, she can''t let Li Jiu and the others come back. Ji Yunshu put down the phone, coughed lightly, squeezed out a smile, tried not to look embarrassed, and said: "Let''s... eat first." Ajiu, just wait for me! ?Over there, Li Jiu chuckled as expected when Ji Yunshu didn''t reply to the message. ??It''s obviously interesting, but he still insists on carrying it. If this continues, won''t the old man never see his grandson-in-law again in his life? ?The eldest brother is the same, he is always grinding, and she has to step in, which is really confusing. She took her phone back and said to the two little ones: "Come with me." ?Lu Qingran raised her wrist for the third time, looked at the time and put it down again. ¡°Third brother, why does it take so long for my sister-in-law to go to the toilet?¡± It¡¯s been almost a quarter of an hour since I left. Did you get lost in the toilet? As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jiu pushed the door open and walked in. Lu Qingran''s unsaid words were stuck in his throat. His pupils suddenly widened, he pointed his finger behind Li Jiu, and said in surprise: "Sister-in-law, are you going out to be a human trafficker?" Why did you come back with two children? Qi Jingci turned around, put down the coffee in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked Li Jiu with his eyes what was going on. "My friend''s, she is busy now, let me look after the child for a while." Li Jiu said. ¡°Speaking of which, Lu Qingran, can you take care of the children?¡± ?Lu Qingran¡¯s expression went blank for a moment:¡­ What did she say? Taking care of children? he? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Lu Qingran: It’s so difficult to take care of children Chapter 218 Lu Qingran: It¡¯s hard to raise children Lu Qingran''s eyes were filled with fear, and she stared blankly at the two little ones following Li Jiu. ¡°Sister-in-law, are you kidding me?¡± How can he take care of any children? Li Jiu said: "Aren''t you a doctor? I thought you doctors all get along well with children." ?Lu Qingran¡¯s eyes twitched, and she was about to cry without tears: ¡°Sister-in-law! I¡¯m a surgeon, not a pediatrician.¡± Li Jiu nodded as if understanding, and asked: "Is there any difference?" Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran was struggling: ¡°It¡¯s difficult to take care of children.¡± Li Jiu lowered his head and asked the two little ones: "Is it difficult for you to take care of them?" Alaa shook his head first and said: "Sister, we are very good." Tongtong also echoed: "That''s right, we don''t cause trouble." Li Jiu raised his head and said, "Look, the children say they are easy to take care of." ?Lu Qingran... Lu Qingran gave up struggling and turned her eyes to Qi Jingci for help. ¡°Third brother, I really don¡¯t know how to do it! You know, I annoy children the most.¡± Qi Jingci ignored him, raised his hand to check the time, stood up and said to Li Jiu: "Weiwei said she is in the mall now and asked if you would like to go shopping together." Li Jiu thought to himself that he was idle anyway, so he might as well go and accompany Qi Mowei, so he nodded and said, "Okay." ?Then he bent down and pointed at Lu Qingran and said to the two little ones: "This uncle will accompany you. You can just come to him for whatever you want to eat or play. Do you understand?" The two little ones nodded obediently. Lu Qingran:¡­ Is he a tool man? Li Jiu straightened up, patted Lu Qingran on the shoulder, and said in a tone of entrusting him with a heavy responsibility: "I''ll leave these two to you. Take good care of them. Someone will take them away later. I will reimburse the expenses for food, drink and entertainment." After speaking, Lu Qingran took Qi Jingci and left with him without giving Lu Qingran a chance to refute. He and the two little ones were left staring at each other in the huge box. Lu Qingran: "..." I would rather be my sister-in-law! ??Ala has always been thoughtful, and realized that Lu Qingran might not be very willing, so he asked softly: "Uncle, do you not want to take us..." ?Lu Qingran sat down with his forehead pressed. At this moment, he felt a sharp pain in his temples. Hearing Ala''s words, he said: "That''s not true." Tongtong is a familiar person. He ran to Lu Qingran and sat down next to him. He asked curiously: "Uncle, are you a doctor?" ?Lu Qingran nodded tiredly and hummed. Tongtong said "Hey" and said excitedly: "My teacher...sister is also a doctor." ?Lu Qingran raised her eyelids and said, "Really?" ¡°Yeah, yeah, she¡¯s still a ghost...well!¡± ?Seeing that Tongtong was about to reveal Ji Yunshu''s true identity, Ala quickly covered his mouth. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°The ghost...has treated even the big shots!¡± ?Ala reluctantly came around and winked at Tongtong frantically, warning him not to talk nonsense. Tongtong blinked innocently, indicating that he understood. "Oh, that''s how it is." ?Lu Qingran was not suspicious, he just thought that the two children were bragging about their sister''s medical skills. Forget it, just take care of the children. Now that it''s reached this point, he can''t throw these two away. ?Lu Qingran spent a few minutes and reluctantly accepted her new job of taking care of her children. He stood up, looked down at the two little ones, and asked, "Where do you want to play?" The two little ones shook their heads. It was their first time in the Imperial Capital and they didn¡¯t know what to see. ?Lu Qingran narrowed her eyes. Anyway, eating, drinking and having fun are not reimbursed, so... let¡¯s go wherever it¡¯s more expensive! Two hours later, Li Jiu received a series of bills and a series of death calls from Ji Yunshu. ¡°Ajiu!! Where did you take Tongtong and Ala?!¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： Ask your third brother for reimbursement Chapter 219 Ask your third brother for reimbursement Li Jiu was confused: "What did you say?" ?Where have the children gone? Aren¡¯t the two little ones in the restaurant...? The next second, her eyes fell on the bill sent by Lu Qingran. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??What kind of bar is this girl taking her kids to? ! ??And ordered several six-figure bottles of red wine? Give a child alcohol and he wants to die? ! Li Jiu''s face turned dark and his eyes were cold. He held the phone tightly, his fingertips turned white, as if he wanted to squeeze Lu Qingran to death. Qi Jingci saw that she looked wrong and asked, "What''s wrong?" Li Jiu looked at him with a sneer: "You really have a good buddy." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­?¡± Qi Jingci looked confused, not knowing what she was talking about. They are now sitting in the VIP reception room of the shopping mall counter, waiting for Qi Mowei to pick out clothes. ?Although there were not many people in the reception room, the two of them undoubtedly attracted the most attention due to their eye-catching looks. ?In this situation, Li Jiu couldn''t get angry even if he wanted to. He could only stand up and said, "I''ll go outside and make a phone call." ??Lu Qingran was sitting in a booth at the bar with his legs crossed, holding a goblet in his hand, with a leisurely look, like a rich man looking for fun. ?Two little ones were sitting on his left side, each holding a glass of milk, quietly watching the people in the bar dancing wildly. This weird combination of one big boy and two small boys raised a lot of eyebrows, but Lu Qingran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, and she was actually enjoying it. Tongtong and Ala also watched it with great interest. ?Such a harmonious picture was disrupted by a phone call. Lu Qingran looked at the caller ID, her eyes lit up, and she quickly picked up the call. ¡°Sister-in-law, can my task of taking care of the children end?¡± Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep tone: "Lu Qingran, where are you now?" ¡°A bar?¡± Li Jiu¡¯s voice was even colder: ¡°You take your child to the bar?!¡± Lu Qingran said innocently: "Didn''t you ask me to take them to have fun? I will take them to see the real Imperial Capital." ?Li Jiu took a deep breath and calmed down her thoughts of killing Lu Qingran. Emotionally, in his eyes, does the real Imperial Capital refer to a bar? ??He is truly worthy of his title as the Fourth Young Master in the capital! "Bring Tongtong and Ala back immediately! Their sister is looking for them." Lu Qingran raised the corners of her mouth and showed a big smile: "Okay!" "Sister-in-law, look at my expenses..." ?Lu Qingran smiled, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Li Jiu sneered, raised her lips, and asked, "Do you want reimbursement?" "Um." "Okay." ¡°Then thank you, sister-in-law¡­¡± Before Lu Qingran could finish her words of thanks, she was suddenly interrupted by Li Jiu. ¡°Go to your third brother to pay for the reimbursement.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. ?There was a "beep beep" sound coming from the mobile phone. Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Go to Third Brother for reimbursement, he must also have this list! Lu Qingran suddenly felt like crying, and could only painfully accept the fact that she spent hundreds of thousands a day. He is a doctor, and this cost him several months of salary. ?If I had known better, I wouldn¡¯t have risked my life to buy such expensive wine. His money! ?Lu Qingran was heartbroken, but she didn''t show it on her face. She turned to the two little ones and said, "Okay, stop looking and let''s go. Your sister is looking for you." Tongtong still had some unfinished thoughts and said, "Uncle Lu, can I watch it for a while?" ?Lu Qingran wanted to end her task of taking care of the child immediately, so how could she agree with him? She refused and said, "No." Tongtong lowered his head in frustration. Seeing him like this, Lu Qingran''s heart softened and she comforted him: "I will take you out to play when I have time in the future." Tongtong raised his head suddenly, his eyes bright, "Really?" Lu Qingran nodded. Tongtong jumped down from the booth and said happily: "Let''s go then!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Maybe I saw it wrong (first update) Chapter 220 Maybe I read it wrong (first update) ?Lu Qingran returned to the restaurant with the two little ones, and saw that Ji Yunshu had been waiting at the door of the restaurant for a long time. ?Li Tingzhi also followed behind her. "elder sister!" Having seen Ji Yunshu from afar, the two little ones ran up to her with their short legs. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Tongtong pouted, pointed at Lu Qingran behind him, and said, "Uncle Lu took us to play." Ji Yunshu then turned his attention to Lu Qingran who was not far away. ??Lu Qingran put his hands in his pockets, and his blue plaid shirt made him look neat and upright. His eyes passed over Ji Yunshu and looked at Li Tingzhi behind her. He raised his eyebrows and said hello: "Brother Li." Li Tingzhi nodded. ¡°Master Lu, thank you for your hard work.¡± "It''s okay, it''s okay, it should be." Lu Qingran laughed dryly. ?Although Li Tingzhi was indeed expressing his gratitude, he felt a little guilty for some reason. Li Jiu had called just now to inform them of the whereabouts of the two little ones. After learning that they were taken to the bar, Ji Yunshu''s expression was not very good, but Li Tingzhi was not too surprised. ?Lu Qingran is about the same age as him, but has a very frivolous and uninhibited temperament. He has no formal appearance all day long. It was not until he was with the third master that he restrained himself a lot. It is indeed his style to take his children to the bar. ¡°Sister, the bar is so fun, can I come here again?¡± Alaa blinked her big dark eyes and asked seriously. Ji Yunshu¡¯s face became darker, ¡°No.¡± Where should children go in bars? Tongtong flattened his lips and said unconvinced: "But Uncle Lu brought us here even after he said so!" ¡­ ? Lu Qingran coughed slightly, feeling a little embarrassed when Ji Yunshu and Li Tingzhi looked at her. He stretched out his hand and put it on Tongtong''s head, rubbed it, and said, "Be good, my uncle will take you to other good places to play." Tongtong curled his lips, brushed Lu Qingran''s hand away, and said angrily: "That''s not what you said just now!" Ala followed suit, "That''s right! We clearly agreed to take us to the bar to meet some other people, but you... ugh!" Before he could finish speaking, Ala''s mouth was covered by a big hand, and he couldn''t speak. Make some noise. See something else? What else can be in the bar? ! Ji Yunshu frowned, staring directly at Lu Qingran with a pair of beautiful eyes, with a displeased emotion in his eyes. Knowing that she had indeed not taught her child anything good, Lu Qingran felt guilty. Being stared at by her like this made him feel so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. ??I have always been careless, and this time I did something really wrong. Being stared at by other parents, in the end, I deserve it. ?Lu Qingran clenched her fist and put it to her lips and coughed lightly, intending to apologize to Ji Yunshu. ?When he raised his head, he narrowed his eyes and suddenly froze. ¡°You are the cloud¡­¡± Ji Yunshu¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Master Lu, thank you for today. I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Ji Yunshu lowered his eyes, took Tongtong and Ala''s hands and left. Li Tingzhi saw this and followed him. "Eh?" Lu Qingran wanted to say something else, but the few people walked away too fast, and in a blink of an eye, only their backs were left behind. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Lu Qingran, who was still standing there, frowned, doubts flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "How come he looks so like Aunt Yun..." ?Isn¡¯t that person dead long ago? ?Although the eyebrows and eyebrows are somewhat similar, it shouldn''t be possible. Perhaps he saw it wrong. Lu Qingran stared at the direction Ji Yunshu was going for a while, pondered for a moment, and then drove away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： The ladies in the bar (second update) Chapter 221 The ladies in the bar (second update) Ji Yunshu took Tongtong and Ala''s hands and walked in front, while Li Tingzhi followed with three steps at a time. "Ashu, what''s wrong?" Li Tingzhi asked, seeing that she didn''t look right from just now. Ji Yunshu shook his head, lowered his eyes and said, "It''s okay." Li Tingzhi thought she was still angry, so he said, "Ashu, Lu Qingran always does things out of tune, but he has no bad intentions, so don''t worry about it." ?He and Lu Qingran grew up in the same circle. Although they were not familiar enough to know each other well, they still knew how to behave. Ji Yunshu pursed his lips and said, "No." Li Tingzhi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Lu Qingran, is he the eldest son of the Lu family? That Lu family?¡± Ji Yunshu specifically emphasized the Lu family with a specific meaning. Li Tingzhi nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, how many Lu families can there be in the Imperial Capital?" Ji Yunshu let out a sigh, and a glimmer of light flashed under his eyes. ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Sister, that Uncle Lu is also a doctor like you.¡± At this moment, Tongtong suddenly spoke up. "Yes, and the medical skills seem to be quite powerful." Ala followed Tongtong''s words. ¡°But compared with senior sister, it¡¯s still far behind.¡± "oh?" Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows, "How do you know?" "He said it himself." Tongtong said: "He told the young ladies that he was extremely busy at work all day long, with so many patients that he couldn''t bear to see them, and his family forced him to go on a blind date and so on." ¡°Little sister¡­¡± Ji Yunshu''s face immediately darkened when he heard these three words, and three black lines slid down his forehead. ??Lu Qingran, what on earth did he take his two children to the bar for? ! ?Hello, little sister! ??Ajiu is looking for someone to babysit, can she find someone who is well-adjusted? ! "He went to the bar... to find a young lady?" Ji Yunshu narrowed his eyes and said word by word. Ala thought about it for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s those young ladies who want to stay with Uncle Lu.¡± Is there any difference? Ji Yunshu took a deep breath, tried his best to smile, and warned the two little ones: "Listen, stay away from that Uncle Lu in the future." "Why?" Tongtong was not happy. The uncle took them to places they had never been before, bought them drinks, and promised to take them to other places to play. Such a good person, why does the senior sister want them to stay away from him? Ji Yunshu''s eyes were dark and he said coldly: "For no reason, just stay away from him." Staying with him will make a seedling crooked, no matter how upright it is. ?Seeing that Ji Yunshu was showing signs of getting angry, Tongtong winced and whispered, "I understand, senior sister." ?Although Li Tingzhi knew that Lu Qingran was not that kind of person, he did not plead for him at this time. ?Look, is this something done by humans? If you are careless in front of a child, just don¡¯t interact with him. ?This time it can only be regarded as his own suicide. ?Li Tingzhi shook his head, secretly speechless. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ? Ji Yunshu nodded. ¡­ On the other side, Li Jiu took back his cell phone and returned to the VIP reception room. Qi Jingci closed the magazine in his hand and asked, "Have you finished the phone call?" Li Jiu¡¯s jaw was tense and his face was cold. He sat next to him without saying a word. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly and his light gray eyes flashed, "What''s wrong?" What''s going on? Something''s wrong with your face? ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to be talked about to death.¡± I took the two little ones away, but unexpectedly, I entrusted them to someone else and took the children to a bar. Ji Yunshu will definitely have to settle the score with her now! ?Sure enough, the next second, the phone rang. Caller ID: Laoqi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： Ji Yunshus fried hair (third update) Chapter 222 Ji Yunshu¡¯s hair (third update) ?Li Jiu:¡­ Look, what you say comes as it comes. She pressed the answer button helplessly. ¡°Ajiu, what are you doing here is human affairs?¡± Ji Yunshu asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not me who did this inhumane thing.¡± So, please find the culprit. ¡°Come on, you know I¡¯m not talking about the same thing as you.¡± What she was talking about was that Li Jiu took the two children away, leaving her and Li Tingzhi alone. Upon hearing this, Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and said happily: "So, how are you two progressing?" On the other side of the phone, Ji Yunshu stopped talking. Li Jiu raised the corners of his mouth in understanding and said with a smile: "It looks like the progress is going well?" "You''re not bad! Let''s get down to business. Listen to the mistress, are you going to S State?" Ji Yunshu''s cheeks were slightly hot. He smiled and cursed, calmed down, and said again: "Those old guys have been waiting for so many years, so they must have some back-ups. Are you sure you don''t want to bring more people?" Li Jiu lay back slightly and leaned on the sofa, with a casual posture and arrogant eyes. He said word by word, "It''s more than enough for one person." Ji Yunshu rolled his eyes and said, "I know you are very powerful, but just in case, you should bring Liu Liu with you." ¡°Lao Liu has to film a movie and has no time.¡± ¡°Then take Lao Shi with you.¡± Li Jiu curled his lips, "He has been in retreat recently to find inspiration and has lost contact." ¡°What about the third child?¡± ¡°She also needs to ask for leave.¡± Li Jiu said. Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Okay, my dear, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ?Li Jiu''s red lips parted slightly, and the words she spoke in her clear voice were full of ruthlessness. ?Looking like a gangster. Qi Jingci looked sideways slightly, frowned, and doubts flashed in his eyes. Who was she talking to, with such a familiar tone? ¡°Who is worried about you? You are just being sentimental!¡± Ji Yun let out a sigh of relief. Li Jiu smiled and hummed: "Don''t talk nonsense with me about east, west, north and south. How far have you progressed?" "None of your business!" ¡°Ashu, where do you put this?¡± Two voices sounded at the same time. Hearing the familiar male voice on the phone, Li Jiu curled his lips without surprise. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Ashu?¡± ?Isn¡¯t this a very affectionate name? Ji Yunshu froze, slightly covering the phone''s receiver with his left hand, turned around and said, "Just leave it there first." Then he said to the mobile phone: "Don''t gossip, you must find someone to accompany you when you go to S State this time, otherwise I will tell the president that you are lazy and passive at work!" "Snapped-" The call was hung up. Li Jiu listened to the busy signal on her mobile phone, with a hint of interest in her eyes. ??Ah, are you angry? ¡°Are you in a good mood?¡± Qi Jingci saw the corner of her mouth raised as she spoke to the phone, and her gloomy face instantly brightened. He couldn''t help but wonder what was said on the phone that could change her mood so quickly. Li Jiu: "Well, I teased a peacock with fried feathers, and I feel much better." Ji Yunshu sneezed in the distance. Li Jiu stood up and stretched, stretched his muscles and bones, looked at the watch on his wrist, frowned and said: "She has been trying for so long, why is she still not cured?" Naturally, he was referring to Qi Mowei, who was still in the locker room. ¡°Don¡¯t you girls have to be careful when choosing clothes?¡± Qi Jingci was not in a hurry about this and sat there waiting patiently. Li Jiu rolled her eyes and disagreed: "I never choose clothes." ?Her clothes are always custom-made, so there is no need to choose, they can just be made according to the style she likes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： Qi Mowei: I’m so excited! (Fourth update) Chapter 223 Qi Mowei: I¡¯m so excited! (Fourth update) At this point, Li Jiu suddenly realized a problem. She raised her eyebrows, looked at Qi Jingci curiously, who was not impatient at all, and asked: "How come... you feel so skilled, how often do you go shopping with girls?" For anyone else, this would be a proposition. Qi Jingci just raised his eyelids and said coolly: "If Weiwei is a girl, then that''s it." ¡°Third brother! What do you mean by this? Why am I not a girl?¡± ??Qi Mowei pushed open the door of the dressing room angrily and looked at Qi Jingci angrily. Wearing a white dress with dropped shoulder sleeves and a black belt around the waist, there are light golden cloud patterns on the hem of the skirt. She wears blue crystal sandals on her feet. She has a fairy-like temperament and her whole person is particularly elegant and agile. Li Jiu looked her up and down, clicked his tongue twice, and said jokingly: "Whose little fairy is this?" Qi Mowei raised her chin and said arrogantly, "Ajiu still has good taste." He turned around and glared at Qi Jingci fiercely, "Third brother, tell me! Why don''t I miss girls?" Qi Jingci closed the magazine, rolled up his shirt sleeves, stood up, and looked directly at her, "Have you finished selecting?" Qi Mowei swallowed and nodded subconsciously. There was nothing she could do. Her third brother had such a terrifying aura that her scalp felt numb when he stared at her like this. It seems that only Ajiu can tolerate him. ¡°Go back after you¡¯ve finished picking.¡± Qi Mowei: "Okay." The three of them left the mall together. Qi Mowei was holding the clothes packaging box in one hand and holding Li Jiu''s shoulder in the other. She imitated her holding a lollipop in her mouth, bouncing around as she walked, feeling very happy. "Weiwei, what''s wrong with you? It looks like you''ve been given chicken blood?" Li Jiu asked. It''s okay not to mention it. When she mentioned this, Qi Mowei became very excited, and she said to Li Jiu Anli with stars in her eyes: "Ah, don''t you know? My little Fengfeng is coming to the Imperial Capital for a concert!" Li Jiu looked confused: "Huh?" ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know if you¡¯re not a star chaser! Ning Feng! The most popular singing and dancing singer in the entertainment industry recently, he is a treasure boy! This concert will be held in the Imperial Capital, ah ah, my youth!¡± Li Jiu: "..." Li Jiu looked at a loss for words. ¡°Are you concerned about it?¡± ??The excitement on Qi Mowei''s face could not be suppressed at all. "You don''t know, Ning Feng is a singer who can do anything. He arranges, writes, and dances all by himself, and every song is so good that I cry! The last time a new song album was released, I didn''t get it. what a shame!" Speaking of this, Qi Mowei stamped her feet with regret on her face. Li Jiu had no choice but to say: "You have been choosing clothes for a long time, so you can''t be..." But don¡¯t think that¡¯s what she thinks. Qi Mowei nodded, "Yes! I just want to dress beautifully and go to Fengfeng''s concert!" Li Jiu: "..." Yes! ¡°Ajiu, I¡¯m so excited right now. I feel like Ning Feng is my only pursuit in this life.¡± Qi Mowei doesn¡¯t know what to say now. She has always been a non-chief, and the probability of winning her in the Weibo lottery is about the same as the probability of the end of the world coming immediately. But this time, she actually won the ticket to Ning Feng¡¯s concert! You should know that every ticket for Ning Feng¡¯s concert is sold out as soon as it is released, and you can¡¯t even buy it if you want to. ??This time the company was promoting an event and held a lottery for lucky viewers on Weibo. Unexpectedly, she actually won! ! She also made a special call to inquire about the authenticity of this matter to avoid that she was dreaming. Li Jiu looked at her nymphomaniac look and couldn''t help but tell the truth: "You said the same thing last time when you were a fan of that actor." ??As a result, after the actor announced his marriage, didn¡¯t she immediately lose her fandom? Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Li Jiu: Exposing each other’s dark history? (first update) Chapter 224 Li Jiu: Exposing each other¡¯s history? (first update) Qi Mowei laughed twice, touched her nose and felt guilty. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, why are you bringing it up?¡± Li Jiu cleared her throat and pretended to sigh, "You really can only see the new ones laughing but not the old ones crying. You are really a scumbag." Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei was extremely angry, feeling that she must have often been against Li Jiu in her previous life, otherwise how could she like to fight against her so much in this life? ??Squinting her eyes, Qi Mowei felt that she could no longer be so passive. ¡°Ajiu, do you still have the nerve to call me a scumbag?¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, why are you embarrassed? The next second, Qi Mowei sneered and said calmly: "I don''t know who has been blinded by this handsome little brother before." Li Jiu¡¯s expression froze. Qi Jingci paused and looked at Li Jiu with an inexplicable expression, with unclear emotions in his eyes. Qi Mowei had no intention of stopping, and continued: "Not only is she straight-eyed, she is also flirting around like a playboy." Li Jiu narrowed her eyes dangerously, exposing her dark history, right? Okay, then she will accompany you. ¡°That¡¯s better than trying to strike up a conversation and being rejected.¡± ?This time it was Qi Mowei''s turn to look stiff. ??More than just stiff, Qi Mowei''s face can be described as livid. ?She stepped in front of Li Jiu with her long legs, holding her waist with her hands, as if she wanted to settle accounts. Qi Mowei pointed her finger at Li Jiu, her eyes full of anger, "You-" The next moment, her eyes suddenly tightened when she saw clearly behind Li Jiu. Her body''s reaction was faster than her brain''s. She quickly raised her hand and pushed Li Jiu away. Li Jiu didn''t expect it. He stumbled and fell to the side. Qi Jingci had been standing next to Li Jiu. When she fell, she straightened up and fell into his arms. ?Everything happened in an instant. Both Li Jiu and Qi Jingci were stunned and did not react. ¡°Uh-¡± His nose hit Qi Jingci¡¯s hard chest, causing Li Jiu to groan. Let me go, what is so hard! ?Li Jiu raised her hand to cover her nose. The impact caused her nose to bleed. When Qi Jingci heard her groan, his heart tightened subconsciously, and he immediately reached out to hold her arm. "Are you OK?" ¡°I didn¡¯t...fuck you!¡± Li Jiu just wanted to say it was okay, but the long arms around his waist tightened suddenly, and his whole body jumped forward, falling into the warm embrace again. Li Jiu''s poor nose suffered another blow. She raised her head angrily and looked at Qi Jingci angrily. Just when I was about to get angry and question him, I heard a bicycle bell ringing from behind me. Li Jiu looked back and saw that a bicycle had just come from behind them. Seeing this, Qi Mowei hurriedly pushed her away. After she bumped into Qi Jingci, he pulled himself away, but was almost scratched by the bicycle, so he fished it out with his long arm and took him back at the last moment. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± What a **** development! ¡°Hey! Do you have any qualities? This is a sidewalk!¡± Qi Mowei shouted at the rampaging bicycle owner. ?The man froze for a moment, as if he was afraid of being caught, so he accelerated and left without even stopping. Qi Mowei looked at the direction in which the bicycle was going away, sighed, and said with emotion: "People nowadays are really incompetent. The sidewalks are being robbed. Are they rushing to reincarnate?" She turned her head and wanted to ask Li Jiu if he was okay, but she was stunned. ¡°Ah, Ajiu, why do you have a nosebleed?!¡± Li Jiuhehe: I have to thank you two for that. (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： Third brother, he was born (two updates) Chapter 225 Third brother, he is born... (two updates) In the evening, night is falling. In front of the convenience store, Li Jiu covered her nose and stood at the door with her head slightly raised. The light in the store shone through the glass door on Li Jiu''s black hair, making her hair look particularly soft. Qi Jingci stood beside her, holding her arms with both hands to prevent her from falling due to her imbalance. ?Today is really an unlucky day. He has always been invulnerable, but he was hit by Qi Jingci''s chest and got a nosebleed. It¡¯s really embarrassing to say it out. ?Li Jiu became angrier as she thought about it and stared at him with angry eyes. The latter looked a little helpless and said: "I didn''t mean it." ¡°I can avoid it myself!¡± Li Jiu said through gritted teeth. Qi Jingci coughed lightly, "I did it subconsciously..." ?At that time, the reaction of the hand was faster than that of the brain, and Li Jiu was taken into his arms almost instantly. ?It was only later that he realized that with Li Jiu''s skill, he could completely avoid it, so there was no need to waste any effort. Qi Jingci said at that time:¡­ Li Jiu became angrier as she thought about it, and she gritted her teeth and said, "That dead girl Weiwei, with so much force, is she trying to murder?" Qi Jingci: "Okay, stop talking first, otherwise the nosebleed will flow into your mouth." ?Li Jiu: "...Shut up, please." ??Although Li Jiu is not a woman who pays great attention to appearance, she doesn''t want her nose to bleed into her mouth in front of others, okay? Speaking of it so directly, is he a straight man? "I''m coming!" Qi Mowei pushed open the glass door and ran out of the convenience store with something in her hands. ¡°Ajiu, here you go, a tissue.¡± She opened the newly bought tissues, took out one and handed it to Li Jiu. Li Jiu took it and quickly covered his nose. The bright red blood stains smeared on the white paper. ¡°Ajiu, what kind of body do you have? You can make your nose bleed for such a long time with just one bump.¡± ?Her nosebleed wouldn¡¯t last so long? Qi Mowei looked at the large pool of blood on the tissue and her eyelids twitched. Li Jiu paused and glared at her.?????¡°You still have the nerve to say it?¡± Qi Mowei pursed her lips, "Okay, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have used so much force." Li Jiu waved his hand, "It''s not your fault, it''s all your third brother''s fault. Why are you so tough when you have nothing to do?" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± ?Why does this sound so awkward to her? Qi Mowei coughed a few times and said, "Third brother... Third brother is born hard." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??The two of them looked at Qi Jingci speechless. After realizing what she said, Qi Mowei said: "..." Qi Mowei: "...That''s not what I meant..." Qi Jingci slapped her on the head, "Shut up." Qi Mowei lowered her head, "...Oh." ?Three people stood at the door of the convenience store, and the atmosphere became increasingly weird. ?At this moment, a dazzling light shone at them unexpectedly. ??The black Rolls-Royce stopped in front of them, the door opened, and the three of them got in. Jingyi sat in the driver''s seat, looked at Qi Jingci in the rearview mirror, and asked respectfully: "Sir, the doctor has arrived. Do you need him to take a look at Miss Li?" Li Jiu waved his hand, "No need." She is much better now, so there is no need for such a huge effort to find a doctor. Qi Jingci glanced at Jing Yi and said, "It''s not needed for now." "yes." ??After spending the afternoon shopping with Qi Mowei, Qi Jingci, who usually likes to be quiet and rarely goes out, also looked a little tired at this time. ??He unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, rolled up his sleeves twice, rolled down the window, supported his head on his hands, closed his eyes, and rested. Li Jiu also leaned on the back of the seat and gradually fell asleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： Third brother, you have to be a human being (third update) Chapter 226 Third brother, you have to be a human being (third update) Qi Mowei was sitting in the passenger seat, bored and couldn''t help but yawn. Suddenly, the car body shook. ?Li Jiu''s head tilted to the side unexpectedly. Qi Jingci felt a weight on his shoulders. His light gray phoenix eyes slowly opened and he turned his head to look with a slightly surprised expression. At close range, Li Jiu''s stunning face was magnified in his pupils, his eyebrows were peaceful, his long eyelashes were curled and thick, casting a shadow on his eyelids. ?Different from the usual irritable look in her eyes, she was particularly quiet at this time, and from time to time she could still hear her whispering in her sleep. Qi Jingci froze slightly, his shoulders were pillowed by her, and for some reason, a feeling of tension arose in his heart. With a casual glance, Qi Mowei saw this scene that stunned her. ¡°Third brother¡­¡± ?She just opened her mouth, but was stopped by Qi Jingci''s look. She immediately covered her mouth, not daring to say any more. Qi Jingci looked at Jing Yi and said calmly: "Jing Yi, drive slower." ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jing Yi responded and stepped on the accelerator a little looser. Afraid that Li Jiu would be cold while sleeping like this, Qi Jingci took out a thin blanket from the side. Since his right shoulder was pillowed, he did not dare to move for fear of waking her up. He could only use his left hand to gently cover the blanket little by little. On her. Then he rolled up the car window, supported his head on his hands again, closed his eyes and rested. ?Looking at this scene, Qi Mowei secretly chuckled a few times. ?Who said her third brother was cold and unkind? ?Then it¡¯s okay to share it with whom? Look, are there any decent and warm men who are so attentive to Ajiu? ?It was originally a journey of ten minutes, but because Qi Jingci said "drive slowly", it took more than half an hour to arrive. At the door of the Qi family''s old house, Qi Mowei got out of the car, opened the back door, and pushed Li Jiu with her hand, trying to wake her up. ¡°Ajiu, Ajiu, wake up!¡± I¡¯ve been sleeping all this time, and if I continue to sleep, my third brother¡¯s shoulders will be broken. ?However, Li Jiu remained motionless, showing no sign of waking up. Qi Mowei was stunned for a moment and used a little more strength. Unexpectedly, Li Jiu was shaken unsteadily and slipped off Qi Jingci. Fortunately, Qi Jingci had quick eyes and quick hands and grabbed her shoulders and let her lean into his arms. Qi Mowei was speechless for a moment: ¡°¡­¡± ??Haven''t you woken up yet? Hearing Li Jiu''s steady breathing, Qi Jingci had no choice but to say to Qi Mowei: "You go in first and leave her to me." Qi Mowei suddenly had a honeyed expression on her face. Before going in, she glanced back, struggled for a while, and finally plucked up the courage to say: "Third brother, you have to be a human being. Although your name is justified, Ajiu is not of legal age for marriage. It would not be good to cause trouble. ¡± Qi Jingci''s face suddenly darkened, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Get in quickly!" Qi Mowei clicked her tongue twice, turned around and entered the house. Qi Jingci closed the car door, put Li Jiu''s head on his shoulder again, and said to Jing: "Go back to Jingyuan." "yes." Jingyi looked at Qi Jingci¡¯s expression in the rearview mirror and was greatly surprised. ?This is the first time that I have brought others back to Jingyuan. ??Does this also mean that Miss Li¡¯s future wife¡¯s identity cannot be escaped? ?Although he had such speculation in his heart, he did not dare to hesitate at all on the surface. He immediately started the car and disappeared into the night like a sharp arrow. On the way, Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu''s sleeping face, Qi Mowei''s words "Be a human being" rang in his mind, and his eyes immediately darkened. Why is he not a human being? (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： The effect of the medicine wears off too quickly (fourth update) Chapter 227 The effect of the medicine wears off too quickly (fourth update) Could it be that in her eyes, he is just a beast? Qi Jingci had a sneer on his lips. It seems that he has been too kind to that dead girl recently. At this time, Qi Mowei, who was going upstairs, suddenly sneezed and touched her nose, feeling a bad feeling in her heart. Jingyuan, the car stopped steadily. ?Li Jiu was still sleeping deeply, with no sign of waking up. Qi Jingci frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, but Li Jiu looked normal and there was nothing unusual about him. ?Perhaps he just thinks too much. Qi Jingci got out of the car, leaned over and got into the car, put his arms through her knees, and lifted her up. ¡°Sir, do you need help?¡± Qi Jingci said softly: "No, you can go back." ¡­ The next day, the dazzling sunlight outside the window shone on Li Jiu, clearly reflecting the fine hair on her face. Li Jiu''s dark long eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes, with a daze still lingering in her eyes. ?Suddenly she felt something was wrong, and she sat up suddenly. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a familiar feeling of dizziness came over her, mixed with a small pain in her head. Li Jiu frowned and reached out to cover his head with his hands. His face showed a rare look of pain, and his originally red lips had lost their color at this moment. After a while, the dizziness and pain in his mind disappeared, and Li Jiu opened his eyes again. His eyes were cold and his eyebrows were solemn. ??Did the effect of the medicine wear off so quickly this time? She thought she could hold on for a little longer. After calming down, Li Jiu began to look at the surrounding environment. This is a bedroom, but it is definitely not hers. The style is cooler and the furniture is arranged very neatly. It is obvious that she has obsessive-compulsive disorder. Wait a minute, where is this? Li Jiu frowned and thought carefully about what happened yesterday. She seemed to have fallen asleep in the car, and then she didn¡¯t remember anything. It was obvious that someone had brought her here, and she didn''t even notice. Li Jiu squinted her eyes, feeling a little unbelievable that she would actually fall into a deep sleep in the presence of others. ?This was impossible in the past. Even in that situation, once someone approached her, she would immediately notice it. But yesterday, she seemed to have completely lost consciousness and had no reaction at all. After being surprised for a short while, Li Jiu quickly regained her composure, got up and got out of bed, and walked out of the bedroom. The style of the living room and the bedroom are the same, both are monotonous and cold. The only difference may be that there are a few pots of succulents on the balcony. ?However, Li Jiu noticed with sharp eyes that the fleshy leaves were already wilting, and it was obvious that they had not been watered for a long time. ?Either the owner here doesn''t care at all and lets them fend for themselves, or he hasn''t lived here for a long time and has no time to take care of the flowers and plants. ¡°Click.¡± There was a sound of opening the door on the right. Li Jiu turned around and saw that Qi Jingci was wearing a black silk nightgown with an open collar, revealing her delicate collarbones and a piece of cold white skin. She was alluring and charming, like a breathtaking mountain breath. A monster with a human spirit. ?As soon as he opened the door, he saw Li Jiu standing in a daze at the door of the bedroom, with a look of surprise in his eyes. "woke up?" Li Jiu was not surprised to see Qi Jingci. Besides Qi Mowei, he is probably the only one who can take her away. ¡°Well, where is this?¡± she asked. Qi Jingci closed the door, walked to the living room, poured himself a glass of water to moisten his throat, and said loudly: "My apartment." (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： Living together Chapter 228 Living together Jingyuan, the sun is shining outside the window, and the warm light falls on the floor through the glass window. Li Jiu yawned, stretched, and moved his muscles, only to find Qi Jingci looking at her with a strange look. "What''s wrong?" ¡°You last night¡­¡± Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu who was about to speak, as if he didn''t know how to speak. "What''s wrong with me?" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and looked at her carefully, with these thoughts in his eyes. After pondering for a while, he said, "Do you still remember what happened last night?" Li Jiu frowned and thought about it carefully, but it was like it was fragmented and he couldn''t remember anything. Qi Jingci raised his head and drank the remaining water in the glass. His **** Adam''s apple rolled, which was extremely sultry. ¡°You¡¯d better check your phone first.¡± Li Jiu didn''t know why, so he took out his mobile phone and took a look. Five missed calls. It''s Mr. Li calling. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched:¡­ If she doesn''t come home all night, the old man can talk about her to death! Click on the most recent missed call to call back. ¡°Hello? Grandpa.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Xiaojiu. How are you? Did you sleep well last night?¡± Mr. Li''s voice was as doting as ever, and there was nothing unusual about it. Li Jiu''s eyes flashed, was he so calm? "good." Mr. Li laughed twice and said, "That''s good, that''s good." "grandfather?" "Um?" ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to ask?¡± For example, why she didn¡¯t go back all night and so on. ¡°No, Grandpa knows it.¡± what do you know? "Xiao Jiu." Mr. Li spoke again: "I know you and Xiao Ci have a good relationship. Don''t worry, grandpa will not disturb you in the future." ?Li Jiu could even hear him snickering a few times over there. ?Li Jiu:¡­ Li Jiu raised his head suddenly and glanced at Qi Jingci. The latter coughed a few times and lowered his eyes with a guilty conscience. ¡°Why bother?¡± Li Jiu was simply confused. ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Xiao Ci last night? He told me everything, and grandpa understands it. It¡¯s normal for young people to have strong feelings for each other.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± "I think you and Xiao Ci have reached this point, so why not be more direct." Li Jiu''s eyes were filled with depression now, and he scratched his head irritably, unable to figure out what happened. "grandfather¡­" ¡°Why don¡¯t you just move over and live with Xiao Ci!¡± As soon as Li Jiu opened his mouth, Mr. Li immediately said something shocking. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°!!¡± ?Li Jiuru was struck by lightning: "What?!" Qi Jingci stood aside, his long eyelashes trembling as he was shocked by her sudden scream. "No, Grandpa, listen to me, I just..." last night But Mr. Li didn''t give her a chance to explain, and decided directly: "Okay, that''s it, I''ll ask your Uncle Xu to send your luggage there right away." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu put down the phone, raised his eyes expressionlessly, and asked in a calm tone: "What did you say to my grandfather last night?" Qi Jingci looked stunned. Last night, when he carried Li Jiu back to the apartment, the cell phone in Li Jiu''s pocket began to vibrate, but he had no free hands and could only let it keep ringing. After entering the bedroom, he gently put Li Jiu on the bed and then took out her mobile phone. Qi Jingci glanced at the caller information. It was a series of numbers. He didn¡¯t know who was calling. But this man hit five people in a row, so there must be something urgent. Thinking of this, Qi Jingci gently pushed Li Jiu and said in a low voice: "Hey, wake up." Not moving at all. ¡°Answer the phone.¡± ???Still motionless. Qi Jingci shouted a dozen times, but Li Jiu didn''t respond as if he was in a coma. Unable to do anything, Qi Jingci took a step forward, stood on one leg and knelt on the bed with the other. The soft sheets immediately dented. ?He stretched out his knuckled hand, pinched Li Jiu''s slender index finger, and placed it on the sensor under the phone. ¡°Click¡ª¡± The lock screen is unlocked. Looking at the latest missed call, Qi Jingci pondered for a moment, moved his fingers slightly, and called back. "Hello." Mr. Li on the other side of the phone was stunned. He didn''t expect that the person who answered the phone was him. ¡°You and Xiaojiu are still together so late?¡± Qi Jingci lowered his eyes and glanced at Li Jiu, who was still sleeping, and hummed softly. ¡°What is she doing?¡± Why did he answer the phone? Where did Xiaojiu go? Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes moved slightly, ¡°...sleep.¡± "What?" Mr. Li''s eyes suddenly widened, and he confirmed again in disbelief: "You said she is sleeping?" "¡­Um." ¡­¡± For a long while, no one spoke. ¡°Lao Li, that one¡± ¡°Ah, okay, I understand, you...take good care of her, don¡¯t cause trouble, and ask her to call me back tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, the call was cut off, leaving only a busy tone. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± He seemed to have misunderstood something. ?Li Jiu slapped her forehead with a look of despair. It''s over, it''s over, grandpa must have misunderstood now. She was furious and pointed at Qi Jingci: "You! How could you tell grandpa that I fell asleep?" Or if we are together with him, everyone will think wrong, okay? ¡°Otherwise, what can I say?¡± Qi Jingci said that he was just telling the truth. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu collapsed on the sofa tiredly, wanting to be quiet for a while. She felt that her brain might be a little insufficient right now. Why do we always get into trouble like this when we are together with Qi Jingci? It was the case last time at Qi''s house, and it''s the case again this time. Is it possible that she and Qi Jingci are naturally at odds with each other? ¡°What should I do now? Grandpa asked me to live with you.¡± Qi Jingci was surprised: "Living together? Isn''t that bad?" ?Li Jiu glared at him fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s not because of you!¡± ¡°¡­I am also telling the truth¡­¡± ¡°You still said that!¡± Knowing that he was wrong, Qi Jingci immediately fell silent. ?At this moment, the doorbell was rang. Qi Jing resigned and opened the door. There was a man about fifty years old standing outside, followed by several people with suitcases in their hands. Seeing it was Qi Jingci, he immediately smiled. ¡°Hello, Third Master, Mr. Li asked me to deliver the eldest lady¡¯s luggage.¡± Qi Jingci turned sideways, just revealing Li Jiu standing behind him. Li Jiu crossed his arms and took a cursory look at the luggage behind Uncle Xu. Nearly all her belongings. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± "Miss, the old man said that all the things that can be moved for you are here. If you can''t move them, he has ordered people to buy them again and they will be delivered to you right away." ?Li Jiu chuckled twice and squeezed out a smile: "Thank you, Uncle Xu." Uncle Xu looked at Li Jiu and Qi Jingci with a smile, and after secretly saying that they were a good match, he said, "I will leave your luggage here for you. I wish you and Third Master a happy life." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: Thank you for the invitation, I¡¯m not happy anymore Qi Jingci: Thank you for the invitation. I caused the cohabitation myself. Mr. Li: You¡¯re welcome. You two have no chance to meet each other. You all rely on me to assist you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Bai Muyou is seriously injured (second update) Chapter 229 Bai Muyou is seriously injured (second update) After saying that, Uncle Xu and the people behind him put down their luggage and left quickly. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Running so fast. In the blink of an eye, only Li Jiu and Qi Jingci were left leaning against the door, looking at the pile of suitcases with their hands folded. Li Jiu sighed: "The old man must have started packing my luggage at midnight last night." Otherwise, how could it be possible to pack up so many things and deliver them over in such a short period of time? Qi Jingci was silent for a while, then stepped forward, picked up the box with one hand, and said, "Let me help you take your luggage in first." "Wait!" Li Jiu interrupted him and asked, "You don''t really agree with me living with you, do you?" Are you kidding me? Qi Jingci was stunned, "Otherwise? How did you tell Mr. Li?" Looking at this attitude, he was determined to let them live together. Li Jiu¡¯s head hurt again early in the morning. ¡°You¡¯d better stay here first.¡± Li Jiu looked at him with half-squinted eyes. Qi Jingci: "...Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." ??Li Jiu chuckled, his eyes full of arrogance and disdain: "If you dare to do anything, I will let you know what it means to be a useless person." ¡­¡± ?But in the end, Li Jiu accepted the fact of living here first. There is no other way. No one has lived in her other house in Dijing for a long time, and it must be full of dust. She should not be a human vacuum cleaner. ?Let¡¯s make do with it here now. Li Jiu sat on the soft sofa and crossed her legs. She was wearing light blue tight jeans yesterday. The legs were slightly shorter. With this movement, she lifted them up to reveal her thin and white ankles. Her feet were one size too big. Men''s slippers. Qi Jingci moved all the suitcases to the guest room. When he passed by Li Jiu, his eyes fell on her slippers. He coughed lightly and said, "Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities for you later." Li Jiu hummed without interest, looking very depressed. Seeing her like this, Qi Jingci didn''t say anything. He went back to the master bedroom, changed out of his nightgown, and went into the study to process documents. Li Jiu was left alone in the living room, feeling unhappy. ?Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will probably not be able to stay calm. ??Being kicked out by your grandfather and forced to live with your fianc¨¦ is simply irritating. Li Jiu, whose eyes had been filled with depression since he woke up in the morning, took out his mobile phone to relax. ?Slid your finger to open the lock screen, and you were stunned the next moment. The small yellow wb icon on the desktop has a red "1" on its head. ?Who downloaded wb for her? Didn''t she unload it? Li Jiu suddenly remembered that when he went shopping with Qi Mowei yesterday, he seemed to have given her his mobile phone to play with for a while. He clicked his tongue and moved his finger to the icon. He wanted to press and hold to delete it, but he accidentally clicked on it. Immediately afterwards, his fingers suddenly paused. No. 1 hot search: #baimuyou was seriously injured while filming and was hospitalized# Li Jiu frowned and sat up straight. Click in, and the comment area is filled with howls of ghosts and wolves. ¡ª[Woooooooooo, Xiaoyou, I must be in trouble! ! ] ¡ª [I fainted from crying in the toilet. Why is my little goddess so unlucky? ! ] ¡ª [Wish you well and hope for peace. ] ¡ª[Is it very unlikely that this kind of accident happened to the crew by accident? An investigation is urged. ] ¡ª[Upstairs, reconsideration. ] -[agree. ] ??The following are some comments asking the crew to investigate the cause of the accident. ??Li Jiu carefully read the cause and effect of Bai Muyou''s injury. There was a fight scene between the heroine played by Bai Muyou and the female supporting character. It was originally well performed, but who knew that the prop dagger in the female supporting character''s hand was turned on and cut her arm, causing her to die. The three-meter-high wire fell off and he fell unconscious. He is still being treated in the hospital. Li Jiu frowned. According to Bai Muyou''s skill, how could he be injured by a prop dagger? ?This is really weird. But looking at the pictures and videos of this hot search, there is no doubt about its authenticity. Get up and knock on the study door. Qi Jingci, who was reading the document, raised his head and looked at her, "What''s wrong?" ?Li Jiu walked up to him and showed him the phone. ¡°Mu You is injured and hospitalized. Come with me to have a look.¡± Qi Jingci was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay." The two drove to the city center hospital. ?When we got there, there was no way to get close. The road was blocked by the huge crowds of media reporters and fans. ?In the end, it was Qi Jingci who contacted the dean and opened a green channel so that they could enter. Outside the emergency room, Bai Yuxiu was sitting on a bench with his head in his hands, exuding a gloomy and terrifying aura. His white suit jacket was now stained with mottled blood, and his originally frivolous and romantic eyes had been replaced by scarlet. In front of him, there were several men standing smoking. Each one looked more anxious than the last, and beads of sweat had appeared on their foreheads. "Mr. Bai, this... we really didn''t know this would happen." ?A slightly fat middle-aged man hurriedly explained to Bai Yuxiu that he was the director of Bai Muyou''s crew. ??Bai Yuxiu''s thin lips trembled, and he spoke a cold word in a hoarse voice: "Check." ¡°Yes, yes, we must check it out!¡± The director smiled apologetically, feeling flustered in his heart. Is he having bad luck for eight lifetimes today? ?If nothing happens sooner, something will happen later, but something happened today when Mr. Bai came to visit the team. The project was almost finished, but if he caused this incident, wasn''t he sincerely trying to cause trouble for him? I hope nothing happens to the little ancestor inside, otherwise Bai will always be able to skin him. Just when he was so anxious that he didn''t know what he saw, and he was suddenly startled. Qi Jingci and Li Jiu came here together. They both have exquisite faces that can kill everyone in the entertainment industry, just like a pair of beautiful people. ?? Bai Yuxiu was focused on Bai Muyou who was rescuing him at this time, and did not notice their arrival at all. It was not until Qi Jingci put his hand on his shoulder and patted him that he froze suddenly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qi Jingci said: "I heard something happened to Mu You, so I came to take a look." ??Bai Yuxiu lowered his head, his eyes were slightly red, and his eyes were stained with deep self-blame, and he choked and said, "It''s all my fault." He was also present at the time. If he had reacted more promptly, perhaps Xiao You would not have been injured. "Young Master Bai, don''t blame yourself, I don''t blame you for this," Li Jiu said. She turned to ask the directors: "Is this an accident or man-made?" "this¡­" The director choked up when asked. ?He didn''t expect that this striking-looking girl would actually ask, leaving him completely unprepared. ¡°I haven¡¯t investigated yet, and I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s the real reason¡­¡± Li Jiu frowned, his eyes froze, and he said impatiently: "I asked you if it was artificial!" ?? caught by Li Jiu''s cold eyes, the director felt as if he was in an ice cellar, his tongue trembled and he spoke unkind words: "It''s very, very likely... man-made." Li Jiu sneered, "Then check, I want to see who is so bold!" As soon as he finished speaking, the director and others felt a sudden chill descending on them, as if they were in the twelfth lunar month of winter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Bai Yuxiu is angry (1st update) Chapter 230 Bai Yuxiu is angry (1st update) ??The lights in the emergency room were always on, and the people in the corridor felt as if they were in the cold winter, and the cold breath made them breathless. The director and several other people huddled aside and shivered. When Bai Yuxiu was the only one present, they were almost forced to have a heart attack by his overwhelming aura, but now Li Jiu and Qi Jingci came. How could they have expected that an accident on the set would offend so many big bosses. "Director Chen, right?" Li Jiu suddenly spoke, his tone was calm, but there was an invisible chill. Director Chen nodded quickly, "I''m here." Li Jiu raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes unwavering, "I believe you will handle this accident well, right?" "of course." "I hope Director Chen will be more attentive. After all, I don''t have that much patience." Li Jiu said word by word. Director Chen stiffened, and the flattering smile on his face could hardly be maintained, "Yes... yes, I understand." Immediately afterwards, he looked at Bai Yuxiu and promised: "Mr. Bai, please don''t worry, I will definitely give Miss Bai and everyone a satisfactory answer to this matter." ??Bai Yuxiu stretched out his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, his eyes filled with fatigue. Since Bai Muyou''s accident, he has been in a state of high mental stress. He has been waiting here for most of the day and is not in the mood to listen to his guarantee. ¡°I have already reported this matter to the police.¡± Director Chen and others looked horrified. ??If this kind of scandal is not reported to the police and resolved privately, it will at most cause some public opinion. Once the police intervene, conspiracy theories will be imposed on the crew, whether it is an accident or not. At that time, the new drama that has been worked hard for several months will definitely suffer a huge impact. Director Chen lost his temper and said, "Mr. Bai, this...maybe just an accident. It''s really not necessary to call the police." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Director Chen, didn''t you just say that it was probably man-made?" Director Chen choked. "In this case, it would be better to open a case for investigation." Li Jiu said. "But then the crew will be impacted by public opinion, and the new drama will definitely be affected by that time. Mr. Bai, you don''t want Miss Bai''s hard work for several months to be wasted, right?" Director Chen tried to reverse Bai Yuxiu''s decision. Who knows, when Bai Yuxiu heard this, he stood up and stared at him with a pair of eyes, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a chill surged, as if the bottomless abyss was about to tear everything apart. Director Chen''s heart palpitated, as if he was being stared at by an angry beast. He was so horrified that he couldn''t say a word. ¡°New drama? Ha! What a fart?¡± ¡°In my heart, my sister¡¯s safety is more important than your nonsense. If anything happens to her, I promise¡ª¡± ??Bai Yuxiu''s murderous gaze swept across the crew present, and everyone gasped. ¡°I will make everyone in your crew walk around with nothing to eat!¡± ??Bai Yuxiu suddenly sneered, his tone as if it had been tempered with ice: "When the time comes, I don''t care whether you are innocent or not." He was at the scene at the time, so he was sure that this was not an accident but man-made. ??He has seen a lot of scandalous things in the entertainment industry, but he never thought that one day it would happen to his own sister. For the sake of the success of the new drama, the crew will definitely want to suppress the scandal and keep it quiet. Regardless of whether they are involved in it or not, the possibility of cover-up is the highest. ?However, he doesn''t care. If he doesn''t get the answer he wants, then just deal with it together. ?Although sitting together may sound a bit forceful and unreasonable, it is the most satisfying solution. Director Chen''s eyes were finally filled with fear. He knew that Bai Yuxiu was not joking. He had the heart and the ability. By then, let alone new dramas, even people like them will be banned by the entire industry. Director Chen closed his eyes, his face turned pale, and his voice trembled as he said, "I understand, Mr. Bai, and I will cooperate with the police investigation." ??Bai Yuxiu snorted coldly, "It''s best this way." Director Chen and others broke out in a cold sweat. They quickly lowered their heads and stood aside quietly. Qi Jingci stepped forward and patted Bai Yuxiu on the shoulder, "Okay, sit down and calm down, you are too tense." Li Jiu looked down slightly. Bai Yuxiu''s hand hanging by his side unconsciously tightened his fist, almost crushing the joints. It seems that he is very worried about Bai Muyou. "Young Master Bai, don''t worry, Mu You will be fine." Li Jiu also spoke to comfort him. She felt that if he continued like this, he would be the one in trouble. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Bai Yuxiu thanked him gently, sat down again, and continued to wait with a pale face. The lights in the emergency room went out. ??Bai Yuxiu rushed forward with an extremely nervous expression and asked, "Doctor, how is my sister?" The doctor took off his mask and said: "No vital injuries. The left leg is moderately fractured. There is a slight concussion, but the problem is not serious. I will be hospitalized for observation for a period of time. If there are no other accidents, I can be discharged." After finishing speaking, he smiled softly again: "Falling from such a high place, this result is already very lucky." Until this moment, Bai Yuxiu''s heart, which had been hanging around, finally fell to the ground, his expression relaxed, and the worry in his eyes dissipated a lot. Director Chen and the others who were cowering aside and not daring to speak also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, everything was fine. If something happened to this little ancestor, they would also be in trouble. ?Li Jiu was the only one who raised his eyebrows slightly, not too surprised. ??Let alone falling from a wire of several meters high, Bai Muyou''s life would not be in danger even if he fell from a height of more than ten meters. After all...it is really difficult for people like them to get hurt. Thinking of this, Li Jiu lowered her long eyelashes to cover up the flash of self-mockery in her eyes. Everyone was overjoyed that Bai Muyou was fine, especially Director Chen and the others, who seemed to be surviving the disaster. ¡°Mr. Bai, since Miss Bai¡¯s life is not in danger, we can feel relieved, why not...¡± The meaning of the words is obvious. ?Zuo just wanted Bai Yuxiu to show his noble hand and let them go. Who knows that Bai Yuxiu sneered: "Is it okay if his life is not in danger? His left leg is broken and he has a slight concussion. When did my sister Bai Yuxiu suffer such an injury?" Injuries during filming are inevitable. He did feel distressed when she bumped into her on the set, but he did not interfere or even get angry, because he knew that although his sister was delicate, she was not a pretentious person. She has chosen the path of being an actress, and she has to go on it even if she suffers. He will support but not interfere. But this time, if someone wants to harm Bai Muyou, don''t blame him for being stubborn and supporting her as a family member! "I put my words here. If there is no result from this matter, I will definitely not give up." Director Chen repeatedly said yes, but the expression on his face was particularly ugly. ??Now that Bai Muyou is out of danger, there is no reason for them to stay here anymore, so Director Chen and others said goodbye to Bai Yuxiu and left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： I want to eat melons when I see them (Second update) Chapter 231 I want to eat melon when I see it (second update) ??Bai Muyou was sent to the ward, and Bai Yuxiu kept watch over him. Li Jiu and Qi Jingci followed him. Seeing his nervous look, Li Jiu touched the waist of the person next to him with his elbow. ¡°Young Master Bai really cares about Mu You.¡± Qi Jingci nodded, "I have been my favorite since I was a child, how can I not care about it?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "But how come I heard that these two brothers and sisters don''t see each other very often?" "Yu Xiu has been busy with the company, and Mu You is filming all over the world. The brother and sister are busy with their own things, and they can''t see each other more than once a year." Li Jiu chuckled when he heard this, "Then they can still seem to stay together all the time. They really have a deep love for each other." Qi Jingci paused for a moment at the words "deep love between brother and sister" and said nothing more. In the huge ward, Bai Muyou''s head was wrapped with circles of gauze, his left leg was slightly hung up with a thick plaster, and a breathing mask was placed on his mouth. His face was bloodless. ??The nurse came to put an IV on her, and after giving instructions on what to pay attention to, she took Bai Yuxiu to go through the hospitalization procedures. In a blink of an eye, only Li Jiu and Qi Jingci were left in the ward. No one speaks, but you can hear the drop of a pin. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the mall later.¡± Qi Jingci suddenly said something as he thought of something. "Um?" Li Jiu was originally looking at Bai Muyou on the hospital bed, but when she heard his words, she subconsciously became confused. ¡°The bed sheets in the guest room are all old and need to buy a new set.¡± ??Although the old set of sheets was very clean, I still felt that it was a bit uncomfortable for her to use. ¡°No need, grandpa just sent me a message saying that he had bought all my daily necessities and sent them to your apartment.¡± Qi Jingci was stunned for a moment, then raised his thin lips, "Mr. Li is really considerate." They even delivered it to your door. Li Jiu snorted coldly, "I think it''s partiality." Him partial to him, a black-hearted lotus. ?Seeing that she still looked angry, Qi Jingci said helplessly: "I didn''t mean it." ¡°I think you did it on purpose.¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s my fault, okay?¡± Qi Jingci finally couldn''t resist Li Jiu and gave in. ?If Jing Yi and the others saw Qi Jingci''s current appearance, they would definitely be disappointed. When did you show weakness to others? It is simply a horrifying thing to hear! Li Jiu thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t stay at your place for too long." As soon as her house is sorted out, she will move out immediately. As for this period of time, she will treat it as sharing a house with others. ¡°Then how will you explain it to Mr. Li then?¡± Qi Jingci asked. Li Jiu suddenly realized something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone, "Why do I feel that you really want me to live with you?" Qi Jing choked on his words. ¡°No, you are overthinking.¡± "Yeah?" Li Jiu didn''t believe it and wanted to see some clues in his eyes. But her idea still came to nothing. ?In the ward, a cell phone rang. Qi Jingci said to Li Jiu, "I''m going out to take a call." Li Jiu nodded. The door was closed with a soft sound. Li Jiu walked to Bai Muyou''s hospital bed, curled up her index finger, and gently touched the head of the bed. She slightly hooked her lips and said, "Come on, everyone is gone, so there''s no need to pretend." As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Muyou, who was still unconscious with his eyes closed just now, could see his eyelashes trembling slightly, and he slowly opened his moving eyes. ¡°How did you know I was awake?¡± The voice was very weak through the respirator, but Li Jiu could still tell what she said from the shape of her mouth. "The breathing rate is wrong." Li Jiu clicked her tongue. From the moment Bai Muyou was pushed into the ward, she felt something was wrong. ¡°Also, when I was talking to Qi Jingci just now, your facial expression changed slightly.¡± ¡°Besides, the amount of anesthesia required for surgery will have no effect on you at all.¡± As soon as Li Jiu said these three words, Bai Muyou laughed softly. ¡°Boss, it turns out you pay so much attention to me that you can even notice the change in my facial expression.¡± Li Jiu snorted and said, "Stop talking nonsense and tell me what happened to make you become like this." ?? Bai Muyou felt so suffocated that he reached out and took off his breathing mask, took a deep breath, and sighed: "I really overturned this time." ¡°Of course, it will make you laugh out loud if you spread the news. People from the association can be hospitalized with a dagger, but you are the real one.¡± ??The corner of Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched. This injury was purely accidental. She was already depressed enough. Who knew that as soon as she left the emergency room, she would be attacked by Li Jiu. ?She said pitifully: "Boss, you can''t rub salt into the wound." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? Do you want some cumin?" ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Muyou looked at the ceiling and sighed: "In this circle, you still have to trust 30% and have 70% doubt." It''s really unexpected that someone you have been getting along with for several years suddenly stabs you. "scared?" ??Bai Muyou chuckled, "How is it possible that this level can scare me? It''s just a bit unexpected." After all, the few years of getting along with each other were not fake. She was quite surprised that the man could do such a thing. ¡°Are you robbing her of her resources or her boyfriend?¡± Li Jiu asked. Bai Muyou was helpless: "Boss, can you stop thinking of me so dirty!" Is she that kind of person? ¡°I was just reasoning about her motive.¡± ??Bai Muyou sneered. What motive could there be for committing the crime? Couldn''t it be that she blocked someone''s way? These days, people''s hearts cannot stand the test of interests. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not mention her.¡± Bai Muyou turned his head and looked at Li Jiu with bright eyes. His tone was full of gossip, and he asked excitedly: "Just now, what you and the third master said about living together, is it true?" Li Jiu slapped her face expressionlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t gossip when you have nothing to do.¡± ?? Bai Muyou pulled her hand down and said, "Oh, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for a long time. When I see melons, I want to eat them. Tell me." Eat melon? Li Jiu instantly raised a charming smile and said, "Be careful if you eat chili pepper in one bite." ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ?? Bai Muyou persisted in his determination to fight to the end and insisted on getting to the bottom of things: "When did you live together? How long have you been living together? Is there anything like that?" She could barely breathe as these series of questions were asked, and the fire of gossip was burning in her eyes. Li Jiu was helpless: "We haven''t started living together yet. Today is the first day." ¡°Yo yo yo, what¡¯s going on, tell me.¡± ?So, when Qi Jingci came in with Bai Yuxiu who happened to be back after making a phone call, what he saw was a scene of two people standing and lying down, talking happily. ¡°Xiaoyou! Are you awake?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu opened his eyes wide and looked at Bai Muyou who was awake in surprise. Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Muyou, who was full of excitement just now, turned his head and showed a somewhat guilty smile, "Brother..." ??Bai Yuxiu hurriedly ran to her and asked with concern: "How are you doing? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Does the wound still hurt? Does your leg hurt?" ??Bai Muyou saw his nervous look in his eyes, and felt a sense of guilt in his heart. ??If she could be more careful, she wouldn''t have to worry her brother so much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Li Jiu: He is my brother (first update) Chapter 232 Li Jiu: He is my brother (1st update) ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay, I just have a headache.¡± Bai Muyou said. Bai Yuxiu''s heart ached when he heard this, and he quickly pressed the call bell. The doctor was very surprised that Bai Muyou could wake up so quickly. After a comprehensive examination, he said: "There seems to be no problem at the moment. He can be discharged after a few days of observation." Upon hearing this, Bai Yuxiu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, doctor." Since Bai Muyou has woken up and the doctor said the problem is not serious, Li Jiu and Qi Jingci no longer need to stay here. They comforted Bai Yuxiu and left. Before leaving, Bai Muyou glanced at Li Jiu in private, making it clear that he didn''t want her to leave, and he hadn''t finished hearing the gossip yet. Li Jiu rolled his eyes and closed the door coldly and ruthlessly, leaving only a figure behind. ?Bai Muyou curled his lips, feeling a little regretful. After the two left, Bai Yuxiu sat on the edge of the hospital bed and asked, "Xiao You, do you know who the person who wants to harm you is?" ??Bai Muyou''s eyes flashed and he said, "I know." "who?" ¡°Qin Qiuning¡± As she spoke, she sighed, "I have known her for several years, but I didn''t expect that she would..." I think back then, she met Qin Qiuning, who was living on the street, on her way to shoot an advertisement. Seeing that she was decent-looking, she brought her into the industry. In the past few years, her attitude towards herself has been considered respectful. I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly did this this time. ¡°Brother, I always feel something is strange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡± ??Bai Muyou pondered and expressed her thoughts, "According to her temperament, she would not do such a bold thing." ??Bai Yuxiu sneered, secretly sighing that her temper was still too gentle. ??The entertainment industry is a place that eats people without spitting out their bones. Who knows whether Qin Qiuning''s usual temper is just an act. ¡°Xiaoyou, she usually gets along with you, maybe she¡¯s just pretending, she¡¯s already like this, you don¡¯t have to speak for her.¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Does she look like she has a Virgin''s heart? ??Qin Qiuning is going to kill her. If she still speaks for her, then she is not the Holy Mother, and her brain will be eaten by a dog. She really felt that this matter was very strange. "Brother, I''m not speaking for her. First of all, although Qin Qiuning has received a lot of help from me over the years, she is still an 18th-level person with no power behind her. At most, she can barely gain a foothold in the entertainment industry. So, where does she get the courage? Dare to attack me blatantly, I am the eldest daughter of the Bai family, it is easy to kill her, why should she seek death on her own? " "Besides, most of her survival in the entertainment industry these years has been through my name. If she offends me, how can she survive?" Bai Yuxiu frowned, which did make sense. ¡°So I feel that if she dared to attack me, she must have been instructed by someone else.¡± ¡°You mean, there is someone behind that woman?¡± ?Bai Muyou nodded. ??Bai Yuxiu frowned deeply, with indelible emotions brewing in his eyes. After a while, he touched Bai Muyou''s head and said in a gentle voice: "Okay, leave these things to me, you can rest in peace and recover." ?? Bai Muyou nodded obediently, but did not forget to say the last sentence: "Brother, you''d better check Qin Qiuning''s recent income and expenditure." She still has a large family to support, so the only way she can do this is to buy it with money. "good." Over there, Li Jiu was sitting in the car, twirling a strand of hair in circles, his eyes lacking interest. "What''s wrong?" Qi Jingci held the steering wheel with both hands and caught a glimpse of Li Jiu''s listless look from the corner of his eyes, which was a little strange. It was fine just now, but why did it change when we got in the car? ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you and I are naturally at odds with each other.¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes flashed and he asked, ¡°Why?¡± "Nothing good has happened since the day I met you." He teased me, seduced me, enslaved me, and was forced to be "engaged". Now I have to live with him under the same roof. No matter how you look at it, this person is her nemesis. Qi Jingci raised his thin lips and raised his eyebrows slightly, saying, "I should be the one saying this to you." I was robbed by her when they first met, and a few years later they were teased by her, and finally **** with her. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, "Do you still have a point? If it weren''t for you this time, I wouldn''t have been kicked out of my old house by grandpa." ¡°Won¡¯t I take you in too?¡± Li Jiu gritted his teeth and said word by word: "You still want me to live on the street?" It¡¯s not enough to get her out, but also to leave her with nowhere to go? Qi Jingci: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Li Jiu hummed softly, turned to look out the window, and frowned: "Isn''t this the way back to the apartment?" Qi Jingci nodded and said, "I''ll take you to dinner." ??She stayed with Bai Yuxiu in the hospital for most of the day. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon. She hadn''t eaten in the morning. If she didn''t eat this meal, her appetite would be unbearable. "you please?" "¡­I''ll treat." ?Li Jiu arched her eyebrows, raised her lips, and said no more. Qi Jingci took her to a private restaurant with a good reputation. Although it was not meal time, the place was still crowded. ¡°Lady boss, follow the previous rules,¡± Qi Jing said. ? ? The landlady is a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. Her appearance is very well maintained, and her youthful charm can be seen from her temperament. Seeing that Li Jiu was still with him, she blinked in surprise and said with a smile: "The third master hasn''t been here for a long time. He has a girlfriend after a long time." Before Qi Jingci could answer, Li Jiu said first, "I''m not his girlfriend." Just a fianc¨¦e with a marriage contract. Qi Jingci pursed his lips and glanced at her without saying a word. ??The landlady doesn¡¯t usually go online, and she didn¡¯t know the relationship between their unmarried couple, so she was even more surprised. She looked Li Jiu up and down. He had a delicate appearance, cool eyebrows, and an aura that was difficult to get along with. His body was slim and tall, and he didn''t look like an ordinary person. The landlady joked: "Third Master, where did you find this little sister? She looks so eye-catching." Little sister? Li Jiu raised his eyebrows slightly and followed her words: "Yes, I am his sister." After finishing speaking, Li Jiu turned to look at Qi Jingci and asked, "Is that so? Third brother?" Qi Jingci was stunned. The word "third brother" was full of ridicule, but when she said it in her clear and beautiful voice, it was like making a circle on the tip of the tongue, making people''s hearts itch. Qi Jingci lowered his eyes to look at her, his eyes darkened, his Adam''s apple slid up and down, and he hummed. The landlady has met Qi Mowei, and she also knows that Qi Jingci has only one sister, so where did this sister come from? And it seems that the relationship with the third master is not normal. Before she could figure it out, Qi Jingci spoke up: "Lady boss, please order one from the previous menu and bring it over." "OK." Qi Jingci turned to Li Jiu and said, "Let''s go." After speaking, he took her directly to the second floor. ¡°Are you familiar with this place?¡± Li Jiu took a look at the private room. It was carefully decorated, but it didn''t look like an ordinary private room. The only possibility is that he took over this place. ¡°We have Lu Qingran¡¯s shares here, and we often brought Weiwei and others here before.¡± ?That¡¯s no wonder. Master Jiu calls him Third Brother because he is the third eldest child in the family, which is different from Xiao Wu¡¯s Third Brother! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Everyone: Is there a woman in the third master’s family? (Second update) Chapter 233 Everyone: Is there a woman in the third master¡¯s family? (Second update) Perhaps it was because Qi Jingci was a regular customer and the food was served very quickly, even by the landlady herself. ¡°Today¡¯s crucian carp has just been delivered. It¡¯s very fresh. Try it.¡± The landlady placed the crucian carp soup in the center of the table and smiled lightly at Li Jiu: "Miss Li is so thin, she should make up for it." Li Jiu politely replied: "Thank you." ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯ll give your third brother a supplement too, he¡¯s too thin.¡± The landlady originally came from the countryside, and she always believed that it was healthier to be fair and fat. In her eyes, Li Jiu and Qi Jingci were no different from two bamboo poles standing together. Li Jiu suppressed a smile: "...Okay." "Then I''ll go out first, please take your time." After putting down all the dishes, the lady boss left. The door was closed, and Li Jiu finally couldn''t help it and laughed. Qi Jingci stretched out his long white fingers to pick up the chopsticks and glanced at her, "Girl, the seniority is messed up." ??What is this little girl talking about? Li Jiu was so happy that she couldn''t control it. She almost burst into tears. When she heard this, she waved her hand and said, "It''s okay. You are six years older than me. Isn''t it right to call you brother?" Seeing how happy she was, Qi Jingci couldn''t help but remind her: "You call me brother, where did you put Weiwei?" "It''s a good thing you didn''t mention this. I''m actually a generation shorter than that **** girl Weiwei," Li Jiu said. Obviously we are best friends, but in the end we become elders. Who can feel comfortable with this? Li Jiu bit the end of her chopsticks and watched Qi Jingci slowly pick out the fish bones. An idea suddenly came to her mind. ¡°Third Master, why don¡¯t we worship you?¡± ?Her abrupt words almost didn¡¯t cause Qi Jingci to get pricked on his finger by a fish bone. "What did you say?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, thinking that his idea was feasible, so he threw away his chopsticks, moved the chair closer to Qi Jingci, and said with bright eyes: "I said, let''s get married, shall we?" Qi Jingci looked at her serious eyes and fell into silence: "..." Qi Jingci put a finger on her fair and smooth forehead and pushed it slightly, "Don''t make trouble." Li Jiu hummed and sat up straight, saying, "Who is making trouble? I''m serious." ¡°I have a relationship with you, and you are my brother. Weiwei has to call me sister.¡± sister? Qi Jingci asked with interest: "A sister who is two years older than you?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Although she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, Qi Mowei is indeed two years older than her. Li Jiu: "So what? Do you want to worship me or not?" ¡­ ¡°¡­do not worship.¡± Qi Jingci looked at her with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Helping her fianc¨¦, has her emotional intelligence been bitten? ??The curvature of the corners of Li Jiu''s mouth gradually disappeared, he squinted his eyes, kept silent, and ignored him. Qi Jingci lowered his head and continued to play with the crucian carp meat on the plate slowly. After a while, he had a small plate full. He raised his head and glanced at Li Jiu. She was eating her own meal. She looked very elegant, as if she had been educated in aristocratic etiquette. Qi Jingci stretched out his arms, took the empty plate in front of her, placed his own plate in front of her, and said, "Eat." Li Jiu was a little dumbfounded and asked in disbelief: "Did you pick the fish bone for me?" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "What if?" "Just when I saw that you wanted to eat fish but couldn''t move your chopsticks, I knew you were too lazy to pick out the fish bones." The corners of Li Jiu''s mouth rose, and the unhappiness of being rejected immediately disappeared. I didn¡¯t expect him to be quite good at it. His eyes are so detailed! ?Had she not known that he had not had a girlfriend before, she would have really suspected that this was a discernment that could only be honed by having many exes. ?Picking up the fish and putting it into his mouth, Li Jiu arched his eyebrows in enjoyment, looked at Qi Jingci and said, "Are you really not going to think about it?" Qi Jingci served her a bowl of soup and said, "Eat quickly." Li Jiu snorted, "Let me call you brother so you can take advantage of me, okay?" Qi Jingci slightly hooked his thin lips, his eyes were soft, and smiled: "Actually, if you want to surpass Weiwei in terms of seniority, it''s easy." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Huh?" Qi Jingci leaned over and whispered in her ear: "If you marry me, Weiwei will have to call you Third Sister-in-law." ?The warm breath wrapped around my ears, causing a tingling sensation. Li Jiu stiffened, and the fish on his chopsticks fell to the table. Almost instantly, Li Jiu quickly distanced herself from Qi Jingci, straightened her back, and said, "Don''t push yourself too hard. The engagement is only temporary. Who is going to marry you?" Qi Jingci also sat up straight and looked at her funny, "If you don''t want to marry, you won''t marry. Why are your ears red?" ??Li Jiu used her chopsticks to poke at the medium-medium fish meat on the plate, mistook it for Qi Jingci, and rolled her eyes in her heart. He was the second person who could make her call her brother, but he turned out to be so ungrateful. After being rejected twice, Li Jiu was naturally not so clueless and gave up. The meal gave Li Jiu a stomach ache, but Qi Jingci was very happy. Before leaving, when the landlady said, "Come back next time," he actually nodded. After dinner, it was already past two-thirty when we returned to the apartment. As soon as she entered the door, Li Jiu went straight to her room and said to Qi Jingci: "I want to take a nap, don''t disturb me." Qi Jingci raised his wrist and looked at the time, two forty...taking a nap? ?However, before he could say anything, Li Jiu had already closed and locked the door, as if she was afraid that he would do something bad. ?Sighing softly, Qi Jingci took off his coat and put on his slippers. Qi Jingci picked up the documents that he had not finished reading in the morning and went to the study. Li Jiu woke up from hunger. She stood up and looked at the time, which was six o''clock sharp. Winter has entered now, and the days are short and the nights are long in the Northern Hemisphere. At this time, it is completely dark outside. Fumbling to find the switch and turning on the indoor light, Li Jiu scratched his head. Just as he was about to ask Zhou Ma to make something for her to eat, he suddenly realized that he was in Qi Jingci''s apartment. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Living together is really troublesome, and there is no one to even eat. Opening the door to the bedroom, the living room was also dark, with only a little warm yellow light coming from the study, which faintly sprinkled on the floor. Li Jiu knocked on the door of the study room. After receiving the answer, he opened the door and said, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat here?" Qi Jingci was sitting in front of the computer, supporting his head with one hand, his eyebrows lowered and his eyes light, as if he had no interest. Hearing her words, he raised his head, squinted his eyes and looked at the time, only to realize that the video conference had been going on for more than two hours. That¡¯s right, video conferencing. ??The expressions on the faces of everyone reporting work across the screen were blank for a moment. Just now... was that a woman''s voice? They don¡¯t have auditory hallucinations, do they? Isn¡¯t Third Master at home? How could there be a woman? Everyone thought carefully with their minds that were a little stiff after having been in the meeting for so long, and came to a conclusion: I go! ! Is there a woman in the third master¡¯s family? ! Just now, a little cutie reminded me that I realized that my seniority was wrong and I have already corrected it. It¡¯s really embarrassing. It¡¯s all my fault. Why is seniority so complicated when I have nothing to do? Third Master: (squinting) You are a stupid fool and you blame me? I:¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： Scene 1: Dog food slapped on the face (first update) Chapter 234 Scene 1: Dog food slapped on the face (first update) "No." While everyone was astonished, Qi Jingci faintly uttered one word. He has been living in the old house these days. He just came back yesterday and there is nothing in the apartment. ?Li Jiu made a sound, with a bleak look on his face, and asked again: "Can you cook?" As soon as the question came out, Qi Jingci fell silent, raised his phoenix eyes and looked at her for a few seconds. Li Jiu said expressionlessly: "Okay, I understand." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone who has witnessed everything is still very happy: ¡°¡­¡± What happened? Are they hallucinating? Why is there a woman in the third master¡¯s family? And this woman seems to be very familiar with the third master. Qi Jingci blocked the camera. Everyone had never seen Li Jiu before, so they naturally didn''t recognize her. At this moment, their eyes were so shocked that they almost popped out of their heads. I go! Isn''t the third master engaged to the eldest lady of the Li family? what is this? Third master cheated? ?Everyone was silent. Although they had never seen Li Jiu, they felt that she must be very green at this moment. Li Jiu, who was inexplicably green, tilted his head, looked past Qi Jingci at the computer with the screen still on, and asked, "Are you working?" Qi Jingci nodded, walked around the desk with his long legs, sat back far away, and said with a cold voice, "I''ll come here today, and put the report in my office tomorrow." ??He had already turned off the video before the confused people could react. Everyone:¡­ Feeling like I have witnessed something extraordinary. "Now what?" Li Jiu showed his hands to Qi Jingci. She didn¡¯t know how to cook. There was no food here. Are they going to starve to death tonight? "have no idea." Li Jiu touched his chin and said, "Would you like to order takeout?" Qi Jingci frowned and refused: "No, it''s not healthy." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??May I ask where you came from? The ancients didn¡¯t eat takeout. Isn¡¯t takeout delicious? ?This didn''t work, and Li Jiu couldn''t think of a way. She stared straight at Qi Jingci, with one meaning in her eyes: hungry. After two seconds of silence, Qi Jingci stood up and said to her, "I''ll think of a solution." Fifteen minutes later, Jingyi knocked on the apartment door. ¡°Sir, did you call me?¡± Qi Jingci is sitting on a soft European-style sofa. The sleeves of his white shirt are rolled up, revealing his lean and cold white forearms. His legs are crossed in a noble and cold posture. Beside him, Li Jiu curled up on the sofa, her head resting on her arm, lying on her side on the sofa and yawning repeatedly, her eyes a little dazed. The two of them looked at him together, and the superposition of their double glances made him break into a cold sweat for no reason. ?He should have done nothing wrong, right? Jing Yi guiltily raised a large bag of vegetables in his hand and said, "Master, this is the food you want." Qi Jingci glanced at it, nodded slightly, and suddenly asked: "Can you cook?" Jingyi was stunned: "Huh?" After a few seconds, he suddenly reacted, and doubts arose in his heart. Why did I ask him this question? Is the assessment of his skills as a subordinate incomplete? Before he could think of a result, Qi Jingci stretched out his hand and pointed to the kitchen behind, "Go and cook." Jingyi: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the clock on the wall, Jing Yi immediately realized that it was dinner time, but his father didn¡¯t know how to cook, and it seemed that his wife didn¡¯t know how either... Jing Yi coughed lightly and said quickly: "Yes, Master, I''ll go right away." Fortunately, when he wasn''t with Qi Jingci, he lived alone, had some ability to take care of himself, and could still eat the food he cooked, otherwise today would be embarrassing. ?There was a clanking sound in the kitchen. Li Jiu yawned, opened his delicate and charming eyes, glanced at the kitchen uncertainly, and asked, "Are you sure he can cook?" Qi Jingci glanced at her cell phone. ?There are three pieces of information on it:- Can you cook? ] - , Master, I don¡¯t know how. ]- If you are looking for someone who can cook, Jing Yi¡¯s skills are pretty good. ] ?So, Jingyi is in the kitchen now. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Alright, let her believe it for now. Li Jiu was lying on the sofa until half of his body was numb, so he stood up and sat up straight. In this way, he was much closer to Qi Jingci. ¡°Third brother, this can¡¯t go on like this.¡± Li Jiu supported his head and said. Neither she nor he can cook, but they will have to live together for a while, and the food issue will be a problem. Qi Jingci pondered for a moment and came up with a solution: "Go out to eat in the future." Li Jiu rejected it without hesitation, "No, is it possible to go out to eat every meal?" Once or twice is okay, but if you eat out for three meals a day... ?She is lazy and doesn¡¯t want to bother so much. Qi Jingci thought for a while and then asked: "Then... go back to the old house to eat?" ??Li Jiu: "...you want Grandpa Qi and Grandma Qi to know that I live with you?" At that time, I am afraid that the two old men will ask them to get the certificate directly. Neither method worked. Qi Jingci frowned: "Then what do you think we should do?" Li Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up, she came closer and said, ¡°Are you going to learn how to cook?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Li Jiu shrugged and said helplessly: "I wanted to do it too, but not only did I blow up the kitchen, but I also sent the chef who taught me to the hospital. It seems that I have no talent." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ?Why does your tone sound so proud? Li Jiu then brainwashed: "As the dream lover of a billionaire in the empire, you can''t even cook, right?" Qi Jingci glanced at her, "Have you ever seen a woman who likes a man because of cooking?" Li Jiu pointed at herself and said, "Me." ¡­¡± Qi Jingci opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but out of the corner of his eye he saw Jing Yi coming out of the kitchen. ¡°Sir, the meal is ready.¡± Li Jiu''s eyes lit up, and she jumped down from the sofa, staring at him with burning eyes, as if she was looking at a prey that was being targeted. Jing Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly became nervous. Is there something on his face? Madam, why is she suddenly looking at herself like this? Qi Jingci followed Li Jiu closely, raised his hand and patted her on the head, saying to Jing, "Don''t worry, she''s going crazy with hunger." Jingyi: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu narrowed her eyes dangerously and slapped Qi Jingci''s hand on her head away with a slap, "You''re crazy!" Qi Jingci quickly retracted his hand. Even so, the back of his hand was still a big red. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with interest: "You are angry because of shame?" ?Li Jiu wanted to give him a slap in the face. Qi Jingci chuckled, raised his hand and touched her head, "Okay, I know you are hungry, go and eat." Jingyi: ¡°¡­¡± Why did he think these two were flirting in front of him? ??There was also a feeling like tons of dog food was slapped on his face! Jingyi looked numb, looking at the scene of the two people being "in love", silently acting as the background wall, slowly moving to the door, and then quickly fled the scene. Sighing as he walked, you didn¡¯t even ask him to come over to cook at night, but you also forced him to feed him dog food? Master, you have changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Li Jiu: Is this person crazy? (Second update) Chapter 235 Li Jiu: Is this person crazy? (Second update) After finishing the meal, Li Jiu put down his chopsticks and stared straight at Qi Jingci with his dark eyes, motionless. Maybe the gaze was too strong to ignore. After a few seconds, Qi Jingci finally put down his chopsticks and looked up at her. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at her bowls and chopsticks. He easily guessed what she was thinking, "Put the bowls aside." I wash." ??Li Jiu curled her lips, a pleasant smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but in order not to show it too obviously, she pressed the curve hard, "Then leave it to you." After saying that, he got up and went back to the room. Qi Jingci was left alone, sitting there looking at her back in concentration, with a slight smile in his eyes. Did you attract an ancestor? ?Shaking his head slightly, Qi Jingci accepted his fate and put away the dishes. He had a mysophobia, so he was naturally picky about how to wash the dishes. Therefore, it originally didn''t take two or three minutes to finish, but he had to go back and forth for five minutes. ?Li Jiu returned to the room and felt that her appetite was bloated, probably because she was full. Jingyi¡¯s cooking skills are not very good, but who wants Qi Jingci to accompany her to dinner... ??Li Jiu clenched her fist to her lips and coughed lightly, her eyes flickering a little. It had to be said that Qi Jingci''s face was really full of food. Looking at him, her stomach was like a bottomless pit, accepting all kinds of rivers. As a result, I now have food accumulated in my stomach, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. Li Jiu looked around the room. The suitcase he had delivered before was still placed in the corner. Apart from a bed and a table, there were almost no other furnishings. After pondering for a while, Li Jiu stretched out her long legs, walked around the boxes scattered on the ground, walked to a black backpack, opened the zipper, and took out a small white walkman. ?The Walkman looks to be a bit old, and there are a few dark marks faintly visible on the outer shell, as if it was scratched by something hard. Take out the headphones and connect the Walkman. Li Jiu put the earphones into his ears, stretched his arms left and right a few times, threw his body forward and fell to the ground, resting his arms on the floor with his elbows, doing a standard plank support. Half an hour later, Li Jiu stood up, looked at the corner by the door, and twisted his wrist. ?Coming to the corner, he put his hands on the ground, turned his slender body over easily, put his legs together in the air, and did an easy handstand against the wall. Since the whole person was turned upside down, the black sweatshirt and the white T-shirt underneath shrank down, revealing a thin and white waist. The long legs were neatly put together, as straight as pine and bamboo, and the clear vest line was faintly visible, which was eye-catching. Flirting. Li Jiu closed her eyes gently, her long curly eyelashes trembling, her black hair falling to the ground, and the earphone cord also hung down. ?However, about ten minutes later, when Li Jiu was concentrating, the door was suddenly pushed open. Qi Jingci came to the door of Li Jiu''s room and saw that the door was unlocked. He thought she was not asleep yet, so he put his hand on the doorknob and pushed it gently. There was a sound of "bump-", as if it hit something. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked to the side. Then, he saw Li Jiu standing upside down in the corner by the door. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu, who was suddenly hit by the door and almost unsteady, opened her eyes: "..." One was looking upright, the other was looking backwards, their eyes collided, and they looked at each other speechlessly. Qi Jingci was stunned on the spot, not expecting that Li Jiu would stand on his head in the room. ?He coughed lightly, and his eyes unconsciously fell on her, gradually moving upward, from her slender neck to her slender white arms, and then to her slender waist that could not fit into a hand. ?From his angle, he could even clearly see the shallow umbilical fossa on Li Jiu''s waist and a mole next to the umbilical fossa. Qi Jingci''s eyes darkened, his **** and delicate Adam''s apple slid up and down, and he said in a low voice: "There are no women''s bath towels in the apartment, you can use mine first." As he spoke, he handed her the white bath towel in his arms. Li Jiu watched his movements and frowned. She bent her arms and rolled her long legs off the wall. Her black sweatshirt just fell down due to her movement, covering her alluring white scenery. Qi Jingci calmly looked back. Li Jiu reached out and took off the earphones and asked, "What did you just say?" The action just now made her hair very messy, and a few strands of hair were still stuck to her face. With her blank expression, she felt inexplicably cute. A flash of emotion flashed across Qi Jingci''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but reach out his hand and gently push the hair from her face behind her ears. Li Jiu was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect his action. His calloused fingertips lightly scratched her delicate skin, causing an itch. Looking at Qi Jingci in slight surprise, his expression became a little unnatural. Qi Jingci, on the other hand, looked indifferent, as if what he just did was perfectly reasonable, and said: "There are no ladies'' bath towels, so you can make do with it first." Li Jiu looked at the bath towel he handed over, nodded blankly, and said, "Okay." Qi Jingci smiled: ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± ¡°Eat enough, let¡¯s exercise.¡± Qi Jingci looked at her unexpectedly, exercise? Does standing still and handstand against the wall count as exercise? ¡°Then you¡¯ve finished exercising now?¡± Li Jiu didn''t say anything, just put the towel on his arm like him, and then looked at him quietly. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Well, he disturbed her. Qi Jingci looked away and avoided her gaze. When he saw the suitcases lying on the floor, he was stunned, "Why don''t you tidy them up?" Li Jiu followed his line of sight, spread his hands, and said, "We''ll just stay here for a few days. We''ll have to clean it up now. It''s troublesome." What''s more, her house will be ready soon, and she will only stay here for two days at most, so there is no need to unpack all her suitcases. Hearing her words, Qi Jingci frowned without a trace, a flash of displeasure flashed in his eyes, as if he was not satisfied with her moving away. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Mr. Qi.¡± Li Jiu curled her lips and said, "Do you think it''s appropriate to stay in a girl''s room late at night?" Seeing that he was still standing there, he wanted to tease him, but Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows lightly and asked, "Are you a girl?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu narrowed her eyes and curled her lips in a sneer. Could it be that he saw that she didn''t exercise enough and sent her to her door to be her sandbag? Twist your wrist back and forth, interlock your fingers, and make a crisp sound. ¡°I advise you to think carefully before speaking.¡± ?Seeing that she looked like she wanted to fight, her delicate and charming eyes were half-squinted, the tips of her eyebrows were lightly furrowed, showing displeasure, and her whole person looked very intimidating. But for some reason, in Qi Jingci''s eyes, her appearance seemed a little...cute? Qi Jingci was amused in his heart. With its teeth and claws dancing, it looked like a little wild cat with fierce breasts. ??If Li Jiu knew this, I''m afraid he would be dead in the next moment. ?But unfortunately, Li Jiu didn''t have the ability to read minds. She just watched his expression develop into increasingly weird places. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Is this person crazy? (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Bagua overturned (first update) Chapter 236: Gossip overturned (1st update) ¡­ Qi Jingci coughed lightly, glanced at Li Jiu, turned around and opened the door to leave. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Is this person really sick? Li Jiu said something incomprehensible and entered the bathroom with a bath towel. Half an hour later, Li Jiu came out with her jet-black hair hanging loosely, with water droplets still dripping from the end of her hair. Her long curly eyelashes were stained with moisture, and her charming eyes were also misty at this time, and they were particularly clear and light. After blow-drying her hair, Li Jiu lay on her back on the bed, picked up her phone, and saw 99+ unread messages on WeChat. Li Jiu frowned and clicked in to take a look. ¡ª[6: Where are the people? Come out, everyone, shocking news! ] ¡ª[Three: Sixth sister, why are you crazy? Has your account been hacked? ] Áù£º...Fuck you, about the boss, whether you like to hear it or not. ] ËÄ£ºHey, what¡¯s wrong, boss? ] Æߣº cough! Have you forgotten that the boss is also here? ] -[three:¡­] -[Four:¡­] VI: Don¡¯t worry, she doesn¡¯t have time to watch the group now. ] ¡ª£ÛÈý£ºOh ho? ] VI: Boss, she and Third Master are living together. Do you think she still has time to look at her mobile phone? (Sneaky smile jpg.)] ¡­ ?The group was silent for a minute. ¡ª[Four: Wocao! ] ¡ª[Three: Damn it! ] Æߣº I¡¯ll wipe! ] Eight: Oh my god! ] Ê®: Mist grass! ] -[five:? ] -[three:¡­] Èý: Fifth Brother, you are destroying the formation. ] Èý£ºI''m going! Fifth brother, you actually know how to use a mobile phone? ] ¡ª[Four: Even Lao Wu exploded out, tsk tsk tsk! ] Three tuts mean a lot. Li Jiu squinted his eyes, danger flashed in his eyes. ¡ª[five: six, where did it come from, is it reliable? ] Everyone:¡­ Èý£º¡­Fifth brother, will you die if you type a few more words? ] ¡ª£ÛÎ壺»á. ] He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± ?Alright, you are the brother and you have the final say. At this moment, Bai Muyou, who dropped this shocking news, spoke again: Áù: I have just been busy. ] ¡ª[6: @ÎåÀÏ´ó told me personally, and the information is guaranteed to be reliable. ] ¡ª£ÛÎ壺oh£Ý ¡­ Èý£º What do you think the boss is doing now? (Squinting smilejpg.)] ?It is now 8:30 in the evening. It is dark and very cold outside. The weather forecast is for moderate to heavy snow tonight, so unless there are special circumstances, I usually stay at home. What can a man and a woman do when they live together in the same room? ËÄ£º¡­Children should not be so mature in their thinking. ] Ê®£ºÐ¡Èý, don¡¯t ghs every day. ] ¡ª[8: Ayao, have you watched something unhealthy again? ] He Yao is feeling depressed, why is her mind unhealthy? Èý£ºI am asking whether the boss will date the third master now? What are you thinking? It¡¯s you who I watch ghs! ] -[Four:¡­] -[eight:¡­] -[ten:¡­] ¾Å: Are you very free? ] Almost instantly, there was a deathly silence in the group, and there was no sound. Li Jiu sneered, pretending to be dead, right? ¾Å: Since we are all free, we must participate in the training camp in the next few days, especially Lao Liu. ] The next moment, almost everyone in the group was wailing. ¡ª[Three: No, boss! It will kill people! ] Ê®£ºBoss, please don¡¯t kill me! ] ËÄ£ºBoss, we were wrong! ] Áù£º¡­Boss, I am injured, can I ask for injury leave? ] Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and moved his fingers lightly. ¾Å: If you say a few more words, you will be cured. ] ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ¾Å: If you really want to ask for injury leave, how about I help you make it more realistic? ] VI: ...No need, boss, I will definitely be there. ] ?Let Li Jiu help her, I''m afraid she won''t be able to do it without lying in bed for a year and a half. ??Bai Muyou wailed and fell into the quilt, burying his head deep in it like an ostrich, and his intestines turned green with regret. ? She was bored in the hospital. She had just learned about the exciting news that Li Jiu and Qi Jingci were living together. She couldn''t wait to share it with others, so she couldn''t help but break the news in the group.?????As a result, he was immediately caught by the real owner. Is there anything more embarrassing than this? ?According to Li Jiu''s temperament, she will definitely be trained to death. ?Thinking of this, Bai Muyou''s oval-like face suddenly wrinkled, and his watery eyes were filled with despair. The rules of the second team are that a training camp must be held every three months, and no absence is allowed unless there are special circumstances. ?Speaking of training, it is essentially to complete tasks with extremely high difficulty levels. Usually the tasks have a time limit. If you cannot finish the task within the fixed time, you will have to accept the punishment. Punishment will not make you feel physical pain, it will directly make you collapse mentally. For example, the last time the fourth child failed to complete the task, all his cars were looted; another example is the last time the seventh child exceeded the schedule. Time, all her clothes and bags were donated. ?This inhumane rule was formulated by Li Jiu. She is the one who issues the task. What is even more terrifying is that she is also the one who executes the punishment. ??Bai Muyou no longer knows how to face the sun tomorrow with a smile. Li Jiu has come up with endless ways to torment them over the years, and it was because of their tenacity that they did not get depressed in her hands. As soon as Bai Yuxiu entered the door, he saw Bai Muyou covering his head with the quilt and shaking it constantly. Thinking something had happened, Bai Yuxiu asked, "Xiao You, what''s wrong with you?" ??Bai Muyou paused: "..." ??Bai Muyou raised his head and looked at Bai Yuxiu with a blank expression, not knowing how to react. ?Just now, did he see his stupid look? ?At that moment, Bai Muyou''s face was filled with embarrassment. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Muyou felt like his tongue was tied up. ??Bai Yuxiu put the lunch box he was holding on the table, opened the lid, and the alluring aroma wafted out from inside, making people breathe. ??Carefully blew a spoonful of soup, handed it to Bai Muyou''s mouth, and said softly: "Drink some of the bone soup made by Aunt Chen, be careful not to burn it." ??Bai Muyou''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took a sip, arching his eyebrows in enjoyment. Aunt Chen is the elder of their family. It can be said that she grew up watching the two brothers and sisters. She is good at cooking. When they were young, the Bai family and his wife were often away on business trips. The two of them grew up under the care of Aunt Chen. I also like to eat her cooking the most. ??Bai Muyou asked: "Didn''t Aunt Chen retire and go back to her hometown?" ¡°Her wife passed away a few months ago. It was not convenient to live alone with or without children, so I took her back.¡± ??Bai Muyou nodded and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen Aunt Chen for a long time." After Bai Yuxiu fed her a few mouthfuls of soup, he wiped the corners of her mouth carefully, "If she sees you like this, she will definitely feel distressed to death." To be honest, Bai Muyou looks pitiful now, with gauze wrapped around his head and plaster on his arm and left leg. ??If Aunt Chen, who had watched her grow up since childhood, saw her, she would definitely be extremely distressed. ??Bai Muyou lowered his eyes and pouted, "Aunt Chen will still talk about me to death." ??Bai Yuxiu chuckled: "Then you should take good care of your injuries and make yourself fat and healthy. I''m sure Aunt Chen won''t say anything." ??Bai Muyou''s eyes twitched, "Bai Bai Pangpang, brother, are you talking about a big meaty insect?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： What did I capture (second update) Chapter 237: What was photographed (second update) ??? Bai Muyou''s injury was not serious, but Bai Yuxiu was still worried and moved her directly to the VIP special care ward. He stayed on the sofa in the ward all night so that he could take care of her at all times. Early the next morning, when Bai Yuxiu woke up, his eyes were dark and bloodshot, and it seemed that he had not slept well. Despite this, he simply washed up, said goodbye to Bai Muyou, and went to work in the company. ?His state made Bai Muyou feel heartbroken, and she felt even more uncomfortable when she thought that he was doing it for herself. Bai Yuxiu left, and He Han pushed open the door and came in. Bai Muyou looked at Bai Yuxiu''s retreating back in a daze, biting his lip, with some guilt in his eyes, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "What''s wrong? Is this injured? Are you Mr. Bai?" Why do you look so distressed? ??Bai Muyou looked away and glanced at the fruit basket she was holding. There was a delicate card on it. It was unclear what was written on the card. It should be some kind of blessing. ??But, she and He Han are so familiar, even if she comes to visit the doctor, she won''t write a blessing card, right? Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows slightly, "When did you become so polite?" He Han followed her gaze, lifted the fruit basket in his hand, rolled his eyes, and said in a cold tone: "This is a gift from Qin Qiuning, force it into my arms and ask me to bring it to you." After stuffing it and running away, you are really not afraid that she will throw it away, are you? How dare you do such a thing and give me a fruit basket? ??If she hadn''t run so fast, she would have dunked a fruit basket on her head! Bai Muyou''s face didn''t change much, and he said calmly: "Oh, then put it on the table." He Han suddenly opened his eyes in surprise, "Aren''t you even angry?" Bai Muyou said: "Angry? Why am I angry with a gun?" Gun? He Han frowned. Does she mean Qin Qiuning was used as a gun? "Sister He, you will send out a message later and say that from now on in this circle, there will be her without me and me without her." Bai Muyou said. ?He Han''s eyes flashed, and his heart tightened subconsciously. She knew that Bai Muyou was serious about it. ?Nowadays, who in the entertainment industry doesn¡¯t know that Bai Muyou is the eldest daughter of the Bai family, and that the president of the entertainment giant Fenghua Entertainment is her brother. She can be said to be an existence that can move sideways in this industry. ?Her words undoubtedly issued a fatwa to the industry. From now on, as long as it involves the entertainment industry, I''m afraid Qin Qiuning will never have a foothold. Qin Qiuning has been in the entertainment industry for several years. He has spent the best time in the entertainment industry. If he is banned, he will be dead. ?This sentence is not cruel, but it was her own death. However, He Han still had some doubts in his heart: "Mr. Bai will help you handle these things, why do you do it yourself?" ??Bai Muyou snorted, "Because I feel unhappy with her." ??If it hadn''t been for Qin Qiuning, how could she have been so bored in the hospital, how could she have heard the gossip about Li Jiu and Qi Jingci living together, how could she not have resisted breaking the news in the group, how could she have been caught and ended up overturning? The most important thing is that Bai Yuxiu didn''t get a good rest last night and was worried about her all night. She must be in a bad state at work today. ?These are all caused by Qin Qiuning. He Han: ¡°?¡± He Han didn''t understand the twists and turns in Bai Muyou''s heart, so he just nodded and said, "Okay." ¡°Also, how long will it take for you to recover from your injury?¡± "Um?" ¡°You have a very busy schedule ahead. If your injury takes a long time, I will push it for you.¡± ??Bai Muyou thought for a while and said, "Push it away." Although she is fine now, looking at Bai Yuxiu''s condition, I''m afraid he won''t be relieved if he doesn''t let her take care of her for a few months. He Han nodded, as expected, "Okay, I''ll postpone all those schedules, and you can take this opportunity to have a good rest." ??This man works like a desperate man, especially in the past few years. He has been working all night long, and his work and rest are extremely chaotic, as if he has lost his mind and gone crazy. ??If she hadn''t known all about Bai Muyou''s itinerary, she would have thought that she was dumped and wanted to use work to vent her emotions.???????Okay, I get it.¡± He Han sighed, then thought of something, and smiled again, "Sometimes I really envy the relationship between you and Mr. Bai. You don''t know that when you fell off the Wia, Mr. Bai''s whole body was filled with tears. Like crazy." He rushed out directly, so fast that he could only see the afterimage, like a ghost. ?Speaking of this, Bai Muyou narrowed her eyes. She fell and was smashed to pieces that day, so she neglected some things. ¡°Why did my brother show up on the set that day?¡± she asked. He Han was stunned, "Don''t you know? Mr. Bai went to visit the class that day." ?Bai Muyou shook his head. ¡°Maybe Bai always wanted to give you a surprise. When you fell, he had been there for a long time, and he had been filming you with a camera, but you didn¡¯t notice it.¡± ??The play that day was a big scene, with a large number of extras and crew, and a sea of ??people. In addition, Bai Muyou was too busy at the time and did not notice that Bai Yuxiu was normal. "Mr. Bai saw that you were busy, so he didn''t want to disturb you, so he just patted you silently in the corner." He Han said with a smile, Bai Yuxiu was so considerate to her that there was nothing to say. ?However, the next moment, Bai Muyou frowned slightly. She remembered that at that time, she seemed... ??Bai Muyou''s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Sister He, are you sure my brother is filming me?¡± "yes." ¡°How long did the filming take?¡± "Well, let me think about it..." He Han recalled the time carefully, "We arrived at the crew at 8:30 that day. Mr. Bai should have arrived at noon, and it should have been taken at that time." broken! ??Bai Muyou''s clear water eyes became solemn, and his eyebrows were furrowed. ??If Bai Yuxiu really filmed her on that camera, it was very likely that it was all recorded. ??If he saw it, it would be a big deal. He Han saw that Bai Muyou looked a little uncomfortable and asked with concern: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" "Oh Nope." ??Bai Muyou lowered his eyes, praying in his heart that Bai Yuxiu would never discover anything. Fenghua Entertainment, President¡¯s Office. After listening to the supervisor''s report, Bai Yuxiu waved his hand and asked him to go out. ?The door was closed, and there was silence in the huge office. ??Bai Yuxiu pinched the center of his eyebrows and pressed his swollen and painful temples. I didn¡¯t sleep much last night, and after listening to so many people¡¯s work reports today, my head is going to explode. There was a knock on the door again. ??Bai Yuxiu sat up straight again, braced himself, and said, "Come in." Tezhu opened the door and walked in, placing a USB flash drive on his table. ¡°President, this is the video you recorded before of the eldest lady on the set.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： Why are you checking your brother? (first update) Chapter 238 Why are you checking your brother? (first update) ??Bai Yuxiu lowered his eyes and looked at the black USB flash drive on the table, his eyes couldn''t help but soften. He made a soft hum in his throat and said, "Put it here, you can go out." The special assistant bent slightly towards him and went out. ??Bai Yuxiu picked up the USB flash drive, put it in his hand and rubbed it back and forth. Finally, with a slight smile on his lips, he connected it to the computer, and the video inside was quickly uploaded successfully. He thought, since his mind is very confused now, he might as well watch Bai Muyou''s video to relax. ?So, he clicked the mouse with his finger and clicked on the video file. ??Bai Yuxiu propped his head and watched the video he recorded with slight interest. Originally, I wanted to take a picture and watch it with Xiaoyou, but who would have thought that something unexpected would happen. When Xiaoyou is discharged from the hospital, show her this video. Since the video was shot secretly, the picture quality is not particularly good and there is a lot of noise, but Bai Yuxiu can still identify the protagonist in the video at a glance. ?? Bai Muyou was preparing for filming at the time, and the directors around her were telling her about the scene, and she would reply a few words from time to time. When there was no role for her, she would sit on the side, sipping milk tea, and concentrate on watching other people filming. ?While carefully watching others filming, making small movements, and occasionally yawning, Bai Yuxiu bent his eyes, unable to hide the smile in his eyes. This is his little princess. Suddenly, in a certain frame, Bai Muyou was holding a glass of water in her hand, looking away from the camera at a hidden angle as if she was doing something. Something seemed wrong with her at this time, and the knuckles of the fingers holding the water glass had turned white. ?Even though it was only for one frame, Bai Yuxiu still frowned. Is she uncomfortable? Why didn¡¯t he discover it then? ? Move the mouse to enlarge the picture, but this is a video, so it is not feasible at all. Even if you zoom in, the picture will be blurred and nothing can be seen at all. ??Bai Yuxiu frowned for a while, and then relaxed. Forget it, if Xiaoyou had anything to do, he would definitely tell him as soon as possible. However, if he had been in front of Bai Muyou at that time, he would have definitely seen that at a certain moment, the glass of water in her hand suddenly started to spread white mist from the bottom of the glass. In a few seconds, it was originally at normal temperature. The water solidified and was frozen into ice. ?It was just a blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, the water in the quilt returned to its original state, as if everything that just happened was just a temporary dazzle. In the corner where no one noticed, Bai Muyou''s forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. Suddenly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she opened her clear water eyes, and a flash of light blue flashed across her eyes. light. He Han stayed for a while and then left. Before leaving, he asked Bai Muyou to send a message to comfort the fans. However, the latter didn''t listen at all. She was now worried about whether Bai Yuxiu would capture the scene. ?After thinking for a moment, Bai Muyou picked up the phone. ¡°Lao San, do you have time? Do me a favor.¡± He Yao, who was going to the canteen, paused, her eyes full of interest. ¡°You actually asked me for help?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯m going to tell you something serious.¡± He Yao raised her eyebrows. Her tone sounded a little urgent. She stopped joking and asked, "What''s the rush?" ¡°Hack into my brother¡¯s computer.¡± ¡°Your brother? Mr. Bai?¡± ¡°Well, help me check the videos on his computer.¡± ??He Yao was silent for a few seconds, sideways avoiding the flow of people rushing towards the canteen, holding her pocket with one hand, and looking for a cool shade. The surroundings finally quieted down, and He Yao joked: "Why are you checking on Mr. Bai? To see if he watched a movie behind your back?" ??Bai Muyou: "...why do you slip through the crackdown every year during the anti-pornography campaign?" He Yao touched her chin and thought carefully, "Probably...I am so yellow that I am naturally white?" ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou stared and shouted at the phone: "Hurry up and check it with me!" ¡°Okay, sir, please wait a moment.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Bai Muyou held her forehead, mentally and physically exhausted. Sooner or later, she was so angry with He Yao that she had a myocardial infarction. Ten minutes later, the phone rang. "Hello?" He Yao sat cross-legged on the lawn, leaning against a thick tree trunk with her back, a black notebook on her lap, and the fingers of her right hand kept jumping on the keyboard. ¡°I have dug out everything in your brother¡¯s computer, whether encrypted or unencrypted. Which one do you want to see?¡± ¡°Look to see if there are any videos of him on the set.¡± He Yao moved her fingers slightly and clicked to watch one by one. After a while, she said: "It''s true, but..." Her tone suddenly became very strange. ??Bai Muyou was confused: "What''s wrong?" He Yao clicked her tongue twice and felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Hey~baby¡¯s daily life? This is the name given to me. I can¡¯t tell that Mr. Bai still has such a bad taste.¡± ?It''s really disgusting. Bai Muyou''s face darkened, "Why are you paying attention to those?" ¡°Then what are you paying attention to?¡± He Yao rolled her eyes. Those five words were right there, and it was difficult to ignore them. Bai Muyou took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "Look carefully at this video to see if there is anything that cannot be filmed. Last time I suffered from sequelae on the set, and I didn''t expect that my brother happened to be recording at that time..." He Yao pointed her fingers and said in a more serious tone, "You said you suffered from sequelae?" ?Bai Muyou hummed. "Haven''t you had an attack for a long time? And the seventh sister said you should be fine?" He Yao suddenly stood up from the ground and dropped the notebook on her lap to the lawn. Fortunately, it was not broken. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that one time.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t be like the boss.¡± Bai Muyou smiled: "Come on, boss, it''s just a mental illness. How could I be so serious?" He Yao snorted, "I can''t say for sure. I think back then -" At this point, He Yao suddenly paused, swallowed all the original words, and rephrased her words: "I thought that the boss was so calm on the surface, and thought she was fine, but it turned out to be so serious." ??Bai Muyou was silent for a moment, "I wouldn''t do that." ¡°Tsk, who cares about you.¡± He Yao hummed softly, bent down, picked up the notebook, put it back on her lap, clicked on the video, and carefully observed frame by frame. A few minutes later, He Yao blinked her sour eyes and said to Bai Muyou, "Don''t worry, the picture is all blurry and nothing was captured." Bai Muyou breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, "That''s good." "I said, Sixth Sister, can you stop bothering me? If you are willing to listen to Seventh Sister and take a good rest, the injury you suffered four years ago will not have any sequelae." ¡°I have a sense of propriety.¡± Bai Muyou said. He Yao snorted, "You have a sense of propriety." Just like the boss, she is disobedient. No wonder the seventh sister is getting more and more irritable. It''s a surprise that she doesn''t get angry to death when meeting these two people. ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Today is Fei Fei¡¯s birthday. In order to celebrate Fei Fei turning one year older, I will add an update chapter. (PS: If you can, don¡¯t be stingy with tickets and rewards. If you have to be shameless, ask for a birthday gift here!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： Ayao, I want you to be better (Second update) Chapter 239 Ayao, I want to make you better (second update) ??Bai Muyou narrowed his eyes and said, "Third brother, no matter how big or small you are, be careful because I''ll cut you." He Yao stuck out her tongue and didn''t care about her threat. She was not much older than him. What''s more, she was in the hospital now and it seemed inconvenient to attack someone. So, He Yao''s lips curved into a malicious smile, "Sixth sister, I just looked at it. Mr. Bai''s computer is very clean, with no colored things. He is still a man as pure as white paper. ¡± ¡°Pfft¡ªcough!¡± ?Bai Muyou almost choked to death on his saliva. "Hey! Yao! Do you have any professional ethics?! Don''t you know you can''t just look into other people''s privacy?" ??Bai Muyou uttered this sentence word by word, his back teeth grinding loudly. Why does this **** girl have such a strange focus all day long! He Yao was innocent: "Sixth Sister, you asked me to hack into his computer." The implication is that you asked her to invade other people''s privacy. What does it have to do with her? ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou couldn''t bear it anymore: "Get out!" He Yao said flatteringly: "Okay, madam, please transfer the reward to my account. I will waste my lunch time to serve you. It doesn''t need to be more, one hundred thousand is enough." ¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou was completely silent, so angry. He Yao didn''t hear the answer and just thought she agreed. She hung up the phone, stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her school uniform, put her notebook in her arm, and walked to the teaching building while humming a tune. go. During lunch time, both teachers and students are queuing up in the cafeteria. Classrooms and offices are empty, and the corridors are extremely silent. He Yao walked briskly, humming a tune while jumping up and down, and knocked on the door of the teacher''s office. However, when she received no answer, He Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, thinking that there was no one inside, so she reached out and pushed the door open. The next second, her hand holding the doorknob paused, and her whole body froze in place, her eyes fixed in one direction without blinking. The white shirt he had taken off was half draped on his muscular forearms. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist, a straight back, and long and well-proportioned legs. The shirt covered half of his exposed abdominal muscles, and the lines around his waist were smooth and distinct. The complexion is cold and deceptively white. ¡°Gudong.¡± Looking at this scene, He Yao couldn''t help her throat sliding up and down, and the clear sound of swallowing was particularly abrupt in the empty office. He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± grass! To die! The next moment, the man''s warm eyes looked over, and tiny rays of light fell in, like a windless night, the gentleness was intoxicating. When their eyes met, He Yao felt that her soul was about to be taken away by him. She suddenly felt dizzy and forgot what she was here for. Qi Anyan was stunned when he saw He Yao standing at the door, his eyes flashed, and he quickly put on his shirt to cover the white clothes around his waist. He Yao came to her senses, smiled awkwardly at Qi Anyan, and said, "Brother Anyan, I''m here to give you a computer." As she spoke, she raised the black notebook in her hand. Qi Anyan stretched out his jade-white hands, buttoned the last button of his shirt slowly, and slowly approached her. He Yao felt slightly nervous and swallowed. Qi Anyan walked up to her and stood in front of her. His tall body cast a shadow over her head, almost covering her whole body. ¡°Brother An Yan¡­¡± Hearing her address, the corners of Qi Anyan''s mouth slightly raised, his warm eyes turned watery, and he said softly: "What are you doing standing at the door? Come in." After saying this, a warm big hand fell on He Yao''s shoulder, Take her inside. ¡°Sit here.¡± Qi Anyan pulled a chair for her and sat opposite him. ??He Yao put the black notebook back to its original place, lowered her head, put her hands on her legs, her well-behaved look was completely different from the way she just spoke in a pornographic tone. ¡°Have you finished checking the information?¡± He Yao nodded. Just now, she borrowed his notebook to help Bai Muyou on the pretext of checking information. Qi Anyan touched her head lovingly, her warm eyes filled with relief, "Ayao, I''m very happy to see you working hard." He Yao smiled at him and said, "Brother An Yan, don''t worry, I will definitely do well in the final exam this time." ¡°I don¡¯t ask you to do well in the exam, just make progress.¡± "good." Qi Anyan looked at her bright eyes, which were clear and free of dust, and suddenly sighed, "Ayao, do you know why I applied to be your class teacher?" He Yao was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. Qi Anyan was one of the few young professors at Imperial University. He should have been doing research in the laboratory or teaching on the platform of Imperial University. He had a bright future, but for some reason he was not. She came to this high school and became the head teacher of the class where she was at the bottom of the class. He Yao raised her eyes, but she ran into a pool of warmth, as if she was about to drown in it. Brother An Yan is really, as always, exuding tenderness from his bones. She also liked his **** gentle and jade-like temperament. Qi Anyan looked into her eyes and sighed, "I am here for you." He Yao froze, "For me?" "Ayao, you were sent to the Qi family as a child and grew up with me. Others regard you as my child bride. What do you think about it?" Qi Anyan asked. He Yao''s eyes flashed, lowered her eyes, and did not answer the question. Qi Anyan sighed, "You and I grew up together. I regard you as my sister, so I don''t want you to be labeled as a child bride." ?Being in a wealthy family and being labeled like this, in the eyes of others, she is just a dependency of the Qi family and has no self. He doesn''t want to see that happen. "So, Ayao, I want you to work hard and stand at a height that others cannot surpass in the future. Then they will never say a word to you again." Qi Anyan said softly. He didn''t want He Yao to be laughed at, so he hoped that she could work harder and become better than others. He Yao''s eyes were a little hot, and a sourness enveloped her eyes. She didn''t know what was the reason for the soreness in her eyes. ??Is it because Qi Anyan is so moved by thinking about her, or because she feels guilty for hiding so many things from him. He Yao felt a little confused. Seeing that she was silent, Qi Anyan asked, "Ayao, what are your thoughts?" He was worried that what he said would put too much pressure on her, and said: "I''m not forcing you. It doesn''t matter even if you don''t want to work hard. The Qi family can afford to support you, and your uncle can''t Let others make irresponsible remarks about you.¡± ¡°I just want to make you better.¡± ??The last few words, every word hit He Yao''s heart hard. He Yao took a deep breath, raised her head, looked at Qi Anyan steadily, and asked, "Brother Anyan, what do you think of me?" ¡°Others say I am your child bride, but what about you? What do you think?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： Puppy love? Teacher Qi? Chapter 240 Puppy love? Teacher Qi? Qi Anyan''s gentle eyes paused, and after a while, he said: "Ayao, I treat you as my sister, at least for now." She is much younger than him, and he has taken care of her as a sister since she was a child. If she is suddenly treated as a fianc¨¦e, he is not a pervert. He does not have that kind of habit, so he will naturally not get used to it. He Yao was not too surprised. She also expected his answer. She is not yet underage, she is indeed too young, so it is understandable that Qi Anyan does not regard her as a woman. However, he does not see her as a woman, but she sees him as a man, and she is still a man she likes. He Yao''s lips suddenly curled up into a slight smile, and she looked directly at Qi Anyan, her eyes filled with an unprecedented amount of love that couldn''t be melted away, "But brother An Yan, I have thoughts about you." Qi Anyan froze suddenly, and his gentle eyes were filled with shock for the first time. He looked at He Yao in disbelief, thinking she was joking. ?However, He Yao is rare and serious. ¡°Brother An Yan, I like you. I have liked you for many years. I fell in love with you from the first moment I saw you.¡± "Perhaps when I was still young, I just wanted to be close to you, but as I grew up, my understanding of your feelings also changed. I like you, brother An Yan, and the love between men and women It''s like nothing else." He Yao just stared at him, naturally pouring out the feelings that she had been hiding in her heart for so many years and did not dare to tell him. She only dared to silently let them ferment by herself. Qi Anyan said nothing, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent. After a long time, Qi Anyan spoke, his voice low and hoarse, with an imperceptible tremor, "Ayao, I..." He couldn''t say the next words. He had no idea that He Yao had been thinking this way about him. If you knew... Qi Anyan sighed helplessly, so what if he knew? Deliberately alienating her? Or let her leave? This is already the case, and there is no other way. Qi Anyan cleared her throat and spoke again: "Ayao, I understand what you mean, but you are still in school, so you must focus on your studies." He Yao waited for a long time and finally waited for such a sentence, her face darkened for a moment. She looked at Qi Anyan''s handsome face and saw a trace of embarrassment on his calm face. He Yao raised her eyebrows, was she pretending to be calm? Looks like he was quite excited by her confession. He Yao''s eyes lit up with joy. As long as there was no reaction, it meant that she still had a chance. Knowing that Qi Anyan was not calm in his heart, He Yao became much calmer, "Brother Anyan, I know, I will put my studies first and work hard." Qi Anyan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that He Yao didn''t overreact to what he said. In fact, when he said those words just now, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. After all, she is only a seventeen-year-old girl now, with an impulsive personality. She is afraid that she will do something crazy if her head gets hot. How did he know that He Yao was not an ordinary minor, her thoughts and even behavior were much more mature than those of her peers. Therefore, He Yao continued: "I will pay close attention to my studies, but I will not give up liking you." Qi Anyan''s expression froze on his face, and he didn''t know what kind of reaction he should make. He Yao saw his dazed look, coupled with his handsome face, it was so fun. He Yao pursed her lips and snickered, then stood up suddenly, startling Qi Anyan, and leaned back subconsciously. The next moment, He Yao suddenly stretched out her hands and put them on the armrests of his chair, looked down at him, locked her eyes tightly with him, and said word by word: "I''m serious, I like you, and I want to chase you." Qi Anyan''s eyes suddenly trembled, and he was stunned by her heroic words. In the past, He Yao had always been very well-behaved and obedient in front of him, but why was she suddenly like this today... Forgive him that his mind is in chaos right now and he can''t find words to describe it. Seeing his silence, He Yao leaned forward. Seeing that her whole body was about to press against him, Qi Anyan suddenly stretched out his hand and put it on her soft and slender waist, letting her body stop in mid-air. Stopping her from getting any closer. He Yao paused, her eyes flashed with a bit of complexity. Her waist had always been very sensitive, and when he held her like this, she almost broke his neck reflexively. ?However, Qi Anyan was in an extremely confused state now and didn''t even realize where he put his hands. He just wanted He Yao to calm down first. "Ayao, listen to me, you...you are in puppy love, and it is wrong." He Yao raised her eyebrows and said: "I am your child bride, what kind of puppy love is falling in love with you?" Qi Anyan wanted to give himself a slap in the face. He was really confused and his mind was also confused. His IQ had dropped. Thinking of this, Qi Anyan took a few deep breaths, forced herself to calm down, suppressed the beating heart in her chest, closed her eyes, her eyes darkened slightly, "Ayao, the love is mutual, you like me, but now I I haven¡¯t fallen in love with you yet.¡± He Yao chuckled, "It doesn''t matter, I told you, I will chase you." Qi Anyan: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Anyan was helpless, why didn''t this girl listen? ¡°Ayao, chasing people takes a lot of time and energy. I don¡¯t want you to waste it.¡± Qi Anyan tried to persuade He Yao to give up her thoughts on him. ¡°It¡¯s not a waste. Every second I spend with you will not be wasted.¡± Because it¡¯s you, every minute and every second is precious. ¡­¡± ??Yao Yao, who is as highly educated as Qi Anyan, is now at a loss for words. He looked up at He Yao dumbfounded and had no choice but to spit out: "A Yao, you are still young..." He Yao finally couldn''t help it and burst into laughter. Brother An Yan was so cute. With a starry smile in her eyes, she slowly leaned down and rubbed the side of Qi Anyan''s face affectionately with her delicate and smooth face. Her movements were a bit coquettish, like a little animal trying to please someone. Qi Anyan''s body is as stiff as a sculpture, his facial expression has become petrified, and his whole person is in a state of emptiness. He has never been so close to his mother in the past twenty years or so. ??When He Yao moved slightly away, you could clearly see that his handsome face was visibly stained with crimson. The smile in He Yao''s eyes deepened, and she leaned down again, her cherry lips gently falling on the side of his face, with the unique sweet smell of a girl. At this moment, all movements seemed to be slowed down, and his face The touch becomes extremely sensitive. ?At this time, the blush on his face spread to his ears. He Yao had a smile on her lips, "Brother An Yan, I want to chase you and fall in love with you. It''s not a child''s nonsense, it''s a relationship based on marriage. I think I can show up after I reach the age. It¡¯s in your Qi family¡¯s household registration book.¡± ¡°So, Teacher Qi, do you want to have a puppy love with me?¡± Okay, the third update is over The CPs of He San and Brother An Yan should be the first couple in this article who are about to establish a relationship, right? (covers face) Congratulations. I saw a little cutie in the comments saying that he thinks the male and female protagonists are particularly good-looking. Even if the front part doesn¡¯t look good, the back part will definitely look good. The same goes for this book. Even if the front part doesn¡¯t look good, the back part will definitely look good. I think this sentence speaks to my heart. This is my first time writing. There are definitely shortcomings and mistakes. The previous plot may be bad, the male and female protagonists may have bad characters and lose their wits, but it will definitely get better later on. Get up, haven''t you noticed? I feel that I have made progress in recent chapters, which is something worth celebrating! (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： Go to MZ (first update) Chapter 241 Going to MZ (first update) ¡°Teacher Qi, there is braised pork in the canteen today¡­¡± The door was suddenly pushed open. ?The words stopped suddenly and disappeared in his throat when he saw the situation in the office. ??The two people who had been frozen turned their heads to look at the door at the same time. He Yao raised her eyebrows. The person coming was an English teacher in the same grade group and also the grade director. He was one of the few people besides the principal who knew about her relationship with Qi Anyan. She cast her eyes between the two of them in horror, her eyes full of disbelief. The next second. ¡°Sorry! Sorry to bother you! Keep going!¡± After saying that, the door was slammed shut. ?She turned around and pressed her back against the door, taking a deep breath. ?These two people are so exciting, in broad daylight, in the office, so... He Yao is not yet an adult! Teacher Qi, are you so hungry? Inside the door, Qi Anyan helplessly turned his gaze back to look at the postures of the two of them. The woman was on top of the man and the man was on the bottom. It was full of ambiguity. ?No wonder the female teacher misunderstood. ¡°Ayao, can you get up first?¡± Qi Anyan was afraid that someone would come back later and see this scene, which would have a bad impact. "No!" He Yao shook her head willfully and looked at him: "Will you agree or not?" ¡°Ayao, the other teachers will be back later, it¡¯s not good to be seen.¡± He Yao¡¯s lips curved and she said nonchalantly: ¡°If you are seen, you will be seen.¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her slender fingers and slowly touched the collar of his shirt, gathered up the slightly open collar, and tied the top button to his Adam''s apple. ifies Qi Anyan took a breath. The blow just now almost strangled him to death. He Yao rolled her eyes and pouted: "Brother An Yan, don''t think I don''t know, but you are liked by those female teachers." Every time she looked at him, he was like a wolf seeing flesh, making her want to dig out their eyeballs. The dark light in He Yao''s eyes flashed away. Qi Anyan chuckled helplessly: "Okay, stop messing around, lunch break is almost over, you should go back to class." No. 1 Middle School has always been very strict about students'' work and rest time, and the lunch break is not long. While she and Qi Anyan were having an ambiguous atmosphere in the office just now, other teachers and students had finished their lunch and came back from the cafeteria one after another. ??Although He Yao likes to make trouble, she also knows how to behave and gets down from the chair obediently. But she had been standing on one leg for a long time, with the other leg kneeling on a chair, which caused her calf to suddenly become numb and she almost fell down. Qi Anyan quickly supported her with quick eyes and hands, frowned and asked, "Are you okay? Why are you so careless?" He Yao raised the corners of her mouth, arched her eyebrows, and wrapped her arms around his neck, saying coquettishly: "My legs are numb, I need a kiss to heal them." Qi Anyan glared at her slightly, then lowered his head and massaged her calves with his hands. After a while, he asked: "How is it?" He Yao looked at his handsome profile and was entranced. She suddenly heard his words and came back to her senses in a daze, "Ah? Ah, okay." She jumped out of Qi Anyan''s arms, quickly kissed him on the face, and said, "Brother An Yan, I''m leaving first. See you after school." As soon as He Yao turned around, she heard Qi Anyan''s gentle voice coming from behind her, "Ayao." She turned around and glanced into Qi Anyan''s gentle eyes, which seemed to fill the sky with stars. He was looking at her deeply and said, "I''ll wait until you grow up." Upon hearing this, He Yao was startled and did not realize what he meant. The next moment, her eyes suddenly lit up and she said excitedly: "Really?" Qi Anyan nodded. The corners of He Yao''s mouth immediately raised, revealing an uncontrollable smile. The joy in her eyes could not be concealed, and she immediately flew towards him, wrapping her two slender legs around his waist. Qi Anyan was caught off guard and subconsciously stretched out his hand to steady her body, frowning, "Ayao, stop fooling around!" How dangerous! He Yao stuck out her tongue, rubbed his nose with her nose, and said affectionately: "Then it''s settled! Future boyfriend!" He Yao no longer knew how to describe her mood, her heartbeat was calmly beating in her heart. After hearing his words, I started beating like a drum. Wait until she comes of age. There are only three months until her eighteenth birthday, which means that Qi Anyan will respond to her on her birthday. She originally thought that after she confessed, she would have to chase him for a long time before he could change his feelings for her. However, she didn''t expect that he would actually say such a sentence, which showed that he still had feelings for her in his heart. He Yao was almost crazy with joy after learning this. After getting off Qi Anyan, He Yao was so excited that she couldn''t find Bei, "Brother Anyan, I''m going to class first!" She needs to calm down. With that said, Qi Anyan turned around and ran out, leaving Qi Anyan shaking his head helplessly with an unconcealable smile on his lips. ¡­ "Hello? Sister, where are you? You promised to pick me up." ?Shan Mingxi was wearing a formal suit, squatting on the curb, holding a briefcase in one hand and holding a nearly burned out cigarette in the other. ?This nondescript behavior aroused strange looks from passers-by around him, but he didn''t care at all. Suddenly, there was the sound of braking not far away, and a silver-white Maserati stopped steadily in front of him. The car window lowered, revealing Li Jiu''s stunning face. ?Shan Mingxi''s eyes lit up and she stood up suddenly, "Sister!" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, looked him up and down, and said jokingly: "You look quite human-like in what you are wearing." ?Shan Mingxi chuckled, "Aren''t we going to your company, sister? We should dress more formally, I can''t embarrass you." ?Li Jiu hummed softly and raised her chin at him, "Get in the car." "okay." ?Shan Mingxi got into the back seat, Li Jiu stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out like an arrow. ¡°Sister, is this car yours? I remember it wasn¡¯t the same car before?¡± Li Jiu said calmly: "That car is useless." ?Shan Mingxi said oh, it was quite expensive for her to travel. Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of MZ. Li Jiu put the black backpack placed on the passenger side on his shoulders and entered the MZ with Shan Mingxi. ¡°Hello, do you have an appointment?¡± The girl at the front desk showed a standard professional smile. Li Jiu took out her phone and glanced at her lightly, "I''m waiting for someone." ¡°Okay, then please go to the rest area over there and wait.¡± Li Jiu nodded and walked straight over. Shan Mingxi followed her obediently. ?After a while, the elevator dedicated to the president opened, and Liu Tesuke hurried towards the rest area with a serious expression. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at Li Jiu with a man in the rest area, drinking coffee and reading a magazine with a twitching look in his eyes. Liu Teshu stepped forward cautiously and said softly, "boss" in a respectful manner. Li Jiu raised her eyelids and recognized him as the person who came to pick her up when she delivered documents last time. "It is you." Seeing that she still remembered him, Liu Tesuke smiled slightly. ¡°Yes, boss, the president asked me to pick you up.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Li Jiu: Let him pry enough! (Second update) Chapter 242 Li Jiu: Let him pry enough! (Second update) Li Jiu closed the magazine in his hand, stood up, and looked at him with clear eyes: "Where are the Jihuai people?" Assistant Liu Te said: "The president is in a meeting. I want you to go to the office and wait for him first." Li Jiu nodded and said, "This is Shan Mingxi. I have told Ji Huai that you can take him to report to the administrative department later." "yes." Li Jiu paused, and then said: "He doesn''t know anything. Find a few people to guide him. Don''t worry about my face. If he doesn''t understand, I''ll scold him as much as he deserves." ?Shan Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡± Sister, don¡¯t I want to lose face? Liu Teshu laughed dryly and thought to himself: How dare you? The boss used the back door himself and named someone to teach him. How could they dare to neglect him? After sending someone to bring Shan Mingxi to the administrative department, Li Jiu went to Ji Huai''s office. Looking at the famous paintings hanging on the wall, Li Jiu''s lips curled up slightly, "Your president really knows how to enjoy it." One sentence, the tone was flat, and it was hard to understand what it meant. Liu Teshu could only laugh twice in agreement, not daring to speak nonsense. ?? He just glanced at Li Jiu secretly when she was walking around. He heard that she was the person in charge of the M State headquarters and the big boss behind MZ, but he always couldn''t believe it. How could he be the founder of MZ at such a young age? MZ was founded only four years ago. How old was she four years ago? It¡¯s incredible no matter how you think about it. Ji Huai''s meeting didn''t last long. After Li Jiu stayed in the office for a short while, Ji Huai pushed the door open and entered. ??Liu Teshu said hello to him and pushed him out. Only Li Jiu and Ji Huai were left in the office. Li Jiu sat on Ji Huai''s seat, propped up his chin, looked at Assistant Liu''s back with some interest, and said, "Assistant Liu, you are a bit nervous." Ji Huai didn''t object to someone taking his seat. He sat directly on the sofa next to him and said with a smile, "I''ve only been following me for a few years, and I''m not brave enough to be in the same room with you." To be honest, Li Jiu''s aura is really not something that ordinary people can withstand. Li Jiu hummed softly and said, "Okay, let''s be serious. You told me before that Li is trying to poach someone. Is it true?" The smile on Ji Huai''s face faded, and a hint of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Yeah, but I caught him as soon as he made a move. This trick... is not very clever." "Please understand, according to Li Hong''s IQ, it is worthy of praise to think of this." Ji Huai was speechless, "I don''t understand why Mr. Li had to give Li Hong trouble to the good Li family in the first place." ¡°While the old man was here, the Li family was already riddled with holes.¡± Those so-called "veterans" controlled the equity, and their foundation was almost wiped out. Ji Huai raised his eyebrows, "So, Mr. Li handed over the Li family to Li Hong because he wanted them to bite each other?" "That''s more or less what I mean. The old man knows very well that with those greedy people around, the Li family won''t be able to go far. Since Li Hong wants it so much, just give it to him." ? In recent years, Li''s stock price has plummeted, and even some new companies in Imperial Capital can''t compare with it. It sounds glamorous, but in fact, only a shell is left to support it. It is probably because of this that Li Hong was so anxious that he made a dangerous move. MZ suddenly moved its branch to Dijing, catching everyone off guard. In a short period of time, it gained momentum and established a firm foothold in Dijing, almost the same as SR. . ?As a result, most of the market that was originally reserved for Li was taken away by MZ. It¡¯s no wonder that Li Hong is not in a hurry. ¡°However, placing spies inside other companies, poking around corners, and buying secrets, can this constitute a crime of infringement of trade secrets?¡± Ji Huai asked in a leisurely manner with his legs crossed. Li Jiu shook his head, picked up the pen on the table, twirled his slender fingers flexibly, and said: "These are not enough, save them first, I will defeat him in one fell swoop." When dealing with the enemy, although one hit is not enough, she can kill two or three times, but she only likes the pleasure of killing with one hit. "Before that, I want him to experience the pain of despair. Otherwise, it would be too easy to defeat him all at once. The debt he owes must be paid back slowly." Li Jiu sneered, his eyes seemed to be hardened. Ice. Ji Huai nodded, quite agreeing with her point of view. "Okay, what are your plans for the boss?" "Stay still for now and let him make small moves." "good." "By the way," Li Jiu suddenly remembered, "you should keep an eye on Shan Mingxi. That kid is very naughty. Don''t make any mistakes." Ji Huai smiled: "Now that I know the boss, I will definitely not let anything happen to your cheap brother." ¡°And I placed him under an old man in the company, who came from the headquarters and has first-class abilities.¡± ?Li Jiu nodded, she still believed in Ji Huai''s ability to do things. "After he is familiar with how to handle company affairs, you can arrange a slightly higher position for him, and then let Li''s people get close to him." Ji Huai smiled and said, "Boss, are you giving Li a corner?" "Yes," Li Jiu said calmly, "They like to pry the corners of the wall, and I let them pry as much as they can." "clear." Suddenly, Ji Huai''s cell phone vibrated several times in his chest pocket. He picked it up and looked at it, his eyes darkening. "What''s wrong?" Ji Huai ignored the vibrating message and put the phone back, "It''s okay." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and guessed something easily, "Lin Yao? You haven''t broken up with her yet?" "No, aren''t you hanging her for a few days?" Ji Huai sneered. Li Jiu clicked her tongue twice, "Ji Huai is such a scumbag. He deceived the girl''s heart and body, and then left her hanging." Ji Huai: "...Boss, please stop talking nonsense. I just deceived her about information. How could I deceive her mind and body?" He is still very pure, okay? Li Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, then asked: "Then how well did you deceive the information?" Ji Huai thought for a moment and said, "That''s pretty much everything you need to know. There are only a few details left." Li Jiu hummed, "Have you ever thought about why a young girl like Lin Yao knew about your Ji family''s affairs so long ago?" Ji Huai lowered his eyes and said, "Her father told her." ¡°Lin Zhenghai?¡± "Um." Li Jiu was silent for a moment, "Have you checked him?" ¡°I checked, Lin Zhenghai was Ye Tao¡¯s best friend when he was young.¡± Ye Tao was the culprit who killed his parents back then. ? Ji Huai''s eyes suddenly flashed with overwhelming hatred, but he suppressed it only for a moment. ¡°At that time, Lin Zhenghai and Ye Tao were very close to my parents. I suspect that Lin Zhenghai had something to do with the murder of my parents. He knew so much, probably because he was also involved.¡± Li Jiu nodded and said, "You go ahead and investigate. I''ll give you time to resolve the Ji family''s affairs. But if you want to touch the Ye family, remember to tell me." After all, the Ye family is one of the five major families in the Imperial Capital, and its influence is intertwined. Even though it is currently low-key and has no sense of existence, who knows what complicated relationships will be involved. "good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： Ji Huai: Is the boss the prostitute Qi Sanye? (first update Chapter 243 Ji Huai: Is the boss the prostitute Qi Sanye? (first update) Li Jiu snorted. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the cooperation case with SR going?¡± Ji Huai froze. He was not in the imperial capital these days, and his subordinates were responsible for cooperation and other matters. He didn''t know much at all. When Li Jiu asked, he was immediately speechless. Seeing him like this, Li Jiu sneered as expected, "President Jida, your lack of professionalism makes me want to deduct your year-end bonus." Ji Huai immediately changed his face and said flatteringly: "Boss, I''m too busy to get away." "Oh, is it so?" Ji Huai nodded as if pounding garlic. "certainly!" Li Jiu chuckled: "For several months, your special assistant has been the one to discuss cooperation with SR. There have been rumors that MZ is trying to be a big name and is sincerely interested in SR." ¡­¡± Ji Huai was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word. ??During this period, he was indeed passive at work and accumulated a lot of things in the company. Li Jiu supported his head with one hand and tapped the table with his fingers on the other hand. He said to Ji Huai: "If you can''t handle this matter well and cause MZ''s reputation to drop, just wait for me!" Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and emphasized the last few words. Ji Huai trembled and said quickly: "Yes, boss." "But the boss," Ji Huai smacked his lips and said thoughtfully: "I have never dealt with Qi Sanye. I heard that he is extremely difficult to deal with. Almost all the people who work with him have been skinned. Will he? Are you cheating on us?" Li Jiu glanced at him and sneered: "It''s normal for you to be cheated. It can only mean one thing. You don''t have enough brains." Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± How did it escalate to a personal attack? Ji Huai was angry: "Boss, even if Mr. Qi is your fianc¨¦, you don''t have to hit me like this, right?" "I am telling the truth." Ji Huai''s position is not as good as Qi Jingci''s. ¡°¡­Then you always know that I will be cheated, why don¡¯t you take action yourself?¡± Since he and Qi Jingci are not in the same rank, can Li Jiu be tied with him? ??Li Jiu gave him a superficial smile, "Because I don''t want to lose my horse." Speaking of which, she can run around the world and has not been found by her enemies so far, all because her survival depends on her armor. I thought that for a while, I patted the buttocks for a while, and who knew that Qi Jingci was killed halfway, and she suddenly took one of her vests. That made her act extra cautiously now, for fear that he would discover something about her tail. Ji Huai¡¯s lips twitched because of this emotion. "But aren''t you and Mr. Qi about to have a good time? Why are you still hiding it? Why don''t you talk to each other?" ?Li Jiu paused with her fingers, narrowed her eyes sharply, and shot Ji Huai sharply, "What did you say?" What good things are coming? What nonsense is he talking about? Ji Huai''s gaze sent chills down his spine. He shrank his neck back and unconsciously said, "You and Mr. Qi are living together. We are already in a relationship. Isn''t something good about to happen soon?" Li Jiu asked back: "Who told you that Qi Jingci and I are in a relationship?" Ji Huai''s eyes instantly became frightened. Is there any relationship between them? "Boss...you and Mr. Qi are living together without a confirmed relationship...could it be that you prostituted him for nothing?!" Ji Huai thought more and more crookedly. He even thought that Li Jiu liked Qi Jingci and slept with him, but he didn''t want to give him a name. Very scumbag behavior. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu kicked him over. ?This **** thing. Your brain is blocked by Xiang? What do you think about every day? Ji Huai was suddenly kicked and his teeth were gritted in pain. He muttered weakly: "Obviously that''s what the group said..." In the group? Li Jiu heard this with sharp ears, her eyes turned cold, and she reached out to him: "Give me your phone." Ji Huai swallowed, handed over his phone tremblingly, and unlocked it under Li Jiu''s threat. Li Jiu clicked on WeChat and immediately saw the group name at the top: [Congratulations to Master Jiu for being single] Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Huai could easily see the phone screen clearly because he was not far away: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Huai was about to burst into tears. He didn''t expect that he would quickly tell the gossip that broke out in the group, and as a result, everyone in the group would be deceived. But due to Li Jiu''s power, he did not dare to say anything. Li Jiu clicked into the group chat and was immediately stunned by the emojis that flooded the screen. After pausing for a few seconds, she flicked her finger and slid to the original message. ¡ª[Yao Palace Fairy: Big guy! Breaking news! The boss and Mr. Qi are living together! ] ¡ª[Humble social animal 001: Damn it! seriously? ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 011: It¡¯s true. The niece of my cousin¡¯s daughter-in-law¡¯s third uncle¡¯s daughter¡¯s classmate¡¯s second aunt has a good relationship with Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu told her this news personally. ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 001: Since it was Master Liu who said it, it can¡¯t be wrong. ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 021: So, our Master Jiu, who has been single for twenty years, has been cheated on? ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 011: Emmmmm, they all say that Qi Sanye is the flower of the high mountains... I think Jiuye is good enough to support him. ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 045: Please be careful what you say, people are doing it, Master Jiu is watching it, if she sees you, you will be gone. ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 012: So, we have a sister-in-law? ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 011: Probably not yet, after all, Master Jiu hasn¡¯t given him a title yet. ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 021: Wow! So scumbag? ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 001: So what should we do now? ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 011: I suggest you wait and see what happens. When Master Jiu really gives Master Qi a title, we can go and offer him yin...ah! Brush your favorability. ] ¡ª[Humble social animal 021: seconded. ] ¡ª[Humble social animal 045: seconded. ] ¡­ ¡ª[Yao Palace Fairy: Bah! You bunch of bastards! ] ¡ª[Humble Social Animal 001:¡­I¡¯ve been wanting to ask since just now, why didn¡¯t you change your group name card when you joined the group? ] ¡ª[Yao Palace Fairy: I don¡¯t want to change such an ugly name (white eyes jpg.)] ¡ª£Û¡­£Ý ¡ª[Humble Society Animals 011: Okay, the name of the group chat has been changed. From now on, "Humble Society Animals Rise Group" has been changed to "Jiu Ye is out of singles, I am glad and congratulatory group." ] The chat history ended abruptly. Li Jiu turned around and sneered: "I didn''t know you were usually so free." I actually have time to set up a group chat. Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± In fact, these people are just like a group of people. They are all humble social animals who work for Li Jiu. They usually gather together to feed each other chicken soup for the soul to encourage their already numb and cold hearts. In order to get rid of Li Jiu, they have changed the name of the group. The "Humble Social Animal Rising Group" has lost its soul. Why is Li Jiu still unwilling to let them go? àÓàÓàÓ. Ji Huai was about to cry, but Li Jiu turned a blind eye and reported the situation without hesitation to quit the group. His movements were smooth and flowing, which made Ji Huai extremely distressed. ??He was so sad that Liu Tesuke knocked on the door three times before he realized what he was doing. "Enter." ¡°President, Qi Sanye from SR has arrived at our company and said he wants to talk to you about cooperation.¡± Ji Huaideng was confused: "...?" What? Who did you say is coming? (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： Mr. Ji and Mr. Lin are familiar with each other? (Second update) Chapter 244 Mr. Ji and Mr. Lin are familiar with each other? (Second update) ??When Li Jiu heard Qi Jingci''s arrival, he jerked his fingers and glanced at Ji Huai quickly. Ji Huai immediately understood and said to Assistant Liu: "I know, please come up." "yes." ?Li Jiu gently threw the phone in his hand upwards, and Ji Huai was so frightened that he quickly caught it with both hands. ¡°Boss, how come Mr. Qi is here at this time?¡± "have no idea." Li Jiu turned around, put his hands in his coat pockets, and looked relaxed, not at all nervous about being taken off his vest. ?She walked to the huge bookshelf behind her desk. Rows of books were neatly placed on it, in orderly categories and clearly arranged. Li Jiu stretched out her slender fingers and groped for something on the bookshelf. Suddenly, ¡°click¡ª¡± ?The bookshelf made a slight sound, and a very thin gap opened in the middle, and then slowly separated to both sides. At the back is a secret room, about thirty to forty square meters, with a small bed and sofa inside. There is a pot of meat on the coffee table in front of the sofa. ?It seems that Ji Huai often comes in and is lazy. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, turned his head and said in a cold voice: "Be smart when discussing cooperation with him later. If you are cheated and lose all your money, just wait to be kicked out." After saying that, he entered the secret room without looking back, leaving Ji Huai with a cold back. ?The bookshelf slowly closed, sealing tightly without any flaws. Ji Huai sighed sadly, walked to his seat and sat down, forcing himself to face Qi Jingci with full energy. ?The door was pushed open, and Qi Jingci was led in by Assistant Liu Te. He was dressed in a straight black suit, tall and handsome, with a cold and noble aura about him, and an indifference in his eyes that kept strangers away from him. He was followed by four people in the same formal attire, each holding a document in their hand. Their expressions were not serious, but they did not have any unnecessary expressions. Ji Huai coughed lightly, stood up and stretched out his hand to politely ask them to sit down, "Third Master, everyone, I have long admired my name, please sit down." Qi Jingci nodded and sat on the sofa. The four think tanks stood behind him and faced Ji Huai. Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Why do you feel that these men are here to collect debts instead of talking about cooperation? Qi Jingci is indeed here to collect debt today. After all, he has never seen the CEO of MZ since the cooperation between MZ and SR, which caused the cooperation project to be stranded for a long time. He never likes to procrastinate in doing things, and Ji Huai was dancing on his bottom line after not being seen for several months. After learning that Ji Huai returned to China today, Qi Jingci immediately asked the think tank to prepare a cooperation case and brought a breach of contract indemnity treaty to see him. Since MZ has been dragging it out for several months, there is no need for him to ask for trouble. MZ is indeed a sweetheart, and everyone is tempted, but he has a bottom line of patience. ?Signed the contract but did not show up, the construction period was delayed, and the project was stranded. Qi Jingci did not think that with a president like Ji Huai, MZ would provide him with satisfactory cooperation. Hence, he came to terminate the contract today. ? Feeling that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Ji Huai coughed lightly and spoke first: "I wonder what the third master is doing when he suddenly comes to visit today?" Qi Jingci glanced at him with light gray phoenix eyes. There was no emotion in her eyes, but she just raised her hand. Qin Li behind him immediately understood and handed a contract to Ji Huai. Ji Huai took it and took a look. The word "termination of contract" on it made him dizzy. He asked with difficulty: "Third Master, what are you..." Qi Jingci did not speak, but Qin Li, who had just handed over the documents, said: "Mr. Ji, our SR has been sincerely cooperating with you, but we can''t see your sincerity. You have let us go for several months. You Who are you kidding?" When he said the last sentence, Qin Li''s tone was no longer kind, but even a little angry. They have seen a lot over the years following Qi Jingci, but this was the first time they saw someone who dared to let him go. cut! Is MZ amazing? Top three in the world? Is their SR good too? Cooperating with them is entirely based on the idea of ??having one more interest partner and not one more business rival. In the end, MZ refused to drink the toast and was fined with alcohol. Do you really think SR is easy to mess with? Do you really think his third master has a good temper? ?Originally, they did not agree with Qi Jingci coming this time. After all, such a trivial matter as terminating the contract was of no use to his giant Buddha. But Qi Jingci came anyway. ?This makes them a little confused. When Ji Huai heard this, he shouted in his heart: God is going to kill me! The boss is still sitting in the secret room at the back! ?The secret room was not soundproof, which meant that she had heard about Qi Jingci''s intention to terminate the contract. It¡¯s over, he messed up this cooperation, and in front of the boss, he doesn¡¯t want this year¡¯s year-end bonus. Ji Huai''s heart collapsed, and with an apologetic smile on his face, he said: "I''m really sorry, Third Master. I delayed our cooperation due to personal reasons some time ago and caused you trouble. I will apologize to you here." After saying this, he stood up and bowed to Qi Jingci devoutly to express his apology. Qi Jingci''s expression remained indifferent and said: "Mr. Ji, there is no need to be like this. I won''t take this to heart, and SR won''t be able to afford the liquidated damages." The implication is, I understand your apology, but the contract still needs to be broken. Ji Huai: "..." Why is this person so difficult to deal with? Ji Huai sat down awkwardly and smiled dryly: "Third Master, this project has been delayed for so long, and SR has suffered the biggest losses. How can I have the nerve to ask you to pay liquidated damages?" Qi Jingci pursed his lips, glanced at him, and said, "It''s okay." This amount of liquidated damages is worth it. Ji Huai, who understood what he meant, fell silent again:¡­ There is no time to talk today. ?The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, neither party spoke, and even the air seemed to be condensing. ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Qi Jingci suddenly spoke abruptly. "ah?" Ji Huai, who was feeling depressed, looked up and didn''t understand what he asked him to do. But he heard Qi Jingci suddenly ask: "If I remember correctly, at the Lin Company''s annual meeting in Ancheng last time, Mr. Ji attended the Lin Company''s annual meeting as the boyfriend of the eldest lady of the Lin Company, right?" Ji Huai''s face froze. He didn''t understand what he was trying to do by asking this, so he could only nodded: "Yes, that''s right." ¡°So Mr. Ji and Mr. Lin are very familiar?¡± Ji Huai stammered: "Okay, okay." It¡¯s over! If Qi Sanye decides that MZ and Lin Yan are in cahoots, he will definitely be killed by the boss! A glimmer of light flashed across Qi Jingci''s light gray eyes. He had guessed well before that Lin Yan was indeed related to MZ. I just don¡¯t know how he got on the MZ line. In addition, is he related to the MZ branch in Dijing or the MZ headquarters in Mzhou? Qi Jingci frowned, but it only relaxed for a moment. He said to Ji Huai: "Since Mr. Ji and Mr. Lin are very familiar with each other, please tell him something for me." "ah?" A dark light flashed in Qi Jingci''s eyes, and a chill instantly enveloped Ji Huai''s head, almost suffocating him. ¡°Sometimes, don¡¯t stretch your hand so long, as it can easily make people want to chop it off.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： Always feel very familiar (first update) Chapter 245 always feels familiar (first update) Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Huai felt a big trough in his heart. Why did you ask me to tell you this? Lin Yan and I are not familiar with each other! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, this is a big misunderstanding! "Third Master, this...I don''t understand what you are talking about." Qi Jingci glanced at him lightly, "Just tell Mr. Ji for me." Ji Huai: Tell me what the hell! Labor and management are not familiar with him! Ji Huai would have cried if he hadn''t been in front of so many people. Qi Jingci classified him as Lin Yan''s group, and naturally thought that he and MZ were on Lin Yan''s side. If he wanted to deal with Lin Yan on a whim and ended up trying MZ first, wouldn''t it mean that a flood had washed away the Dragon King Temple? The boss will really rip his head off! no! He had to find a way to save it. "Third Master, to tell you the truth, Lin Yan and I are not very familiar with each other." Ji Huai swallowed his saliva and said this sentence dryly with difficulty. As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Huai felt several pairs of eyes fall on him. ??Qin Li stood behind Qi Jingci and looked at Ji Huai with a slightly mocking look. He is almost becoming Lin Yan¡¯s brother-in-law. Are you still not familiar with him? Who are you fooling? Ji Huai is simply in trouble now. ?Just as he was feeling depressed, his phone suddenly vibrated. He took it out and took a sneak peek. ¡ª£Û9: Agree to terminate the contract and let them go. ] Ji Huai''s eyes flashed for a few times, he put the phone back, looked up at Qi Jingci again, and said with a smile: "Although the relationship between Mr. Lin and I is not as close as you think, Third Master, we can still send a message. As for this contract, since you have made up your mind, I can¡¯t say anything, just do what you want.¡± The change of attitude was so fast that Qi Jingci raised his eyes to look at him. ¡°Then it¡¯ll be a problem for Mr. Ji.¡± ?Seeing that he agreed to terminate the contract, Qi Jingci didn''t want to waste time with any more nonsense, so he stood up and prepared to leave. Ji Huai also got up to see him off. ?As soon as the group of people walked to the door, they suddenly heard a cell phone ringing. Qi Jingci paused and turned to look. Qin Li and others'' expressions were as usual, their eyes were full of doubts, the mobile phones were not theirs. Ji Huai''s face froze. Worse, it wasn''t his cell phone either. ?Then there is only one possibility¡ª Qi Jingci frowned and looked past Ji Huai towards the bookshelf behind him, which was the direction from which the voice came. Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Whole grass! Why at this time! In the huge office, you can now hear the drop of a pin, and only the rapid ringtone of the mobile phone is particularly abrupt. Ji Huai''s heartbeat was beating like a drum, and he looked at Qi Jingci''s expression tremblingly, fearing that he would see something. ?But in the current situation, don¡¯t you see what¡¯s so difficult about it? Ji Huai felt that he was going to have palpitations. Li Jiu frowned tightly, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, cursed under her breath, and pressed the blinking call notification. The bell that had been ringing for a long time was hung up, and the office fell into silence again. The expressions of Qin Li and others looking at Ji Huai changed immediately. Even Qi Jingci frowned and looked at him. Ji Huai immediately responded: ¡°¡­¡± He is about to get cancer from embarrassment! ??Qin Li laughed twice and joked: "Mr. Ji, your office really hides mysteries. Why, is the beauty hidden in the golden house?" Ji Huai had a smile on his face, but he said in his heart: Yes, what is hidden is the beauty of your third master. ¡°What did Mr. Qin say? It¡¯s a lounge. I usually go there to rest when I¡¯m tired. Maybe I left my phone in there just now, which made you laugh.¡± With a fake smile on his lips, Qin Li said something unclear: "That''s it. I thought there was someone hiding inside to eavesdrop on our conversation." Ji Huai¡¯s expression froze for a moment and he smiled: ¡°How can that be possible?¡± Qi Jingci glanced at the bookshelf inadvertently, and said to Qin Li and the others, "Let''s go." After seeing off a few people, Ji Huai slumped on the sofa like a fish out of water, and breathed a weak sigh of relief. The bookshelves moved to both sides, and Li Jiu walked out. ¡°Boss, you were almost exposed just now.¡± Ji Huai still has lingering fears. ?God knows that when Li Jiu¡¯s cell phone rang just now, his heartbeat almost stopped! Li Jiu looked as calm as ever, "What are you afraid of? You can tell them that you are a beauty in a golden house." Anyway, the bad thing is his reputation. Ji Huai quickly waved his hand, "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" ?Hang Jiao? The kind that can send him away with one fist? He can¡¯t bear it! Only Qi Jingci can take over Li Jiu. Ji Huai stood up, approached Li Jiu and said, "Boss, SR has terminated our contract, what should we do?" Li Jiu glanced at him and said, "Cold salad." It would be better to terminate the contract, so that she would not have to worry about losing her horse all the time. ¡­¡± Ji Huai asked again: "Then Mr. Qi suspects that we are with Lin Yan, what should we do?" Li Jiu crossed his arms across his chest and looked at him coldly: "You are the one who broke into this matter. Please find a way to solve it for me." Ji Huai looked pitiful: ¡°¡­¡± Over there, Qin Li suddenly asked, "Sir, was there really someone behind the bookshelf just now on his way back?" Qi Jingci hummed. ??The fat man suddenly widened his eyes, "Is there someone? Who? Isn''t it true that Ji Huai is hiding his beauty in a golden house?" Sun Lang knocked on the fat man''s forehead, "Stupid, if he hides his little lover there, if the secret is leaked, can he bear the responsibility? The dignified CEO of MZ is not without this kind of brain." ¡°Who could that be?¡± the fat man wondered. Qin Li thought deeply for a while, his eyes suddenly flashed, he walked up to Qi Jingci and asked in a low voice: "Master, could it be..." Qi Jingci stopped, glanced at him, and nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Qin Li exclaimed in disbelief: ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± the fat man asked. ¡°The real boss behind Ji Huai, the founder of MZ.¡± Fatty opened his mouth in shock, "The boss of MZ has come to Imperial Capital?! But why don''t we have any news at all?" ? Qin Li doesn¡¯t know about this issue either. It stands to reason that when a big figure like the boss behind MZ comes to the empire and comes to the Imperial Capital, they won¡¯t have any news at all. ?But the facts are right in front of them, and they know nothing about it, just like the boss behind MZ has always been in Imperial Capital. ? Qin Li looked at Qi Jingci and asked, "Sir, do you know the situation of the boss behind MZ?" "have no idea." Qin Li lowered his head. Even he didn''t know. It seemed that the person behind MZ was really mysterious. Not only was MZ mysterious when she was founded, but even after MZ entered the top three in the world, she still did not show up. As a result, until now, except for the top management of MZ, few people have seen her true face. I really don¡¯t know why she keeps hiding it. Could it be that there is something shameful? ??Just when Qin Li was slandering, Qi Jingci frowned slightly, a color that no one could understand flashed across his eyes, and he was still thinking about the cell phone ringing in the office just now. He always feels a little familiar. Is it an illusion? (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： Experimental projects cannot be delayed (second update) Chapter 246 The experimental project cannot be delayed (second update) ¡°boss¡­¡± In the office, Ji Huai looked at Li Jiu with a sad face, "I didn''t mean to misunderstand Mr. Qi." ?Who would have known that Qi Jingci happened to appear on the boat with Li Jiu that day, and he was also shocked at that time, okay? Li Jiu sneered, "No matter what, it''s all your fault. You terminated the contract with SR. Although they paid liquidated damages, we also suffered a lot. During this time, you just stay in the company well." , think carefully about how to make back what you lost.¡± Ji Huai wanted to cry for a moment. Her words were a formal announcement that he would work overtime day and night in the next period of time. As expected, he is a humble social animal with no human rights! Li Jiu ignored his drama and turned to leave. Before leaving, he said: "By the way, Shan Mingxi will be left to you. Keep an eye on him." "...Oh." Ji Huai reluctantly responded, looking at her with resentment in his eyes. Li Jiu walked out of the MZ building and was hit by the cold wind. She couldn''t help but sneeze. She looked down at her thin sweatshirt and saw that she seemed to be wearing less. The temperature has dropped very quickly recently. She didn''t pay attention and didn''t have time to put on more clothes. I was thinking of walking quickly to the parking lot, getting in the car and turning on the heater. ?Unexpectedly, the next moment, a black Rolls-Royce stopped steadily in front of her, blocking her way. ?The car window was lowered, revealing Qi Jingci''s handsome profile and his long, jade-like hands resting on the steering wheel. ?The light gray phoenix eyes turned to look at her sideways, with no surprise on their expression, as if they were waiting for her. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± The eyes met, and nothing but silence remained. ??Li Jiu was surprised that he hadn''t left yet, while Qi Jingci''s eyes were dull, and his eyebrows seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, making it difficult to see his emotions clearly. Finally, Qi Jingci stretched out his long arm, opened the passenger door, and said to her: "Get in the car." Li Jiu was silent for a moment and got into the car. After fastening his seat belt, Qi Jingci glanced at her and asked, "Where are you going?" ??The hand holding the seat belt paused and said: "Emperor." Qi Jingci said nothing. He turned the steering wheel and the car merged into the continuous flow of traffic. On the road, both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was stagnant for a moment. Li Jiu was still thinking about what to do with her car parked in the underground garage, when she suddenly heard Qi Jingci say: "Why are you going to Imperial University?" "It''s almost the end of the term." Li Jiu said four words in a warm voice. Qi Jingci thought she was about to take her final exam, so she was anxious. Seeing her dejected look, Qi Jingci curled up his thin lips and said, "You haven''t had a few classes this semester. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do well in the final exam." ?Li Jiu laughed twice and agreed twice. She did not go back to take the exam, but to publish the exam papers. Speaking of this, it started a few weeks ago when the principal of Imperial University called her and asked her to go back and complete her previous experimental projects, otherwise all her glorious deeds abroad would be sent to Imperial University. Post it on the forum to let all students admire her style. Because of this, Li Jiu had a headache for a long time. ¡°Xiaojiu, you¡¯ve been at Imperial University for two years, how long are you going to pretend? Do you really want me to send you another diploma? You don¡¯t mind the trouble, but I feel like it¡¯s a waste of paper!¡± ¡°Your experiments have been put on hold for so long, and the equipment in the institute is gathering dust. Do you really want to give up on this project?¡± ¡°Before, you told me that it was family reasons and you wanted to hide your identity and come back to school, but it¡¯s been so long and Mr. Li is very kind to you. Is it really okay for you to hide it from him like this?¡± ¡°If by then he knows that you have not only obtained a doctorate, but also work for a special unit above, he will definitely be happy.¡± "What''s more, if you continue to hide it for such a long time, you won''t be able to hide it anymore, and I won''t carry it for you." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu finally had no choice but to agree to his return, but he actually went one step further and asked her to take the opportunity to write the papers for the final exam of the Imperial University. Ah! He really knows how to find someone. ¡°I know my second brother who is taking the final exam at Imperial University. Do you need me to borrow the review outline from him for you?¡± Qi Jingci asked. "No need." ?????The two words fell, and the atmosphere returned to silence. After a long time, Qi Jingci suddenly asked: "That person just now...was you?" Li Jiu paused, his eyes flashed, and he pretended not to know, "What did you say? I can''t understand." Qi Jingci looked at her, lowered his eyes, and said nothing more. ??It¡¯s just that the thoughts in my heart are a little firmer. At this time, Li Jiu was feeling uneasy. She had been worried that Qi Jingci might have discovered something before he left. The words he asked just now further proved that he doubted himself. But so what? As long as she refused to admit it, he would have no evidence and the vest would not count. ??The two of them walked in silence all the way to the gate of Imperial University. Li Jiu got out of the car and said to Qi Jingci: "You go back to work. There is no need to pick me up. I will go back by myself." After speaking, turn around and leave, regardless of the expression of the person behind you. It is now class time at Imperial University, and there are almost no people on campus. ?Li Jiu went directly to the principal''s office with ease. ¡ª¡ª "Enter." ?She opened the door and saw Mr. Wu lying on the old man''s chair with steaming black tea in his hand and a chess book in his hand, reading with interest. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows. Do all the old people in this world have the same hobbies? ?Her grandfather and Mr. Qi like tea ceremony, chess and the like, so how come Mr. Wu also likes it? ¡°Principal.¡± Li Jiu said. When Mr. Wu saw Li Jiu, he immediately smiled and rolled his eyes and said, "Xiao Jiu, come and sit quickly." Li Jiu nodded and went to sit down. ¡°How are you? How are you doing lately?¡± Mr. Wu leaned forward and poured her a cup of hot tea to warm her body. "fine." "Is your grandpa in good health?" Mr. Wu asked again. "Um." ¡°I heard that you recently got engaged to that kid from the Qi family. Congratulations.¡± "Thanks." Two words, concise and concise, and the tone is extremely plain. ?Falled in Mr. Wu¡¯s ears, it just meant that he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it and was perfunctory. The corners of Mr. Wu''s mouth twitched, knowing that he had offended her in a hurry. He said helplessly: "Xiaojiu, I am not really trying to force you this time." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Who is that?" Mr. Wu stretched out his hand and pointed upward and said, "It''s up there." After that, he sighed, "You also know that in recent years, there have been more and more special events in the Imperial Capital, no, the Empire, and the higher-ups have to pay attention to it, and your experimental project is what those above are most eagerly awaiting. , I really can¡¯t delay any longer.¡± Li Jiu took a sip of tea. The aroma of tea entered her nose uncontrollably, and a stream of heat slid down the test tube into her stomach, warming her body. She said softly: "Mr. Wu, I have said before that I am the person in charge of this project, but I am not the only one. I have my own things to do and will not devote all my energy to research. If you If I don¡¯t want to delay the project, I¡¯ll find someone else to take my place.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： Professor Li, you are here! (first update) Chapter 247 Professor Li, you are here! (first update) "Replacing you? Do you think you are a cabbage? I can find it easily?" Mr. Wu glared at Li Jiu fiercely, "Among the students after you, I haven''t seen anyone who makes me feel comfortable. Tell me, where can I find one?" Li Jiu took a sip of tea and remained silent. ¡°Don¡¯t put it off for me, this project must be completed before the end of the year.¡± Li Jiu pouted and said, "Two months, principal, do you want me to sleep in the laboratory?" Mr. Wu chuckled and said, "Are you pretending to me? With your ability, even two months is too much for me." Li Jiu sighed, "Okay, I got it." After saying that, she put down the cup and stood up to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Li Jiu came back to his senses and asked helplessly: "What happened again?" ¡°You forgot to publish the test papers as promised?¡± Mr. Wu reminded. Li Jiu clicked his tongue, "No, if I were to come out with the paper, it would be hard to say whether there would be more than one person." ¡°Exactly, just as I wished.¡± Mr. Wu said in a calm tone. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows. As a principal, he actually wants his students to fail? ¡°Principal, you...¡± Mr. Wu saw the surprised look on her face and explained: "In recent years, the students at the Imperial University have become more arrogant than the others. They all think that they are superior to others because they have entered the first university in the Empire. I want to polish their minds." ??Just in time, let Li Jiu, a monster who only meets once in a century, let them know what it means to be alone. "Then... I''m not welcome?" Li Jiu asked tentatively. ??If she really comes up with the test questions, she will definitely not lower the difficulty based on the ability level of Imperial College students. ¡°Be polite, and give me a question that will kill you!¡± Mr. Wu said angrily. Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth, said "Hello" and left. As the number one university in the empire, Emperor¡¯s University covers an area large enough to surpass other universities. Some netizens even joked on the Internet, ¡°If you get lost in Emperor¡¯s University, it¡¯s definitely not because you are a wanderlust, but because Emperor¡¯s University is just too big.¡± ¡± ?This is not true at all. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Li Jiu''s laboratory to have not been noticed by anyone in Imperial University for several years. Even if someone accidentally walked here, they would just think it was an abandoned warehouse and not pay too much attention. Because the laboratory was built beside a small lake, surrounded by dense forests, and the walls outside were covered with vines, it didn''t look like a place for research at all. ¡°Professor Li, you are here!¡± ?Passing the iris authentication at the door, Li Jiu stepped into the laboratory. As soon as he entered the door, he bumped into a boy in a white coat. ?Holding the experimental materials in his hand, he suddenly saw Li Jiu, and his eyes lit up with surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jiu nodded and replied lightly. ¡°Professor! You are finally here!¡± Suddenly, a howl sounded, and Li Jiu felt a black shadow pass before his eyes, followed by a heavy weight on his leg. Li Jiu looked down and saw a large human pendant on his lap. ¡°Du Yuezi, get up!¡± Li Jiu frowned. The "large human flesh pendant" pursed his lips and retorted aggrievedly: "Professor, my name is not Du Yuezi, and besides, I can''t afford it!" Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched and she resisted the urge to kick him away. "Du Ziyue, get up quickly! You can hold Mr. Jiu''s legs? Believe it or not, I''ve chopped you off!" An angry voice sounded. Su Ke held the experimental record in his left hand and put his right hand on his waist. Wearing a white coat and high heels, he rushed to Li Jiu''s eyes, stretched out his hand and pinched Du Ziyue''s ears hard. ¡°Ouch! Be gentle!¡± ?Du Ziyue''s facial features were instantly twisted together, and he howled in pain: "Auntie! Let go!" Su Ke didn''t let go at all and directly grabbed his ears and lifted them up. In order to save his ears, Du Ziyue could only follow her strength and stood up from the ground. "Auntie/I was wrong! Let go!" Du Ziyue kept begging for mercy. Su Ke snorted coldly, let go of his hand, and looked at him coldly as he covered his ears and cried out that it hurt, and threatened: "If you don''t get bigger or smaller from now on, your ears will be gone!" Du Ziyue: "..." ?Du Ziyue pursed his lips in grievance and said weakly: "I''m also afraid that the professor will run away..." "Just run away! Master Jiu is not a fugitive, why should he run away?" ¡­¡± ??Although Li Jiu is not a fugitive, she is harder to find than a fugitive. She hasn¡¯t come to the laboratory for almost half a year, okay? ?Du Ziyue rolled his eyes. Su Ke glared at him, then turned to look at Li Jiu. The fierce look just now disappeared in an instant, replaced by a well-behaved and shy expression, "Master Jiu, why are you suddenly free to come to the laboratory?" This operation can be called a face change, and Du Ziyue''s jaw dropped in shock. ¡°I¡¯ll go! Su Ke! Are you smart?¡± ?Zuko made a face at him. ¡°Okay, stop making trouble.¡± ??Li Jiu held her forehead helplessly, feeling a little headache. These people were out of shape in front of her. She really didn¡¯t know how Mr. Wu picked out these living treasures and sent them to her in the first place. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ke said obediently. "Yes." Du Ziyue said depressedly. Li Jiu looked at them, sighed, and walked forward directly. The two looked at each other and quickly followed. ¡°Tell me about the progress of the experiment.¡± Li Jiu walked to the isolation door, took a set of protective clothing, and put it on herself skillfully. Su Ke and Du Ziyue behind her were also doing the same thing as her. While putting it on, Su Ke said: "It has entered the final stage." Li Jiu paused with her hands wearing goggles, "So the principal is just kidding me by asking me to stay in the laboratory for two months?" "ah?" Su Ke and Du Ziyue didn¡¯t hear the conversation between her and Mr. Wu. While talking, both of them were confused at this time. They glanced at each other and saw confusion in each other''s eyes. Seeing that they didn''t understand, Li Jiu didn''t say much. He changed the subject and asked Su Ke, "Su Ke, how are those brats?" Su Ke''s eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth curved, and he said: "You are very well-behaved. You will know it when you see him." ?Li Jiu nodded, leaned down, and verified his irises and fingerprints. The next second, the door in front of you opened. Everything you see is delicately put together. There is a special mixed smell of various medicines floating in the air. Different glass instruments contain different types of specimens. The shapes of those specimens are either twisted or shrunken, which is creepy. ?But Li Jiu and the others looked indifferent. There was also a group of people wearing protective clothing standing in the laboratory. They all seemed to be students. They all held notes and experiment records in their hands and were writing and drawing. When they saw Li Jiu, they all stopped writing. action. "professor." ¡°Professor Li.¡± ??Only a few people respectfully called Li Jiu "Professor", but other people were all stunned on the spot, looking at Li Jiu''s back without coming back to their senses. Li Jiu ignored everyone''s stunned gazes and walked past them to the experimental table in the center of the laboratory. ¡°How about test item x0744?¡± Li Jiu took the experimental report handed over by Su Ke and asked. ¡°The data is fine.¡± Li Jiu raised her eyes, and a boy raised his right hand to report to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： Su Ke: What do you think of the CP between the school bully and the school bastard? Chapter 248 Su Ke: What do you think of the CP of the school bully and the school boss? (Second update) ?Seeing Li Jiu looking towards him, the man chuckled and showed no nervousness at all. At first glance, he was the person under Li Jiu''s command. Li Jiu lowered his eyes and continued to ask: "Where is the cx4653 test product?" Another person raised his hand and replied: "The data is normal." ¡°as5066?¡± ¡°One¡­everything is normal.¡± ¡°cx7603?¡± ¡°Should¡­should be normal¡­¡± Li Jiu paused while turning over the report, "Should?" ?The man''s heart felt cold at the look in her eyes, his face froze, his palms became nervous and sweaty, and he stammered: "Yes, it''s normal." Li Jiu closed the report and threw it on the experimental table aside. It made a crisp sound that made everyone tremble. "Who among you was just selected by the principal?" Li Jiu glanced at everyone present and asked. ?Everyone looked at each other, and a few of them slowly raised their hands. Li Jiu raised her lips and smiled, then asked: "Then...how many of you know me?" without putting down his hands. ¡°It seems that I am very famous in Imperial University.¡± Li Jiu half-smiled. Su Ke couldn''t help but chuckle: "Who doesn''t know the school bully of Emperor Jiu Ye University?" As soon as the word "school bully" came out, it was like a switch was touched, and everyone trembled. Su Ke could see the situation, and he raised his eyes with a smile, and said, "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Jiu is very amiable and approachable, right? Du Ziyue?" ?Du Ziyue''s expression twitched: "...Yes." Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ?The biggest joke they have ever heard is that someone actually applied the words "affable and approachable" to Li Jiu. ?Who in the Imperial University doesn¡¯t know the glorious deeds of the school bully Li Jiu who sent all the boys in the department to the hospital as soon as he entered school and won the title of "Thanos"? Just, why is she here? ?The few people who had just arrived in the laboratory were confused. From the moment Li Jiu stepped in the door, they felt that they were hallucinating. Why is Li Jiu here? Shouldn¡¯t she be in class? Why do others call her professor? ?At that moment, they thought they had traveled through time! Li Jiu? professor? Are you really kidding them? Where can I find such a young professor? really? No one is willing to believe this fact in their minds, and constantly remind themselves that this is false and an illusion. But the looks and expressions of the people around them forced them to accept it. "I know, you are confused, right?" Just when everyone was shocked out of their bodies, Li Jiu said: "The principal must have never greeted you. You can''t blame me for this. You go find him." Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ?The premise is that we have to dare to look for it? ??Given the principal''s bad temper, they might be kicked out of the principal''s office in a matter of minutes. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, follow the rules here and conduct experiments in peace. You deserve what you deserve, but¡ª¡± Li Jiu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He gave them a cold look and said, "If someone insists on not following the rules, don''t blame me for being rude." Everyone shrank their heads and lowered their heads in response. Li Jiu nodded with satisfaction and waved them away to do their own thing. Su Ke quietly approached Li Jiu and said in a low voice: "Hey, I heard that one of the new people sent by the principal this time is the eldest son of our Imperial University!" As she spoke, she pursed her lips at the back of a boy not far away with a playful look in her eyes. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows without raising his head. He did what he was doing seriously and asked, "What, are you feeling springy?" Su Ke rolled his eyes, touched his face, and sighed: "How can I do that? I still have some self-awareness. How can the school president like me?" She poked Li Jiu''s arm and said, "I''m asking you if you''re interested in being a school cool boy or a school bully. Do you have a strong CP feeling?" Li Jiu''s hand holding the test tube paused, and then he looked at it with a half-smile. Su Ke. The latter felt terrified when she saw him and asked, "Master Jiu, what are you looking at me for?" What did she say wrong? Li Jiu asked: "Have you been staying in the laboratory recently?" Su Ke nodded, "Yes, I''ve been sleeping in the laboratory this month. What''s wrong?" There was an experiment that required people to keep an eye on it, and she didn''t trust the newcomers, so she had no choice but to do it herself. Li Jiu understood. It was no wonder. Mobile phones were not allowed in the laboratory. Su Ke stayed here for a month, which was equivalent to being isolated from the world. He had no idea what was going on outside. Su Ke knew that she liked to flirt with boys in the past, so he was so bold to introduce her to the school sweetheart. But things are different now. Even if the school grass looks like a fairy, she might not be able to take a look at it. She would be in trouble if that stingy guy Qi Jingci found out. Li Jiu was silent for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and handed it to Su Ke, saying, "You''d better go to the Internet cafe first." After saying that, he turned around and went to the experimental platform on the other side. Su Ke was stunned by her actions and didn''t understand what she meant at all. ?But I haven¡¯t been online for a month. Is it okay to surf for a while? ten minutes later. "ah-!" A scream suddenly erupted in the huge laboratory, causing everyone to freeze and look at the speaker in displeasure. The most important thing when doing experiments is to be careful and quiet. When she shouted, the reagent in her hand almost exploded. It took a few seconds for Su Ke to react after screaming: "..." ??Su Ke smiled apologetically at everyone, and then quickly ran away. ¡°Master Jiu! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your engagement?!¡± Su Ke asked angrily, standing next to Li Jiu. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it from you either.¡± Li Jiu said. ??Isn¡¯t this giving her a mobile phone to allow her to access the Internet? ??Nowadays, the Internet is almost full of scandals about her and Qi Jingci. You can see it by browsing casually, and she didn''t want to hide it from Su Ke. ¡°But! But...¡± Su Ke bit his lip in shame and anger. This is so embarrassing! She just introduced the school sweetheart to Li Jiu, and the next second she found out that she was already engaged! ?The target is Qi Jingci, the number one person in the imperial capital. That aloof, cold and dignified man is even more her idol! ?This, how could this make her calm down? ?Su Ke felt like he was about to burst. ??On one side is her incomparable powerful Master Jiu, and on the other is her superior Third Master. When these two people come together, Su Ke can''t imagine what it would be like. "Master Jiu...are you and Master San really real?" Su Ke asked cautiously, fearing that he would get a negative answer. Li Jiu glanced sideways and glanced at her lightly, "What do you think?" Su Ke thought for a moment and said, "I think... you are serious." "Why?" Su Ke¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Because you are very sweet!¡± Even though I read the posts on the Internet, there are pictures and truth, and I can hardly hide the sugar in them. ?Especially every time Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu, the fondness in his eyes almost overflowed. If this were not true, she would never believe in love again. Li Jiu raised the corners of his lips and said, "If you think it''s true, then it''s true." (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： Hire a chef directly (first update) Chapter 249: Hire a chef directly (first update) Su Ke curled his lips and secretly paid attention to her and Qi Jingci''s super chat, planning to have some sweets when he was bored. ?Li Jiu ignored her boring behavior, lowered her head and continued to do what she was doing. After staying in the laboratory for a day, Li Jiu sealed the samples, took off his protective clothing, and prepared to leave. "professor!" ?Du Zi took a step closer to her and blocked the way. He approached Li Jiu and asked flatteringly: "Professor, are you coming tomorrow?" Li Jiu crossed his hands across his chest and said, "It depends on the situation. If something happens tomorrow, I won''t come." ?Du Ziyue chuckled and asked coyly: "I still don''t understand the experiment today, and I want to ask you for advice." Li Jiu raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was already half past seven in the evening. If he didn''t go back, Qi Jingci would be anxious. "I''ll look at it for you tomorrow. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After saying that, Li Jiu patted him on the shoulder, walked past him and left. ?Du Ziyue could only scratch his head on the spot, a little confused. What time was it? It is normal for them to stay up until midnight while doing experiments. I originally thought that Li Jiu would stay up all night when he came to the laboratory this time, but he left just after seven o''clock. Was he in such a hurry? Su Ke walked up to him and said with a mysterious face: "Don''t you understand? I have a lovely wife at home, so Master Jiu naturally can''t let go of any job." Du Ziyue: ¡°???¡± ?Why is the charming wife so charming? Jingyuan. Qi Jingci sat on the sofa with his hands folded across his chest, his face becoming more and more gloomy as time passed. The air pressure around him dropped sharply, making Jing Yi breathless. Jing Yi stood aside and observed Qi Jingci''s expression, secretly nudged Jing Er with his elbow, and asked, "Hey, do you think I look like a harem?" ?It¡¯s as if she¡¯s waiting for her husband who doesn¡¯t come home late! ¶þ£º¡°¡­¡± Jing Er pulled Jing Yi¡¯s hand and said coldly: ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to die.¡± Say this in front of me, are you afraid you want to be driven out to mine? Jingyi was about to say a few words, but he heard the cold voice of Qi Jingci, who had been silent, without any emotion: "Jingyi, you talk too much." Jing Yi smiled angrily and immediately covered his mouth. ??He was really bored. Qi Jingci called him over and just stood here doing nothing. His legs were almost numb. ??While Qi Jingci wasn''t paying attention, he lowered his voice and asked, "Why don''t you think Madam is back yet?" "have no idea." ¡°If my wife doesn¡¯t come back, my legs will go numb.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, your legs will be gone.¡± "ah?" Jingyi didn¡¯t know why. Jingji gestured to him with his eyes. ?Following Jing Er¡¯s line of sight, Jing Yi successfully looked into Qi Jingci¡¯s ice-hardened eyes. Jingyi: ¡°¡­¡± Jing lowered his head for a moment, as quiet as a chicken. Just as the surrounding atmosphere became increasingly stagnant, the door was suddenly pushed open. Li Jiu hung up the keys, put on his slippers, looked up and met three pairs of eyes, and paused. "You...are you waiting for me?" ?The moment she spoke, Jing Yi, who was closer to Qi Jingci, felt his body suddenly relax, and the oppressive feeling disappeared immediately. Qi Jingci raised his eyes and looked at her with a calm expression, "I''ll wait for you to come back to cook." "Huh?" Li Jiu said blankly, "I can''t cook." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Jing Er, who was behind him, quickly explained: "Madam, what I mean is that when you come back, I will let Jing Yi cook." Jingyi nodded, "Yes, yes." If you don''t come back, they will either stand here until they become numb and die, or they will be suffocated to death by the pressure of my aura. Li Jiu looked at Jing Yi and said with some embarrassment, "Isn''t that good? I ask you to cook every time. You are not a chef." Jingyi waved his hand quickly: "No trouble, no trouble. I get my salary, so of course I have to work hard, part-time as a chef or something like that." After saying that, he very discerningly took Jing Er to the kitchen, leaving space for the two of them. Just kidding, I knew from the look on my face that I had something to say to my wife. If they were to act as light bulbs here, I would definitely give them a hard mark. It would be better for me to leave wisely, and I would be more satisfied. Jing Yi proudly raised his chin at Jing Er, look, am I smart? Jingji, who was caught off guard and was dragged away: "..." Make a staff! Jing Yi and Jing Er left, leaving only Li Jiu and Qi Jingci facing each other, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. ?Li Jiu was still worried about what happened outside the MZ Building in the morning, and was worried that he would suddenly mention it. ?The strange thing is that Qi Jingci showed no signs of asking questions clearly, as if the incident in the morning never happened at all. ¡°How long are you going to stand there?¡± Qi Jingci suddenly spoke, pulling Li Jiu back from his thoughts. ?She walked to the sofa and sat down. She kicked off her shoes with a natural expression, revealing her white feet. She skillfully put her legs on the sofa and crossed them. Qi Jingci was stunned by this action and even swallowed the words he was about to ask. He frowned and said in a deep tone, "Put on your shoes." "don''t want." ¡°The ground is cold.¡± "¡­oh." Li Jiu wanted to retort, but looking at his gloomy eyes, she felt guilty for some reason, so she could only reluctantly put on her slippers. ¡°Why did you come back so late today?¡± Qi Jingci asked. "I''m in class," Li Jiu made up an excuse for himself, "It''s almost the end of the semester, so I''d better sharpen my skills before the battle." Qi Jingci''s eyes flashed, he raised his head and looked directly at her, saying, "I asked Jing Yi to check your class schedule. You have no classes today." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??Li Jiu coughed lightly and made up nonsense: "...I was called by the teacher to the office to make up for a whole day of lessons." Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly. Today he had been to the Imperial University office to talk to Li Jiu''s teacher all afternoon, but he didn''t even see her shadow. ?However, seeing her expression becoming more and more guilty, Qi Jingci finally sighed and didn''t press any further. Forget it, if she doesn¡¯t want to tell him, he won¡¯t ask. She will tell him when she wants to. Thinking of this, Qi Jingci''s eyes softened a little, and the unhappiness in his heart because Li Jiu came back too late immediately dissipated, and he asked softly: "Are you hungry?" Li Jiu nodded immediately. Are you not hungry? She has been standing in the laboratory for a day, because experiments cannot be separated from people, and she only eats instant noodles at noon. Her stomach has been protesting from just now until now. ¡°The meal will be ready soon. There is cake in the refrigerator. Do you want to eat some first to satisfy your stomach?¡± Li Jiu grasped the key point and asked: "Where did the cake come from?" He doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would buy these things. ¡°Weiwei came over in the afternoon and stuffed a lot of snacks and frozen food into the refrigerator.¡± ?Li Jiu coughed lightly. It was Qi Mowei who understood her and Qi Jingci. The old residence of the Qi family at this time. Mrs. Qi looked puzzled at Qi Mowei packing a pile of bread and ham sausages, and asked: "Weiwei, what are you doing? Wholesale snacks?" Qi Mowei didn''t even raise her head, "Neither Third Brother nor Ajiu can cook. If they live together, they will starve to death one day. I have to make some preparations for them." ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you just hire a chef?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： It’s time for Weiwei to find a boyfriend (second update) Chapter 250 It¡¯s time for Weiwei to find a boyfriend (second update) Qi Mowei straightened her hands. She seemed not to have thought about this. Mrs. Qi knew that Qi Jingci and Li Jiu were living together. The first thing Li did after he sent Li Jiu''s luggage was to inform Mr. Qi and her. For this, she was happy for a long time. Now that Qi Mowei was fussing with these things, she suddenly remembered that her cheap son couldn¡¯t cook! And looking at Qi Mowei like this, Li Jiu wouldn''t do it either. Mrs. Qi frowned and said, "It''s true that your third brother doesn''t know how to cook. Why don''t you hire a chef? Why should Xiaojiu starve with him?" Hearing the undisguised disgust in her words, Qi Mowei smiled dryly and wanted to say something for Qi Jingci: "Mom, third brother is usually busy and didn''t notice this. What''s more, if Jing Yi knows how to cook, third brother must feel that No need to hire a chef.¡± Mrs. Qi glanced at her, then at the big bag of things behind her, and asked, "Since Jingyi knows how to cook, why are you bothering with all this?" Qi Mowei: "...I, I''m not afraid that Ajiu will be hungry and have nothing to eat." At this time, Qi Sijin suddenly came down from upstairs slowly, her long hair gathered together casually, her pajamas hung diagonally on her body, revealing her delicate collarbones and fair skin, with an extremely lazy expression, as if she had just fallen asleep. Nice sleeping cat. Glancing at the things piled on the floor in the living room, Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows, his light golden eyes flashed with surprise, and said: "Weiwei, are you... preparing for camping?" Qi Mowei rolled her eyes and said, "Fuck you, I''m preparing food for Ajiu." Qi Sijin: "...Then she can eat quite well." The portion she prepared was enough to raise a dozen pigs. ¡°I want you to take care of it!¡± Qi Sijin had a peach blossom smile on his face. He looked at Qi Mowei with interest and said, "I advise you not to send these away, otherwise your third uncle will definitely throw them out to you." Qi Mowei hummed, "I gave it to Ajiu, not him, so why should he throw it away?" ¡°Please think about it, with Uncle San¡¯s level of mysophobia, can he agree to someone eating snacks in his apartment?¡± Qi Sijin took a cursory glance at the snacks she had prepared. They were spicy peanut strips with melon seeds. They were either in shells or had a strong flavor. It would be strange if Qi Jingci was not crazy. Qi Mowei: "...it seems to be the same." ¡°So, Miss, please don¡¯t send these over, otherwise my third uncle will go crazy and I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Qi Mowei pursed her lips, and finally gave up the idea of ??giving food to Li Jiu, and had the suitcase of snacks moved to her bedroom. Having bought everything, it would be a pity to throw it away, so let her handle it. Thinking about it, Qi Mowei smacked her lips. The corners of Qi Sijin''s mouth twitched slightly, and a black line slid down his forehead. He quickly stepped forward to stop those people''s movements, turned around and said to her with a stern face: "Qi Mowei, don''t you want your figure anymore? So much junk food. , you want to eat a lot of gutter oil?" Qi Mowei snorted coldly, "I won''t gain weight no matter how much I eat, and I''m not afraid if these snacks weigh ten pounds!" Qi Sijin¡¯s face turned dark and she was a little angry, ¡°No matter what, junk food is unhealthy, so you are not allowed to eat it.¡± However, his threat was neither painful nor itchy to Qi Mowei, and had little impact at all. ¡°I know junk food is unhealthy, but it tastes so good that no one can resist it, okay?¡± "Moreover-" Qi Mowei turned her head, stared at him, and snorted coldly: "It''s all your little aunt''s fault. Qi Sijin, are you a little bolder?" ¡­¡± Qi Sijin¡¯s face became even more disgusting. Qi Mowei ignored him, turned around and asked someone to carry the suitcase to her bedroom, and then followed her, not forgetting to turn around and make a face at him. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin sighed helplessly and complained to Mrs. Qi beside her, "Grandma, you don''t care about her doing this nonsense?" Mrs. Qi squinted her eyes and smiled, saying: "This girl won''t listen to anyone except her third brother. How can I care about her?" ¡°Then let her go on like this?¡± Qi Sijin frowned. She had never liked eating since she was a child, and only liked to eat various snacks. He had spent a lot of effort to help her cure this problem. Unexpectedly, he had only been away for a few years, and she would do it again. It''s an old problem. Seeing his appearance, Mrs. Qi comforted him and said, "Okay, Weiwei is an adult now and knows what to do." ??Qi Sijin lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "She knows what she is, she is just an idiot." Obviously a ghost. For so many years, he has not learned to take care of himself. He can poison himself to death. What is it an idiot? Mrs. Qi chuckled and said, "Ajin, Weiwei heard this, it''s time to start trouble with you again." ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not afraid, but if she makes a fuss, don¡¯t you still have to coax her?¡± Qi Sijin froze. Mrs. Qi watched him and Qi Mowei grow up and knew their personalities very well. Qi Mowei is the adopted daughter of the Qi family. She is one year younger than Qi Sijin, but she is a whole generation older than him. Qi Sijin has liked to control Qi Mowei since she was a child. He is stricter and more careful than her mother. Those who don''t know think he is Qi Mowei''s parent. ?For this reason, Qi Mowei often quarreled with him and was quite uncooperative. Several times they almost started fighting and made him angry. Qi Sijin would go to coax him in person. Sometimes it would take several hours, and sometimes it would take most of a day. So, these two people are born to be enemies. Qi Sijin scratched his head and said, "Grandma, I do it for her own good." ¡°I know, but don¡¯t you think the way you two get along is a little different from that of ordinary aunts and nephews?¡± Sometimes even she felt that the two children looked like brothers and sisters, not like aunt and nephew at all. Qi Sijin''s eyes paused and he lowered his head, "It''s not like we are aunt and nephew, how can it be the same?" Mrs. Qi slapped him on the back of the head and said, "What did you say? Weiwei is your little aunt, you can''t kiss her." Qi Sijin felt pain, covered his head and said sadly: "I know, grandma." "Well, Ajin, from now on, don''t be the same age as your little aunt. What will this sound like?" Mrs. Qi asked. "Oh, grandma, do you still care about this now? Weiwei and I were like this before, and you never cared about it." Mrs. Qi glanced at him and said, "It was in the past. Don''t look at how old Weiwei is now. It''s time to find a boyfriend. How many boys dare to chase you if you are like her all day long?" she?" Qi Sijin stiffened, a hint of displeasure flashed in his light golden eyes. "What kind of boyfriend can you find at such a young age? Is it because the Qi family can''t support her or is she impatient to marry?" Not surprisingly, as soon as he finished speaking, another slap fell on the back of his head. ¡°If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll shoot you to death!¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： This friend has nothing to do (1st update) Chapter 251 This friend has nothing to do (1st update) Qi Sijin lowered his head, a dark color flashed in his eyes, and said nothing. On the other side, Qi Mowei was lying on the bed, eating potato chips and playing black games. She was having a great time. Suddenly, a video invitation popped up in the center of the screen. At the same time, her character was killed by the enemy with a headshot. Qi Mowei: "..." Grass! Qi Mowei accepted the invitation angrily, with a bad look on her face. "what?" ¡°Miss Qi, what are you doing?¡± Opposite was a girl with a sweet appearance and a soft voice. She winked at Qi Mowei and asked with a smile: "Are you interested in coming out to play?" ¡°I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯m playing black.¡± Qi Mowei refused without mercy. The corner of the man''s eyes twitched, and he was so shocked by her tone that he was speechless. "I said Qi Mowei, do you still remember that you are a famous lady in the Imperial Capital? Look at the temperament you have now. How is it different from a big man who picks his feet? You are either sitting at home or playing games at home all day long. Can you pursue something a little bit? " ??Qi Mowei raised her eyebrows, half-smiling but not smiling: "What you call pursuit is to go to the bar to pick up guys?" ?Although there was no background in the video, with the level of noise and screams coming from time to time, plus her knowledge of this person, it was difficult to figure out where she was. opposite:"¡­" ??She smiled, pointed her cell phone camera at the group of men and women having a carnival behind her, and continued to seduce Qi Mowei: "There are so many handsome young brothers here, aren''t you tempted?" Qi Mowei sneered: "Handsome? Firstly, he is not as elegant as my third brother, and secondly, he is not as handsome as my nephew, who is as handsome as a hammer." opposite:"¡­" Is not this nonsensical? In terms of temperament and appearance, who can compare with the Qi family''s uncle and nephew? One supported the power of the imperial capital, and the other supported the appearance of the imperial capital. How can she not be as lucky as Qi Mowei, facing two extremely handsome men all day long. "Oh! Qi Xiaowei! Are you coming or not? Today is Cong Cong''s welcome banquet. If you don''t come, this friend will have nothing to do!" The other party yelled at her angrily. Qi Mowei¡¯s pupils suddenly widened and she blurted out: ¡°Fuck!¡± How could she forget this? Death, death! She slapped her forehead suddenly, her eyes full of annoyance: "Sorry! I forgot about it!" After saying that, Qi Mowei threw away the potato chips in her hand, got out of bed, opened the closet and started looking for clothes. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late to rush there now. ??The phone is still on. ¡°Slow down! Don¡¯t be in a hurry, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The person on the other side was speechless: "Qi Xiaowei, you can forget this!" Qi Mowei was in a hurry and took the time to reply to her: "I have been confused by the incident between my third brother and Ajiu these days, and I was confused about the time when I came back from Cong Chong." ¡°Ajiu?¡± The person opposite her was stunned, looked at the people around her, and asked uncertainly: "Is she the third master''s fianc¨¦e?" "yes." The eyes of the people on the other side of the phone suddenly lit up. ¡°Ahem¡­Qi Xiaowei, can I ask you something?¡± Qi Mowei was applying lipstick in front of the mirror and said vaguely: "Tell me." "Um...can you invite the third master''s fianc¨¦e, the Ajiu you mentioned, to come with you? We are all very curious." People in their circle are still a little shocked by the news of the sudden engagement of the cold and indifferent Master Qi. After all, in their eyes, people like Qi Jingci are aloof and unconventional. How can they be the same as ordinary people like them? So until now, they still feel it is unreal. They were even more curious when they heard that the third master¡¯s fianc¨¦e was an illegitimate daughter who had been found from the countryside. What kind of fairy can make Qi Jingci fall in love? It is rumored that Qi Mowei and Li Jiu have a good relationship, so they also want to take this opportunity to get to know Li Jiu. I just don¡¯t know if Qi Mowei is happy or not. Qi Mowei pondered for a moment. Ajiu was not in the Imperial Capital all year round. It would not be good for her to stay away from the wealthy circles of the Imperial Capital. ??Taking this opportunity to introduce Li Jiu to her little sisters, if word spreads in the circle in the future, there won¡¯t be so many unsighted people coming to provoke A Jiu. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask her if she has time.¡± The faces of the people on the opposite side suddenly became happy. ?Li Jiu was already planning to take a rest when she received the call from Qi Mowei. "Party?" Li Jiu frowned, raised his head and looked at the time, "So late?" Qi Mowei dressed neatly, walked to the entrance, took off the car keys on the top of the cabinet, and rolled her eyes when she heard this: "Sister, it''s only about nine o''clock now, and the nightlife has just started, okay?" int ¡°Farewell, I will introduce you to my little sisters. They are all ladies from the upper class and wealthy families in the Imperial Capital. With their support, you will be able to walk around the Imperial Capital in the future.¡± Li Jiu snorted and said with disdain, "I can walk sideways in the Imperial Capital without them." She can even overthrow the imperial capital. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Ajiu. Those are my friends. Don¡¯t worry, they are just spoiled young ladies. They want to meet you. They are not bad people.¡± "Not interested in." Qi Mowei¡¯s little face wrinkled, ¡°Ajiu, if you don¡¯t go, I will have to drink with them alone. That would be boring!¡± Li Jiu frowned, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, "Do you want to drink?" ??A girl in her early twenties goes to a bar to drink with friends alone at such a late hour? ?Does she know how to write the word "unsafe"? When did this girl become so courageous? Li Jiu pinched his eyebrows with a headache and said, "Which bar?" When Qi Mowei arrived, her eardrums were about to explode from the deafening music in the bar. The street outside was quiet at night, but inside it was like a completely different world. ??People who are quiet and well-behaved during the day seem to have unlocked the seal deep in their hearts at night, revealing their wild and crazy side. Qi Mowei felt that she would go deaf if she stayed for one more second, so she quickly found the box and pushed the door open. ?The door was closed, and the songs requested by everyone were still playing in the box. However, it was many times better than outside. Qi Mowei breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously. ¡°Qi Xiaowei! You¡¯re here!¡± Ye Wanxin walked up to her holding a goblet, handed the wine to her, and smiled sweetly: "I''m late, so I''ll have to drink one drink as a penalty." Qi Mowei helplessly looked at the people in the box who were obviously watching the show, and said timidly: "Sister Wan Xin, please spare me. I drove here. I don''t want to go back and be caught for drunk driving." ??A short-haired girl sitting in the booth heard her words that were obviously a confession but had no credibility at all. Her beautiful eyes slowly curved and she smiled softly. She looked quiet, elegant, generous and decent. Ye Wanxin turned around, blinked her clever eyes, and asked her playfully: "Sister Congcong, do you want to spare her?" Xue Cong pursed his lips and chuckled, saying: "Wan Xin, don''t embarrass Weiwei, she has a bad drinking tolerance." (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： Looks like it’s not easy to mess with (second update) Chapter 252 Looks like it¡¯s not easy to mess with (second update) Qi Mowei''s eyes lit up, she smiled at Xue Cong, ran over and sat next to her, held her arm and said, "It''s better for you, Sister Congcong." Xue Cong stretched out his slender jade finger and pointed at Qi Mowei''s smooth and white forehead, with a smile in his eyes: "But this is not the reason why you forgot today''s welcome banquet. Tell me, how do you want to be punished?" Qi Mowei¡¯s mouth immediately dropped. Several other people laughed like crazy. ¡°Hahahaha Qi Xiaowei, you have today too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, I let you show off your power in normal times. Is your retribution coming?¡± ¡°Sister Congcong is our eldest sister. You dare to be late for my eldest sister¡¯s welcome banquet. Don¡¯t you want to mess around?¡± Qi Mowei narrowed her eyes and glared at them. She picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it down in one gulp, instantly winning applause. Ye Wanxin sat next to Qi Mowei, raised her eyebrows meaningfully at her, and asked: "Qi Xiaowei, your third sister-in-law... really knows how to come?" When Li Jiu was mentioned, everyone fell silent and looked at Qi Mowei with bated breath. "Of course, we don''t care who invited them." Qi Mowei gave them reassurance. ?Everyone cheered, finally getting a glimpse of the woman who could steal the third master''s heart. Only Xue Cong frowned, with some concerns in his eyes, "Weiwei, is this okay? Today is not a formal occasion. We haven''t prepared any greetings. It''s too rude." ??What should Li Jiu do if he thinks they are rude and disrespectful? What they will lose is their family''s face. Qi Mowei waved her hand nonchalantly: "It''s okay, Sister Congcong, don''t worry, Ajiu never cares about this, she''s easy to get along with." "Really?" Xue Cong''s brows were still furrowed, as if he couldn''t believe what she said. In a big family, everyone''s actions represent the family. Although they are wealthy daughters, they all represent the face of their own family. Calling Li Jiu out so hastily today may leave a bad impression on her. impression. Seeing what Xue Cong was worried about, Qi Mowei sighed secretly. A person like her was obviously a socialite who was carefully cultivated by a big family. She was a perfect lady in terms of personality and demeanor. This is the most pitiable thing. She lives without herself in a wealthy family and wears a mask all day long. She is tired just looking at her. If it had been anyone else, she would have been mentally disturbed. Fortunately, Xue Congzi looks quiet but is actually very talented. Girls with perseverance will not be overwhelmed by those things. Despite this, Xue Cong still has a comprehensive style of doing things. Qi Mowei patted her shoulder and said, "Sister Congcong, Ajiu doesn''t like the behavior of rich families, so you don''t have to do this in front of her." "¡­Fine." Ye Wanxin became a little curious. She blinked her clever eyes and asked, "What kind of person is your third sister-in-law?" Qi Mowei thought for a while. "Ajiu, she is nothing like you wealthy daughters. She has no airs and doesn''t like to play around. She is more casual and irritable. If anyone messes with her, it is impossible not to be beaten with a hammer." Some people covered their mouths in surprise, "Oh my god, I heard that she has a bad temper and is the school bully of Imperial University. It turns out it''s true!" "It''s true, so I remind you, be careful and don''t talk nonsense." Qi Mowei glanced at them and said. Everyone nodded, their eyes full of seriousness. After a long time, Qi Mowei suddenly laughed and said, "Don''t be so serious. In my opinion, Ajiu may not lose his temper when he sees you." Xue Cong frowned and asked in confusion: "Why?" Qi Mowei: "Because she likes beauties." ??It''s no secret that Ajiu is a Yangou, and she doesn''t care whether she''s male or female, as long as she''s good-looking, it doesn''t matter whether you''re male or female. As these ladies from the imperial capital, their looks are naturally not that bad, especially for girls like Xue Cong, who are quiet and generous and can make people feel protective. She remembers that Ajiu likes this the most. Just as Qi Mowei was thinking about it, the person in the box was suddenly pushed away. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the thin figure of Qing Jun at the door. Li Jiu was wearing a black hooded sweatshirt with tight jeans underneath, which made her thin figure stand out. Her long black hair was hung casually behind her because of the drizzle outside, and the tips of her hair were wet. Twisted into strands. The whole face was shrouded in moisture and became more delicate and white. The thick and curled long eyelashes were illuminated by the lights in the box, casting a shadow on the eyelids. There was a coolness between the brows and eyes. The eyes were piercing and the aura was compelling. People feel as if they are in the harsh winter, with lingering fears in their hearts. Xue Cong''s hand holding the wine glass trembled, and the wine almost didn''t spill out. He was shocked by Li Jiu''s eyes, a chill rose up his spine, and his finger knuckles began to turn white. ?Others are not much better. I originally heard Qi Mowei talk about her and thought she was easy to get along with, but now when we meet, it is extremely difficult to even look at her. ?Ye Wanxin and Xue Cong secretly looked at each other, and both saw a hint of a wry smile in each other''s eyes. ??This is what Qi Mowei said was easy to get along with? Doesn¡¯t look like a big boss who can get along well with others. Qi Mowei suddenly jumped up from the booth, frightening everyone present to tremble again. Immediately afterwards, she flew towards Li Jiu under the horrified eyes of everyone. Ye Wanxin and Xue Cong, who were sitting next to her, could not even stop her in time. Just when they thought Li Jiu would just get out of the way and let Qi Mowei fall to the ground, they vaguely saw the corner of Li Jiu''s mouth slightly raised, and then immediately reached out to catch her. ¡°Ajiu! You are here!¡± Qi Mowei was like a cheering bird, excitedly holding her arm and introducing her to everyone, "This is the Li Jiu I told you, my future third sister-in-law!" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, raised his finger and struck her on the back of the head mercilessly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qi Mowei covered her head in pain, turned around and looked at her aggrievedly, and said, "I''m not wrong..." She was originally the future third sister-in-law. Watching the interaction between Qi Mowei and Li Jiu, everyone looked at each other. Finally, Xue Cong took a deep breath, stood up from the booth, walked up to Li Jiu gracefully, showed a gentle smile, and said: " Hello Miss Li, first time meeting me, I¡¯m Xue Cong.¡± Li Jiu looked at her, then nodded. With Xue Cong''s opening words, the atmosphere next became much more relaxed, and there was no condensation like when Li Jiu first entered. ¡°Hello, Miss Li, I¡¯m Ye Wanxin, nice to meet you.¡± Ye Wanxin also stood up and walked to Li Jiu, showing a friendly smile. ?The people behind him also said hello. Li Jiu knew that they were all friends of Qi Mowei and nodded to them one by one. Qi Mowei took Li Jiu''s hand and sat in the middle of the booth. Next to her sat Xue Cong and Ye Wanxin. ?Xue Cong is obviously the protagonist today, but when Li Jiu arrives, everyone''s attention is focused on her, but Xue Cong is not annoyed. After all, she was also curious about what kind of person Li Jiu was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： Exposed in public (update 1) Chapter 253 Exposed in public (first update) Qi Mowei asked Li Jiu excitedly: "Ajiu, what do you want to drink?" Li Jiu frowned, sniffed it with his nose, and said, "Have you been drinking?" "yes." ?She just had a drink, and she could smell it. It was amazing. "How are you going back later?" Li Jiu asked with a frown. Xue Cong and Ye Wanxin looked at each other in private and felt that Li Jiu cared about Qi Mowei very much. Since he came in, his attention had been on her and he had never talked to anyone else. Qi Mowei pouted, grabbed Li Jiu''s arm, shook it a few times, and said, "Let''s find someone to drive for us! Ah Jiu, don''t act like an old woman." ??It was not easy to get Li Jiu out to play today. We must not spoil the fun. We must let Li Jiu live an old-age lifestyle and integrate into young people like them. Thinking about it, Qi Mowei picked up the wine glass and put it in Li Jiu''s hand, put his arm on her shoulder, and introduced Xue Cong to her: "Come on, Ajiu, although I have said hello, I still want to introduce you grandly. Come on, Xue Cong, the eldest daughter of the Xue family, has just returned from studying abroad, and tonight¡¯s welcome banquet is held for her.¡± After saying that, Qi Mowei leaned closer and whispered: "She is the eldest sister to us little sisters. Everyone respects her and she can speak well among the wealthy families in the Imperial Capital. If you have a good relationship with her, you can be in the Imperial Capital." Go sideways!" After receiving the look Qi Mowei gave him, Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, without brushing her face, and said hello to Xue Cong: "Hello, Miss Xue." Xue Cong was a little surprised when someone who just looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to anything suddenly greeted her, but he still restrained his emotions and said politely: "Hello, Miss Li is Weiwei''s friend and also my friend. , if you need anything in the future, just tell me.¡± Li Jiuruo looked at Xue Cong with interest, and his tone was relaxed and meaningful, "Oh? What if I really need your help in the future?" Xue Cong was stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "Then I will try my best to help." Li Jiu also smiled a few times and took a sip of the wine in his glass. This Xue Cong is an interesting person. ??Although it was a polite statement, it still shocked the people present. Although the Xue family''s status among the wealthy families in the Imperial Capital is not as high as that of the Li and Qi families, they are still very important. Xue Cong is even more famous among the ladies of the Imperial Capital. Her words can be said to be a guarantee for Li Jiu. If Li Jiu is in need, the Xue family can lend a helping hand. Ye Wanxin immediately frowned, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, poked Xue Cong with her hand, and asked in a low voice: "Congcong, it''s not necessary. Even if she is the third master''s fianc¨¦e, there is no need for you to give her such a gift." A big commitment." Xue never gave her a disapproving look, her beautiful eyes flashed, and explained: "Wan Xin, aside from her status as the third master''s fianc¨¦e, she is also the daughter of the Li family. It''s not that you don''t care how much Mr. Li loves her. Clearly, having good relations with the Li family will only benefit us." Ye Wanxin still frowned, "But Congcong, you don''t have to do this. It will make people think that we are eager to stick to her." Xue Cong chuckled, "How could that happen?" "But..." Ye Wanxin hesitated, bit her lip, stretched out her hand and gently pulled her sleeves, "You forgot that we have an incompatible relationship with Li Yun. They are sisters after all. I''m worried... " Xue Cong patted her hand comfortingly and said, "Don''t worry, I think this Miss Li''s personality is different from Li Yun''s." ¡°I hope so.¡± Today''s welcome meeting was not as relaxed and relaxed as usual because of the presence of an outsider named "Li Jiu", but that was only for Qi Mowei. Qi Mowei clinked glasses with a friend and drank them all in one gulp. When she turned around, she saw Li Jiu and Xue Cong sitting there chatting happily. She couldn''t help but be surprised. When did Ajiu and Sister Congcong become so familiar? When the people around saw this, they also asked: "Weiwei, have Miss Li and Sister Congcong known each other before?" Qi Mowei shook her head, "I don''t know." "Then why are they chatting so passionately, and how come they are so busy that others can''t get in the conversation." Qi Mowei was also puzzled, she didn¡¯t know either. Ye Wanxin''s moving eyes were full of surprise, and she looked at the two people chatting in the corner in disbelief. In the past, Sister Cong would never have talked so much with people she just met. What happened today? Have you really met someone you like? How did they know that the two people who seemed to be chatting happily were actually filled with unspeakable undercurrents in the atmosphere between them. ¡°Miss Li is still in school?¡± ¡°Yes, Emperor Da, Da Er.¡± ¡°We are in the same school as Weiwei. Have you and Weiwei known each other for a long time?¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ve known each other since childhood.¡± Li Jiu played with his jade fingers, which were like peeling onions, intending to tease her. Xue Cong''s eyes flashed, and doubts suddenly filled his heart. Since we have known each other since childhood, why did this illegitimate daughter of the Li family only return to the Li family two years ago? I know the fourth young lady of the Qi family, why not use the Qi family¡¯s connections to help find out about my life experience? ??Moreover, even if Li Jiu didn''t speak, it would still be weird according to Qi Mowei''s character not to help his good sister find out her life experience. In addition, Li Jiu and Qi Mowei have known each other since they were young. Why have none of them, her friends who are usually close to her, heard of Li Jiu? They only learned that they were friends after Li Jiu and Qi Sanye got engaged. ?This doesn¡¯t make sense at all. Xue Cong was full of doubts, lowered his eyebrows, narrowed his beautiful eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed under his eyes. Suddenly, she raised her head, with a very comfortable smile on her lips, and her beautiful eyes looked at Li Jiu, like a clear mountain spring. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell that you have known each other longer than me.¡± Li Jiu smiled meaningfully and looked directly at Xue Cong, his eyes so deep that the latter froze suddenly, and there was a fleeting stiffness in the smile at the corner of his mouth. After a long while, Li Jiu chuckled lightly, with an irresistible sense of oppression in her clear eyes. She lowered her voice, lightly opened her red lips, and uttered a sentence that made Xue Cong break into a cold sweat: "Miss Xue, I advise you. You better not use your tricks on me, it¡¯s useless.¡± Since Li Jiu was sitting in front of Xue Cong, just blocking her suddenly frozen expression, Qi Mowei and others did not notice anything strange. ?There was a lively chat over there, but the atmosphere here seemed to be frozen, solemn and chilly. After a long time, Xue Cong finally sorted out his emotions, and his face returned to normal. He glanced at Li Jiu''s expression with lingering fear, and cautiously asked, "You... too?" Li Jiu glanced at her, and with just that glance, she felt an overwhelming sense of pressure from the top of her head, making her breathless and her breathing became rapid. ¡°You are very brave to expose yourself in public, Miss Xue.¡± In the last three words, the ending tone of Li Jiu rises, aggravating the tone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： Senior, are you also from the Special Administration Bureau? (Second update) Chapter 254 Senior, are you also from the Special Administration Bureau? (Second update) The oppressive feeling around him was getting heavier and heavier. Xue Cong''s white forehead was already covered with fine sweat, his heart was beating violently in his chest, and his face was abnormally red. ¡°Hug, sorry.¡± When Xue Cong spat out two words, his expression was no longer as calm as before, but instead revealed a sense of fear. She just wanted to give it a try, wanting to see what the relationship between this man and Weiwei was like, and what hidden secrets there were. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be so difficult to deal with. Li Jiu glanced at her lightly and withdrew his pressure. The suffocating feeling all over his body disappeared, and Xue Cong suddenly returned to the sea like a dehydrated fish, taking a few deep breaths. ?Although the pressure disappeared, her violently beating heart reminded her all the time that the person in front of her was dangerous and poisonous, and she would die if he touched him. Recognizing this, Xue subconsciously shrank back, his eyes looking at her filled with fear. Ye Wanxin seemed to notice something strange here. She walked over and was shocked when she saw Xue Cong''s ugly face: "Sister Congcong, what''s wrong with you?!" Xue Cong calmed down, tried his best to smile at her, and said, "It''s okay, the box is too hot. I''ll go out and take a breath." After saying that, he put down his wine glass and left the box, but his back looked very hurried. Ye Wanxin frowned, and her suspicious eyes wandered over Li Jiu''s face several times, but found nothing unusual. Did you guess wrong? Li Jiu didn''t bully Sister Congcong? Li Jiu''s eyes fell on Xue Cong''s hasty back, and he didn''t look back until she disappeared from sight. ?The corners of her lips were raised, indicating her good mood at the moment. She didn''t expect that she could tease a newbie out so late at night. ?It¡¯s just that this little rookie is a little bit too new, and I can¡¯t help but laugh at it. Li Jiu held her chin in thought for a moment, then stood up. Although this was not her jurisdiction, considering that she was Weiwei''s friend, it would be better to remind her. Lest she get into trouble and implicate Qi Mowei again. Xue Cong trotted all the way to the bathroom and poured a large handful of cold water on her face. The biting cold temperature made her instantly refreshed and sober. After calming down for a moment, he calmed down his chaotic and complicated thoughts, and turned around to go outside to breathe some fresh air. In the next second, he met Li Jiu''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Xue Cong: ¡°¡­¡± ?The air was silent for a few seconds. Xue Cong swallowed, and after mentally preparing himself, he asked tentatively: "Are you... also a person with superpowers?" Unexpectedly, she would ask directly. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, looked at her indifferently, and said nothing. Xue Cong was so shocked just now that he didn''t even realize what he said. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly remembered that this was a public place. There were people coming and going outside the bathroom, and there were surveillance cameras. He said this openly and honestly. It''s just idiotic behavior. ¡­¡± Xue Cong''s expression went blank for a moment, and his face immediately became apologetic, "Sorry, I was in a hurry and forgot the rules..." Li Jiu didn''t care at all and just asked: "New guy?" Xue Cong nodded sheepishly, as if he was stupid, and his expression collapsed a little. ¡°I just joined the company last month and was transferred back to China.¡± "Special Administration Bureau?" "...Hmm." Xue Cong blushed for a moment and nodded. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and looked her up and down. Her temperament and upbringing were excellent, and she was obviously a weak young lady. He really didn''t realize that she was actually qualified to be transferred to the Special Administration Bureau. ??How can you investigate the case with this helpless look? Li Jiu clicked his tongue twice in his heart. What were the senior officials of the Imperial Capital Special Administration Bureau thinking about all day long. ¡°Are the physical fitness standards of your Special Administration Bureau so low now?¡± "ah?" Xue Cong was at a loss for a moment. After he realized what she was talking about, his face turned red to his ears. He lowered his head and said in an embarrassed voice: "I... stuffed it in at home." ?Li Jiu is aware of it, Guanhu. But it doesn''t matter. In the past few years, there have been more and more related households in the Special Administration Bureau, but the above people have always turned a blind eye and muddle along. She also knows the reasons, so she has no intention of Xue Cong using the back door. It¡¯s not a big opinion, I just said yes. However, Xue Cong didn''t think so. She had been strictly required by her family since she was a child, and she worked extremely hard in everything she did. She got everything by relying on her own strength. It was just this time that she couldn''t control her family, so she agreed to leave. back door. Now that I have told Li Jiu, I feel ashamed. "I will work hard and won''t let others gossip." Xue Cong raised his beautiful eyes and said firmly to Li Jiu. ?This is not just for Li Jiu, but also for herself. Even if she goes through the back door, she must work hard to surpass others and let others recognize herself. There is no idle talk. Unexpectedly, Li Jiu laughed softly as if he had heard some joke. Xue Cong didn¡¯t know why. ??Li Jiu smiled and shook his head. He was indeed a newbie, and he was very enthusiastic. There are some things in this world that cannot be obtained by hard work alone. ¡°Miss Xue, people with superpowers are not ordinary people, and hard work alone cannot change anything.¡± Xue Cong frowned and disagreed with her words. "Why can''t it change? Compared with ordinary people, doesn''t it mean that people with superpowers have different levels of brain development and stronger mental strength, so they can have special abilities?" ¡°As long as you work hard to cultivate your spiritual power, you can improve your ability level, right?¡± Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, without refuting her words, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She was right, but not everything. Xue Cong is just a newcomer after all. It seems that her family only had time to educate her about the difference between people with super powers and ordinary people, but they did not explain the deeper meaning, which led to her such naive thinking. ?In Li Jiu''s eyes, newcomers like Xue Cong who have just awakened are no different from children who are just a few days old and don''t understand anything. But what does this have to do with her? She did not have the kindness to answer these questions for Xue Cong. She would have to experience everything firsthand before she would be more convinced. And that was all she could say. Li Jiu curled her lips and did not continue the topic with her. "Don''t use your mental power on others in the future. In a situation like today, if you are discovered, Weiwei will be implicated." Xue Cong blushed and said, "Okay, I understand." Li Jiu nodded and turned to leave, but heard Xue Cong ask behind him: "Senior, are you also from the Special Administration Bureau?" From the pressure just now, Xue Cong knew that his level was not good enough in Li Jiu''s eyes, so he was right to call him "senior". Li Jiu paused, raised the corner of his mouth with a meaningful arc, and said faintly: "So be it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： Li Yun is pregnant (first update) Chapter 255 Li Yun is pregnant (first update) That counts? What is the answer? Xue Cong frowned, and just when he was about to open his mouth to ask clearly, Li Jiu had disappeared. ?Coming out of the bathroom, Li Jiu walked along the same path and planned to go to the private room. Unexpectedly, he suddenly caught sight of an acquaintance from the corner of his eye. Li Yun was wearing a revealing and **** midriff-baring outfit, with flaming red lips. She held her fair arm affectionately in Lu Shaoqi''s arm and was chatting and laughing with the people next to her in a very intimate manner. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows. Didn¡¯t his last confession fail? How did these two get together? ?Lu Shaoqi was unwilling to accept Li Yun at that time, but now it seems that the relationship between the two of them is quite close. It seems that a lot of things happened during this period. ?Li Jiu¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of interest. ¡°Hey, Yun Yun, look, is that your sister over there?¡± Someone was talking to Li Yun and suddenly pointed behind her. Because the lights in the corner of the bar were dim and they were so far away, the man was not sure. Li Yun looked along his line of sight, his expression suddenly turned ugly, and the fingers that grabbed Lu Shaoqi''s arm subconsciously tightened a little harder. Lu Shaoqi frowned suddenly, his expression darkened, hissed, threw her hand away, and growled: "What are you doing?" ?Why did this woman suddenly use so much force to strangle him to death? Li Yun suddenly came to his senses and apologized quickly: "I''m sorry! Brother Shaoqi, are you okay?" ?She reached out her hand to help him rub the sore spot, but he pushed her away. "Do not touch me!" Li Yun''s expression changed for a moment, but it was fleeting. She lowered her head and said in a very low tone, "Brother Shaoqi, I didn''t mean it..." When the person next to him saw it, he immediately advised: "Shaoqi, Miss Li didn''t mean it. You''re a grown man, so don''t worry about it." ¡°That¡¯s right, what are you afraid of if you are thick-skinned and thick-skinned?¡± ¡°With a beauty like Miss Li by my side, it doesn¡¯t matter if she strangles me to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ??Everyone was laughing and joking, completely unaware of how ugly Lu Shaoqi looked. Li Yun saw this and said quickly: "Don''t say that, I can''t bear to strangle brother Shaoqi to death." As soon as he finished speaking, there was another round of laughter. ¡°Yo yo yo, are you feeling distressed?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law really feels sorry for Brother Shaoqi, and can¡¯t bear to even pinch him.¡± Hearing the last sentence, Lu Shaoqi''s eyes instantly darkened and he scolded: "What nonsense are you talking about? She is not your sister-in-law!" ??Is she worthy of such a woman? ! Li Yun''s expression changed again, and he lowered his head, looking very depressed. When everyone saw this, some couldn''t stand it. ¡°Brother Shaoqi, you can¡¯t say that, right? You¡¯ve brought her to see us, but you still don¡¯t allow us to call her sister-in-law?¡± Every time he brought women to them before, he insisted on calling them sister-in-law. Why did he refuse to call them sister-in-law this time when they took the initiative? ? Lu Shaoqi stood up from the booth, his expression turned ugly. The people around him were startled by his actions, and they fell silent and looked at him blankly. ??We were having a good conversation just now, why did we suddenly fall out? Everyone looked at each other, confused. ¡°Shaoqi, what are you doing?¡± someone asked. Today was originally the time for Lu Shaoqi and his friends to get together on a daily basis, but unexpectedly he brought Li Yun with him. ?Ever since Li Yun made a grand confession at the auction last time, everyone in the Imperial Capital knew that she liked Lu Shaoqi. ??This time he brought Li Yun here, and they thought that the two of them had made a good deal, but the last time he refused her confession was because of the inconvenience of being in public. They also understood this. After all, they were as carefree as Lu Shaoqi. They knew that agreeing to Li Yun in the last situation would involve the Lu family and the Li family, and they might even get married. He always likes freedom, why? May be willing to be bound by marriage. ?But it¡¯s one thing not to like being restrained, it¡¯s another thing entirely to get along with Lu Shaoqi and Li Yun. For people like Lu Shaoqi, there is no difference between changing women and changing clothes. In most cases, it is you and I who are willing to treat those women. After all the money, how can you not be tempted when you finally meet a rich and powerful daughter who loves you wholeheartedly and sincerely? ??Li Yun is also the most beautiful woman in the imperial capital. Her face and figure are first-class. She has slept with her several times and it will not be a loss at all. ??I didn''t agree at the time, but after teasing him a few words in private, this person didn''t take the bait easily. So, when they saw Li Yun and Lu Shaoqi together, they were not surprised, but rather expected. ?As a result, Lu Shaoqi suddenly changed his face. From the looks of it, his relationship with Li Yun was not particularly good. ?Everyone is confused, what is going on? Li Yun was startled by Lu Shaoqi''s sudden movement and looked a little embarrassed. She immediately put on a smile and said, "Brother Shaoqi, don''t be like this. If you don''t call me sister-in-law, don''t call her sister-in-law. I don''t have any objection." With that said, she stood up and pressed herself into Lu Shaoqi''s arms, saying coquettishly: "Brother Shaoqi, it''s my fault. I hurt you just now. Don''t be angry." The movements showed the posture of the little daughter, and her face was blushing. If Lu Shaoqi hadn''t had a cold face, it would have been a very loving scene. Everyone couldn''t help but stare. Normally, they would only see Li Yun once or twice at various high-class banquets. Back then, she was always elegant and generous, and her aloof attitude was so different from that of a little bird at this moment. It was quite a contrast. big. Li Yun took in everyone''s expressions, and there was a hint of pride in his eyes, thinking that Lu Shaoqi must be very fond of this trick. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoqi took a step back calmly, widening the distance between her and him, as if he was avoiding something dirty. Li Yun''s smile faltered, but she saw him leaning over her ear, saying viciously in a voice that only two people could hear: "Li Yun, don''t think that you can do whatever you want by climbing into my bed and getting pregnant with my child. !¡± Li Yun''s expression suddenly stiffened, the color on his face quickly faded, his eyes immediately turned red, and he looked at Lu Shaoqi with a look of tears. ¡°Brother Shaoqi¡­I don¡¯t have one.¡± Lu Shaoqi didn''t want to hear her continue talking at all. To be honest, he felt sick even looking at her now. If it weren''t for the one in her belly, how would he pay attention to her? ?When he thought of this, Lu Shaoqi was so angry that he wanted to strangle the shameless woman in front of him to death. She used such despicable means to climb onto his bed and become pregnant with his child, and then came to threaten him! ?Who gave her the face and courage? ! But there is no way. Although he usually acts a little randomly, he always takes good measures afterward, so there are so many women who have followed him, and none of them have fallen into the trap. ?Only Li Yun! He climbed into his bed while he was drunk, and then the child caught him even more off guard. She wanted her to abort the baby, but she threatened to tell the Lu family about her pregnancy if she wanted to abort the baby. The Lu family and his wife were deeply disgusted with Lu Shaoqi''s promiscuous style. If they knew that he had made a woman pregnant, why not break his legs? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： Li Jiu: Shut up! (Second update) Chapter 256 Li Jiu: Shut up! (Second update) At that time, I¡¯m afraid he will have to bear this responsibility whether he wants it or not! Let him marry a woman like Li Yun? dream! ?Lu Shaoqi snorted coldly, picked up the coat on the side with his long arm, and said to Li Yun: "You take your time here, I have to leave beforehand." He then left quickly, and Li Yun was too late to stop him. ?Seeing Lu Shaoqi''s back disappear from sight, Li Yun''s face finally turned livid, his eyes were full of hatred, and the aura around him was terrifyingly cold. People around her were startled by her expression, thinking that she was unhappy because Lu Shaoqi left her alone, so they all comforted her: "Miss Li, don''t be sad, Shaoqi has such a fiery temper." ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-in-law, please forgive me, Brother Shaoqi, he definitely didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Li Yun was in a very bad mood now, but due to the presence of so many people, she had to maintain her gentle and graceful persona. The hands hanging by her sides clenched unconsciously, a smile appeared on her face, and she said: "I''m fine." ?The corner of his eye suddenly glanced towards the corner, and when he saw the familiar figure still there, Li Yun''s eyes became even more gloomy. ?That familiar figure was undoubtedly Li Jiu. She looked at it with her hands folded across her chest and couldn''t help but click her tongue. It was really a good show. ?It seems that Lu Shaoqi is destined to be entangled with Li Yun. With the male protagonist gone, the good show could not be performed. Li Jiu turned around and wanted to leave, but unexpectedly, a voice came from behind: "Li Jiu!" ?She paused and turned around, and sure enough she saw Li Yun walking towards this side menacingly, his eyes full of anger. Anger? Li Jiu raised his eyebrows. Is this person crazy? She was just watching a show, why were you angry with her? However, the reason why a mentally retarded person is considered mentally retarded is that she cannot understand it with ordinary people''s thinking. ?Just like now, Lu Shaoqi shamed her and left her alone. Li Jiu witnessed the whole process of this scandal, and Li Yun thought that she was really mocking him and came to see his joke. So she quickly blocked Li Jiu''s way, stared at her with a gloomy face, and asked sternly: "Are you deliberately looking at my joke?!" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu was so shocked by her high-decibel voice that she subconsciously stretched out her index finger to pick out her ears, and said calmly: "If you have a brain disease, I suggest you see a psychiatrist." Li Yun became even more angry when he heard this. He blushed angrily and pointed at her angrily, saying: "You are the one who is sick! You stalker! You are the one who followed me to the bar." Ah! Li Jiu suspected that she was sick just now, but now it is certain. ?Would anyone in their right mind say something like this? ?She now seriously believes that Li Yun has mild persecution delusion and moderate anxiety. ??She usually dresses like a lady and socialite, but when it comes to her eyes, she looks like a lunatic in a mental hospital? ?Is it possible that she has an automatic disease diagnosis function? It¡¯s really baffling. Li Jiu looked at Li Yun with indifferent eyes and said harshly, "Get out of the way." She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her now, that would be a waste of her saliva and time. ?However, Li Yun refused to let go and didn''t want to let Li Jiu go. She worked hard to get pregnant with Lu Shaoqi''s child, but during this period he was still ignoring her. Today he even broke up with her. If this continues, she has no idea that this child can still hold him. how long. ??She was already upset, but then she found Li Jiu in the corner looking like he was watching a good show. How could she not be annoyed? ??If she couldn¡¯t express her bad temper today, her surname would not be Li! ¡°Li Jiu! Let me tell you! Don¡¯t think¡ªah!¡± Just when Li Yunchang wanted to teach Li Jiu a lesson, the latter suddenly took a step forward and pushed her away with a dull look. ??Li Yun was caught off guard and her back hit the wall nearby, causing her to cry out in pain, which instantly attracted the attention of many people. "Li Jiu! Stop! How dare you push me?!" Those who were with Li Yun and Lu Shaoqi just now ran over when they heard the screams. At a glance, they saw her holding her stomach and leaning on her face in pain. on the wall, immediately startled. ¡°Oh my God! Miss Li, are you okay?¡± "sister in law!" ?Several people hurriedly helped her up, and then quickly stepped forward to surround Li Jiu. "Stop! You pushed someone and you want to run away? Do you know who I am, grandpa?" Even if they were far away from here and didn''t know what happened, combining what they saw just now and what Li Yun said before was enough to restore the truth. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to our sister-in-law! Maybe I can spare you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! Hurry up!¡± ?Li Jiu squinted his eyes, glanced roughly at the people in front of him, and twisted his wrist. Each of them spoke in a loud voice, but I didn¡¯t know whether they would be able to beat them smoothly or not. ?But if you beat someone here, it may be a little troublesome to solve it later. ??And she didn¡¯t know what the power behind this bar was. If the follow-up issues were too complicated, then she would have to consider whether to use force. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ?The man saw Li Jiu standing there quietly and didn''t speak, thinking that she was frightened by him. He felt proud and couldn''t help but look at Li Jiu carefully. ?This glance didn''t matter, it allowed him to see Li Jiu''s face clearly, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. ¡°Yo yo yo, this little girl¡¯s skin is quite beautiful¡­¡± As he spoke, his eyes became more and more lewd, and he couldn''t help but reach out his hand to pinch Li Jiu''s face. It looks so good, and it must feel good to touch. Li Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light appeared, and the air pressure around his body suddenly dropped. The next moment, he raised his legs, stretched out his feet, and kicked out with all his strength. There was a scream. The man''s body flew out like a rag and hit the wall. The sound of broken ribs could be heard clearly. He slid to the ground weakly and fainted from the pain. The air was quiet for three seconds. In an instant, bursts of screams erupted in the bar. ?Everyone saw with their own eyes that Li Jiu kicked someone away. The man immediately fainted and his breath was weak. At first glance, he looked like he was dead. They did not expect to see human life in the excitement. They were frightened and wanted to flee the scene immediately, causing a chaos. Li Yun was leaning against the wall at this time, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at the fainted man blankly, his voice trembling: "Li, Li Jiu, you are done! Do you know who he is? You actually killed him. Ah!¡± ?In the end, she couldn''t hold it back any longer and screamed directly, the sound sharp and harsh, as if it was going to penetrate the ceiling. Li Jiu was already annoyed by the screams of the people around her, but now she was howling like this, and she suddenly felt her ears ringing. So, Li Jiu''s eyes were as cold and sharp as a sword and shot at her, and his tone seemed to have been tempered by ice: "Shut up!" Li Yun was so shocked by her eyes that he subconsciously closed his mouth and did not dare to speak. At this moment, a group of uniformed security guards appeared out of nowhere and quickly and orderly suppressed the chaotic crowd. "what happens?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： Its still useful if you keep it Chapter 257: Keeping it is still useful Xue Cong came out of the bathroom and returned to the box but found that Li Jiu was not there. After asking Qi Mowei and learning that she had not come back, he went out to look for her alone. As soon as she left the house, she heard a scream coming from the first floor. She immediately walked towards the source of the chaos, pushing aside the security guards who were maintaining order. At a glance, she saw Li Jiu standing there quietly, with a leisurely posture and an indifferent expression. Looking back in front of her, The faces of several people looked as if they had been painted white. Xue Cong frowned, walked to Li Jiu, and said in a slightly surprised tone: "Li Yun?" As he said this, Xue Cong was filled with doubts when he saw Li Yun''s pale, bloodless face. Was she seeing a ghost? His face is so ugly. Li Yun was shocked speechless just now by Li Jiu''s sudden kick. Seeing Xue Cong appear, her eyes first flashed with surprise, and then disgust. ¡°Xue Cong, why are you here?¡± ? She and Xue Cong are both the daughters of a well-known family in the imperial capital. They are similar in appearance and age, so they like to be compared by others. In the eyes of others, in terms of means and ability, she cannot compare to Xue Cong at all. So, she and she gradually came to dislike each other. Xue Cong took a rough look around and roughly restored the situation just now from the unconscious person lying on the ground and Li Yun''s pale face. Seeing that Li Jiu was still rubbing the soles of his shoes easily, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "The bar is back again." It wasn''t you, Miss Li, who drove it, so what does my whereabouts have to do with you?" "you-" Li Yun''s eyes widened and he looked at her angrily. However, before she could finish her sentence, Xue Cong said again: "No, it''s Miss Li Er." ??Although Xue Cong''s tone was calm and he was just stating a fact, he stepped on Li Yun''s painful foot, causing her to explode on the spot. "What Miss Li Er! I am the real eldest daughter of the Li family!" Xue Cong raised his eyebrows and his eyes fell on Li Jiu, "Miss Li, your sister doesn''t seem to recognize you." ?Li Jiu''s eyes were indifferent, "I don''t have a sister." ¡°That was a mistake on my part.¡± The two of them sang together, making Li Yun''s face turn red and white, making him look particularly ugly. By now, no matter how stupid she is, she can still see that Xue Cong and Li Jiu are in the same group. Her eyes were heavy and her tone was threatening, "Xue Cong, are you sure you want to hang out with Li Jiu? She is an illegitimate daughter! Don''t be laughed at." "A joke?" Xue Cong''s tone was normal, but he said words that were inconsistent with her temperament, "I think you look like a joke." "you-" "Okay, Li Yun, let''s think about how to solve the problem at hand. You don''t want to be on the hot search tomorrow morning, right?" Xue Congdao. ??The man was still lying on the ground, and the scene was in chaos. When she came over just now, she saw someone going to notify the bar manager, who should arrive soon. ??Making trouble in a bar is a big deal or a small thing. If he is let out, tomorrow''s headlines will definitely be: The rich and powerful daughter of the Royal Capital has a late-night bar fight and causes trouble. In this era of information explosion, public opinion is beyond the control of people like them. The most indispensable thing on the Internet is keyboard warriors who hate the rich. If tonight''s incident is exaggerated and spread by them, it will not only be them, but also the people behind them. The whole family will be affected. "Solution? Is there any solution? It was all caused by Li Jiu alone! The responsibility lies with her!" Li Yun snorted coldly. People around him immediately echoed: "Yes, that''s right! So many people saw it just now, and she was the one who moved it first!" Li Jiu glanced lightly, his eyes sending chills down their spines, and their necks shrank back involuntarily. ?She crossed her hands, intertwined her fingers, and pressed her knuckles to make a clicking sound. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll give you another kick?¡± One sentence, revealing a deep coldness. Everyone was frightened and backed away. They pointed at her with frightened eyes and said, "Look, look! She''s still threatening us!" "It''s no longer a threat if you say anything more." Li Jiu raised the corners of his mouth and stared deeply. Watching them. "Li Jiu! You, don''t be too presumptuous!" Li Yun saw that she really wanted to take action again, his eyes trembled and he felt frightened. ¡°Presumptuous¡­who is so presumptuous!¡± ??Li Jiu suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Li Yun''s collar, and choked her until she was almost suffocated. He pushed her directly against the wall, making a muffled sound, causing everyone to scream again. Li Yun suddenly screamed in pain, and her back hit the wall, causing pain all over her body. Xue Cong was also shocked by Li Jiu''s unexpected action, but she quickly calmed down. She believed that Li Jiu had a sense of control and would not do anything to Li Yun. ?Hence, Xue Cong turned around and whispered a few words to the security guard. The security guard''s face changed, and he immediately put on a flattering look. He responded and then dispersed the crowd of onlookers. After a while, she, Li Jiu, Li Yun and the few people around her were the only ones left here. Li Jiu put an arm across Li Yun''s neck and said to her with a half-smile: "Sister, please clarify the situation. I was just passing by, but you insisted on stopping me and instigated a group of dogs to bite me. " As she spoke, she stretched out her slender jade finger and pointed at a few people not far away. When those people heard this, their faces immediately became livid, and their eyes were full of anger. ??They are also wealthy young masters after all. They have been pampered and loved since childhood. When have you ever heard someone like Li Jiu call them dogs directly? ¡°I only knocked out one dog that wanted to bite me. I was merciful if I didn¡¯t kill them all.¡± ¡°Li Yun, I disdain to be as knowledgeable as an idiot like you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that my patience has no limit!¡± After saying the last two words, Li Jiu snorted lightly and let go of his hand. Li Yun suddenly lost control, his body went limp and he almost fell to the ground. ?She fell to the ground and looked at Li Jiu with vicious eyes, as if she wanted to kill her with her eyes. Li Jiu kicked his hands in his pockets and looked at her condescendingly, his eyes dark and his tone cold, "I''ll say it one last time, don''t provoke me, otherwise, I won''t care if you are the daughter of the Li family or not, I will still send you in." Hospital!" ?Having been in Li''s house for two years, she has always been on the same page with Li Yun and his daughter. It''s not because of anything else, it''s just her physical disgust when she sees them. Xue Cong walked to Li Jiu and whispered: "It has been taken care of. The matter tonight will not be spread." Li Jiu looked at her sideways and raised his eyebrows slightly. Xue smiled from the corner of his mouth and said: "I am familiar with the bar owner." Li Jiu nodded, glanced at Li Yun and others, and said, "Then please call the police, Miss Xue, saying that someone is causing trouble here." Once he heard the call to the police, Li Yun''s sinister expression finally changed, and panic flashed in his eyes. ?No, she can''t go into the police station, it will have a bad impact on her reputation. biting her lip, she glared at Li Jiu unwillingly, got up dejectedly and left quickly. When others saw Li Yun leaving, they also fled one after another. Seeing that Li Jiu let them go so easily, Xue Cong couldn''t help asking: "You just let her go like this?" Li Jiu: "What a big wave a waste can make. What''s more, keeping her is still useful." Sorry! Kavin is stuck too badly today, there is only one chapter... Let me sort out the plot first???????????? In addition, I would like to recommend a wave of wonderful articles by little sisters. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： Throw it directly on the road (first update) Chapter 258 Throw it directly on the road (first update) When Xue Cong heard this, he knew that Li Jiu had his own arrangements, so he kept his mouth shut. After a few words with the bar manager, he made sure that today''s events would not be leaked, and returned to the box with Li Jiu. As soon as she opened the door, Li Jiu came face to face with Qi Mowei, who was drunk and her cheeks were red. The overwhelming smell of alcohol made her frown, but Qi Mowei was so drunk that she didn''t notice it and insisted on pounce on her. ?It is difficult to maintain the balance of the body after being drunk. Qi Mowei looked at Li Jiu with a double image. He finally walked in front of her and almost fell to the ground. Li Jiu was the first to hold her up. ¡°Ajiu, where have you been? What took you so long¡­¡± Qi Mowei lay on Li Jiu''s shoulder, humming and moaning a few words from her throat. ??This is how much you drank! Li Jiu was so angry that she wanted to roll her eyes. Didn''t this girl know how much she drank? ¡°Ajiu¡­¡± Qi Mowei couldn''t hear Li Jiu''s inner complaints. At this time, she was dizzy after drinking, and her temples were so swollen and painful that the eldest lady, who had been pampered for so many years, lost her temper and kept acting coquettishly: "I feel uncomfortable..." Li Jiu cursed: "You deserve it." Even though Qi Mowei was in a daze, she could still hear Li Jiu scolding her, and she immediately pursed her lips, looking like she was about to cry. Xue Cong, who was following Li Jiu, saw this scene and his eyes twitched. He turned around and asked Ye Wanxin and the others: "How much did she drink?" Ye Wanxin, who was holding a cell phone to record Qi Mowei''s drunken and crazy behavior, coughed guiltily, took back the cell phone, and said: "It''s not much, just...three bottles." The sound insulation effect of the private room is top-notch. In order to enhance the atmosphere, they played music. The dispute between Li Jiu and Li Yun on the first floor did not affect this place at all. ??And because Li Jiu and Xue Cong never came back, they were bored and started playing truth or dare, with the loser blowing the bottle. result¡­ How did she know that Qi Mowei was possessed by a non-chief tonight! Xue Cong: ¡°Beer?¡± Ye Wanxin shook her head. "Red?" Ye Wanxin still shook her head, considered it, and secretly observed Li Jiu''s expression. Seeing that her expression was as usual and not unhappy because Qi Mowei was drunk, she breathed a sigh of relief and said frankly: "It''s white." Xue Cong: ¡°???¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Three bottles? White? They just went to the toilet. Although there was a small interruption, it definitely didn''t last more than fifteen minutes. In such a short period of time, this **** girl drank three bottles of white wine? Does she think this is plain water? ?One bottle is several hundred milliliters, and three bottles weigh more than one kilogram. Did she think she was a wine barrel or something? Xue Cong simply didn''t know what to say. She glanced at Qi Mowei who was still lying on Li Jiu''s shoulder and muttered something uncomfortable. She turned to Ye Wanxin and told Ye Wanxin a lesson: "You can''t stop her from drinking so much." click it?" Ye Wanxin scratched her head and said, "We..." We were too busy having fun and didn''t even notice. ?However, if she said this, she would definitely be criticized by Xue Congjun, so Ye Wanxin lowered her head as she spoke, skillfully pretending to admit her mistake. Xue Cong had nothing to do with her like this and could only sigh. Qi Mowei obviously couldn''t stay here anymore after drinking like this. Li Jiu was extremely grateful for his foresight and not letting this girl come to the bar alone. Otherwise, the news that the fourth Miss Qi family died late at night drunkenly on the street would be flying all over the sky tomorrow. ??Li Jiu straightened Qi Mowei''s body and held her down with one hand to prevent her from causing trouble. The other hand reached into her pocket and took out a bunch of car keys. ¡°I¡¯ll send her back.¡± Li Jiu said to Xue Cong. Xue Cong nodded. ?At night, countless cars are running continuously on the road. The dazzling car lights are reflected on the car windows, reflecting tiny rays of light, like the dazzling stars in the sky. Qi Mowei squirmed restlessly on the passenger seat, her brows furrowed, as if she was being strangled and unable to breathe. ?However, Li Jiuli ignored her and focused on driving. Just now she helped Qi Mowei get into the car, but who knew that this guy was so drunk that he went crazy and insisted on dancing. He kept twisting on the passenger seat and couldn''t fasten his seat belt. After working for a few minutes, a thin layer of sweat broke out on Li Jiu Guangjie''s forehead. She crossed her arms across her chest, looked at Qi Mowei with a cold look in her eyes, and sneered, "You forced me to do this." The next moment, Li Jiu stepped forward decisively, held down Qi Mowei with one hand, pulled out the seat belt with the other hand, and wrapped it around her body several times like a rice dumpling. Finally, Qi Mowei was exhausted from the tossing and finally fell asleep peacefully. past. When they arrived at Qi''s house, Li Jiu put one of her arms on her shoulders and carried her all the way to the door of the house. The person who opened the door was Qi Sijin. The moment he saw Li Jiu, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes fell on Qi Mowei beside her, and he immediately frowned. ¡°She drank too much?¡± Li Jiu hummed and let go. Qi Sijin immediately caught him. "This girl is fooling around and drank three bottles of white wine. Watch her tonight, she will go crazy when she gets drunk." "good." ?Li Jiu nodded, turned around and drove away back to Jingyuan. ?As soon as I entered the door, I found that the lights were still on in the living room. Li Jiu was stunned. It was so late. Could it be that Qi Jingci hadn''t slept yet? As expected, the moment she opened the door, Qi Jingci''s eyes moved slightly, and he stood up from the sofa, his eyes as dark and as deep as a deep pool, looking straight at Li Jiu. ?He was wearing a bathrobe loosely on his body, with the collar half open. Under the light, his cold white skin and the smooth lines under the bathrobe were clearly visible. Li Jiu glanced downwards. This person was still wearing slippers. He must have been waiting for her after taking a shower. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± ?As soon as she got closer, the smell of alcohol all over her body could not be concealed, and all of it got into Qi Jingci''s breath. Qi Jingci frowned, a look of displeasure flashed across his eyes, "Have you been drinking?" ¡°No.¡± Li Jiu said. She had been holding Qi Mowei for such a long time just now, so it was normal for her to smell of alcohol. ¡°That **** girl Weiwei, you dare to drink so much even though you know how much you can drink.¡± After telling Qi Jingci what happened tonight, Li Jiu scolded Qi Mowei. Qi Jingci frowned and said coldly: "Next time, just throw her on the road." ??How old is she? She has no sense of self-protection at all. She dares to get drunk when she goes out alone. Fortunately, Li Jiu is here, otherwise this girl would be dead. She just wanted to fool around alone, so she decided to drag Li Jiu along with her. Just now he wanted to talk to Li Jiu about something, but he found that the person was missing, and the car keys at the entrance were also taken away. It was obvious that he had gone out. ??He was still wondering what Li Jiu was doing out so late. He spent a long time watching Qi Mowei. ?This **** girl is too worried! Took his future sister-in-law out to fool around in the middle of the night. Are there any rules? Throwing her out on the street would be an advantage to her! Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Brother, that¡¯s your sister, so you don¡¯t have to! (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： Qi Jingci likes Li Jiu (second update) Chapter 259 Qi Jingci likes Li Jiu (second update) Li Jiu was speechless at Qi Jingci''s words and ignored him. He went back to the room and entered the bathroom. Leaving Qi Jingci alone, the air pressure around him dropped inexplicably, his eyes became dark and deep, staring at Li Jiu''s door, and after a few minutes, he returned to the room. ??Li Jiu finished washing and picked up the hair dryer to dry her wet hair. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. It was Xue Cong. Since Ye Wanxin and the others were all there just now, she couldn''t directly ask Li Jiu about the Special Administration Bureau. ¡°Hello, senior.¡± Li Jiu let out her voice and turned her head sideways to blow dry her hair. Water droplets dripped down her black hair into her white neck. Her profile was soft and delicate, like a painting under the light. "What''s up?" ?The other end was silent for a moment, debating whether to speak or not. After all, they had just met and they were not very familiar with each other, and Li Jiu''s temperament did not seem like he would be enthusiastic about helping others solve their problems. But apart from Li Jiu, she doesn¡¯t know any other people with powers. Not long after she awakened her spiritual power, she was assigned to the Special Administration Bureau by her family. Her schedule was very hurried, so she had to squeeze in time for tonight''s welcome party. Before she left, her family members only gave her some general knowledge and basic rules for people with superpowers. There was no time to talk about the extraneous information, so now she is both looking forward to it and being frightened. She has been raised by her family to be a qualified lady since she was a child. She has her own standards for conduct and will not easily go out of line or enter unknown and unfamiliar areas. The awakening caught her off guard. For the first time in her life of more than 20 years, she felt at a loss and didn''t know what to do. But years of habit prevented her from showing it in front of others and could only keep it in her heart. ??Li Jiu''s appearance made her scared for a moment, but then her suffocated heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it turned out that there were people like her. Perhaps, she can ask Li Jiu for help. With this in mind, Xue Cong made a call. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m going to the Special Administrative Bureau tomorrow. I want to ask you... if there is anything that needs special attention.¡± ?Li Jiu paused, not expecting that she was here to ask this question. "have no idea." Xue Cong was stunned for a moment and did not react. ?Isn¡¯t she also from the Special Administration Bureau? How could you not know? ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say that you are also from the Special Administration Bureau?¡± "Um." "That¡­?" Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, "I said I was from the Special Administration Bureau, but I didn''t say I was from the Empire''s Special Administration Bureau." "ah?" Xue Cong was completely confused. What did she mean? Is it possible that there is more than one Special Administration Bureau? ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you go tomorrow.¡± Li Jiu didn¡¯t tell her in detail, and hung up the phone after finishing her sentence. Tut. Newcomers. Xue Cong looked at the phone that had been hung up, and was stunned in place. It took him a while to come back to his senses and realize that he had been hung up on. Looks like he doesn¡¯t want to say anything. As for Li Jiu, when Xue Congcai met her for the first time, his impression could not be said to be good or bad. Although he was a little cold and hard to offend, he also reminded her and prevented her from using her powers in public. ?Since Li Jiu didn¡¯t say anything just now, she must have had her intentions. Xue Cong''s eyes flashed with annoyance, but he didn''t ask anything. Forget it, let¡¯s make peace with it as it comes, and deal with it tomorrow as we see it. As for Li Jiu''s statement that she would know tomorrow, Xue Cong completely ignored it and just thought she was trying to fool herself. Li Jiu put down the hair dryer, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window on the soft white carpet with her bare white feet, looked at the bright neon lights outside and the stars that appeared and disappeared in the sky, and sighed: "It''s almost another year. "Yeah." If she hadn''t met Xue Cong tonight, she would have almost forgotten that she still had powers. After two years in the Imperial Capital, her life trajectory has almost blended into that of ordinary people, and there is no trace of her former self. It was as if a line had been drawn between her and the world full of superpowers, and she was isolated. But today''s events reminded her again. Wherever there is any isolation, she has always subconsciously ignored it. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s almost the end of the year, and the association¡¯s annual awakening selection is about to begin. ?If nothing else goes wrong, the old man will call her again to bother her. According to the past routine, this year''s seedling must be praised again, and then a few newcomers will be forced into her. Li Jiu snorted coldly, does that old man think this place is a garbage dump? Can it be classified every time? the other side. Qi Jingci returned to the bedroom with a sullen face, sat down on the bed in a muffled voice, and began to close his eyes and meditate on his relationship with Li Jiu. It can''t go on like this, he thought. ??During this period of time together, Qi Jingci clearly knew that his feelings for Li Jiu were different from before. To be honest, he knew her character very well. She was irritable, cold, and extremely tough. But sometimes it¡¯s extremely awkward. If you accidentally offend her, it¡¯s like stepping on a cat with fried fur. Because of what happened four years ago, his attitude towards her was not friendly, and he took advantage of her in various ways afterwards. ??It should have been like water and fire, or no matter how bad it was, it should have been a well-rested relationship, but he suddenly had thoughts that he shouldn''t have had. When is it? Was it when he and she were sparring at Qi Mowei''s birthday party, or when he went to Ancheng with her, or when he watched her fall asleep in the car a few days ago? Thinking back carefully, Qi Jingci suddenly discovered that when he got along with Li Jiu of the Li family several times, his heart had a slight wave of emotion. Sometimes he would feel uncomfortable when he saw her talking and laughing with strangers and not telling him her secrets, but he didn''t dare to ask for fear of her being angry. ?Especially tonight, Li Jiu went out without saying a word, which made him feel even more uncomfortable. Even though they were under the same roof, he didn''t even know when she left, which made him upset. He insisted on waiting for her for an hour, but she didn''t react at all. It felt like a punch on cotton, leaving him with no way to exert any force. It can¡¯t go on like this. Qi Jingci pondered for a long time and came to this conclusion. He had to think of a way to make her care more about him. Then¡­ Then what? A rare trace of confusion flashed across Qi Jingci''s cold eyes. Then what? What should he do? ?Let Li Jiu pay more attention to him and care more about his feelings. Is he a child who needs care? Obviously impossible. What is he planning? ??The bedroom was eerily quiet, and the atmosphere was so silent that only his shallow breathing could be heard. One minute¡­ Two minutes¡­ three minutes¡­ Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed in Qi Jingci''s light gray eyes. ?On this quiet and ordinary night, he was alone in his bedroom, and something that had never happened before suddenly flashed through his mind. Oh, he figured it out. He likes her. Qi Jingci likes Li Jiu. Oh My God! not easy! Third Master finally got the idea! If he doesn''t figure it out, I''m going to go crazy. Now it''s all right. Master Jiu is the only one left of the couple. It''s easy to talk about anything after she''s done with her. Damn it! Come on! Qi Jingci:¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： A little too much (first update) Chapter 260 is a bit too much (1st update) ?The sun shines through the curtains and onto the carpet indoors, giving off a faint golden light. It¡¯s another new day. Li Jiu got out of bed and walked to the window. She opened the curtains and the warm morning light shone on her face, coating her whole body with a soft light. Stretched and yawned, Li Jiu came to the living room with eyes covered. The next moment, he was stunned in place. What''s going on? Is she dazzled? How could Qi Jingci get up earlier than her? What are you still busy in the kitchen? Is it because she hasn''t woken up or is the sun rising from the west? Li Jiu was wearing slippers, and the soles of the shoes made a slight sound when they rubbed against the smooth and hard floor. The tips of Qi Jingci''s ears twitched slightly, and he turned around with a smile in his light gray eyes and said, "Are you awake?" "¡­ah." Li Jiu was shocked by his smile in the morning and was stunned for a while. She felt that she had not woken up. Qi Jingci put the steaming porridge and steamed buns on the table, pulled out a chair for Li Jiu, and said, "I asked Jing Yi to buy breakfast. Eat it while it''s hot." Li Jiu nodded dreamily, then suddenly thought of something, and suddenly looked down at herself. She hadn''t washed up, her hair was frizzy, and some of it was knotted in one place. She was wearing white pajamas, and her collar was pressed down by her. pleats. With a slight cough, Li Jiu''s eyes were slightly vacant and he said, "I''m going to wash up first." Qi Jingci chuckled: "Okay, I''ll wait for you." The tone is very calm. Compared with the indifference with which he usually speaks, it can be considered gentle. Li Jiu glanced at him strangely. Why did this man seem a little abnormal today? ?But she didn¡¯t think much and turned around and returned to the room. Qi Jingci stood there, his cold eyes stained with soft light, looking at Li Jiu''s back tenderly, thinking about the information he found last night. When chasing someone, you must first be careful and considerate, moisturize things silently, and blend into her life quietly. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but I¡¯ll give it a try first. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll try another plan. Qi Jingci has always been straightforward and decisive in doing things, without any hesitation. Now that he knows his thoughts about Li Jiu, he will take action immediately to catch him. ?However, according to Li Jiu¡¯s steely straight emotional intelligence, it may be a little difficult... Qi Jingci recalled what Li Jiu had done before and sighed worriedly. Li Jiu changed her clothes and washed up. As soon as she sat down, Qi Jingci gave her a bun and said, "This is sold by a time-honored store. Jingyi has been waiting in line for a long time to try it." "¡­good." Li Jiu looked at the buns in the bowl, but his mind was not on it at all. He picked up his chopsticks and poked them subconsciously, and glanced at Qi Jingci secretly. ?Seeing that there was nothing strange about his expression, I felt even more confused. I always feel that his behavior today is strange. In a slightly weird atmosphere, Li Jiu finished a breakfast that was not easy to digest. After eating, Li Jiu put on his coat and prepared to go out. Qi Jingci saw this and asked, "Where are you going?" ¡°Mu You invited me to play at her house.¡± Bai Muyou sent her several messages last night, crying and complaining that she had been "under house arrest" by Bai Yuxiu since she was discharged from the hospital. She was not allowed to go anywhere and could only stay in the old house every day and drink various supplements. Tang, if this continues, she will suffocate to death. Let Li Jiu go over and save her. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "Then how are you going to save her?" Is it possible to help her "escape"? But that is impossible. Li Jiu''s lips curled up slightly, "I just agreed to go there and didn''t say I wanted to save her." Besides, that girl is free from work now and spends all day with her brother Niwai. She should be extremely happy no matter how you look at it, so why does she need to save him? Li Jiu rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you want me to send you off?¡± Qi Jingci did not miss the opportunity to get close to Li Jiu. However, Li Jiu seemed to understand his purpose, waved his hand and said: "No need." Then he took the car key, opened the door and left. Qi Jingci was left to reflect on his actions. ?Is it possible that it''s a little too much? Bai Muyou had been discharged from the hospital a few days ago. In order to facilitate her care, Bai Yuxiu took her back to the Bai family''s old house. There used to be many old people here when Bai''s father and mother were still there, and he felt at ease serving Bai Muyou. The Bai family''s old home is in the suburbs. It took a full twenty minutes to drive. From the noisy urban area to the quiet suburbs, Li Jiu felt much more relaxed while sitting in the car. After arriving at Bai''s house, Li Jiu watched Bai Muyou jump towards him like a zombie as soon as he entered the door. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Bai Muyou was so eager to wait. Li Jiu entered the door and looked around. ¡°Don¡¯t look, my brother is not here, he has gone to work.¡± ??If Bai Yuxiu hadn''t been at work, she wouldn''t have dared to let Li Jiu come over, for fear that he would hear something he shouldn''t hear. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my bedroom. I have something to say to you.¡± Li Jiu nodded. Seeing that it was too hard for her to climb the stairs, he narrowed his eyes and stepped forward to lift her up. "ah-" Bai Muyou screamed unexpectedly, alerting Aunt Chen who was making soup in the kitchen. ?She heard Bai Muyou''s cry and thought she had fallen. She hurriedly ran out to check the situation, and saw this scene. Aunt Chen couldn''t help but be stunned. To be honest, in all these years, she had never seen Bai Muyou so close to anyone other than Bai Yuxiu. ?But this is also a good thing. Since the Bai family and his wife left, the brother and sister have become more and more independent and more and more heartwarming. It is a good thing for the eldest lady to have her own friends, and she should be happy! Aunt Chen smiled happily and went back to the kitchen to make soup. ?Li Jiu carried Bai Muyou all the way to her bedroom, her boyfriend was so strong. ??When she put Bai Muyou down, she still felt dizzy. It took her a while to come back to her senses, her face darkened, and she said, "Boss! Can''t you be more considerate?" ?Hold her directly on his shoulders like a sack, with her head down, almost making her faint. ¡°This is convenient.¡± ¡­¡± Li Jiu ignored her expression and stood up and looked around the room. The decoration in the bedroom is very pink, and there are plush toys and dolls on the table and cabinets, which is full of pink girly atmosphere. Li Jiu couldn''t believe that this was her room, and asked without words: "Do you like this tone?" Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched, "What are you thinking about? This is the room I had when I was a teenager. I have stopped living in the old house since then, and the decoration of the room has not changed." Li Jiu nodded. It could be seen that this room was decorated with great care, and it was indeed a style that little girls would like. ?It¡¯s just Bai Muyou... Li Jiu can guarantee that she would not have liked this vulgar decoration style when she was a teenager. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell your dad that you didn¡¯t like pink?¡± ??Bai Muyou paused for a moment, curled his lips and smiled softly, his eyes became deep, as if he was recalling the past. ¡°My dad was very interested in preparing a surprise for me, and I didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： Cant you express something? (Second update) Chapter 261, can¡¯t you express something? (Second update) After that, there was no chance to talk about it. When she was fourteen, Bai Yuxiu had just grown up. The Bai family and his wife died in a car accident, and the Bai family''s burden suddenly fell on him alone. She wanted to help him share the burden, but she had more important things to do at that time. So till now, she feels very sorry for Bai Yuxiu. Not only because she hid something very important from him, but also because she didn''t stay with him during the most difficult time. ??Bai Muyou''s eyes flashed with sadness for a moment, but it was only fleeting. It''s all over, and she will spend as much time with him as possible in the future. Seeing Bai Muyou deep in thought, Li Jiu did not interrupt her. ?The air was silent for a moment. After a long while, Bai Muyou said: "Boss, there is something I am considering whether to tell you." ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Bai Muyou pondered for a moment and said, "Recently, I have suffered from sequelae several times." Li Jiu was startled, his eyes darkened, and he said, "How long has it been?" ¡°From the Mid-Autumn Festival to now.¡± Li Jiu was furious when he heard this: "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Bai Muyou pressed his forehead and said, "I don''t want you to worry either." ?Having said that, they are more worried now. Bai Muyou also understood this and sighed, "This side effect doesn''t have much impact on me originally, but the mental power leaks from time to time. If it is in a crowded place, it will be very troublesome." ?She didn''t take it to heart at first, but Bai Yuxiu almost photographed her having sequelae last time, which made her wary again. ???If someone happens to see or record the next attack, it will be a big trouble. At this moment, she couldn''t ignore it even if she wanted to. Li Jiu snorted softly, "I asked you to take good care of yourself to avoid mental disorder, what about you?" ?Not only did she not listen, she also secretly went to filming and worked hard to catch up with the announcements. Her work and rest schedules were reversed day and night, and it was difficult for her body not to think of any problems. "Yes, yes, I was wrong." Bai Muyou was helpless. ?She was not in a good condition at the time, and she just wanted to vent her emotions by filming, and she didn''t think about anything else, which led to today''s results. After all, she couldn''t blame anyone else, she could only blame herself. ¡°So I asked you to come here today just to ask if I can apply for blockade treatment.¡± ??Blocking treatment, as the name suggests, is to use a mental shielding device to temporarily shield and block her mental power to avoid leakage and adverse effects. ?This kind of treatment has certain risks for ordinary people with supernatural powers. After all, if the mental power is blocked, the power of the supernatural powers is likely to be greatly reduced or even unable to be exerted. ?However, Bai Muyou basically does not have such a problem. That¡¯s why my tone was so relaxed when I applied for blocking treatment. Li Jiu nodded, "This is indeed a solution. I will go back and apply for you." "Um." ¡°But you¡¯d better let Lao Qi show it to you.¡± Bai Muyou suddenly frowned and shook his head in refusal: "I don''t want it!" Li Jiu smiled: "What? After all, Lao Qi also has the title of ghost doctor, why do you dislike it so much?" The ghost doctor''s medical skills are indeed unparalleled, but the medicines she prescribes are simply not something humans can drink. ?Especially when they went to see Ji Yunshu for medical treatment, because of their familiar relationship, she often used her as a guinea pig. The medicine she prescribed to them was so bad that it could even be used to poison people. In short, if she was asked to see Ji Yunshu for medical treatment, she would rather receive blockade treatment. Li Jiu was speechless, "Are you concerned?" ?She often drinks the medicine prescribed by Ji Yunshu, doesn''t she live well? ??Bai Muyou saw what she was thinking, so he made a sound and muttered: "That''s not because you don''t have a sense of taste, boss..." After saying that, she was stunned immediately, and then she quickly covered her mouth with an apology in her eyes, "I''m sorry, boss! I didn''t mean it." After hearing her complaint, Li Jiu paused his fingers slightly, his eyes flashed slightly, and then said Sentence: "Nothing." This is also true. No matter how much she pretends to be and her acting skills are so good that she can fool everyone, she still has no sense of taste. ? Not only that, she sometimes even loses her sense of pain, or in other words, she is naturally not very sensitive to pain. Ordinary people would experience excruciating pain when they break a bone, but for her, it was just a slight sting. She is born different from others. Li Jiu lowered her eyes, and her long black eyelashes covered the look underneath her eyes, making it difficult to see what she was thinking. ??Bai Muyou''s heart was pounding, and she secretly regretted why she was so blind that she stabbed her in the heart. ??Just when he was worrying about what to say to make up for it, Li Jiu''s cell phone suddenly rang. "Hello." ??A low, magnetic and **** voice came from the other side, making people''s ears tingle. is Qi Jingci. Different from usual times, he seemed to have deliberately lowered his voice today, making his originally cold voice deeper. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Jiu asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s tall and straight figure stopped at a street food stall, attracting many passers-by¡¯s side glances, ¡°I just wanted to ask you if you want to eat crayfish.¡± He remembered that she often shouted for food before. Li Jiu''s long, curly and thick eyelashes trembled, she pursed her lips and said, "No need, it was just a whim before and I wanted to put on a show in front of others, but I didn''t expect that he still remembered it." ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°No, no need to bother.¡± Hearing that Li Jiu was not in high spirits, Qi Jingci didn''t bother her anymore and hung up the phone. ¡°Is it the third brother?¡± Bai Muyou asked. ?Li Jiu didn''t deliberately avoid it when she called him just now, so she heard him clearly. ¡°Well, ask me if there¡¯s anything I want to eat.¡± ??Bai Muyou''s eyes instantly became playful and ambiguous. ¡°Yo yo yo, have you all come to me?¡± ?Li Jiu frowned, "What show?" ?Where did she show off? ??Bai Muyou paused, not knowing what to say for a moment. She was convinced by Li Jiu''s emotional intelligence. Even though she and Qi Jingci had not met each other for so long, she could feel that Qi Jingci''s attitude towards Li Jiu was obviously different from others. ?Just like this time, according to Qi Jingci¡¯s past personality, might he take the initiative to ask others if there is anything they want to eat? impossible! ?The possibility of a knife falling from the sky is greater than this. ?But why didn¡¯t Li Jiu react at all? It looked like a piece of wood, and she almost died of anxiety when she looked at it. ?Although the two elders, Mr. Li and Mr. Qi, are very helpful, if the two protagonists do not cooperate, it will be useless no matter how anxious others are, right? If she continues like this, is it possible for her to see good things from Li Jiu and Qi Jingci in her life? ¡°Boss, Third Brother is really nice to you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Li Jiu said. Should Bai Muyou still use Bai Muyou to remind her? Qi Jingci''s personality is indeed to her liking, and she has the best tacit understanding in doing things. ¡°Then can¡¯t you show some expression?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： You still have some feelings for Third Brother (Update 1) Chapter 262 You still have some feelings for Third Brother (first update) ¡°What do you want to express?¡± ?Li Jiu couldn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. ¡°Can you be nicer to my third brother?¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Am I not good enough to him?" If it had been anyone else, the one who dared to fight her and let her be her secretary would have been gone long ago, but he was still fine, which was enough to prove that she was soft-hearted. ¡°My tolerance for him has skyrocketed.¡± ??Bai Muyou was speechless, "That''s not what I''m talking about." Why doesn¡¯t she understand? "Um?" Seeing Li Jiu''s really confused look, Bai Muyou didn''t know how to explain it to her. He could only remind her, "You are an unmarried couple. It''s a bit bad for you to treat your third brother like this." Li Jiu didn''t care much about the name "unmarried couple" and just chuckled, "It''s just fake." Fake? Qi Jingci''s posture is obvious to anyone with a discerning eye. ??Bai Muyou muttered lowly: "I don''t think Third Brother''s attitude is fake." Li Jiu frowned, "What do you mean?" What''s wrong with Qi Jingci''s attitude? It''s normal. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that he treats you differently from others? He looks at you very gently, don¡¯t you?¡± Li Jiu shook his head. ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± "Okay, stop guessing, Qi Jingci and I have nothing to do with each other." Li Jiu was a little tired, "Why do you all think he is interested in me?" He Yao, Ji Yunshu, Ji Huai and now one more, she all thinks so. Are you kidding me? If Qi Jingci was really interested in her, how could she not feel it? ??Does she think her little brother has been flirting with her all these years for nothing? When Bai Muyou heard this, he immediately said: "Look! I''m not the only one who noticed it, right? Boss, third brother is such an indifferent person, but he has become much gentler after meeting you." Normally, when they were in front of Qi Jingci, they would often give him an indifferent look that made their scalp numb and they didn''t know where to put their hands and feet. ?Even though she is a superpower, she still can''t resist Qi Jingci''s strong aura. After meeting Li Jiu, he seemed to have put away his strength, and the indifference in his eyes became much lighter. ??If it was the cold winter months before, now it is the warm sunshine of spring. This change can be seen by everyone. ?Only Li Jiu was like a piece of wood, unable to sense Qi Jingci''s thoughts. ¡°Gentle? It¡¯s not much different from before.¡± ??Li Jiu really can¡¯t see what¡¯s so gentle about Qi Jingci, he still talks so little, and he¡¯s very irritating! Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Bai Muyou gave her examples one by one, "Last time I went to Ancheng to attend Lin''s annual party, you were not used to wearing high heels, so the third brother stayed with you throughout the party to prevent you from falling." ¡°Also, you were shopping with Weiwei a few days ago and you were so tired that you fell asleep in the car. It was the third brother who carried you back.¡± ¡°Besides, that day I went into the emergency room and you came to see me. When I went back, the private cook he took you to, apart from important and familiar people, the third brother would not take anyone there easily.¡± "You still say that he is not gentle or special to you?" Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, and the more he listened, the more something was wrong, "How do you know this?" This is all between her and Qi Jingci. Why does she know so well? ??Bai Muyu was stuck, with a frozen expression on his face. Of course she couldn''t say that there are many people on the Internet who are CP fans of the two of them. Their daily lives were photographed and posted on Super Chat. She also saw it while surfing the Internet. In addition to photos showing how sweet they get along, there are also jokes and some short compositions written by fans. In addition, Qi Mowei also told her a lot of gossip. ??Bai Muyou clenched his fist to his lips and coughed lightly, trying to hide his guilty conscience. ¡°That...these are not important.¡± ¡°The important thing is that Third Brother¡¯s feelings for you are true. I can¡¯t bear to see you give me some reaction.¡± When other people fall in love, they first go through the ambiguous period, confess their love, fall in love, and then get engaged, get married, etc. But it was better for the two of them to skip the previous steps and get engaged directly. It''s just an engagement. The key is to complete the previous steps. If you are stuck like this, outsiders will be worried about them. ¡°What reaction am I going to give?¡± ?Li Jiu¡¯s words brought the problem back to the beginning. "According to what you said, Qi Jingci is interested in me, so I have to respond to him? I don''t have feelings for him..." Bai Muyou didn''t believe it and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Really?" "certainly." ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t feel it, everything can be cultivated.¡± Bai Muyou said with a smile. ¡­¡± "Moreover," Bai Muyou suddenly looked straight at Li Jiu, his eyes shining with seriousness, and asked, "Boss, do you really have no feelings for the third brother?" She has known Li Jiu for at least ten years and understands her very well. According to her observation, Li Jiu also treats Qi Jingci in a special way. ¡°If you really don¡¯t have feelings for Third Brother, why did you flirt with him in the first place?¡± Li Jiu''s mouth twitched. When she saw the handsome little brother, she subconsciously wanted to flirt with him, okay? Besides, she didn¡¯t know it was Qi Jingci at the time. If she had known, she would definitely not have rushed to seek death. But now, it¡¯s hard to tell. Li Jiu waved his hand impatiently and changed the topic, "Okay, I didn''t come to your house to discuss with you whether Qi Jingci is interesting to me." ??Bai Muyou said oh, but complained in his heart: He was obviously guilty of being told by her. Li Jiu lowered his eyes and looked at her leg, which was still in plaster, and asked, "How is your leg?" Bai Muyou lowered his head and said, "I''m fine now. I just don''t want to be suspected by my brother, so I put on a plaster to show off." The physique of a person with superpowers is dozens of times stronger than that of a normal person, and their recovery ability is particularly strong. In fact, she was already well on the day she was discharged from the hospital, just to avoid suspicion. "I''m going to Szhou in a few days. Lao Qi said that I must take one of you and my mistress with me this time. Who do you think I should take with me?" Li Jiu asked. "Going to Szhou?" Bai Muyou frowned, then relaxed his eyebrows and said, "Are you finally willing to deal with the Mo family''s mess?" Li Jiu snorted and retorted: "When have I ever been reluctant to give up? I just don''t have time." ??She has been busy investigating in the past few years, and she has not paid much attention to either the Mo family or the association. ?But fortunately, after taking her so long, she finally got some insights. Bai Muyou thought about it carefully and said, "I''d better go. After all, I also have the identity of your bodyguard in the Mo family, so it''s more convenient." What he said is true, but she is like this. Bai Yuxiu is watching her all day long, and there are nannies around her. How can she get away? ¡°What should you do over there with your brother?¡± Li Jiu asked. Bai Muyou waved his hand, "It''s okay. My brother is busy working all day and has no time to watch me. Just find someone to pretend to be me and fool him." Li Jiu nodded, that was all he could do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： Association promotion (second update) Chapter 263 Association Selection (Second Update) At this time, SR President¡¯s Office. ??Bai Yuxiu sat across from Qi Jingci with a relaxed posture, holding a glass of wine in his hand, watching him work with a lack of interest. The pen spun several times flexibly between the slender fingers and was placed on the table. Qi Jingci closed the last document, his eyes were a little sour, and he stretched out his fingers and pressed his forehead. ¡°Is everything ready in Szhou?¡± Qi Jingci suddenly asked. ??Bai Yuxiu nodded, raised his chin slightly, took a sip of wine, the mellow aroma filled his lips and teeth, and his eyebrows relaxed a little. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait until you pass.¡± ¡°Well, just the day after tomorrow, you come with me.¡± ¡°Without Qingran?¡± Qi Jingci shook his head, "He has other things to be busy with in the Imperial Capital." ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll inform you.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu stood up, drank all the wine in the glass, picked up the suit jacket hanging on the back of the chair and walked out. Suddenly, he stopped. ¡°Oh, by the way, this is for you.¡± "Although I have declined, those people still sent the invitation. It''s up to you." ??Bai Yuxiu took out a black invitation from his pocket, placed it on his table, then turned and left. Qi Jingci propped up his chin, his eyes fell on the exquisite gold-gilded font on the invitation, and he suddenly remembered something. The main purpose of going to S Continent this time is to resolve the dispute between J Organization and several major families. I don¡¯t know if Li Jiu will go. ??If the Mo family is involved, Li Jiu will not ignore it, so she will definitely go. In this case, she must also know this. Qi Jingci''s eyes darkened slightly, he stretched out his slender fingers to pick up the invitation, and squinted his eyes, his thoughts making it difficult to see clearly. After a while, he simply put the invitation aside and sneered, trying to be mysterious. Li Jiu took this exquisite black invitation, walked to the window, and looked at the sun for a few times, but found nothing unusual. ¡°Who gave it to you?¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, he said that this selection competition was organized by the high-level government of S State together with the nobles. The purpose is to select qualified awakened people from S State. Those who are selected can obtain the qualifications to enter the association.¡± Li Jiu snorted coldly, "Qualified Awakened Ones? Do they think superpowers are just cabbages that can be found everywhere?" ¡°Selection, selection, pretense.¡± The last few words, her tone was full of sarcasm. "you do not say." Bai Muyou nodded in agreement, "This time, they invited several major families and J organizations." Organization? Li Jiu frowned, is Qi Jingci going too? Then I heard Bai Muyou say: "But I heard that Organization J has rejected it, saying it doesn''t have time." ¡°What about the other families?¡± ¡°Of course I agree.¡± After all, I believe they all know what the three words "superpower" mean. ??If this selection can really select a few awakened people to enter the association, they may go crazy with excitement. ¡°Boss, are we going?¡± Li Jiu threw the invitation on the ground casually, "I won''t go, it''s boring." ?? Bai Muyou was not too surprised. After all, their boss had never even been to the association''s promotions. How could he watch such a small competition that was not on the stage. Even the president said that Li Jiu was too proud to appear on such a small occasion because he would lose his status. Thinking of this, Bai Muyou couldn''t help but chuckle, "Speaking of which, the S state government may be here for the association''s promotion this time, intending to earn enough gimmicks to attract attention before the final election." "What''s the use of having a gimmick?" Li Jiu sneered, "Don''t they know that in the world of superpowers, weakness is the original sin?" The world of superpowers is not like that of ordinary people, and methods that are useful to ordinary people may not necessarily be useful to people with superpowers. ??Self-marketing as a gimmick to attract attention is of no use at all. The association, whose full name is the United Association of Superpowers, conducts an annual selection to recruit newly awakened superpowers in the world. Although tens of thousands of people participate in the selection every year, only a few tenths of those are successfully selected in the end. . It can be seen that the association has extremely high requirements for people with special abilities. For a person with superpowers, there are three criteria for judging his qualifications: age, purity of mental power, and level of superpowers. Age, as the name suggests, the younger you are, the more advantageous it is to awaken, because the spiritual power of children is extremely pure and it is relatively easy to cultivate. ?And the age of awakening is too old. Even if you enter the door of superpowers, you may not have any room to go further. ?The purity of mental power is the standard for judging a person''s qualifications. The higher the purity, the better the qualifications, and the level of superpowers achieved in the future will be more immeasurable. The level of superpowers is a direct expression of the strength of a person with superpowers. However, one thing is that a high level of superpowers does not mean a high purity of mental power, and a person with high purity of mental power does not necessarily have a high level of superpowers. Simply put, the purity of your mental power determines your future, while your ability level shows your current abilities. The association usually considers these three aspects when selecting awakened persons, the most important of which is the purity of spiritual power. Because this is the foundation of superpowers. The purity of mental power is innate, which is what ordinary people call talent. It cannot be forced or changed. So no matter what tricks the government in Continent plays, the association will never make fun of people with special abilities. After all, this is a matter of their lives. "Do they know that I don''t want to pay attention to it? I''m just curious about what kind of trial they are holding blatantly, and they are not afraid of being blamed by the association?" Bai Muyou said thoughtfully. "What are they afraid of if there are people backing them?" Li Jiu sneered. ??Bai Muyou''s eyes flashed and he looked at Li Jiu sharply, "You mean...the council?" Li Jiu didn''t deny it. She was inseparable. Except for their group of guys who were full and had nothing to do, she couldn''t think of anyone else. ¡°Interesting, interesting.¡± ?Bai Muyou smacked his lips, a hint of interest flashing in his eyes. ??The board of directors is doing such a big thing this time, and I don¡¯t know what they want to cause trouble. The president is in seclusion all year round, and most of the affairs of the association are left to the vice president. But the vice-president is also a miraculous person. Unless something big happens to the association, he will not come forward at all. This resulted in the council becoming more and more arrogant and lawless. ??This time they are provoking Szhou to hold a selection competition. Do they really think that the association is the board of directors who can control everything? ??Bai Muyou snorted and complained: "I don''t know what the president and the so-called vice president are thinking, but they allow the council to do such nonsense." Li Jiu stood beside the bed, his head lowered, his expression indifferent, not knowing what he was thinking. "Boss, at least we can call the president teacher, and we will count him as half of the young master of the association, so we won''t care about him?" Bai Muyou said. Li Jiu glanced at her and said in a calm and indifferent tone: "Let them go. The old man, the president, is very smart and will not let them go too far." ?Those people on the council, she simply had no interest in dealing with them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： The president still believes in the board of directors (first update) Chapter 264 The president still believes in the council (first update) ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the guys on the board of directors will be so full that they¡¯ll bother us.¡± Bai Muyou sighed. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be free.¡± "Um?" Li Jiu smiled and said, "The strange stone was stolen from the research institute for no reason. This is considered a serious dereliction of duty by the board of directors. If they are not investigated clearly, the president will not let them go." So, those people are probably very busy right now. ?This is why she received the task of investigating the theft of the strange stone, but she has no intention of investigating until now. ??The last time she asked He Yao to monitor, she was sure that there was a spy in the council. The institute is under the jurisdiction of the council. No matter how dim-witted the old men are, the institute''s protection system is at the highest level of the association. It is impossible for outsiders to sneak into the association and steal the strange stone silently. . So it can only be an internal problem. The biggest problem with this problem may come from the council. The theft of the exotic stone has alarmed the president. If the council pretends to be dead, it will not be of any benefit to them. Instead, it will lose the president''s trust. The best solution is to find out the culprit who stole the strange stone. She thought that although they were calm on the surface, they might have exploded privately, right? ?Li Jiu curved her eyebrows, and a hint of smile flashed in her eyes. ¡°A bunch of rubbish!¡± ??An angry and angry voice echoed in the huge office. ?Several people dressed in black stood in a row respectfully, lowering their heads to listen to the reprimand of the man in front of them. ??The man is also dressed in black, but the difference is that the inside of his collar is embroidered with silver dark patterns, his eyes are sharp and cold, and his eyebrows are dyed with a violent look. ?With a sullen face and a huge anger suppressed in his eyes, he swept the documents on the table to the ground with a crisp sound. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you! I haven¡¯t been able to find anyone for so long!¡± The necks of the group of people he scolded trembled. When the person in front of them looked at them, they felt as if they were being stared at by a poisonous snake, and fear surged in their hearts unconsciously. ¡°Han, Director Han, we tried our best...¡± ?One of the men in black mustered up his courage, raised his head and said weakly. ¡°Try your best?¡± ?Han Ruohua sneered, with a cold light in his eyes, "I found just such a small amount of things, why do you have the nerve to say I''ll do my best? Do I usually feed you?!" ?A group of people turned pale and lowered their heads, daring not to answer. Han Ruohua got angry when he saw their submissive and useless looks. He pointed towards the door and said in a cold voice: "Get out! Get out of here!" When everyone heard this, they didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly left. ?Han Ruohua fell back on the chair, his fingers trembling with anger, and he pressed his forehead. ¡°Director Han, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ?An old man with a stooped back pushed open the door, followed by a young woman. The old man looked at the backs of the group of men in black leaving, and asked with some confusion. ??Han Ruohua said: "Those losers can''t do anything well, they should be scolded." After finishing speaking, the young woman following behind the old man chuckled, her green eyes curved, and her deep three-dimensional facial features became more beautiful and attractive. She said, "Why is Director Han so angry?" Just now, the old man walked in first, blocking his view. It wasn''t until she spoke that Han Ruohua suddenly noticed her, his expression suddenly changed, a smile appeared on his lips, and he said, "Miss Mia, why are you here?" Mia curled up her red lips, looked at him with her green eyes, and her eyes were seductive, making people fall in love with her every frown and smile. "I heard that Director Han is also investigating the theft of exotic stones recently." Han Ruohua''s expression changed a few times after hearing the words "theft of exotic stones", and then returned to normal, sneering: "Yes, after all, the institute I have always been in charge, but if something goes wrong this time, I can¡¯t bear the blame.¡± Mia stretched out her slender white fingers, hooked a strand of her long golden hair and circled it on her fingertips. Her blue eyes were shining brightly, and she said with a smile: "Director Han, don''t blame yourself, the president has already taken care of this." The matter is left to Jiu Shen to investigate with full authority, and I believe there will be a result soon." ?Hearing what she said, the expressions of the old man and Han Ruohua suddenly became very subtle, and their eyes flashed with complicated emotions. Upon seeing this, Mia covered her lips and smiled softly, and asked: "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?" ¡°Oh, no.¡± Han Ruohua said. Even though he said this, there was still something wrong with his expression. Mia''s eyes flashed slightly, as if she had seen through what he was thinking, and smiled: "I know what Director Han is worried about. Don''t worry, the president has known your abilities and sincerity for so many years." ?Han Ruohua laughed dryly, "That''s perfect." "Relax, the president said. If you really feel sorry for yourself, you can help the Nine Gods investigate together." ?Han Ruohua suddenly raised his head and asked suspiciously: "Really?" Mia nodded with a smile. "nature." At this time, the old man who had been standing aside suddenly said: "It seems that the president is still willing to believe in the council." Mia looked sideways at him and said, "What did Mr. Sun say? The council was established by the president. How can you not believe it?" ¡°I am just telling Director Han on behalf of the president today that he will not lose trust in the board of directors because of the Yishi incident. Please rest assured.¡± ?Han Ruohua and Mr. Sun looked at each other and smiled the next moment. "good." After delivering the message for the president, Mia no longer stayed here and turned around to leave. ?Han Ruohua looked at her back, narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "What do you mean by president?" ??Sun Lao hummed, "He wants to stabilize us." At any rate, I have been with the president for decades and understand his thoughts very well. ??This time the exotic stone was stolen, the entire association was shocked. The people below were talking about it, and the target of the discussion was their council. ? Many people are speculating that there is a mole in the council, that is, the mole stole the strange stone, and the directors of the council are also suspected of helping to cover it up. If the rumors are allowed to spread, it will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the council. Naturally, the president is not willing to see such a scene. So I had to ask Mia to deliver the message. The purpose was to give them a shot in the arm and make them feel at ease. ¡°You¡¯re really cunning.¡± Han Ruohua smiled sarcastically. "Okay, leave him alone. The most important thing now is to find out the **** who stole the strange stone." ? Mr. Sun had a dark face, grinding his back molars fiercely, and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. What he is most concerned about now is who can steal the strange stone under the nose of their entire council! Even if the relationship between the board of directors and the president is tense, it does not mean that they have to go against the association. You must know that strange stones are not ordinary things. It can turn an ordinary person into a superpower, a treasure that contains powerful spiritual power! ??If it fell into the hands of others, it would be more than a little trouble. ??Although the strange stone was successfully brought back this time, the nature of this incident is still very serious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： You have been single for a long time (Second update) Chapter 265 You have been single for a long time (second update) Mia came out of Han Ruohua''s office, stepped on high heels, and walked out of the base''s gate elegantly step by step, and came to a manor behind the base. There are various precious flowers and plants planted in the manor, all of which are well taken care of. Mia walked through the flower field and came to a place full of tulips. She respectfully faced the old man who was squatting in front of him. Wearing a straw hat, he carefully loosened the soil for the flowers little by little. He bent over and said, "President, I have conveyed your words to Han Ruohua." ??The old man held up the brim of his hat, changed his shovel, and continued to loosen the soil. Without raising his head, he asked: "How is Xiaojiu doing there?" "Well¡­" Mia bit her lip lightly and said hesitantly: "She hasn''t heard from her for a long time." ?Ever since the president gave her the task of investigating the theft of the strange stone, apart from sending the strange stone back, no news has been sent back. The old man smiled and said, "She doesn''t want to care anymore." Mia frowned and asked, "Then let''s..." ??The old man put down the shovel, patted the soil on his hands, and said with a hint of smile in his old voice: "Let her go." "yes." ??After Li Jiu came out of the Bai family''s old house, he drove directly to Ji Yunshu''s clinic. ?Although Bai Muyou said it easily, her sequelae could not be ignored. She decided to ask Ji Yunshu carefully and make arrangements for her trip to S State. Unexpectedly, after arriving at the clinic, Li Jiu witnessed a good show with his own eyes. ?She parked on the street opposite Ji Yunshu Clinic, with the car window rolled down and her arms resting on the window frame, with interest flashing in her eyes. There was a luxury car parked in front of the clinic, and a middle-aged man and woman stood in front of the car. They were both wearing expensive designer brands, and they obviously had a lot of background. Opposite them was Ji Yunshu, who was looking at the person in front of her impatiently. ?According to her understanding of Ji Yunshu, every time she shows this expression, it means someone is going to be unlucky. Li Jiu curled her lips and looked at them quietly. ¡°Ashu, look what you look like now!¡± ??The middle-aged woman looked at Ji Yunshu arrogantly with a bit of meanness on her face that could not be concealed even by delicate makeup. ¡°I told you that there is no benefit to following your **** father, why don¡¯t you listen?¡± I thought that after Ji Yunshu''s mother died, she was determined to leave with her father, leave the Yun family, and disappear for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, when we met again, she actually opened such a shabby clinic in Imperial Capital. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ji Yunshu said coldly: "It''s none of your business." When the middle-aged woman heard this, she became angry and said angrily: "Do you know how to be polite? I''m your aunt!" She is indeed a wild girl who hangs out outside, and does not look like a rich and wealthy daughter. Ji Yunshu laughed sarcastically, "Sorry, I didn''t have a mother since I was a child, so no one asked me to be polite." "you!" ?The middle-aged woman was angry and pointed at Ji Yunshu. She wanted to rush forward and slap her, but was stopped by the man next to her. ¡°A Yin, don¡¯t be like this, she is your niece after all.¡± The man leaned over and whispered in his ear: "Don''t forget the purpose of our coming here." Yun Yin glanced at him, calmed down again, put on a smiling face, and said: "Yun Shu, you see what''s so good about running this shabby clinic, why not join our Yun family? Your grandpa misses you." ¡± The man also echoed: "Yes, yes." Ji Yunshu watched the two of them singing in harmony coldly, and said without mercy: "Does he miss me, or my heart?" The expressions of the two people suddenly froze. Yun Yin smiled stiffly and said awkwardly: "Yun Shu, what are you talking about? Of course your grandpa misses you as his granddaughter." ?However, Ji Yunshu didn''t really want to talk nonsense with them, so he took a step back and closed the door directly. Yun Yin suddenly turned red with anger and spat, "This **** girl!" As she said that, she was so angry that she wanted to kick the door in, but was stopped again. "A Yin, calm down, Yun Shu has been gone for so many years, and she must be resentful towards the Yun family and us. Let''s come back another day." The man advised. ?Although Yun Yin was unwilling to give in, when she thought of her own purpose, she did not dare to act recklessly. She could only bite her lip and nodded. The two of them did not linger in front of the clinic, they got in the car and left directly. Li Jiu watched their car go away before entering the clinic. ¡°Who were those people just now?¡± Ji Yunshu was making coffee for himself. He was not surprised when he heard her voice. He had just seen her car parked on the roadside at the door. ¡°My old acquaintances have mentioned it to you.¡± Li Jiu nodded and said in a calm tone: "Oh, is it the person who wants your heart as you said before?" Ji Yunshu hummed, turned around, walked over with coffee, and handed her a cup. Li Jiu took the coffee, took a sip, and asked, "How did you find this place?" ¡°I met Lu Qingran when your brother and I had dinner last time. He had met my mother.¡± And she looks somewhat similar to her mother, so it¡¯s not surprising that he can guess her identity. She was surprised that the Yun family came to her door so quickly, and judging from the expressions on the Yun Yin and his wife''s faces, they were afraid that their precious daughter''s body had reached its limit. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so eager to get her back. It''s just...they still treat her as a little girl who had no power to resist more than ten years ago. Are they too naive? Ji Yunshu took a sip of coffee, with a heart-stopping smile on his lips. Suddenly, her eyelashes trembled, and she frowned at the coffee in the cup, "Why is it so bitter?" She clearly used the coffee machine according to the instructions in the book. Why is the coffee made so bitter? Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Is it bitter? I don''t think so." Ji Yunshu rolled his eyes, "Of course you can''t taste it if you don''t have a sense of taste." With that said, she took away the coffee from Li Jiu''s hand, "Stop drinking it, it tastes too bad, so just throw it away." ?Although Li Jiu has no sense of taste, this is her first time making coffee by herself. There is no guarantee that something will happen if she drinks it, so she should be cautious. Li Jiu pouted and said, "I think they will come again. What are you going to do?" Ji Yunshu said simply and rudely: "Fight him out." ¡°What if they pester you like flies? Aren¡¯t you bothered?¡± According to what she saw just now, that couple was probably very attached to Ji Yunshu. ??If Ji Yunshu doesn''t return to the Yun family, they will definitely use other methods. ?Those methods are of no use to Ji Yunshu, but they are disgusting. ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Li Jiu raised her eyebrows, slightly raised her lips, and smiled, "Why don''t you move into my house?" Ji Yunshu decisively refused: "Impossible!" "Why?" ¡°Without a reason, the impossible is impossible.¡± How could she go to live at Li''s house? ! ¡°You moved to our house, it¡¯s convenient for my grandpa to take a medical check.¡± ¡°Your old man is in good health and has no need of me.¡± ¡°Just in case, old man.¡± Li Jiu said. Ji Yunshu narrowed his eyes and said, "Ajiu, I think you just want to bring me and your eldest brother together." ¡°If you could put this energy into yourself and Mr. Qi, you would have been single long ago.¡± Ji Yunshu hits the nail on the head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： Lu Qingran: I’m here to apologize (first update) Chapter 266 Lu Qingran: I¡¯m here to apologize (first update) Li Jiu chuckled, "If you don''t want to go, I won''t go." She looked around and saw that she was the only one in the clinic, so she asked, "Where are your junior brothers and sisters?" ¡°Go to school.¡± Li Jiu nodded, "Just in time, I need your help with something." "Um?" ¡°Lao Liu suffered from sequelae some time ago. Please take a look when you have time.¡± After finishing speaking, Ji Yunshu''s expression changed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± ??She can hide this kind of thing, she is really messy. ??It¡¯s no joke if your mental power is leaked! Li Jiu sighed, "She felt it was within control, so she didn''t tell anyone else." Ji Yunshu said with a cold face, "What does she think? She thinks she is a doctor? It''s just nonsense!" After saying that, she looked at Li Jiu again, her eyes slightly opened, and said angrily: "You two are disobedient, do you believe I can stop you from messing around with me?" Looking at her substantial gaze, Li Jiu touched her nose and felt a little guilty, "What are you looking at me for if I don''t obey you?" ¡°Didn¡¯t you start it?¡± Ji Yunshu got angrier the more she thought about it. If Bai Muyou was willing to listen to her and not run around, how could there be any sequelae now? ?And Li Jiu, who is still acting recklessly even though she knows her physical condition, do you really think that she is a ghost doctor with a good temper? Li Jiu glanced at her face and paused. He felt that if he told her now that he was going to S state the day after tomorrow, she would probably get angry. ?Thinking that Ji Yunshu might go crazy, Li Jiu coughed lightly and decided to hide it from her first. After telling her that Bai Muyou wanted to apply for blocking treatment and asking her to pay more attention to Bai Muyou, Li Jiu left. During this period, he didn¡¯t say anything related to going to Continent S. If she knew about it, she would definitely do everything possible to stop it. It would be better to just kill it first and then tell her later. ??After sending Li Jiu away, Ji Yunshu was about to close the door when a red Rolls-Royce stopped steadily in front of the clinic. A trace of doubt flashed in Ji Yunshu''s eyes. Today is the weekend and the clinic is not accepting patients. Who is this? The car door opened, and what caught the eye was the tall and well-proportioned legs. His eyes gradually moved upward, and finally fell on Lu Qingran''s charming face. ¡°Young Master Lu?¡± ? Ji Yunshu''s eyes flashed with surprise. Why did Lu Qingran come here? ?Lu Qingran stood there, looking at Ji Yunshu who looked surprised, and laughed a few times. Inviting the person in, Ji Yunshu poured him a cup of coffee. ¡°I wonder what Mr. Lu has to do when he comes to my place?¡± ?Lu Qingran took the coffee with a slightly weird expression. He subconsciously tightened his hands and lowered his head, his eyes unclear. ¡°I¡¯m... here to apologize to you.¡± Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows, "Apologise?" She had only met him once before when she came to the Imperial Capital. What was he apologizing for? Lu Qingran hesitated for a moment, raised his eyes to glance at her, then quickly lowered his head and said hesitantly: "I suspected that you were Aunt Yun''s daughter after I saw you last time, so I went to Yun''s house to confirm, but I didn''t expect... " He paused for a moment, scratched his head in embarrassment, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble too." Ji Yunshu understood that it was because of this. No wonder she had been in the imperial capital for a few months before the Yun family came to her door and the trouble lasted for a long time because of him. ¡°The Yun family didn¡¯t come to see you, right?¡± Lu Qingran asked. ?His expression was still very guilty. If it weren''t for his temporary curiosity, the Yun family would not have known about Ji Yunshu''s return. ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for it.¡± Ji Yunshu said truthfully. ??Moreover, he arrived right after the Yun family left. ¡°What?¡± Lu Qingran¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and then she frowned and her face turned ugly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so shameless.¡± As soon as he left the Yun family, they found Ji Yunshu immediately. ??How impatient is this? ??If it weren''t for the fact that he needed to confirm his inner guess, he wouldn''t have gone to Yun''s house. He didn''t expect the Yun family to be so sensitive. He just asked a few indirect questions, but they were able to guess it and even found Ji Yunshu''s clinic! Ji Yunshu laughed sarcastically, "They have become shameless for a day or two, but Mr. Lu, since you know the virtues of the Yun family, you still go to inquire about me. Is it possible that you did it on purpose?" She looked at Lu Qingran with a half-smile, a hint of interest in her eyes. Upon hearing this, Lu Qingran quickly shook her head and explained, "No! I just think that if you are really Aunt Yun''s child, the Yun family might know something about it." ¡°Then you are right, the Yun family knows me very well.¡± Ji Yunshu emphasized the last few words, sounding like self-deprecation. After all, she has been Yun Rong''s backup heart since she was a child. Lu Qingran frowned even more when he heard this, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t think about it. I will help you deal with the Yun family." Ji Yunshu chuckled, "No need, people like them won''t have any impact on me." "I''m just worried that they will attack you." Lu Qingran felt a little uneasy. ?As far as he knew, Yun Rong''s condition was particularly bad. Now the Yun family has used almost all its resources to find a matching heart for heart transplant surgery, but unfortunately they haven''t found one yet. ??And Ji Yunshu, the spare heart who once escaped from the Yun family, appeared in the imperial capital at this time. He was really worried that the Yun family would jump over the wall to take advantage of him. After all, they did something like this once twenty years ago. ?Lu Qingran was full of worries, but Ji Yunshu, the person involved, didn''t really care. ??She is no longer the little girl who was unable to resist. If the Yun family really wants to kill her, don''t blame her for sending Yun Rong to the West in advance. Before that, she could just collect some of the original interest. ?Thinking about it like this, she couldn''t wait to wait for the Yun family to come. ? Ji Yunshu¡¯s lips raised a heart-stopping smile. ¡°Young Master Lu, don¡¯t worry too much, I have my own way to deal with the Yun family.¡± "Why am I not worried? After all, it is me who has caused you trouble." Lu Qingran lowered her eyes, looking remorseful. "You just miss my mother, I understand." Ji Yunshu said. Hearing this, Lu Qingran sighed, "I''m ashamed, Aunt Yun asked me to save you, but in the end you ran out on your own." ?Had he been faster, maybe the outcome would have been better. "Isn''t that great? I left with my father, and the Yun family has not found us for so many years." "But-" Lu Qingran looked at Ji Yunshu, and for some reason, he suddenly swallowed the words on his lips and could only sigh and shake his head. It would definitely not be a good experience for the father and daughter to leave their hometown and work outside. ??This time when I returned to the Imperial Capital, I was troubled by the Yun family again. ¡°Oh, I forgot to ask, how is uncle these years?¡± Lu Qingran suddenly asked. ?? He and Ji Yunshu were less than ten years old when Ji Yunshu''s mother had an accident, so her memory of her father was somewhat vague and she couldn''t remember his appearance. "He has passed away." Ji Yunshu said calmly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： Ji Yunshu’s past (second update) Chapter 267 Ji Yunshu¡¯s past (second update) ?Lu Qingran was stunned suddenly, not expecting this answer at all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing up your sadness.¡± "fine." Ji Yunshu didn''t react much. Her father had been dead for many years. After such a long time, her mentality had become calm and there would be no more disturbances caused by this incident. But seeing that Lu Qingran was still brooding about this matter, Ji Yunshu comforted him: "Young Master Lu, you don''t have to blame yourself for what happened back then. You don''t owe me anything." ¡°Besides, you did your best at that time.¡± However, in the end he failed to find help, and her mother eventually died on the operating table. ?Lu Qingran sighed, "If I could do it all over again, I would never let tragedy happen." Ji Yunshu chuckled lightly, "Unfortunately, there is no if." Lu Qingran was silent. After a long time, he suddenly asked: "What is your relationship with Tingzhi?" Hearing his familiar tone, Ji Yunshu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "Are you familiar with him?" Lu Qingran chuckled, "We''ve been playing together since childhood, but that guy has become more and more disabled as he grows older, and his temperament has become cold and cold, like a piece of wood." Speaking of Li Tingzhi, Lu Qingran immediately made all sorts of complaints. ? Ji Yunshu chuckled. It seemed that they were really familiar with each other. So many points of complaint could not be made in a day or two. ¡°¡­But, although he is a bit cold-tempered and his emotional intelligence is basically negative, he is a good person and is worthy of trust.¡± As he spoke, Lu Qingran blinked at her, his eyes full of hints. ?Ji Yunshu almost choked. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± "I''m serious, you and he are very suitable together, but there is one disadvantage. His job is very dangerous and accidents are easy to happen." Ji Yunshu pretended that he didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. "Do you have anything else? If not, just leave. I''m still busy." ?Seeing that he wanted to tell him some of the benefits of being with Li Tingzhi, Ji Yunshu started to chase them away without hesitation and with an expressionless face. Lu Qingran glanced at the time and remembered that she still had something to do, so she had to say: "Okay, I''ll leave first." After saying that, he stood up and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to throw down a business card and said: "If you need anything, just call me." Ji Yunshu''s eyes suddenly twitched, and he looked at the gold-gilded business card in his hand speechlessly. Why did this guy make his business card so showy? ?However, after thinking about it, Ji Yunshu put up the business card and looked at Lu Qingran''s back as he drove away. He didn''t know what he thought of and suddenly laughed. ?Her mother is the youngest daughter of the head of the Yun family. Because she was not born into the royal family, she has been bullied by the Yun family. Her father was an ordinary doctor and he didn''t mind her mother''s background. They had her not long after they got married. ?Although my mother is not popular in the Yun family, because my father''s income is not bad, their family''s life is not very bad. Unfortunately, after the birth of Yun Rong, the real eldest daughter of the Yun family, her mother''s biological sister, the peace of their family was completely broken. Yun Rong has had a rare heart disease since birth, and there is no other better way except transplantation. Yun Yin panicked. How could a mother watch her daughter die? So she started looking for a suitable heart. In the end, for some reason, it actually found her head. It¡¯s ironic that she, Yun Rong¡¯s cousin, has a heart that matches hers. Yun Yin was so happy about this result that she wanted her to transplant a heart to Yun Rong, so that Yun Rong would not have to suffer. When Yun Yin made this request, she was undoubtedly slapped a few times by her mother and kicked out of the house. It is rare for a person to be so selfish and shameless. Your daughter has a heart problem, why should she risk her life to save it? Who does Yun Yin think she is? Can God, who is above us, control other people''s lives at any time? ??How ridiculous! It is impossible for her mother to agree, but Yun Yin seems to be crazy. She has been secretly coveting her heart, and the rest of the Yun family, including Mr. Yun, know this. But none of them spoke out against Yun Yin''s idea. The Yun family is a big family, with a history of more than a hundred years. Every generation of the Yun family has been doing business for generations, and they have become the richest plutocrats. However, for some unknown reason, in the generation of Mr. Yun, the Yun family has gradually declined. Despite this, the Yun family still retains some of the rules and concepts of their ancestors. For example, bloodline. They believed that her mother was born from a mistress and had impure blood. Naturally, no one would speak for her, and no one would tell her Yun Yin''s plan. Yun Yin is obviously crazy. She will do almost anything for Yun Rong. That day, Yun Yin kidnapped her mother while she was not at home, intending to send her directly to the operating table. ?Unexpectedly, her mother suddenly came back and discovered Yun Yin''s intentions, so she ran away with her. ?But where can I run to? It is impossible to call the police. There are many spies of the Yun family in the police station. I am afraid that they will be arrested by the Yun family before they arrive at the police station. At this time, while they were escaping, they met Lu Qingran who was lost because of fun on the street. ??My mother once met Lu Qingran at a banquet. She knew that he was the eldest son of Lu and knew that he could save them, so she asked him to go back to the Lu family to find someone to help. ?Even anyone can do it, as long as he can help them. Although it is unrealistic to ask a child under ten years old to seek help, it can only be used as a doctor. However, in the end they failed to recruit reinforcements, and the Yun family captured them back. ?In order to save her, her mother resisted desperately. In the end, during the dispute, her artery was accidentally cut with a scalpel, and she died of excessive blood loss. ?As for the Yun family, they all stood aside indifferently and watched all this happen. No one wanted to save their mother. ?At that time, she didn¡¯t know where the strength came from, broke free, ran all the way to the street, and finally escaped by sneaking into the subway. ?Later on, she wandered around the streets in a daze. If she hadn''t met her father''s colleagues, she might have starved to death on the streets. ??My father, who had just returned from a business trip, was greatly shocked when he heard the bad news that his mother had died. He rushed into Yun''s house like crazy, only to have his legs broken and thrown out. After that, she left the Imperial Capital with her father. ?Shortly after, her father passed away, and she was picked up and adopted by her master, where she remains today. To be honest, after so many years, she has already had the ability to make the Yun family pay the price, but once she failed to avenge her parents, it was not that she stopped hating and gave up. But I don¡¯t want to let the Yun family go so cheaply! She planned to torture everyone in the Yun family slowly, bit by bit, so that they could taste despair. But when Yun Yin and his wife came to the door, for a moment, Ji Yunshu really thought about strangling them to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： Why should she? (first update) Chapter 268 Why should she? (first update) ?More than twenty years have passed since the incident, but the hatred has not subsided at all, but has become even stronger. Ji Yunshu drank the coffee in the cup in one gulp and lowered his eyes to hide the haze in his eyes. ?Originally, her main mission in coming to the Imperial Capital was to assist Li Jiu, but now that the group of people jumped in front of her, don''t blame her for dealing with them first! At the alley near the clinic, Lu Qingran stopped the car, put one hand on the steering wheel, and pressed the Bluetooth on his ear, his eyes dark and gloomy. "How many times have I told you not to disturb her! Did you turn a deaf ear to what labor and management said?!" After saying a few words, Lu Qingran''s expression suddenly became ferocious. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll just leave it here today! Ji Yunshu, I¡¯m covering you up. If you dare to disturb her again, I¡¯ll skin you!¡± After saying that, regardless of the other party''s reaction, he took off the Bluetooth, threw it on the passenger seat, and drove away. ?Yun Mochu stared at the screen of the hung up phone with a gloomy face, his eyes darkening slightly. ?At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the housekeeper pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Master, my wife asked you to go to the hospital, saying that the lady is awake.¡± "I see." Yunshi Private Hospital, VIP ward. ??When Yun Mochu arrived, the rest of the Yun family were there. Yun Yin and his wife are sitting by the bed and talking to Yun Rong. Judging from their expressions, they should be asking about their physical condition. Mr. Yun was sitting on the sofa beside him. His eyes were sunken and his eyes were sunken. He looked not in good spirits, but his eyes were sharp. ?Everyone heard the movement and turned their eyes to him in unison. Yun Rong had just woken up, her face was slightly pale, her skin was almost transparent, and the blood vessels on her neck were clearly visible. When she saw Yun Mochu, her eyes lit up slightly and she said happily: "Brother, you are here." Yun Mochu hummed slightly and didn''t react much to the excitement in her eyes. Yun Yin frowned and said, "Achu, what''s your attitude? Your sister is calling you!" As soon as she said these words, Yun Mochu''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the anger he had suppressed because of Lu Qingran''s words immediately came up. ¡°What¡¯s my attitude? Mom, why don¡¯t you first think about what good things you have done!¡± ?The tone of his words was so serious that Yun Yin was so shocked that she didn''t react and was stunned on the spot. Mr. Yun frowned in displeasure and said in a deep voice, "Achu, why are you talking to your mother?" ?Chu Huaiguang, who was accompanying his wife and daughter, also said: "It''s Ah Chu, apologize quickly." ?Yun Mochu realized that he had lost his composure after saying that, and clenched his fists to calm down. He coughed lightly and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I sounded a little harsh." Yun Rong looked at his obviously worried expression and couldn''t help but asked worriedly: "Brother, what happened?" ?Yun Mochu didn''t say anything, but looking at his expression, you could tell he was acquiescing. Now Yun Yin also reacted and asked quickly: "What happened, Ah Chu?" ?Yun Mochu raised his head and took a deep look at her. The look in his eyes made the latter''s eyelids twitch, giving her a bad premonition. As expected, Yun Mochu paused and asked, "Mom, are you looking for Ji Yunshu?" Yun Yin¡¯s face stiffened and her eyes changed. Ji Yunshu? Yun Rong''s eyes flashed when he heard the name, and he suddenly wondered: "Brother, are you talking about Sister Yun Shu? Isn''t she dead?" She turned to look at Yun Yin again, "Mom, didn''t you say she was hit by a car and died?" ?However, Yun Yin lowered her head and remained silent for a rare moment. Not only her, but also Chu Huaiguang and Mr. Yun did not speak. "What the **** is going on?" Yun Rong was completely confused by their reaction. After a long while, Chu Huaiguang finally couldn''t help but say: "Rong Rong, actually Yun Shu was not hit by a car and died that year." Yun Rong frowned, her eyes sparkling with water, puzzled: "Then why has she not been with the Yun family all these years?" Yun Mochu glanced at her and said coldly: "That''s because your parents and grandpa discovered that her heart matched yours very well, so they wanted to use her heart to save you." Upon hearing this, Yun Rong''s face immediately turned paler, "Use, use her heart?" ?Yun Yin saw her frightened expression and couldn''t help but turn around and glare at Yun Mochu, her eyes implying a warning. Yun Rong has just woken up and his mental state is extremely unstable. How could he listen to such **** things? "Rongrong, don''t be afraid. You don''t have to worry about these things. Mom will definitely find a way to save you." Yun Yin said in a comforting tone. Yun Mochu''s face became even colder, "Save? How to save? Do you think Ji Yunshu is still the little girl who was at your mercy?" Seeing him contradicting her again and again, Yun Yin, no matter how good-tempered she was, became sullen and said angrily: "Ah Chu! Do you mean to protect that dead girl Ji Yunshu? What about your sister!" ¡°I¡¯m not trying to protect her, but you can¡¯t touch her yet!¡± Yun Yin became anxious when she heard this, "Why can''t she move? Is it possible that she still has some support?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ?However, Yun Mochu let out a sneer, his eyes darkening, "You''re right, she has a backer, and we can''t afford to offend her!" As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and showed them the chat history. ¡°Lu Qingran warned me when you knew Ji Yunshu came to the Imperial Capital. Just now, you went to see Ji Yunshu, and he immediately called and warned me again not to provoke her.¡± ?At this time, not only Yun Yin, but also Chu Huaiguang and Mr. Yun looked at the mobile phone in his hand with shocked expressions. Yun Yin muttered in disbelief: "How is this possible? How could that dead girl..." Yun Mochu said very speechlessly: "So Mom, I beg you, can you calm down for a while first?" "no!" Yun Yin looked sharply and rejected him. "What about Rong Rong''s heart? She can''t wait any longer." Yun Yin held Yun Rong''s hand, her eyes gradually turned reddish. ¡°Achu, this is your biological sister. How could I watch her die?¡± So, no matter what, the best way now is to use Ji Yunshu''s heart to save Yun Rong. ?All of this was destined. When Yun Rong''s condition worsened, Ji Yunshu appeared in the Imperial Capital. Isn''t this an opportunity given to the Yun family by God? In this case, how could she not cherish it? Yun Mochu couldn''t bear it any longer, and finally roared loudly: "Then have you ever considered the Yun family! Lu Qingran said that if we continue to have evil thoughts about Ji Yunshu, he will make the Yun family miserable! Here we go! Then the entire Yun family will have to play with her!" ?Yun Mochu stretched out his hand and pointed at the delicate Yun Rong on the hospital bed. Yun Rong''s face suddenly turned pale, her fingers clenched tightly on the sheets, her teeth bit her lower lip, and her eyes had unclear emotions. ?Yun Yin was completely stunned. how come? ?Lu Qingran, how could Lu Qingran do this for Ji Yunshu? ?Why should she? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： It’s better to invite the ghost doctor (second update) Chapter 269 It¡¯s better to invite a ghost doctor (second update) Mr. Yun also said in a serious voice: "If what Achu said is true, it''s better to be careful." "What are you being careful about? Dad, Rong Rong''s body can''t wait any longer!" Yun Yin was anxious, her tone a little excited. ¡°You have heard what the doctor just said. We really can¡¯t delay it any longer. Now the only hope is to have her and Ji Yunshu change their hearts quickly!¡± Mr. Yun was silent. What she said did make sense. Yun Rong''s condition has become serious enough that he can no longer delay, and currently he has used all the power of the Yun family to search all over the black market, but he doesn''t have the heart to match Yun Rong at all. ?Only Ji Yunshu¡­ Mr. Yun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hesitate, the first priority is to capture that girl first!¡± "No!" Yun Mochu objected with an ugly face, "Lu Qingran won''t let us go." Yun Yin''s expression was a bit desperate, "I can''t control that much, I don''t believe that the Lu family would really break up with us over Ji Yunshu!" After speaking, she glanced at the silent Chu Huaiguang for support, "Do you think so?" "Huh? Oh, that''s right." Chu Huaiguang said vaguely. Mr. Yun¡¯s eyes flickered uncertainly, as if he was thinking about the feasibility of this matter. At this moment, Yun Rong, who had been silent on the hospital bed and acted as a background, suddenly said: "Mom, Grandpa, if you are in trouble, forget it." ¡°Why is this so difficult? Rongrong, don¡¯t worry, mom will definitely make you healthy.¡± Yun Yin looked at Yun Rong lovingly, her eyes very firm. Mr. Yun also said: "Rongrong, don''t worry, grandpa will do his best to cure you." "But." Yun Rong bit her lip, glanced at Yun Mochu secretly, and found that his face was very gloomy, "Brother, didn''t he say..." Yun Yin interrupted her: "Leave him alone, your brother is always timid in doing things." Hearing this, Yun Mochu''s fists hanging by his sides clenched unconsciously, and his eyes became darker. Is he timid in doing things? She really dares to say it! ??In today''s Yun family, my grandfather is old and my father is unable to support himself. Isn''t he taking care of everything in the company and at home? How could they have such a life if it weren''t for him! It is true that Yun Rong is his biological sister, but he will not offend Lu Qingran or the Lu family because of her. That will not do any good to the Yun family. ?Although he didn''t get along with Lu Qingran for a long time, he also knew that although he seemed a bit casual and wanton at ordinary times, once he got serious, his methods were even better than his. ?It can be seen that the consequences of angering Lu Qingran are not something he can bear. But now, his good mother and grandfather actually ignored Lu Qingran''s warning and wanted to take action against Ji Yunshu. Wouldn''t that be a blatant slap in his face? "Mom, are you sure you want to offend the Lu family?" Yun Mochu took a deep breath and asked for the last time. Yun Yin frowned and said: "Ah Chu, even if Lu Qingran wants to help that dead girl, he cannot represent the Lu family. The Lu family will not break up with us now." What''s more, if Lu Qingran''s meaning really represents the Lu family''s meaning, they won''t be afraid. They are just relying on the Qi family, there is nothing to be afraid of. However, she forgot one thing. In the past, the Lu family did rely on the Qi family for support. However, in recent decades, the Lu family''s power has begun to gradually expand, and its industry has also opened up overseas markets. Now in the Imperial Capital, no one can despise the Lu family. Home. ?Yun Yin¡¯s understanding of the Lu family was obviously still a long time ago. ?But it''s no wonder, after all, since Yun Rong was born, she basically spent most of her time with her, so naturally she didn''t have free time to care about this. Yun Mochu sneered, "Whatever you want." If Lu Qingran is really angry by then, don''t blame him for not reminding them. Instead of arguing with them here, it is better to go back and think carefully about how to deal with it. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. ?Yun Mochu pushed open the door and walked out, but unexpectedly bumped into someone. Leng Ming was holding a fruit basket in her right hand and looked at Yun Mochu walking out of the ward in a daze, her expression extremely gloomy. ¡°Yun, Brother Yun?¡± Yun Mochu glanced at her, ignored her, and walked directly past her. Leng Ming was left alone and confused. She opened the door with a smile on her face and said, "Grandpa Yun, Aunt Yun, Uncle Chu, and Rong Rong, I''m here to see you." When Yun Yin saw Leng Ming, she immediately smiled and frowned, her eyes softening, "It''s Mingming here." ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free today, so I came to see Rong Rong.¡± As she spoke, she blinked at Yun Rong, who chuckled, and his pale face looked better. ¡°By the way, I just saw Brother Yun walking out with a sullen face. Did something happen?¡± ?She originally asked casually, but she saw that everyone present had strange expressions and remained silent. Leng Ming thought she had said something wrong and cautiously asked, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Yun Yin smiled and changed the subject. She didn''t want others to know too much about Ji Yunshu. After all, it was a disgraceful matter. If one more person knew about it, it would be more dangerous. Even if that person is Yun Rong¡¯s best friend! ¡°How is Rong Rong¡¯s condition?¡± ?Seeing that the Yun family didn''t want to say anything, Leng Ming stopped asking. He just sat next to Yun Rong, held her hand, and asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s not very good. The doctor said that a heart transplant must be done as soon as possible, and even if it is transplanted, the success rate is not very high.¡± Yun Yin looked very sad. She was worried that even with Ji Yunshu''s heart, the operation would still fail. If something happens to Yun Rong, how will she survive? Suddenly, Leng Ming said abruptly: "I heard from a friend abroad that there is a ghost doctor who is very skilled in medicine. He claims that there is no disease that she can''t cure. Why don''t you ask Aunt Yun to try to see if he can cure Rong Rong?" ?¡± As soon as these words came out, Yun Yin''s eyes lit up and disbelief flashed in her eyes, "Are you telling the truth?!" Leng Ming nodded, "However, this ghost doctor has a very weird temperament and whereabouts. Almost no one knows about her. People who ask her to treat illnesses mostly place orders online." Mr. Yun squinted his eyes and asked, "Is this ghost doctor really that good at healing?" ¡°Well, that¡¯s right,¡± Leng Ming said: ¡°She is famous abroad, and heads of several countries are vying to ask her to treat her illness. If we can ask him to treat her, Rong Rong should be saved.¡± Yun Yin simply couldn''t suppress her inner excitement, "That''s right! As long as you ask a ghost doctor to operate on Rong Rong, it will definitely be successful!" Coupled with Ji Yunshu''s heart, Rong Rong can act like a normal person! (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： Wipe hair (1st update) Chapter 270 Wiping Hair (1st update) ¡°Mingming, do you know how to contact the ghost doctor?¡± ?After learning that Yun Rong was saved, Yun Yin''s eyes burst out with hope, and she couldn''t contain the joy and excitement in her heart. Leng Ming smiled slightly and said: "I have a friend who knows a website where you can post fees and ask ghost doctors to take orders. Although ghost doctors usually take orders based on their mood, it is worth a try." ¡°Okay, okay! No problem!¡± Mr. Yun also stood up at this time and thanked Leng Ming solemnly: "Leng Ming, the Yun family owes you a big favor this time." Leng Ming shook his head, turned to look at Yun Rong on the hospital bed, and said, "It''s all for Rong Rong. I also hope she can get well soon." Hearing this, Yun Rong also raised the corners of his mouth happily. ¡­ ?Li Jiu thought she got up very early that day, but after looking around, she found that Qi Jingci was already gone. He didn''t know what he was doing during this period. He went out early and came back late in a mysterious manner. He looked at her with a slightly unnatural expression for several days, as if he was hiding something from her. ??However, Li Jiu didn''t pay too much attention to these. Currently, she regarded Qi Jingci and herself as roommates and good friends, and she would not get to the bottom of things he didn''t want to tell her. Each of them keeps their own exclusive space so that they won¡¯t feel offended. ?But there are still a few strange things. For example, Qi Jingci prepares breakfast for her every morning these days and attaches a note with a series of small instructions, which is very considerate. ?This change made Li Jiu feel very complicated. Because she found that she could no longer guess Qi Jingci''s thoughts. It was as if the man was suddenly covered in fog and couldn''t figure it out at all. However, judging from the current situation, this change has no impact on her, so she just lets it take its course. After finishing the breakfast prepared by Qi Jingci, Li Jiu returned to the bedroom and turned on the computer. Today she had to finish the final exam paper of Imperial University. ??His slender, jade-like fingers were tapping rapidly on the keyboard, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Li Jiu blinked her sore eyes and was about to move her wrist when she heard a roar outside the window. Her body suddenly froze. People who know her well know that she likes a dark and quiet environment when she is concentrating on work, so she just closed the curtains in the room. She was so focused during the past half hour that she didn''t even notice what was going on outside the window. At this time, there was another thunder in the sky, and the dull sound resounded in people''s hearts. Li Jiu clicked a few times on his mobile phone, and the curtains opened automatically. Several ferocious white lights flashed in the distant sky, tearing apart the dense dark clouds and chopping them down heavily. The heavy rain poured down, blurring the windows, and the white mist splashed by the raindrops obscured Li Jiu''s vision. ?She raised her eyebrows, walked to the window, and opened the window. The raindrops were blown in by the wind, hitting her cheeks finely, and wet the hair on her forehead and the thick long eyelashes. Because it is already winter, you can feel the bone-chilling chill when the raindrops fall on your face, and when the wind blows, it almost turns into ice. ?However, Li Jiu didn''t react at all, his eyes were just full of surprise. Such heavy rain is rare in winter. ??And it is even more rare to see it in a typical northern city like Dijing. ?However, it may be due to the abnormal climate in recent years that it often rains instead of snowing in winter in the north. Since the beginning of winter, there have been rainy days like this, but the first snow has never come. Li Jiu doesn¡¯t have any special feelings for Chuxue. To be honest, she doesn¡¯t understand or be interested in them at all.? ? ? ? If that person hadn''t often been nagging these annoying things in her ears, she would never have known about it. Thinking of that person, Li Jiu''s long black eyelashes trembled, and she lowered her eyes to hide the look in her eyes. After a while, she raised her head again to admire the rainy scene outside the window. Although it is said to be a rain scene, it actually has no ornamental value at all. The huge and heavy raindrops fell on the ground and splashed white mist, blocking people''s sight. People everywhere on the street reached out and held their heads because of the sudden shower, looking around. Passersby under cover. Li Jiu gradually raised the corners of his lips, revealing a sincere smile. She likes rainy days very much, especially thunderstorms like this. The sound of thunder mixed with the sound of rain gives her a feeling of peace of mind. There was thunder outside, and Li Jiu just sat by the window, supporting her head with one hand, half-opening the window, and letting the raindrops fall on her shoulders. Qi Jingci saw this scene when she came back from the company to pick up documents. Her bedroom door was not closed tightly, and the computer screen in the room was still on, but she was sitting on the balcony in a daze. With one hand with the jaw, the other hand bent down the index finger and knocked on the balcony regularly. Her hair was blown up by the wind slightly, her hair was a little messy, and her clothes on her shoulders were soaked in a large piece, but she wanted to be fine. Qi Jingci immediately frowned fiercely, his eyes darkened, and he immediately walked forward and closed the window before Li Jiu could react, pulled him up and sat him down on the bed. Li Jiu was a little confused, and a question mark slowly appeared on his face:? When did he come back? Just sitting there in a daze, I didn''t notice him at all. Qi Jingci took out a dry towel from the bathroom, walked up behind Li Jiu with a sullen expression, and pretended to wipe her hair. Li Jiu was startled and avoided subconsciously. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± Qi Jingci stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulders forcefully, preventing her shoulders from moving. ?The thick and warm palm fell on his shoulder, which was the opposite extreme from the cold rain. It made Li Jiu tremble and did not dare to move. The bed behind her sank. Qi Jingci knelt behind her, carefully picked up her silky black hair with both hands, and wiped it gently. ?Li Jiu seemed to be really shocked, whether it was because of his sudden appearance or because of his current actions. ?The atmosphere is a bit awkward. ?Li Jiu coughed lightly and tried to find something to talk about, "Well, why are you back?" ¡°Some papers were left behind.¡± ?His voice was very low, and his warm breath sprayed on her ears and neck. Along with the rustling rain and intermittent thunder outside the window, a strange feeling filled her heart. ?Li Jiu endured it, but finally couldn''t hold it back and wanted to turn around and grab the towel in his hand. ¡°I¡¯d better do it myself.¡± It¡¯s not that Qi Jingci is not good at wiping, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little too awkward, and she never likes to be touched by others. However, Qi Jingci didn''t give her this chance. The moment she turned around, he stopped her movement and said in a calm voice: "Don''t move." ??Whether it is tone or tone, it is undeniably strong and a proper domineering president. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Even though the thoughts of "Why should I listen to you" and "Who do you think you are" arose in his heart, for no reason, Li Jiu felt a little guilty when he heard his tone, so she somehow stopped resisting and let him do what he did. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： Drink the **** soup (second update) Chapter 271: Drink the **** soup (second update) Qi Jingci¡¯s face is now so cold that it could freeze someone to death. God knows that when he came back just now and saw Li Jiu sitting there with the window open and being soaked in the rain, he wanted to strangle this woman who didn''t know how to cherish her body. It¡¯s really too messy. But what followed was even more heartache. ?There is no other way, what else can I do after knowing that I like her? Pamper me. So he had to accept his fate and wipe the hair of this ancestor. ¡°Did you know it¡¯s easy to get sick this way?¡± Qi Jingci had a serious face and a lecturing tone. I wanted to say, "How could you do such a stupid thing if your brain is broken?", but after thinking about it for a moment, he swallowed his words. Li Jiu was silent for a moment and smiled dryly: "I just want to see the rain." ¡°You want to get wet in the rain when you see the rain? Then you get soaked and catch a cold?¡± Qi Jingci frowned, wondering how little she cared about her body. Li Jiu retorted: "You won''t catch a cold." ?Well, she admitted that what she did just now was stupid and stupid, and she didn''t know what happened. Maybe the rain this time reminded her of some things in the past. ??But she was sure that with her constitution, she would definitely not catch a cold. But when it came to Qi Jingci, she had no way to explain, so she could only listen to the instruction in silence. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold?¡± Qi Jingci snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much.¡± ?Although she can usually fight with him on a draw, her body seems to shrink when she blows, so it is really not credible to say that she won''t catch a cold. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu closed his eyes and stopped talking. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qi Jingci also fell silent and concentrated on wiping her hair. About five minutes later, Qi Jingci put down the slightly wet towel, stood up and said to Li Jiu: "Okay, go change your clothes and take a hot shower so you don''t catch a cold." Li Jiu laid her eyes on him and met each other. After a few seconds, she lowered her eyes and said oh. ?Go to the cloakroom, take out a set of clothes, and enter the bathroom. Qi Jingci watched her back until the bathroom door cut off his sight. He glanced at the window and exited the bedroom. ? Turning on the faucet, the steaming water poured down. Li Jiu tilted her head back slightly, letting the water temperature warm her body from the outside to the inside. Closing her eyes, the scene of Qi Jingci wiping her hair just now flashed in her mind. For some reason, she always felt something weird, but she couldn''t tell where it was. By the way, did Qi Jingci wipe people¡¯s hair before? ??Moreover, his movements were so gentle, which simply didn¡¯t fit his aloof persona. Thinking again about his caring words just now, Li Jiu felt more and more that something was wrong with Qi Jingci. However, before she could think about the result, a cup of **** soup was handed to her as soon as she came out of the bathroom. Li Jiu looked at the steaming cup of **** soup and glanced at Qi Jingci suspiciously, feeling even more that something was wrong with him. ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot,¡± Qi Jing said. Li Jiu pointed at the **** soup and asked, "Did you make it?" He nodded. Li Jiu looked at the cup of **** soup in silence without saying anything. ?Seeing her worry, Qi Jingci said: "Don''t worry, I followed the step-by-step instructions on the Internet and drank it. It tastes okay." ?Li Jiu became even more silent. After a long time, she raised her head, with complicated eyes, and asked with difficulty: "Do you have anything to ask of me?" She thought that this was the only possibility. If Qi Jingci had nothing to ask her for, how could his behavior be so abnormal, wiping his hair and drinking **** soup? Qi Jingci frowned and then shook his head, not understanding why she thought so. ¡°What are you thinking about? Drink the **** soup quickly.¡± Li Jiu made a sound and drank the **** soup in one gulp. ?Seeing her finish the drink, Qi Jingci looked relieved and said, "Don''t take care of your body now. The consequences of cold air entering a girl''s body will be serious." "¡­oh." Hearing her assurance, Qi Jingci finally felt relieved, glanced around the room, and finally landed on the computer that was still on. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qi Jingci asked. Just now he was just worried that Li Jiu would catch a cold and made **** soup for her, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Li Jiu''s eyes followed him and fell on the computer. He immediately stepped forward and blocked the content on the screen with his body. Then he reached out to close the computer, coughed lightly and said, "It''s nothing, I''m chatting with someone else. " ?In a moment of carelessness, she actually forgot that there was this problem. If Qi Jingci really saw the content above, her vest might not be able to hold it anymore. It has already entered winter. In order to keep warm, you must wear a vest and never take it off. Seeing that Li Jiu didn''t want to say anything, Qi Jingci didn''t ask any further questions. He just wanted to wait for her to take the initiative to tell him. ?But that day is not far away, Qi Jingci thought. He will work hard to make Li Jiu willingly tell him everything. ?Thinking of this, Qi Jingci''s eyes looking at Li Jiu became softer and softer. As if feeling the change in his eyes, Li Jiu suddenly raised her head and glanced at him. However, Qi Jingci returned to normal in an instant, so she ignored the gentleness in that moment. Outside the window, there was wind and rain, and lightning and thunder, which caused the indoor light to be very dark, adding to a cold atmosphere. ??If you were an ordinary person, you would feel a little chilly even if you were not scared, but the two of them looked more normal than the other, and their expressions did not even move. It was as if even if the thunder struck their ears, they would not react at all. Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu with a flash of admiration and pride in his eyes. Look, she is indeed the person he likes. Thunder like this cannot scare her at all. Li Jiu has her back turned to Qi Jingci, so she naturally doesn''t know what his eyes are thinking or what he is thinking. The only thing she cares about now is when he leaves. real. The current atmosphere is too embarrassing. Fortunately, this embarrassment did not last long. Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu for a while and said, "There are still things at the company, so I will leave first." As soon as these words came out, Li Jiu breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously. "good." After Qi Jingci left, Li Jiu patted his face in annoyance. what''s up! Why do you always feel guilty when you see Qi Jingci recently? And there was something wrong with the way he looked at her. Li Jiu felt that she could no longer be passive like this, and she wanted to find the reason herself. After thinking for a while, Li Jiu suddenly realized that maybe because she bumped into him at MZ before, she unconsciously felt guilty when facing him. no. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes. What is she guilty of? The vest hasn¡¯t fallen off yet, we just bumped into each other at the MZ gate. What does that mean? Even if Qi Jingci caught her in Ji Huai''s office, as long as she didn''t admit it, what could he do to her? Li Jiu did some mental construction for himself and decided to stay calm when facing Qi Jingci in the future. ?However, how did she know that her brain circuit was completely different from Qi Jingci''s. This is comparable to cross-server chat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： It’s you who are too absorbed (first update) Chapter 272 You are too obsessed (1st update) After Qi Jingci left, Li Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, turned on the computer, archived the completed test paper and sent it to Mr. Wu. [Thanks a lot. ] Li Jiu raised his eyebrows as he looked at the message from Mr. Wu on his phone. It¡¯s not hard, I hope you won¡¯t regret it. ] The emperor''s small cubs did not know how psychological quality was. After waiting for a while, Mr. Wu did not send a message. He must have been choked by her words. Li Jiu didn''t care. Since the test papers were finished, she had nothing to do. It happened to be raining heavily outside, so she took advantage of the sound of rain to take a nap. As soon as I lay down, I received unexpected news. "What did you say? The guy who stole the strange stone is in the Imperial Capital?" Li Jiu''s eyes flashed, secretly realizing that the matter might not be that simple, "Fourth, where did the news come from?" ¡°Given by the Council.¡± Li Jiu frowned, "Is it reliable?" ¡°I¡¯ve asked the teacher, it¡¯s reliable, but I don¡¯t rule out other possibilities.¡± "for example?" ¡°For example, the council is tampering with it.¡± Li Jiu thought for a moment and realized that it was unlikely that the board of directors would do anything. After all, they still had the same goal in terms of finding the mole. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Council still unable to do anything about the theft of the strange stone before? How did it know who did it so quickly?¡± ¡°I heard that Director Han made a fishing trip, and the man showed his flaws. I originally wanted to capture him in one fell swoop, but ended up letting him run away.¡± ¡°Have you ever asked that guy why he¡¯s here?¡± The person on the other side was silent for a moment and said: "I don''t know much about it. I just heard from the people in the council that they spent a lot of effort to track down the person. But since no one in the council is in the empire, we asked for our help." Li Jiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I understand. You can take the people below to check." "good." ?The other party answered and hung up the phone. ?Li Jiu lay back on the bed, but she was not sleepy at all. Assuming that the council''s information is correct and the mole really came to the Imperial Capital, we have to speculate on his intentions. If the theft of exotic stones is exposed, according to the association''s regulations, that person will definitely not end well. Since you are escaping, you must find a place to hide for a while where the association''s forces cannot find you. ??But he did the opposite and secretly risked his life to come to the Imperial Capital. If he wanted to hide in the Imperial Capital, it was simply impossible. The Association had a lot of power in the Imperial Capital. If he had any brains, he would not have committed suicide by himself. ?Then there is only one possibility, that is, there is some reason why he has to risk his life to come here. Thinking of this, Li Jiu decided to go and see for himself. ?According to the information she received last time, the theft of strange stones is most likely related to Lin Yan, but this time the insider of the association suddenly came to the Imperial Capital, and so far no connection between the two has been found. ?So is her intelligence wrong, or is it that maybe Lin Yan is in the Imperial Capital at the moment? ?There may be other possibilities, but Li Jiu''s intuition told her that the two people must be related, and she had to confirm it herself. ?According to the council''s information, the man bought a plane ticket from abroad to the Imperial Capital two days ago and has since lost track of him. Even if his mobile phone was located, it was only known that he had appeared in an abandoned factory in the suburbs. Because the Council could not directly access the surveillance of Imperial Capital and the personnel registration information of hotels or guesthouses, they temporarily lost real-time monitoring of insiders and had to transfer the matter to the association''s responsible unit in Imperial Capital, which is the Special Administration Bureau. to handle. The Special Administration Bureau is a subordinate organization of the association. Due to the variety and complexity of superpowers in various countries around the world, the association alone cannot properly handle incidents related to superpowers in various countries. Therefore, the Special Administration Bureau was established to maintain the relationship between superpowers and associations in various countries. the relationship between. ??However, the Council wants to hand this matter over to the Special Administration Bureau, and the procedures to be followed are very complicated. I am afraid that by the time the Special Administration Bureau gets the special order to track down the mole, the person will have already run away. That''s why she asked Lao Si to take people to investigate first, because they were not under the jurisdiction of the Special Administration Bureau and it was more convenient and simpler to do things. ??It was already noon when Li Jiu arrived in the suburbs. However, the rain did not slow down. On the contrary, it had a tendency to get stronger and stronger. ?The rolling and thick dark clouds seemed to be pressing on the top of the person''s head, making it breathless. The huge raindrops came all over the sky and kept hitting the car windows. Li Jiu opened the car door, and as soon as her feet touched the ground, sudden raindrops kept hitting her, soaking her black clothes. In just a moment, all the rainwater on her body evaporated, and no raindrops touched her body. An isolation shield seemed to be formed around her, blocking out all the raindrops. At this time, Li Jiu''s whole temperament was very different from usual. His face was half covered by a silver-white mask, his eyes were deep, his eyebrows were cold, and his jawline was slightly tight, exuding a domineering and cold toughness. ??Black Martin boots stepped steadily on the water-filled road, making a crisp sound, and slowly entered the factory step by step. ?The factory was dimly lit and empty, with only the sound of raindrops constantly hitting the old railings and iron barrels echoing in this huge, empty space, which was eerie. The musty smell emanating from the surroundings mixed with the smell of earth, making her frown. Li Jiu walked back and forth, looking around and found that there was no sign that anyone had been here. ?However, since the last location tracked by the council was here, the mole must not have appeared here for no reason. There must be other places that she did not notice. ?So what exactly made him come to this abandoned factory? Li Jiu crossed his arms and stood there with his eyes lowered in thought. ?The sound of rain outside is getting louder and louder, and the raindrops fall on the ground and splash white mist, giving people the illusion of being in a fairyland. ?The inside of the factory became even more eerie, with the sound of rain pouring and the whistling wind making strange sounds in the empty environment. Suddenly, Li Jiu''s ears moved and he accurately captured the sound of subtle footsteps. At the same time, a slender white hand stretched out from behind her, trying to clasp her shoulder. Li Jiu''s eyes sharpened, he quickly turned around and caught the person''s wrist with a grapple, then pulled it upwards. ¡°Ouch, pain, pain! Boss, let go!¡± A cry of pain brought Li Jiu back to her thoughts. She relaxed her grip and the man broke free. ?Like Li Jiu, he was dressed in black, with a silver mask half covering his face. Behind him, there were also a group of similarly dressed people. Li Jiu turned cold and said in a deep voice, "Who told you to sneak around behind me?" ?The man paused and asked, "Why am I so sneaky? It''s because you are too absorbed in thinking about things." As soon as he received the order, he summoned people to come to the abandoned factory according to the information given by the council. As soon as he arrived, he saw Li Jiu standing there alone with his head lowered and not knowing what he was thinking. I originally wanted to call her, but I was overpowered immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： Why did Qi Jingci appear here (second update) Chapter 273 Why did Qi Jingci appear here (second update) ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to bring someone to investigate? Why are you here too?¡± He asked doubtfully. The people behind him also had different expressions. Fortunately, they were covered by masks, otherwise Li Jiu would have seen their expressions freeze the moment they saw her. I go! Why did this great **** come? Didn¡¯t you say it was just a small task? Li Jiu explained his guess to him. He nodded, his eyes full of agreement, "I think the same as you, but I always feel that something is wrong." ¡°Let¡¯s test it first.¡± Li Jiu said. He nodded, waved to the group of people behind him, and said, "What are you doing standing still? Let''s get to work!" ?Everyone took action immediately, opened all the boxes they were carrying, took out the precision instruments inside, and spread their hands around the factory to inspect them carefully, staring closely at the instrument dials. After a while, everyone reported the results to him. ¡°No?!¡± He widened his eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes, every corner has been tested, and none of the detectors responded.¡± The person who reported it confirmed it again. ¡°How is this possible? If the mole really did something here, why didn¡¯t the detector respond?¡± ?His eyes were a little dazed, and he subconsciously looked at Li Jiu. He found that her face was thoughtful, and he couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, glanced at the detectors in everyone''s hands, and said, "Maybe you thought wrong." "What?" ¡°The detector can only detect the residual mental power after using supernatural powers, so what if he didn¡¯t use his mental power?¡± He shook his head and denied, "It''s impossible. The detectors we use are all modified by Lao Wu. Anyone with superpowers can detect fluctuations in mental power. If he really appears here, then what''s left of him?" The mental strength that comes down is impossible to measure.¡± The biggest difference between superpowers and ordinary people is the frequency of mental power fluctuations. The mental power fluctuations of each superpower will be slightly different, just like the fingerprints and DNA of ordinary people, and this is what they usually confirm when they have superpowers. The method of capable person identification. The inner ghost has been here for a while. For people with superpowers, they usually inadvertently leak out extremely subtle mental power when they breathe in and out. If he really comes here, the detector will not react. . "But there is another situation." Li Jiu said suddenly. She watched his expression suddenly change when he said these words, and asked in shock: "You mean..." ?Li Jiu nodded. Even though every superpower user will inadvertently leak their mental power, there is still a situation. ?That means that the person''s superpower level is high enough that he can control his mental power at will without leaking it. ?Li Jiu can do this, or every superpower user above SS level can do it. But the mole came from the council. All members of the council combined do not have an SS-level superpower, so where did he come from? ?Li Jiu and he both saw solemnity in each other''s eyes. ?In addition to the supervision team affiliated with the president and the guard team used to protect the safety of association members, there are actually people who have reached the SS level in the association? "This is impossible, let alone SS level, even if it is just an A level superpower, it will be recorded in the association, but I have never heard of that person before this incident." Li Jiu''s face darkened and his eyes darkened slightly, "I''m afraid things won''t be that simple this time." If all the above guesses are true, then she has a hunch that there will be more things involved behind the theft of the exotic stone. A person who has never been noticed by the association. Since he is an SS-level master, and Yizo has not been noticed by anyone for so many years, it is impossible to say that there is no one behind him. ?So what does that person want to do? ?Li Jiu squinted his eyes, thoughts swirling in his mind. "Okay, don''t think about it too much. The council has handed this matter over to the Special Administration Bureau. Their people should be here soon, let them worry about it." He chuckled, not looking like Li Jiu was so dignified. Li Jiu glanced at him coldly, "Investigating the theft of exotic stones is a task given to me by the president." The implication is that she has to worry. ?Even if she didn''t want to care about it at all, but the task was coming, she couldn''t do nothing. ¡°I know, but this is just a task for you, and a great opportunity for the council to clear its suspicions. Why don¡¯t you just go with the flow and reap the benefits?¡± "Do you think I will believe a word of what the council says?" Li Jiu sneered. ¡­¡± ?That¡¯s really not the case. Seeing that he was speechless, Li Jiu said: "I always feel that this matter will be related to what I want to check." "¡­evidence?" ¡°No evidence, intuition.¡± ¡­¡± ?The man was silent, not knowing what to say, so he had to ask: "What should we do now?" ¡°Now that the Special Administration Bureau has taken over, let¡¯s investigate privately.¡± ??After all, the Empire''s Special Administration Bureau is not under the control of their Second Supervision Team. If they conduct a large-scale investigation and robbery on other people''s territory, I am afraid they will be included in the book. ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded in agreement, knowing that he would be busy next. "There are no other clues in this factory. Let''s go back first." Li Jiu said. He nodded and asked the others to clean up the traces of their visit, and then said to Li Jiu: "Boss, let''s go together." ¡°I still have something to do, please take care of it and leave immediately.¡± ¡­¡± Li Jiu turned around and left regardless of how resentful the eyes behind him were. ?Getting into the car, he put his hands on the steering wheel and stared at the swaying wipers in front of the window, slightly dazed. She carefully combed through the information she knew in her mind. 1. This mole is an SS-level superpower who has been hiding in the council, and his ability cannot be ignored. 2. He has been here and done something they don¡¯t know about. 3. There was someone behind him, and that person instigated him to steal the strange stone, which led to the strange stone arriving in the imperial capital by accident. 4. He may be related to Lin Yan. That''s all she knows so far, she doesn''t know much more, and based on this alone, she can understand very little. ??Li Jiu stretched out her hand and pinched the center of her brow, feeling that this year''s troubles were coming one after another, making it difficult for people to stop. ?But no matter what, she intuitively felt that if she continued to investigate, she might get unexpected gains, so she stopped worrying about it and just checked first. ?Li Jiu started the car and drove away from the factory, passing another car at a corner. ?Her body froze suddenly, and she immediately looked in the rearview mirror, but she could only see the rear of the black Bentley. Did she see it wrong just now? ?Li Jiu narrowed her clear eyes, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, and felt that it was impossible. I must have seen it wrong. How could Qi Jingci appear in this wilderness? (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： Your uncle’s birthday (first update) Chapter 274 Your uncle¡¯s birthday (first update) On the way back, Li Jiu received a call from Mr. Li. ¡°Hello, grandpa.¡± ¡°You still know that there is a grandpa like me!¡± Mr. Li seemed to be holding back his anger, which made her helpless. "What''s wrong?" "What are you talking about? You really can''t help but forget me as a grandfather now that you have a fianc¨¦, right?" Mr. Li snorted coldly, widened his eyes slightly, and cursed angrily. ¡­¡± ??Didn¡¯t you pack me up and give it to Qi Jingci before? Li Jiu complained in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud, so he could only follow him: "Yes, grandpa, I was wrong." ¡°You knew you were wrong and you didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Mr. Li asked. ?Li Jiu heard a different meaning from his tone. ¡°What does it mean?¡± Mr. Li paused for a moment, and then said carefully, "Tomorrow is your uncle''s birthday. Come back with a small message." He originally wanted to hold a birthday party for Li Chen''s birthday. After all, he had not celebrated his birthday at home for many years, but he didn''t want to. He said he just wanted to have a meal together as a family. Speaking of which, Li Chen has been away from home for many years, and what he may want most is just to be reunited with his family. Li Jiu couldn''t help being stunned, and his expression was dull for a moment. Tomorrow? ¡°Xiaojiu? Did you hear what I said?¡± Mr. Li''s voice brought her thoughts back, and it took her a while to find her own voice and said, "I know." Perhaps hearing the subtle change in her tone of voice, Mr. Li sighed and said, "Don''t worry, your father and the others won''t be here tomorrow." Li Jiu then realized that the old man meant that she didn''t have to worry about bumping into people she didn''t want to see. A warm current surged through her heart and she laughed softly, "I understand, grandpa." ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± "Um." ??Li Jiu turned off the Bluetooth. Mr. Li''s phone call just now reminded her of something, which confused her and made him think that she was unhappy because of Li Hong. Actually not. Li Jiu lowered his eyes and hid his expression, but there was a hint of sadness in his eyes. The rain has gradually stopped at this time, and the moist air is mixed with the breath after the rain. She did not go back to Jingyuan. Instead, she parked her car at a nearby convenience store, bought a box of beer, and went to the beach. It had just rained, and the sea air was extremely humid. The smell was all fishy and salty, but Li Jiu didn''t dislike it. He took out a can of beer, clasped it lightly with his fingers, and pulled up the ring with a sneer. She was leaning lazily on the side of the car. The mask on her face had already been taken off and thrown on the passenger side. It was early after the rain, and the afterglow of the sun fell through the clouds on her soft hair, giving off a fine golden glow. The side face is exquisite and beautiful, as if coated with a layer of soft light. Li Jiu looked at the vast sea in the distance, drank the beer in his hand bit by bit, flattened the can after drinking it, and threw it aside, ignoring it at all. She has always felt like a wild child without a father or a mother. Her father is unknown and her mother is missing. She has never had a home and does not understand the warmth of home. In the past two years since she came to the Imperial Capital, although the Li family has had some unpleasant things that a wealthy family would have, in general, it really made her feel like home. However, after all, borrowed things are not your own and must be returned in the end. ??Whether it is the daughter of the Li family or Qi Jingci''s fianc¨¦e, once she has finished her work, she will leave the imperial capital and return to her world, returning everything here to its original owner. ?Li Jiu¡¯s fingers holding the beer can were slightly firm, and a glimmer flashed in his eyes. Leaving the Imperial Capital? This was her original plan, but for some reason, now that she thinks about it, she feels a little greedy. ??If she left without saying a word, Qi Jingci would be angry, right? Suddenly, Li Jiu was stunned. Why would she wonder if Qi Jingci was angry? Are they familiar enough? ?Li Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle, feeling funny about her own thoughts. Speaking of which, Qi Jingci has been really good to her during this period. If she wants to leave then, she should say hello to him first, so that he won''t say that she is unloyal, right? After staying at the beach for a few hours, she drank a whole box of beer. Although Li Jiu''s drinking capacity was not bad and the beer would not make her drunk, there was still a bit of scarlet color on her cheeks, which made her originally The eye-catching appearance is even more stunning and attractive. The result of drinking so much was that she was detained for drunk driving. When Qi Jingci received a call from the police station asking him to pick up someone, he was stunned. After confirming that it was Li Jiu, his face turned dark to the naked eye, and he gritted his teeth and said: " OK, I''ll go right away." police:¡­ ??For some reason, even through the phone, he could feel the coolness in his words. Qi Jingci stood up, picked up the coat on the side, handed everything in his hands to the think tank, and hurried to the police station. When he got there, he found that Li Jiu was not as drunk as he thought, his mind was still sober, and he was sitting on the bench of the police station with a casual attitude, waiting for him. Qi Jingci¡¯s face darkened and he walked over with long legs. Feeling a large shadow cast above her head, Li Jiu immediately raised her head. Because she drank too much, her eyes were watery, her eyes were slightly unfocused, and her face was blushing. She sat on the bench and raised her head. Looking at him seductively, he looked a bit well-behaved. Qi Jingci was stunned, feeling as if a feather was gently scratching his heart, itching, but on the surface he coughed lightly, and asked: "Why are you drinking and driving?" Li Jiu said nothing, lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes trembling slightly, and his originally clear voice was a little deep, and said: "I''m in a bad mood." (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： A lifetime of pain (second update) Chapter 275 A lifetime of pain (second update) Once he heard that she was in a bad mood, Qi Jingci immediately lowered his voice and said softly: "What''s wrong?" ??Didn¡¯t he feel fine when he left today? Why are you driving after drinking so much? Li Jiu shook her head gently. Although she was a little dizzy now, she was still conscious and didn''t want to talk to him so much. Qi Jingci sighed lightly. She didn''t want to say it and he couldn''t force her to say it. He could only let her sit here for a while while he went to handle the formalities for her. Li Jiu¡¯s face was always eye-catching, and after she became Qi Jingci¡¯s fianc¨¦e, no one in the imperial capital didn¡¯t recognize her. The traffic policeman who stopped her was so scared that his legs were weak when he saw her face clearly. Li Jiu was racing at high speed in the city just now! Drunk driving! Considering her identity, the traffic policeman who handled her immediately sent her to the police station. The people at the police station were also able to find her out. After blocking the information, they immediately found Qi Jingci. ?After learning that Li Jiu was driving drunk and speeding at high speeds, Qi Jingci''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. The knuckles of the fingers holding the penalty slip turned slightly white, and the chill emanating from his whole body made the little policeman opposite him feel weak in his legs. ?Taking a deep breath, Qi Jingci suppressed the anger in his heart, signed the penalty form, paid the fine, and led Li Jiu away. ?Behind them, the policeman holding the penalty ticket breathed a sigh of relief as if he had survived the robbery, hoping to never meet Qi Jingci again in his life. It¡¯s so scary! The rumors are indeed true! After leaving the police station, Li Jiu walked in front and Qi Jingci was left behind. However, she didn''t care at all and kept her head down without knowing what she was thinking. Qi Jingci crossed his long legs and stood in front of her, "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing that she was about to hit him, Li Jiu suddenly came back to her senses. She was shocked to realize that she was slightly closer to him at this moment, and even their breathing could be heard clearly. She subconsciously took a step back and said, "It''s nothing." Qi Jingci looked at her suspiciously, and finally said nothing, dragging her into the car and taking her back to Jingyuan. ¡°Your car has been pulled away by the traffic police brigade, do you want me to find a solution?¡± ??Li Jiu put on his seat belt. Hearing this, he paused with his hands, an unnatural look flashed across his face, and said, "No, just let nature take its course." ??This time it was indeed her own suicide. After drinking, she couldn''t help but drove her car in the city. As a result, the car was lost and all the points on her driver''s license were deducted. Seeing her eyes twinkling and her expression stiff, Qi Jingci sighed, "Why are you so crazy? You dare to drive a car after drinking so much?" ?Li Jiu defended in a low voice: "I just drank some beer." ¡°¡­Are you sure it¡¯s just a little?¡± ¡­¡± ?Alright, the box of beer she bought contained at least dozens of cans. Li Jiu remained silent. Qi Jingci glanced at her face secretly and found something was wrong, so he asked: "What''s wrong? What happened?" ?He was fine when he left, but who knew that after he left, she drank for no reason. Li Jiu didn''t want to tell him too much about herself, so she excused herself: "I''m just in a bad mood and want to drink some wine to relieve my boredom." Seeing that she still refused to say anything, Qi Jingci sighed softly and said, "Don''t do this again. The traffic police stopped you this time. What if you get into a car accident?" Li Jiu: "...don''t worry." She would never do such a stupid thing again. After chatting with him for a few words, Li Jiu had sobered up a lot. A scene from today suddenly popped up in his mind. He couldn''t help but glance sideways at Qi Jingci. He hesitated for a few seconds and asked: "You ¡­Have you been at the company today?¡± Qi Jingci paused for a moment and then returned to normal. ?Of course he did not stay at the company today. During this period, he went to a factory in the suburbs to investigate some things. But why did she ask that? Qi Jingci glanced at Li Jiu strangely and said, "Yes, I have been in the company." Li Jiu sighed and said nothing. Maybe she really saw it wrong. ?At that time, the person''s appearance also flashed away, so fast that she couldn''t see clearly at all. Thinking about it now, it was just her illusion. With the doubts in his heart dispelled, Li Jiu stopped probing and changed the subject directly: "Grandpa just called and said that tomorrow is my uncle''s birthday and asked me to take you back with him." Qi Jingci''s eyes flashed lightly and he said calmly: "Okay." ??But I was a little surprised, thinking I would have to meet my parents so soon? ?Although I have never met the Li family before, the current situation is different from the past, so how can my mood be the same. ??Moreover, this was the first official visit since he and Li Jiu got engaged. He couldn''t lose etiquette anyway, and he had to prepare something. But he has to go tomorrow, time is too short, and he doesn¡¯t know the Li family¡¯s hobbies, so it¡¯s not easy to prepare this gift. Qi Jingci thought about it and thought it would be better to ask Li Jiu first to avoid embarrassment later. ??Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned his head, he saw that Li Jiu had fallen asleep with her head tilted and pillowed on her arms. All she could hear in the car was her shallow breathing. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci sighed, forget it, judging from her appearance, she might not know much about the Li family''s Xihai, so he might as well figure it out on his own. Thinking of this, Qi Jingci took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jing Yi, asking him to prepare some gifts for the first visit. Time was tight and they must be prepared early tomorrow morning. Jingyi: "???" Who are you going to visit? Who deserves such a solemn visit? Li family Mr. Li was caught off guard and sneezed. Li Chen, who was on the opposite side of the chessboard, immediately handed over a tissue when he saw this. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been cold lately, so be careful.¡± Mr. Li snorted twice and said, "Don''t interrupt, just make a move quickly." Li Chen had no choice but to pick up a chess piece with **** and put it on the chessboard. ¡°Ah Shen, I told Xiaojiu that she should come with Xiao Ci tomorrow.¡± Li Chen paused for a moment, then smiled: "Okay, it''s rare for the family to get together." However, seeing him like this, Mr. Li sneered, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. When they come tomorrow, you are not allowed to make excuses!" After being exposed, Li Chen laughed awkwardly, "Dad, I''m also worried about Xiaojiu." ¡°I think you just don¡¯t like small words.¡± ¡­¡± Mr. Li suddenly had such an expression on his face. Doesn¡¯t he still know his son? ¡°That¡¯s true of you, Xiaojiu is not your daughter, why are you so hostile to Xiaoci?¡± Mr. Li said. Li was silent for a moment, lowered his eyes, looked a little sad, and said with difficulty: "If she were still alive, she would be as old as Xiaojiu." Mr. Li froze. Of course he knew who Li Chen was talking about. He sighed heavily and put the flag back, not intending to continue. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, it¡¯s time for you to let it go.¡± After saying that, Li Chen smiled mockingly to himself. lay down? How to let him let go? His wife and daughter died in front of him. This piercing pain has been engraved in his bones and will never go away in his lifetime. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： Are your hands slipping every time? (first update) Chapter 276: My hands slip every time? (first update) Li Chen tilted his head to prevent others from noticing the sadness in his eyes. He lowered his voice and his throat was a little tight: "If I could forget, I would have forgotten it long ago." ?His words pierced Mr. Li''s heart, and the atmosphere fell into a brief silence. After a long time, Mr. Li sighed softly: "Yes, if you forget, why bother always treating Awen''s birthday as your own birthday." ?Li Chen lowered his eyes and said nothing. "But Ah Shen, don''t blame me for talking about you. We have been gone for so many years, and you should recognize the reality." ¡°You refused to accept Awen when he died, but the body is right in front of you. You have to believe it even if you don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Listen to me and stop thinking about what happened back then.¡± ?Li Chen''s eyes quickly flashed with dark light, and he said solemnly: "I don''t believe that is Awen." ??Although the body looked exactly like Awen, and the DNA confirmed that it was hers, there was still a trace of disbelief in his heart. It¡¯s not that he refuses to accept reality, but that he has too many doubts. ??He has been searching for these years, but still found nothing. Seeing his stubbornness, Mr. Li couldn''t bear to talk any more. He knew how much his eldest son loved Wen Wen back then. After her death, he was like a demon. He couldn''t listen to what others said. He didn''t even care about Li Tingzhi and Li Muye. . ??The whole person was going crazy for a long time before he calmed down. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you, just think about it yourself.¡± Mr. Li got up and went back to his room, leaving Li Chen alone in the study, staring at the chess game for a long time, unable to recover. ?Jing Yi¡¯s work efficiency is still very reliable, and he handed the purchased gifts to Qi Jingci early the next morning. Li Jiu looked on with surprise on his face, "Why...are you preparing so many things?" Qi Jingci directed Jing Yi to put the things in the trunk, turned around and said to her: "It''s not a good idea to come to the door empty-handed." ?He has not gone to the Li family many times, and this time there are more Li family members, so he is more prepared and prepared. Li Jiu smiled, "It''s just a celebration of my uncle''s birthday. There are no outsiders around. Are you okay with that?" Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes flashed and he clearly and accurately caught the key words. ¡°You just said that there are no outsiders here?¡± Doesn¡¯t it mean that he and she are both members of the same family? Li Jiu''s mouth froze, and he suddenly realized that he seemed to have said the wrong thing. His eyes flashed a few times, and he calmly denied, "You heard wrong." ?Her tone was a little guilty, with a feeling of concealment. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile on his lips. Feeling uncomfortable when he saw her, Li Jiu glanced at him and got into the car directly. Qi Jingci followed closely and sat next to her. The distance was very close. His whole body was wrapped in his breath, and his breathing was confused for a moment. Li Jiu calmly moved to the side. Unexpectedly, he also moved a few times, forcing her to the car door. ?Hext to the car door, with him sitting next to him, there was no room to move at all. Li Jiu took a deep breath, clenched her hands, and finally couldn''t help but raise her head, "What are you doing?" Qi Jingci raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with a slight smile in his eyes, and continued to pursue the topic just now, "Are you sure I heard it wrong just now?" He drew out his tone, raised his eyebrows, and had a playful expression on his face. Obviously he was making fun of her. ?Li Jiu narrowed her eyes, a hint of danger flashed in her eyes. Dare you tease her? ?So, she smiled slightly, but the smile did not reach her eyes, and said, "What if?" ¡°But I clearly heard¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you have bad ears.¡± Before Qi Jingci could say the second half of his sentence, Li Jiu choked him. ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci was stunned for a moment, and then helplessness appeared in his eyes. Well, it¡¯s not good if your ears are not good. If you keep asking, you might get angry. Seeing that he finally stopped, Li Jiu was about to tell him to stay away from her. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the car body suddenly slipped. Li Jiu, who was sitting next to the car door, became unsteady and fell directly into Qi Jingci''s arms. inside. Qi Jingci was also startled, and subconsciously stabilized her body to prevent her from being knocked. Despite this, Li Jiu''s head still hit the crook of his neck. ?The soft and fragrant hair passed across his chin, causing a tingling sensation, and the place where it was touched heated up as if it was on fire. Qi Jingci quickly lowered his head, and met a pair of eyes. Moving his gaze downwards, his hands happened to be around her waist. It looked like he was hugging her from behind, and she was lying on her back. In the arms, the posture is very ambiguous. Our eyes met, and the air was briefly quiet. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?This silence was not broken until Jing Yi¡¯s questioning voice came from the front. ¡°Sir, my hand slipped just now, are you okay?¡± ?Li Jiu: ¡°???¡± Why do your hands slip every time you drive? ! Li Jiu¡¯s face became gloomy for a moment, and he quickly left Qi Jingci¡¯s embrace. Qi Jingci coughed lightly, with a bit of reluctance hidden in his eyes. The warm and soft touch just now, to be honest, it feels quite comfortable to hold it. ?This hand slips just right. Jing Yi naturally had no idea what the two of them were thinking. When Qi Jingci didn''t answer, he was confused for a moment, and then continued to concentrate on driving. The embarrassment just now lasted until we got off the car. Zhou''s mother stood in front of the two of them, looking at her and Qi Jingci with a smile, and said: "My uncle is coming as soon as he comes. What else do you bring with you? It''s too unprofessional." Hearing the word "Guye", Li Jiu and Qi Jingci paused in unison. Li Jiu was speechless. It was too early to change the title of Zhou Ma. Wrong! Why the change is too early, as if this title will be realized one day in the future. ?Li Jiu sighed twice in her heart. Hearing Zhou Ma''s name, Qi Jingci glanced at Li Jiu subconsciously, and then said: "That''s right." Zhou¡¯s mother smiled so much that the corners of her mouth almost reached behind her ears. It is said that Qi Jingci is cold and aloof, usually aloof and aloof, as if he should not approach strangers. Even if he is engaged, it will definitely not last long. ?But after getting in touch with her, I realized that those rumors were all nonsense. Her young lady and Qi Sanye were obviously very good friends, and Qi Sanye seemed to be very easy to get along with. Introduced the two people into the living room. As soon as he entered the door, Li Jiu realized that everyone except them had already arrived. And there is one more person. ??Li Jiu took some time to look at Ji Yunshu, who was sitting next to Li Tingzhi and joking with Mr. Li, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why is Dr. Ji here?" Ji Yunshu raised his head after hearing this, and met her teasing gaze. ¡­¡± Mr. Li looked up and saw Li Jiu, his face suddenly burst into laughter, "Xiao Jiu and Xiao Ci are here, come and sit down!" He called Li Jiu and Qi Jingci over, and after they sat down, he said, "I asked Tingzhi to invite Dr. Ji here, so I can thank her for taking care of my health recently." Li Jiu¡¯s eyes were filled with interest. ?That''s true, but today is a family dinner, so inviting Ji Yunshu over, the meaning is already obvious, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： Li Muye: It’s been a long time since I last saw my dad suffer a loss (second update) Chapter 277 Li Muye: I haven¡¯t seen my dad for a long time and I¡¯m at a disadvantage (second update) But what surprised her was that Ji Yunshu actually came! ?Li Jiu had a smile in her eyes, tut, tut, tut, it seems that good things will happen to the Li family soon. Ji Yunshu was so stared at by Li Jiu that he had goosebumps all over his body, and he looked at her with a strange look. What other strange things is she thinking about? Li Jiu was making eye contact with Ji Yunshu, while Qi Jingci was locked in the eyes of Li Chen and his son, as if their gazes had solidified. ?However, Qi Jingci is someone who has experienced big events, so this look has no impact on him at all, and his whole person is very calm and relaxed. Li Muye leaned lazily on the sofa, holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand and squinting his eyes as he chewed them. He felt very unhappy because he couldn''t stand Qi Jingci''s behavior. ?Spitting out the melon seed rinds in his mouth, he hummed softly and said, "Master Qi is such a rare visitor. Why are you free to come to our house today?" The tone of voice was sinister, as if he was deliberately making things difficult for Qi Jingci. ??In fact, this is true. Li Chen called him to the room last night and told him to give Qi Jingci a good test today to see if he was worthy of Xiaojiu''s trust for the rest of his life. Of course he is very happy to do this kind of thing. You must know that in the Imperial Capital circle, although Qi Jingci is similar in age to them, his seniority is far superior to them, and he always acts like an elder. ??Every time I meet him, I always look down and be respectful. It''s not easy to take advantage of him this time. It''s a rare opportunity. However, less than a second after he finished speaking, Mr. Li directly hit his calf with a cane, "Speak to me! I invited Xiao Ci, do you have any opinions?" Li Muye let out a cry of pain, and all the melon seeds in his hand fell to the ground. He covered his calves with his hands and looked at Mr. Li sadly. You are really my grandfather, you are willing to kill me! It hurts him so much! It was originally agreed that he would take the lead in testing Qi Jingci and stumbling him, but as a result of Mr. Li''s knock, his momentum immediately disappeared. ?Died before leaving the army, he had no choice but to pin his hopes on Li Tingzhi and Li Chen. Li Chen received his look and said immediately: "..." Useless things! ?Although he scolded Li Muye severely in his heart, his expression remained as gentle as ever. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor for me that Third Master can come here. Don¡¯t take it to heart because the dog is acting nonsense.¡± ?The third master distanced himself from Qi Jingci and put him in the position of an outsider both inside and outside his words. Apparently he did not acknowledge his identity. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows. He had long heard that the uncle of the Li family was a secretive master. When he saw him today, he saw that this hidden thorn in his heart could kill without blood. ?He chuckled lightly and waved his hand behind him. Jingyi immediately understood and placed the gift he bought on the table. ¡°No, today is my uncle¡¯s birthday. Here is a gift prepared by Xiaojiu and I. I hope you won¡¯t mind it.¡± ?Early before entering the house, he asked Jingyi to put together the birthday gifts he and Li Jiu had prepared. Now he wanted to tell Li Chen that he and Li Jiu were one and the gifts could be given together. As he spoke, he slightly raised his eyebrows at Li Chen. ?Li Chen''s gentle expression was almost unbearable. What the hell! Why didn''t he realize that Qi Jingci was so shameless before? The fingers holding the teacup were slightly firm, as if to treat it as Qi Jingci. Li Chen took a deep breath and smiled, "Of course I don''t mind the gift Xiaojiu prepared." The first seven words were emphasized by him, as if for special emphasis. ?In any case, his attitude is very clear. He doesn''t like Qi Jingci at all. If he thinks about it, he will have to spend some time. ??The secret confrontation between Li Chen and Qi Jingci was known to Li Muye and Li Tingzhi, but the two old women next to them had no time to pay attention at all. ?As a result, the competition between the two became increasingly fierce. "I heard that you and Xiaojiu live together? It''s not a good idea to be alone, right?" ¡°We are engaged.¡± ¡°We are engaged but not married yet, so we are so eager to live together?¡± Qi Jingci smiled: "It''s because of Mr. Li that we live together." ¡­¡± ?Li Chen''s breath was stuck in his throat. He was busy with other things these days and was not in his old house. When he came back, he only heard that Li Jiu had moved out and lived with Qi Jingci. He didn''t agree with it at the time. Even though they are engaged, it¡¯s hard to say anything until they get married. What if Qi Jingci suddenly becomes animalistic and bullies Xiaojiu one day? That''s why he planned to take advantage of this opportunity to beat Qi Jingci. ?Unexpectedly, the person who prompted Li Jiu and Qi Jingci to live together would be Mr. Li. Li Chen was so helpless that he wanted to cry without tears. ?It¡¯s not like all the good men in the world are dead, why does Mr. Li have to tie Li Jiu to Qi Jingci alone? Li Muye listened to the conversation between Li Chen and Qi Jingci and couldn''t help but burst into laughter. He immediately covered his mouth, his face turned red from suppressing it, and he didn''t forget to wink at Li Tingzhi. ?Li Muye: Brother, did you see it? This is the first time I have seen my father suffer in a quarrel. Li Tingzhi:¡­ ?Li Tingzhi: Don¡¯t gloat too early. ?Li Muye:? ? ? ?As soon as he turned his head, he met Li Chen''s eyes that were half-smiling but not smiling. ?Though the look in his eyes was smiling, he felt a chill creeping up his back. ?Li Muye immediately lowered his head and did not dare to act like a monster. ?His father''s eyes were so lethal, and he was so stimulated by Qi Jingci that he was about to go berserk. ?The undercurrent is raging over there and the smoke is filling the air, and Li Jiu''s side is not much better. "Tsk, tsk, you came with my brother, right? When will we have a wedding with you?" Li Jiu said with a low smile. Ji Yunshu closed his eyes, his anger sank in his dantian, and told himself to endure it, and then uttered one word: "...Get out!" Whatever wedding wine you want to drink, she and Qi Jingci should drink it first! Li Jiu remained unyielding. He approached her and asked in a low voice, "Don''t you have any feelings for my brother?" Ji Yunshu paused, glanced at Li Tingzhi, and said in a muffled voice: "...No." She still has some feelings. Li Jiu was surprised and asked, "Then why haven''t you two made it clear?" Since they both have feelings for each other, why are they procrastinating? Wouldn''t it be better to just have a he? Ji Yunshu glanced at her and said, "I''m dealing with the Yun family''s affairs recently, so I don''t have time to fall in love right now." Li Jiu clicked her tongue, "How come the Yun family''s problems are delaying your love affair? If it doesn''t work, just cut the knot quickly and end it as soon as possible." ¡°You said it¡¯s light, come on?¡± Ji Yunshu rolled her eyes. Before she had finished dealing with the Mo family''s affairs, she came over to make sarcastic remarks. How do you feel about that? Just when Li Jiu was about to say something, Mr. Li suddenly looked at them and asked, "What are you muttering about?" "Nothing grandpa, I just asked Dr. Ji to go shopping." Mr. Li said oh. (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： A sure-profit trade (first update) Chapter 278 A business with a sure profit and no loss (first update) ??The solemn atmosphere between Li Chen and Qi Jingci continued to the dinner table. The smell of gunpowder smoke filled the space between the two of them, which made Li Muye next to him jump with fear. ?Hello, today is obviously my dad¡¯s birthday, but why am I celebrating it like it¡¯s his death anniversary? Looking at the dead air and their expressionless faces, he was almost overcome with embarrassment. Li Muye was about to freeze to death from the cold air radiating from these two people, so he turned his head to look for rescue. ?However, when he turned around, he saw that everyone was busy and no one paid any attention to him. ¡°Ashu, the boiled fish cooked by Zhou Ma is the most authentic. Try it.¡± Li Tingzhi used chopsticks to carefully remove the spines from the fish and placed it on Ji Yunshu''s plate next to him. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and the pink bubbles that came out at that moment almost drowned him. ?Li Muye: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Muye felt aggrieved and wanted to complain to his grandfather. In the end, Mr. Li didn''t even give him a glance. ¡°Xiaojiu, eat more of your favorite sweet and sour short ribs.¡± Mr. Li smiled and gave Li Jiu a piece of ribs. "Okay, thank you, Grandpa." Li Jiu arched her eyebrows and thanked him with a smile. ?Li Muye: ¡°¡­¡± So love really disappears. ?Li Muye was so wronged that he exploded, but no one paid him any attention. He gritted his teeth in grief and anger and decided to save this embarrassing atmosphere by himself. ¡°Well, dad, after all, Qi Jingci is here to celebrate your birthday today. Your expressionless face is making people laugh, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Muye approached Li Chen, nudged him lightly with his elbow, and whispered. Li Chen glanced at him, his expression still ugly, his usually gentle eyes filled with coldness, he hummed softly: "Celebrating your birthday? I think he is here to make me angry." ??Li Muye twitched the corner of his mouth, isn''t that why you have always had an eye for other people''s eyes and noses from the beginning? To be honest, he also felt that Li Chen''s reaction was a bit excessive. Even if Qi Jingci takes over their Xiaojiu and makes things difficult for her, the marriage will be arranged by the old man himself, so it won''t be any worse. ??But Li Chen''s reaction was almost the same as facing his son-in-law who stole his precious daughter. ¡°Dad, is your reaction too big? Although I am also unhappy that Xiaojiu was favored by him, he was chosen by grandpa, so he is not much different.¡± Hearing this, Li Chen frowned and lowered his eyes. He also understood what Li Muye said. No matter in terms of character or family, there was no one better than Qi Jingci. But after hearing that they were living together, his heart suddenly felt empty, as if he had lost everything. Something like that. ?When he saw Qi Jingci, he remembered some things from the past, and a surge of anger surged into his heart for no reason, and he couldn''t control it at all. Li Chen raised his head and looked at Qi Jingci who never took his eyes off Li Jiu. He sighed helplessly and finally said: "Forget it, let him go first. If he dares to treat Xiaojiu badly, look at me." How to teach him a lesson." Li Muye breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. The atmosphere at the table finally became normal. Ji Yunshu looked at it, poked Li Tingzhi with his finger, and asked in a low voice: "Why does Uncle Li dislike the third master so much?" ?Obviously he was only Li Jiu''s uncle, but his attitude towards Qi Jingci was harsher than his son-in-law. Li Tingzhi was picking fish bones for her. He raised his eyebrows when he heard this, revealing the dark history of Li Chen and Qi Jingci. ¡°Grandpa and Grandpa Qi are old comrades-in-arms. We used to be very close to each other, and Qi Jingci was about the same age as me, so for a while, Grandpa Qi left him in the care of my dad.¡± Ji Yunshu opened his eyes wide in surprise. His gaze moved back and forth between the two of them. He couldn''t believe it at all: "Isn''t it right?" Mr. Qi, is it so exciting to play? Just leave your son in the care of others and just ignore him? Is this something a wealthy family does? Li Tingzhi smiled, leaned forward and whispered in her ear: "What''s more, Qi Jingci was full of trouble at that time, and he made my father a terrible mess." Since then, Li Chen has often told them to stay away from Qi Jingci. ? Fire prevention, theft prevention and Qi Jingci. ?This person looks serious on the surface, but in fact he can buy you and make you count the money for him. When dealing with such people, you will definitely suffer losses. So after learning that he and Li Jiu were engaged, he had a huge reaction. He was afraid that Li Jiu would be deceived by Qi Jingci, and the girl''s family would be easily at a disadvantage. Ji Yunshu, who heard Li Chen''s worry from Li Tingzhi, was speechless: "..." To be honest, based on her understanding of Li Jiu, it¡¯s not certain who will suffer in a confrontation between her and Qi Jingci. ? Judging from Qi Jingci''s current attitude towards Li Jiu, it is obvious that he is the one who is being eaten to death. ?Ji Yunshu clicked her tongue twice with emotion, but did not say anything. Let them worry about their own affairs. "Hey, why did you mess with my uncle?" Li Jiu glanced at Qi Jingci and asked. The atmosphere between him and Li Chen has been different since just now. What happened? ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that you and I live together, and your uncle seems unhappy.¡± Li Jiu was stunned and glanced at Li Chen dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s it? What did I think?¡± Qi Jingci raised the corners of his mouth slightly when he heard her words, "He is afraid that you will suffer a loss." Li Jiu: "We''re just living together, but we''re not in the same room. Besides, even if we''re in the same room, you''ll still suffer the loss, okay?" Qi Jingci was caught off guard and took a sip of water: "..." ! ! What makes him suffer? ! Li Jiu turned to look at him and asked doubtfully, "Isn''t that right? With your worth, I can definitely make a profit if I sleep with you. It''s a great deal." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, his eyes flickered, and he glanced at Li Jiu thoughtfully. ?Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows slightly, raised the corners of his lips, and asked playfully: "Then do you want to try this business that is guaranteed to make money without losing money?" ?This time it was Li Jiu who choked: "..." ?A violent cough. Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted. Mr. Li asked: "Xiaojiu, please eat slowly, you will choke." Qi Jingci quickly patted her back gently to calm her down. ??The broad and warm palm patted back and forth on his back. Li Jiu''s body suddenly stiffened, and he felt that the place where he had patted him quickly heated up. Thinking again of his teasing words just now, Li Jiu''s expression immediately became unnatural. Why does she always feel that Qi Jingci has changed a bit recently? He would never have said anything like letting himself sleep with him before. What went wrong? Is she broken or is Qi Jingci broken? ! Noticing that her body was paused, Qi Jingci patted her lips and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. After coughing for a while, Li Jiu recovered and glanced at Qi Jingci with a complicated expression. Qi Jingci smiled and took back his hand. He didn''t mention the topic just now. He just picked up a shrimp and peeled it slowly and carefully. ?Li Jiu withdrew his gaze with lingering fear, lowered his head to eat quietly, pretending that what just happened did not exist. When she lowered her eyes and poked the rice with her chopsticks, a whole peeled shrimp fell into her bowl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： Climbing up to the Li family (second update) Chapter 279 Climbing up to the Li family (second update) Li Jiu was stunned and looked up at Qi Jingci. He was holding a tissue at this time, elegantly wiping the oil stains on his slender fingers. "you-" Qi Jingci glanced at her and smiled fondly: "Don''t you like shrimps but don''t want to get your hands on them? I''ll peel them for you." "Wow." Ji Yunshu, who was opposite him, couldn''t help but exclaimed in exclamation, his eyes full of interest in watching a show. Li Jiu¡¯s mouth froze, and he raised his foot and kicked him over. Blocked by the table, Li Jiu didn''t care whether others could see her movements. Ji Yunshu was kicked, but Ji Yunshu acted as if nothing was wrong, with a smile on his lips and looking at the two of them with unusual eyes. ¡°The third master and Miss Li are really in love, I admire them.¡± Li Tingzhi on the side heard this and immediately asked: "Ashu, do you want to eat shrimp? Can I peel it for you?" Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± ?This time the person who said "Wow" became Li Jiu. ¡°Brother, you are really good to Dr. Ji, but you don¡¯t know when I will change my mind.¡± Li Jiu had a joking smile on his lips. Ji Yunshu''s eyes twitched, and the foot under the table stepped on Li Jiu''s instep accurately. Li Jiu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a hint of danger flashed across his eyes. How dare you step on her? Immediately he raised his calf and hooked Ji Yunshu''s foot, and kicked it again with the other foot. Ji Yunshu quickly defended. ?The two of them started fighting under the table. The fight in the dark was not noticed by others. Mr. Li still looked at his children and grandchildren with a smile on his face. Sure enough, when there are many people, it is lively. The old house has not been so lively for a long time. ??Just when Mr. Li was sighing with emotion, the fight between Ji Yunshu and Li Jiu was still not over. When Li Tingzhi saw that Ji Yunshu was silent, he thought she was acquiescing and was too embarrassed to speak out, so he took the initiative to pick up a shrimp and peel it. Qi Jingci saw that Li Jiu had finished eating the peeled shrimps, and started to peel them again. So these two pairs have surprisingly consistent painting styles. ?Li Muye sat aside and suddenly felt that his mouth had been stuffed and his face had been displayed. It¡¯s amazing how well you can show off! They are all amazing in pairs! ??You''re bullying him for not having a girlfriend, right? He will find a girlfriend tomorrow! female! friend! girlfriend! Let¡¯s see who shows off better then! ? Li Chen didn¡¯t have a very high sense of presence throughout the meal. Although he was the protagonist, he sat there quietly without saying anything. He kept his eyes on Qi Jingci. When he saw him peeling shrimps for Li Jiu carefully, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. ??After all, they are all here, how can you not see the obvious love in his eyes? ??The aloof and aloof Mr. Qi suddenly one day peels shrimps with his own hands for a woman. It seems that his thoughts about Xiaojiu are genuine. ¡°Ashu, try it, how does this shrimp taste?¡± ?Li Tingzhi put the shrimp into Ji Yunshu''s bowl, but found that something was wrong with her expression. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Ji Yunshu gritted his teeth and said, "It''s okay." ??Is Li Jiu sending her away with this kick? ! He was kicked so hard that he was bruised even without looking. She took a deep breath and decided not to be like Li Jiu, so she lowered her head and ate the shrimp. "Yunshu, if you like to eat, come here often in the future, and I''ll ask Mother Zhou to cook it for you." Mr. Li saw that she had been busy eating, and thought she liked the food, so he invited her to come to the house often in order to make her more comfortable. Li Tingzhi spent more time with her. After all, Li Tingzhi''s job is special, and it is difficult to get holidays. Even if it is Li Chen''s birthday today, it coincides with his day off, otherwise he may be absent again this year. Mr. Li was thinking about how he could make Ji Yunshu move here directly. "Okay, thank you Mr. Li." Ji Yunshu politely thanked him. At this moment, Zhou¡¯s mother suddenly ran in with a panicked look and said to Mr. Li: ¡°Old man, the second master is here with the second young lady and the Yun family.¡± ?The lively atmosphere at the table immediately fell silent. When Ji Yunshu heard the words from the Yun family, he exerted force on his hands and almost broke his chopsticks. Mr. Li frowned, "Who asked him to come?" He did not invite them. Zhou''s mother hesitated and said: "They came here on their own. The second master said that after all, he can be regarded as the uncle''s younger brother. It can''t be justified if he doesn''t." Li Chen''s face was gloomy, with a storm brewing in his eyes. He slapped his chopsticks on the table, stood up and said angrily: "I don''t have a brother like him, so let him get out of here!" ?The word "Go" was so powerful that it shocked everyone. Even Zhou''s mother was stunned to the spot. ??In their eyes, Li Chen has always been gentle and modest. He has never been so angry, let alone said hello to others. ??A flash of surprise flashed across Li Jiu''s eyes. Although Li Chen usually hated Li Hong, he was nowhere near as angry as he was today when he was mentioned. There must be a story between the two of them. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that, I¡¯m very sad.¡± Arrive before anyone arrives. Li Chen stared at the entrance. Li Hong came in with Li Yun, followed by the Yun family and his wife. Ji Yunshu''s face turned dark immediately when he saw the two people behind Li Hong. Without paying attention, the chopsticks in his hand broke with a crash. "Ashu, what''s wrong?" Li Tingzhi asked with concern when he saw Ji Yunshu''s expression was wrong. Ji Yunshu squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and said calmly: "It''s nothing, I just saw two annoying people." Hearing this, Li Tingzhi raised his head and glanced at the uninvited people, and said in a cold voice: "You guys came uninvited, it seems a bit rude, right?" Li Hong frowned and said displeasedly: "Tingzhi, what are you talking about? I''m your second uncle, why did you come here uninvited?" Li Tingzhi snorted coldly: "Second uncle, it''s okay for you to come. Why are you bringing outsiders here? We are eating now and don''t see any guests." His words both inside and outside mean to drive people away. The faces of the Yun family couple who were following Li Hong immediately turned ugly. Originally, they wanted to visit Mr. Li, but unexpectedly they met Ji Yunshu, this **** girl here. ??And from the looks of it, she is very familiar with the Li family and can even eat at the same table with them. ??They never knew how this **** girl got the ability to climb the big tree of the Li family! ? No wonder, no wonder he was so confident when facing them. It turns out it¡¯s because there¡¯s someone behind you! Yun Yin glared at Ji Yunshu with a dark face, and the bag in her hand was almost crushed by her. Damn it! ?This dead girl has climbed into the Li family. Wouldn''t it be a lot more troublesome to do anything to her in the future? Ah! She really didn''t expect that Ji Yunshu had so many tricks. It wasn''t enough for him to be a member of the Lu family. Now even the Li family came to support her! She really underestimated her! Ji Yunshu looked at Yun Yin''s livid face, but his expression didn''t change much. Based on what she knew about this person, she must be extremely angry right now. Tsk! It¡¯s nice to think about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： It’s like going crazy (update 1) Chapter 280 Like going crazy (1st update) Yun Yin''s lungs are really about to explode now. ??If Ji Yunshu climbs into the Li family, it means that her next plans will be affected! Damn it, **** it! This dead girl is indeed as disgusting as her parents! ¡°Tingzhi, today is your dad¡¯s birthday. As his younger brother, don¡¯t I even have the right to see him?!¡± ?Li Hong''s expression was angry and sad, and his eyes were fixed on Li Tingzhi, as if he was making a silent accusation. "younger brother?" Li Chen''s warm eyes were filled with chill, and he said coldly: "I don''t have a brother like you!" ?His tone was as if it had been tempered by ice. His eyes were sharp and piercing towards Li Hong. There was an anger in his eyes that he had never seen before. ??He clenched his hands hanging by his sides into fists, and squeezed out a sentence between his teeth through gritted teeth: "Take your people with you immediately, and get out of here!" ??The last few words were bitten so hard that Li Hong froze on the spot and couldn''t recover for a long time. He subconsciously blurted out: "Brother..." "roll!" Li Yun frowned, seeming a little dissatisfied with Li Chen''s attitude, and tried to speak for Li Hong: "Uncle, dad is also kind-" "shut up!" Before she finished speaking, she was sharply interrupted by Li Chen. "I''m talking to your dad, how can you interrupt? Your upbringing has gone to the dog''s belly?" ?His words were extremely cold. Li Yun, who had never been spoken to by an elder in such a harsh way, immediately turned pale. His face was filled with tears, and tears quickly gathered in the corners of his eyes, making him feel pitiful. Li Chen glanced at her and snorted: "Take that thing back, no one here wants to see it." Li Yun''s expression instantly stiffened, and the color on his face quickly faded. Li Jiu, who was watching the play on the sidelines, clicked his tongue twice and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the nine sons of Long Sheng are all different. ??Although Li Chen and Li Hong are brothers, their personalities are completely different. ??The expression of pity on Li Yun''s face just now was probably a bit intolerable for a man, but Li Chen didn''t seem to notice it. Seeing that his daughter was being scolded, Li Hong took a step forward and stood in front of her. He sighed: "Brother, don''t get angry at Yun''er. If you have anything to do with me, come at me." ¡°Coming for you?¡± ?Li Chen''s eyes were somewhat sarcastic. ¡°Are you worthy?¡± "I¡­" ¡°If dad hadn¡¯t been here today, if there hadn¡¯t been outsiders present, Li Hong, do you think you could have walked out intact?¡± Li Chen seemed to move his wrist inadvertently, but when Li Hong saw it, his expression changed drastically. ?This action undoubtedly reminded him of some unpleasant memory. Even though Li Yun was blocked behind him, he could still clearly see his slightly shaking shoulders. "Li Hong, sometimes I wonder if we are related by blood, and why are you so stupid!" ¡°I can¡¯t come at any time, so why don¡¯t you choose today? Do you want me to help you recall the past?¡± ?Li Hong''s expression changed, and he was almost uncontrollable. Li Chen narrowed his eyes when he saw this, and took a step forward, his aura became more threatening, and his eyes were as sharp as a blade. ¡°Today is my birthday, and it¡¯s also Awen¡¯s birthday. Why do you ignore the warnings and provoke me today?!¡± ??Li Chen shouted the last few words as if he had exhausted all his strength. ?There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere. Li Jiu frowned, looking at this scene with confusion, and fell into deep thought. Why did the usually gentle Li Chen suddenly become so cold and stern when he saw Li Hong again? ??And what does he mean by what he said? What does "it''s just today" mean? Li Jiu subconsciously turned her head to look at Mr. Li, only to find that he had closed his eyes with a helpless expression, but she could see the vicissitudes of life and... sadness from him. What happened? Why did the atmosphere suddenly become very subtle? ??Just when Li Chen said the last words, everyone in the Li family, even Zhou''s mother who was standing there, looked like something was wrong. Li Jiu was a little surprised by the scene in front of her. After all, she had never seen the Li family look so wrong in the two years since she came to the Imperial Capital. It seemed as if they were enveloped by something and couldn''t get away. ?However, although she was curious, she also knew that this was the privacy of the Li family. If it was not necessary, she would not pry. Li Hong straightened his back, and a drop of cold sweat slid down his forehead. He was stared at by Li Chen''s cold gaze, which made him feel unnatural. He subconsciously wanted to retreat, but then he thought of the purpose of coming here today, gritted his teeth and held back his heart. trembling. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been a long time since the past happened, please forgive me.¡± Li Hong''s plan was very simple. Before he came, he knew that coming to see Li Chen today might not be a good decision. After all, they both knew what day it was. But as long as he gave in, depending on Li Chen''s good old temperament, maybe I won''t break up with him. ?However, he miscalculated. ¡°Forgive you? Daydreaming!¡± ? Li Chen walked up to him step by step and stood in front of him. Due to his years of physical exercise, his back was extra straight, without the listlessness of a middle-aged man, which made him even more imposing than Li Hong. Li Hong felt his collar was suddenly picked up, and then he hit the wall out of control. No one expected that Li Chen would do this. Li Yun screamed instantly and wanted to step forward to stop him, but was slapped away by Li Chen. The Yun family and his wife behind her also seemed to be frightened by this scene and froze in place. "dad!" "dad!" Two voices sounded at the same time. ?Li Tingzhi and Li Muye stepped forward to stop them, but Li Chen''s eyes froze them in place. You don¡¯t need to worry about it, I have my own discretion. ?The meaning in his eyes was very clear. The two looked at each other, retracted their outstretched hands, and stood motionless. ?? After stopping his two sons, Li Chen turned around with a ruthless look in his eyes, and put his arm on Li Hong''s throat, making him feel suffocated. ¡°Li Hong, let me tell you, the person in the world who is least qualified to ask for my forgiveness is you!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯d better not keep showing off in front of me with a shy face over and over again, that will only make me more disgusted!¡± Li Hong was choked by him and couldn''t make a sound. He could only blush and open and close his mouth, making intermittent syllables. ?He looked directly at Li Chen. Since the distance was very close, he could easily see the panic written in it. ?Li Chen sneered coldly and couldn''t help but exert more force on his hands. ¡°Ahhh! What are you doing! Stop it! You are murdering! Murdering!¡± Li Yun saw that Li Hong was almost out of breath and screamed in panic, but he did not have the courage to go up and stop Li Chen. ?She looked at the man who was pressing her father against the wall, her eyes full of fear and disbelief. She never thought that this uncle, who always looked gentle and kind, would actually do such a thing. Like, like, crazy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： Mr. Li: Put your little thoughts away (2) Chapter 281 Mr. Li: Put away your little thoughts (second update) ??However, Li Chen seemed to be really in a daze and couldn''t hear her scream at all. He just stared at the face of Li Hong who was very close at hand. ?That look in his eyes could only be clearly seen by Li Hong, who was facing him. It was anger, regret, and heart-stopping madness. Li Tingzhi watched from the side as Li Chen''s movements became more and more severe, and couldn''t help but remind him: "Dad, please relax a little first, he can''t breathe anymore." ?However, Li Chen did not react. Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and his brows furrowed. Something was wrong. There was something wrong with Li Chen''s current state. ¡°Ah Shen! Stop.¡± ??The old voice was full of shock. Mr. Li, who had been silent all this time, also spoke. Apparently he also realized something was wrong. But it¡¯s still useless. ?Li Jiu felt that for a moment, Li Chen might really want to kill Li Hong. But not now. Li Jiu''s eyes narrowed, and he walked up to him unexpectedly, reaching out and grabbing his wrist. ??The woman''s slender white hand was placed on his wrist. The brief contact made Li Chen suddenly startled and he immediately came back to his senses. Turning her head to meet Li Jiu''s clear eyes, she said: "Uncle, let go." ?Just four words, but Li Chen seemed to be hit hard somewhere in his heart. He subconsciously listened to her words and let go of Li Hong. ??The huge body that had lost its restraints slid to the ground along the wall and almost broke away. Li Hong took a deep breath desperately like a dehydrated fish returning to the sea. Li Yun rushed over to help him up, crying: "Dad, are you okay?" Li Hong was speechless. His eyes were wide open and he looked straight at Li Chen, his face pale with fright. Li Chen was dragged aside by Li Jiu and stood there without saying anything. The air became quiet again. In the end, Mr. Li sighed heavily, "What is this all about..." He stood up tremblingly on crutches. Ji Yunshu and Qi Jingci, who were closest to him, quickly stepped forward to support him, but he waved his hands to express no need. Mr. Li walked around the dining table and walked between the two of them. He did not criticize anyone, but said in a serious tone: "You two should calm down for a while. You are so old that you are still attacking? It''s outrageous!" Neither of them made a sound, and they didn¡¯t know whether they heard it or not. After beating up his two sons, Mr. Li finally set his sights on the Yun couple who had a particularly low sense of presence after entering the house. ¡°Do you two have anything else to do?¡± Yun Yin and Chu Huaiguang were a little at a loss. They followed Li Hong to the door. They just wanted to ask the Li family for something, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a big drama. They didn''t know what to say. "We, we have something to ask you for help." Yun Yin bit her lip and finally stated their purpose. Mr. Li sighed, "I see, it''s just that we didn''t entertain you well, and we made you laugh." Yun Yin, who has followed Mr. Yun to various scenes since she was a child and has witnessed many disputes among wealthy families, heard the hidden meaning in Mr. Li''s words and said quickly: "No, no, no! Don''t worry, we didn''t see anything." Even if you see it, treat it as if you haven¡¯t seen it. ??The Li family is one of the two top wealthy families in the Imperial Capital. If today''s scandal is leaked at all, I''m afraid the Yun family will not get any good results. ?Although Yun Yin is sometimes very extreme and like a madman, she can still recognize reality at critical moments. Mr. Li nodded, as if he was very satisfied with their answers, "Please wait a little longer, I need to take care of some housework." ?Judging from the current situation, I am afraid that the Yun family will have to say yes. Mr. Li turned around and shouted angrily with a stern face: "You two! Come to the study on the second floor!" As he said that, he went up the stairs. "Also, Makino, Tingzhi...Xiaojiu, you guys can come too." ?Finally, Mr. Li called Li Jiu''s name, and she raised her eyebrows slightly. This matter had nothing to do with her from beginning to end, so why did she need to be brought along? ?But Mr. Li said so, so she couldn''t refuse. She could only give Qi Jingci a look and follow him up to the second floor. Qi Jingci knew that Mr. Li would not be short-lived in dealing with this matter, so he turned to Zhou''s mother and said, "Is there any tea at home?" Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s expression is still a little dazed: ¡°What?¡± ¡°Please make some cups of tea.¡± It is estimated that they will have to wait for a long time while drinking tea. Zhou¡¯s mother: ¡°¡­Oh.¡± The study room on the second floor. ?Li Chen and Li Hong stood on both sides respectively. Mr. Li sat on the swivel chair behind the desk with a cold expression. Li Yun supported Li Hong, with tears welling up in his eyes. He pitifully complained first: "Grandpa, do you think what uncle has done to dad?" As she spoke, she turned Li Hong''s body sideways, revealing the wrinkled collar where Li Chen had just removed a button, as well as the red mark under his neck where it had been strangled. Mr. Li glanced at him and remained silent. After a long time, he closed his eyes and asked, "Ahong, what are you doing here today?" Li Hong, who had not made a sound since just now, suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Mr. Li in shock. He was unfazed by his injuries, and the first thing he said was asking himself the purpose of coming today. This all proved that he was protecting Li Chen. ?Li Hong''s face darkened, and his chest suddenly rose and fell violently, as if he was angry at Mr. Li''s unfairness. ¡°Dad! Shouldn¡¯t I ask my eldest brother why he attacked me first?¡± Mr. Li raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly, "You don''t know why he did it?" Li Hong said nothing. "I know what you are thinking. If you want me to be fair, you should put away those little thoughts first!" Mr. Li snorted coldly. ?Li Hong is his biological son, and no one knows him better than him. Li Hong was told what he was thinking, and he looked a little worried for a moment. "Dad, I''m really here to celebrate my eldest brother''s birthday, but he doesn''t want to see me, so why bother?" Li Hong gritted his teeth and said. "Celebrating his birthday? Your coming to celebrate his birthday will only make him more angry!" Mr. Li said. "I remember I said that you are not allowed to appear in front of Ah Chen on his birthday. You will do it yourself today!" ?Li Hong clenched his fist angrily, feeling very unsatisfied. ?Why, since they are both his biological sons, he has always been partial to Li Chen. ?On Li Chen¡¯s birthday, he would tell himself not to get in front of him and instead hold a small birthday party for him. ?When it was his birthday, he didn''t even ask. Even if he invited him to his birthday party, he would decline with excuses. Why! ??The anger in Li Hong''s eyes almost overflowed. They are both sons, why is there such a big gap? (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： No one wants to inherit the family property (first update) Chapter 282 No one wants to inherit the family property (first update) ¡°Dad, he is my eldest brother, don¡¯t I even have the qualifications to say happy birthday?¡± Li Hong¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°You are too cruel to me.¡± ?As soon as he said these words, Li Chen sneered, with a very disdainful expression, as if he had heard some big joke. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me happy birthday because the sight of you makes me sick.¡± ?Li Hong''s face darkened instantly, and a hint of ferocity flashed under his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t mean what happened to Awen back then. Why do you always hold on to me?!¡± When Li Chen heard this, he stood up and glared at Li Hong angrily, "I told you that you have no right to call her by her name!" "enough!" Mr. Li shouted, shocking both of them. "have you had enough!" ¡°Li Hong, take your daughter and leave immediately.¡± Li Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief, he stood up angrily and asked, "Why!" However, Mr. Li did not give him an extra look, let alone answer his question. Li Hong just stared at him, his heart sinking to the bottom little by little. It was as if someone poured a basin of cold water on his head, and he was shrouded in chill from head to toe. "well!" Finally recognizing Mr. Li''s attitude, Li Hong didn''t feel sad at this time, but only filled with anger. He glanced at everyone with a sinister gaze and sneered: "It seems I''m not welcome here, okay! I''m leaving. That¡¯s it!¡± "But father, I really don''t understand what good thing my eldest brother has that makes you so partial! Don''t forget, he abandoned the Li family for a woman, it was me!" ?Li Hong pointed at himself, looking a little excited. ¡°I took over this mess when the Li family was in trouble! But now? You only think about paving the way for him. In your eyes, is he the only one who is your son?! Huh?¡± "Now that the company has a problem, you are not even willing to help me. This is the company you built with your own hands. Don''t you have the slightest bit of reluctance to give up?" ?Li Hong was so angry that he kept breathing heavily, his face turned red from holding back, as if he was about to push it out at any time. He just doesn''t understand. Mr. Li will definitely know about Li''s current situation, so why should he turn a blind eye and remain indifferent? Isn''t this the country he conquered when he was young? ?Now that Mr. Li is about to be unable to hold on any longer, he has tried to find Mr. Li many times but he has been put off by him for various reasons. What does this mean? Do you want to completely give up on Li Shi and give up on him? Li Hong couldn''t figure it out anyway, until he heard the news that Li Chen was back and wouldn''t leave. Oh, it turns out that even if you give up on him, Li Chen is still here. ??Similarly, people like Li Chen have been incomparable to him since he was a child, and everything in the Li family must be handed over to him. But is he worthy? Is he worthy of being the heir to the Li family if he lives a decadent life for a woman, abandons the Li family and Mr. Li, and travels around the world without a care? He is not convinced! ?Li Hong''s eyes burst out with a sharp cold light, and he was darkly hostile to Li Chen. As long as he is here, he will never give up the Li family to him, absolutely not! ?Li Yun, who was standing behind Li Hong, saw that his expression was getting more and more agitated, and worriedly held his arm, fearing that something would happen to him. There was a brief silence in the atmosphere. After a long while, Mr. Li said, "So, your purpose of coming here is for the Li family?" ¡­¡± Li Hong was silent. Mr. Li sighed and waved his hand as if to compromise, "Let''s go." ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Li Hong sneered, turned around and took Li Yun away without hesitation. After the two of them left, Li Chen closed his eyes, his face looked a little ugly, he stumbled, fell down on the chair, and pressed his forehead with a headache. Li Tingzhi quickly stepped forward to support him, "Dad, are you okay?" ?Li Chen waved his hand to indicate that he was fine, then turned to ask Mr. Li: "Dad, what''s wrong with Mr. Li?" He knew Li Hong well. If he hadn''t really had no other choice, he would definitely not have come to his door. But this time he came, which meant that the situation was no longer under his control. ? And it has been more than two months since he visited the Imperial Capital, and he has not heard any news at all. The only reason is that someone does not want him to hear it. As for this person, there is no one else but Mr. Li. He could guess his purpose without telling him, he was just a little curious about the current situation. "You have been abroad these years and do not understand the internal situation of the Li family. The current Li family is almost an empty shell." Mr. Li said. ?Li Chen was slightly surprised for a moment, but it seemed that he could have expected it. After all, with Li Hong''s ability, he could not manage the Li family at all. Mr. Li sighed, "I had expected that Li would reach this point, but I didn''t expect it to happen so quickly." Li Chen lowered his eyes, a flash of apology flashed in his eyes, "I''m sorry, Dad, it''s all my fault for being willful and causing you trouble all these years." Mr. Li waved his hand, "It''s okay, Ah Shen. I said that although you are my son, whether you take over the Li family is entirely up to you. If you don''t want to take care of it, I won''t stop you even if the sky is high and the sea is vast. As for the Li family... " He smiled and said, "I''m not too old to move yet. It''s okay to take care of it for a few more years. When Tingzhi or Muye grow up, I''ll leave it to them." When Li Muye heard this, he was so frightened that he quickly refused, "Grandpa, don''t be kidding me! I can''t even manage a few bars and Internet cafes, so why should I manage the Li family? Forget it, I don''t want it!" Li Tingzhi also frowned, "That''s right, Grandpa, I''m working in the army now, and... I have no plans to retire." Mr. Li: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Li was so angry that his beard curled up, his eyes widened, and he looked at Li Chen and his son angrily, "The Li family is just a hot potato in your eyes, no one wants it, right?" The father and son looked at each other and remained silent. The meaning is obvious. Mr. Li felt that sooner or later he would be angered to death by them, so he waved his hand to tell them to go away. ¡°Go, go, go! Everyone is getting angry just looking at them, so get out of here!¡± ?He just couldn¡¯t understand why the Li family didn¡¯t want to inherit the property accumulated by their ancestors for generations? ?Those who want to inherit the Li family don''t have the ability, and sooner or later they will lose all their property. Those who have the ability don''t want to inherit the family property, and everyone resists. Mr. Li couldn''t help but have a trace of self-doubt. Is it possible that the Li family''s wealth is really so bad that no one wants to see it? If this is the case, then he might as well consider selling his family property. ??Li Chen and others saw that Mr. Li was angry and their eyes flickered with guilt. They did not dare to look at his face, so they stood up and left. Li Jiu followed them and was about to go out. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li suddenly stopped her and said, "Xiao Jiu, you stay here first." Li Jiu took a step forward. ????Tsk, tsk, tsk, folks, guess what Mr. Li wants to do if he leaves Mr. Jiu behind? (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： Are you willing to take over the Li family? (Second update) Chapter 283 Are you willing to take over the Li family? (Second update) In fact, Li Jiu had been doubtful since he was called up by Mr. Li. No matter how he looked at it, this matter had nothing to do with her, so why did he have to bring her with him? Now, Li Jiu felt that she was about to know the reason. "grandfather." Li Jiu stopped walking out, turned around and returned to her original place, sitting on the chair where Li Chen had just sat, with her legs crossed and a very loose posture. She looked at Mr. Li and asked: "What do you want to say to me? ?¡± Mr. Li moved his lips, looking like he was hesitant to speak, as if he didn''t know what to say to her. ?Li Jiu was not in a hurry and sat there quietly waiting for Mr. Li to speak. ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡± Mr. Li sighed. ¡°Have you heard of your eldest aunt?¡± Li Jiu shook his head. "Your aunt is as her name suggests. She is a very gentle and beautiful woman. Your uncle once went to a mountainous area to inspect a project. He lost his way on the way into the mountain. The mountain is huge, so it was difficult to find someone. It was raining that night, so Others almost thought that your uncle would never come back, but the next day, a woman covered in mud helped your uncle out of the mountain - yes, she was your aunt. " ??Li Jiu touched the tip of her tongue lightly to her chin and sighed twice. She didn''t expect that Li Chen and Wen Wen''s first meeting would be a clich¨¦ situation where a beauty saves a hero. ¡°Later, my uncle found out that she was from a nearby mountainous area and her family was in dire straits. To express his gratitude, he gave her a job and brought her out of the mountains.¡± "After a while, your uncle fell in love with Awen, and I was happy to see it happen. Soon they decided to get married." "Two years after we got married, Tingzhi and Makino were born one after another, and then another girl was born. I named her Li Xi, the Xi of the morning sun." ?Li Jiu raised an eyebrow, Li Xi? Interest? ?Grandpa, are you sure this is a personal name? ?Li Jiu curled her lips, feeling that Mr. Li''s ability to come up with names was quite touching. ?But then again, why has she never heard of this Li Xi? Could it be... Mr. Li continued: "Your uncle is becoming more and more proficient in the Li family''s industry. I planned to let him take over the Li family''s business, but I didn''t expect that because I paid too much attention to Ah Chen and devoted almost all my efforts to him. It actually makes Ah Hong feel dissatisfied." At this point, Mr. Li couldn''t go on. He closed his eyes, and all that flashed in his mind were the scenes of that day. ¡°Ah Hong had a big fight with Ah Chen over a project, and later he got involved and sent Ah Chen to the hospital, where he was in a coma for seven days.¡± ¡°After Awen heard about it, he immediately took Xiaoxi to the hospital. Unexpectedly, they were kidnapped on the way to the hospital.¡± ?Li Jiu was stunned and almost choked at this development, "Kidnapping, kidnapping?" "Um." ¡°What happens after that?¡± Li Jiu asked. ¡°After that¡­alas!¡± Mr. Li sighed heavily, his whole person seemed to have gone through many years of vicissitudes. ¡°According to the police, Awen and Xiaoxi were discovered by the kidnappers on the way to escape and were brutally tortured.¡± Mr. Li closed his eyes heavily, "When we arrived, there was only a sea of ??fire. Ah Chen couldn''t bear the blow and almost went crazy. If Tingzhi and Makino hadn''t been with him all the time, he might have followed him. Awen and Xiaoxi went." ¡°Although Ah Chen recovered in the end, he is still very depressed. He often hugs the photos of Ah Wen and Xiao Xi and stays drunk all day long.¡± ¡°Later I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, so I sent him abroad to relax. A year later, he told me that he didn¡¯t want to inherit the Li family and wanted to fulfill the promise he and Awen had made before to travel around the world.¡± "His mental condition was extremely unstable at the time, so I had no choice but to let him go. Ah Chen had always hated Ah Hong very much. If it hadn''t been for him, perhaps Ah Wen wouldn''t have been kidnapped, and nothing would have happened after that. "Yes." Li Jiu nodded clearly. No wonder Li Chen hated Li Hong so much. ¡°After Ah Shen leaves, Ah Hong will be the only one left. Even if I don¡¯t want to, the Li family will still be handed over to him, but you also know that Ah Hong¡¯s ability is not enough to control the entire Li family.¡± "I handed Li Shi over to him. I originally wanted to temper his temperament, hoping that he would retreat and curb his ambitions. Unexpectedly, he teamed up with Li Shi''s old shareholders to hollow out Li Shi. Now I want to Let me fill this loophole for him, ha!" Mr. Li snorted coldly. Li Jiu was not too surprised. She had known these things for a long time. Although Li Hong claimed to be the head of the Li family, as long as Mr. Li did not admit it, he would still be unfair. ??It''s a pity that he still foolishly thinks that the Li family is equal to the Li family. ???The Li family has a century-old foundation, so how could the wealth accumulated be what it appears on the surface? It would be too naive to think so. Mr. Li sighed and shook his head, "I really can''t understand my son more and more. He obviously doesn''t have the ability, but he has such ambition, eager for quick success, and greed. He has made a Li family like this. How could I possibly treat Li?" Leave it to him!" He is not an old fool anymore. ??If the family property accumulated by the Li family''s ancestors for generations was lost to Li Hong because of his decision, how would he be able to meet the Li family''s ancestors a hundred years later? Li Jiu looked at him sighing and couldn''t help but said: "Grandpa, don''t worry. Isn''t the uncle back? Can''t you just leave the Li family to him with peace of mind?" Mr. Li smiled bitterly, "I would like to, but Ah Shen told me that he has thought clearly over the years and does not want to be bound by these things. He still prefers to be more free." So he didn¡¯t want to inherit the Li family at all. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?In this case, wouldn¡¯t the Li family be like goods thrown into the hands, no one wants them anymore? "Tingzhi is in the army, and Makino is too arrogant. The two of them have no interest in the Li family at all. Your uncle refuses, and I can''t give it to your father. As for Xiaoyun...she won''t mention it." ¡­¡± etc! Why did she suddenly have a bad feeling? Li Jiu narrowed her eyes, feeling that what he was about to say might not make her very happy. As expected, the next moment, Mr. Li turned to look at her, "After much thought, you are the only one who is most suitable. Xiaojiu, are you willing to take over the Li family?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°!!¡± ¡°So grandpa, you just called me up and told me these things just to let me inherit the Li family?!¡± Li Jiu''s expression went blank for a moment, his pupils suddenly opened wide, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at Mr. Li. ¡°But grandpa, I don¡¯t know how to manage the Li family!¡± Mr. Li waved his hand with a smile, "It''s okay. I asked you to be Xiaoci''s secretary before just to let you learn more about this aspect. What''s more, you and Xiaoci are already engaged, and the Li family will leave it to you. If you don¡¯t understand something, you can ask him.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± So you asked me to be Qi Jingci''s secretary and asked me to get engaged to him, just to prepare for today? ! Is this hole dug a little deep? ?Li Jiu forced a smile out of the corner of her mouth. The CEO behind MZ. The head of the Mo family. Now here comes the head of the Li family. It¡¯s better to let her die! ?It was so scary here that she suddenly wanted to go back to the association. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： Shouting and drinking at Li’s house (1st update) Chapter 284 Yelling and shouting at the Li family (first update) ??When Li Jiu first came to Li''s house, he felt that Mr. Li was definitely not as kind as he seemed on the surface, but what he didn''t expect was that he was such an old fox. He actually hit her several times in a row! Li Jiu didn''t know what expression to make for a moment. ¡°Xiaojiu, I decided to hand over the Li family to you after careful consideration.¡± Mr. Li looked at her with a smile. Although she was usually more casual, he was sure that the Li family would be better off in her hands. ??Li Jiu twitched the corner of her mouth. She was relatively lazy, and MZ and the Mo family had no choice. If she really took over the Li family, her clean days would really come to an end. What''s more, she has no intention of staying at the Li family forever. One day she will leave. The Li family would be a constraint for her. Furthermore, she is not from the Li family. After thinking about it, Li Jiu finally frowned and refused, "I''m sorry, grandpa, I really can''t accept it." Mr. Li''s expression remained unchanged and he said: "It doesn''t matter. I also know that it''s not right to hand over the entire Li family to you all of a sudden. You can take your time." "grandfather¡­" ?Li Jiu lowered her voice to make her tone sound more serious. "I have no interest in the Li family. In other words, I don''t like it." She stared straight at Mr. Li, with unprecedented seriousness in her eyes. Looking at each other for a long time, Mr. Li was defeated, sighed, and said: "Forget it, since you don''t like it, I can''t force you, just-" He paused and said, "Well, it seems that I have to continue to worry about it, old man, and I can''t afford to be lazy anymore." ?Originally, he wanted to hand over the Li family as soon as possible so that he could be clean. But he didn''t expect that no one, whether it was his son, grandson or granddaughter, wanted to take on this burden. Li Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Grandpa, you can ask your uncles to help you. Although they don''t want to manage the Li family, they can still help you handle things, right?" Mr. Li snorted, "You think I can''t think of this? It''s just that the father and son are said to run faster than rabbits when something happens. It''s better to count on them than on air!" ¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the affairs of the Li family are also very complicated. I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to adapt to it for a while.¡± It''s also a waste of time. Thinking about it, it would be better for him to continue managing the Li family. Seeing that Mr. Li finally gave up the crazy idea just now, Li Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Grandpa, if nothing happens, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± "Um." ?Looking at Li Jiu''s fleeing back, Mr. Li couldn''t help but laughed and cursed in a low voice: "You bastard!" Would it be wrong for you to inherit the Li family? Everyone is afraid to avoid it! Alas, when people are old, they want to be lazy, but this group of young people refuse to let them. Forget it, he''d better worry about it for a while longer. Although the Imperial Capital seems to be calm now, some people can''t stand it any longer. As long as he is alive, he will protect the descendants of the Li family and will never let those people take advantage of them! As soon as Li Jiu came downstairs, he heard a noise coming from the living room. "Xiao Shu! How many times have I told you that the Yun family is your home. Be obedient and come back with me, okay?" Yun Yin sat in front of Ji Yunshu, with a fake smile on her face, constantly looking for topics to talk to Ji Yunshu. Ji Yunshu sat quietly on the sofa, took a sip of tea, raised his head and glanced at them lightly, and said sarcastically: "Home? Now that the Yun family is my home, why did you go there a few years ago?" "you-" Yun Yin was just about to get angry, but out of the corner of her eye she caught sight of Qi Jingci and Li Chen sitting beside them, and she swallowed her words back. "Xiao Shu, you misunderstood us. A few years ago, I didn''t even know where you were?" ?Ch Huaiguang followed Yun Yin and echoed: "Yes, Xiao Shu, I haven''t heard from you in these years. We only recently found out that you are in the Imperial Capital." The two people spoke sincerely, turning the Yun family''s indifference to Ji Yunshu over the years into a last resort, which made people feel very moved. ?However, it is a pity that no matter what they told about the flower, no one here believed it. Li Muye lazily leaned on the sofa, supporting his head with his hands. He looked at the Yun couple''s performance as if they were mentally retarded. He couldn''t help complaining to Li Tingzhi next to him: "I''m embarrassed by this acting, but they are too embarrassed." explain?" Li Tingzhi raised his eyelids without saying much, and lowered his head again to look at the military magazine in his hand. ¡°Hey, brother, aren¡¯t you worried about Doctor Ji?¡± Li Muye asked quietly. He is neither blind nor stupid. He has long known that Ji Yunshu is his future sister-in-law. So he was very surprised when he saw Ji Yunshu being harassed by the Yun family but Li Tingzhi was indifferent. ?Li Tingzhi didn''t even raise his head, "What am I worried about?" ¡°I heard that those people in the Yun family are lunatics. What if Dr. Ji really goes back with them and something happens?¡± To be honest, it was an unexpected surprise for him after he found out that Ji Yunshu was from the Yun family. It is impossible to tell the difference between a person and a person. I never expected that a person like Dr. Ji would come out of the pile of mud in the Yun family. ?Of course, he did not mean to belittle Ji Yunshu. Li Tingzhi said calmly, "It''s okay, she won''t go back." "Why?" Li Tingzhi glanced at him sideways, "Because I know her." Li Muye pursed his lips and rolled his eyes in his heart. ?Look at what he said with a hint of pride, what''s so great about it? Is it something to be proud of knowing your future daughter-in-law? ¡°Xiao Shu, your grandpa misses you too. Are you really not going to go back and see him?¡± ?Yun Yin saw that Ji Yunshu was still indifferent no matter what she said, so she gritted her teeth and did not hesitate to move Mr. Yun out. ?Unexpectedly, Ji Yunshu still ignored him, "I''m sorry, my surname is Ji, not Yun." As soon as these words came out, the expression on Yun Yin''s face finally lost its expression. ¡°Ji Yunshu! Don¡¯t be shameless!¡± ?After she said these words with a gloomy face, she suddenly felt a chill rising up her spine, causing her heart to palpitate. Yun Yin looked around with twinkling eyes, but found nothing strange. However, where she couldn''t see him, Li Tingzhi''s face darkened, and the air pressure around his body dropped instantly, almost freezing him to death. Li Muye, who was sitting next to him, saw his ugly expression and immediately moved away from him. On the stairs not far away, Li Jiu raised his eyebrows slightly, a cold light flashed under his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curved in a playful way. Ji Yunshu placed the cup on the coffee table with a snap, making a crisp sound that made Yun Yin''s eyelids twitch. ¡°You have no shame? I should be the one saying this to you, right?¡± "Don''t forget, this is the Li family. Mrs. Yun, you are shouting and shouting in front of Master Qi and the Li family. Are you not taking them seriously?" Yun Yin''s face suddenly changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： What second brother? It’s the second cousin (second update) Chapter 285 What second brother? It¡¯s the second cousin (second update) Yun Yin subconsciously cast her gaze in the direction of Qi Jingci and Li Chen. Seeing that they didn''t seem to notice them, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. ?However, the next second, Li Tingzhi suddenly spoke, which made her heart suddenly lift. "Mrs. Yun, Ashu is my invited guest. If you speak to her like this in our house, can I think that you are slapping me in the face?" Li Tingzhi narrowed his eyes, and the coldness in his eyes flashed away. He put the magazine he was holding aside and stared at Yun Yin so hard that her scalp went numb. ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case, Mr. Li, you misunderstood.¡± Yun Yin smiled and explained: "I was so angry just now that I couldn''t speak out. Xiaoshu is my niece, how could I be willing to scold her?" ¡°Oh? This is best.¡± Li Tingzhi said coldly: "But Ashu doesn''t want to go back with you, so don''t force her anymore, right?" Yun Yin laughed dryly and said nonchalantly: "That''s nature, that''s nature..." At this moment, Li Chen suddenly said: "Do you two have anything else to do today?" ?Yun Yin and Chu Huaiguang looked at each other. ¡°Well¡­ we are here this time because my father¡¯s birthday banquet is coming soon, so we want to invite Mr. Li and all of you to attend. I met the head of the Li family at the door before, so we came together.¡± ?Unexpectedly, Li Hong and Li Yun came down from the second floor angrily just now, and rushed out the door without looking back, without even looking at them. "In that case, your words have been brought here, so we won''t keep you two for too long." This means to drive people away naked. Yun Yin''s face looked a little unhappy, but due to the presence of Qi Jingci and Li Chen, she suppressed her anger and went back. She stood up and said to Li Chen, "Then we won''t bother you anymore and leave." ?The two of them walked out of Li''s house. Yun Yin''s face immediately darkened, and she clutched the bag in her hand tightly with both hands. Looking at her sinister face, Chu Huaiguang said with concern: "A Yin, don''t be angry." ¡°Go away!¡± Yun Yin slapped his hand on her shoulder away and said impatiently. ?Chu Huaiguang''s face changed, he put down his hand angrily, and did not dare to speak anymore. ¡°What a Ji Yunshu! You think it¡¯s a big deal just to catch up with the Li family, don¡¯t you?¡± Yun Yin sneered twice, that would be too naive. Does she think that with the support of the Li family and the Lu family, nothing can be done to her? Ah! We¡¯ll see! Yun Yin turned back and took a deep look at the Li family, then turned and got into the car. ¡°The Yun family is gone?¡± Li Jiu hid at the corner of the stairs and eavesdropped for a long time, and did not come down until the Yun family and his wife left. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Qi Jingci handed her a cup of brewed tea. The temperature was just right and the time had obviously been set. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched and she glanced at him, ¡°Did you just see me?¡± How could the temperature of the tea be controlled so well if she hadn''t been found in the stairwell? Qi Jingci glanced at her, his meaning was obvious, what do you think? ¡­¡± Li Jiu clicked her tongue, lowered her head and took a sip of tea. Lately, for some unknown reason, she drinks tea frequently, which makes people like her who don¡¯t understand tea almost fall in love with drinking tea. ¡°Xiaojiu, what did grandpa tell you?¡± Li Muye leaned over and asked curiously. "It''s nothing, just asking how I''m doing." Li Muye''s eyes immediately changed. He glanced at Qi Jingci beside her and said meaningfully. ?Grandpa must be curious about how far she and Qi Jingci have developed. ¡°So Xiaojiu, how are you doing recently?¡± As he spoke, he kept winking at Li Jiu. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu glanced at him angrily, "It''s okay." "ah?" ?Li Muye was a little disappointed. How could there be no situation? They all moved together, and there was no movement at all. The two of them were the same as before, with no development at all. ?Then what was the point of Mr. Li letting them live together in the first place? ?Li Muye squinted his eyes, feeling that he might need to give them a push. "Xiaojiu, I would like to advise you as someone who has been there, don''t be timid when you are at an age where you can do whatever you want, do whatever you want, don''t back down from anyone you like, seize the great opportunity! " He almost said this in Li Jiu''s ear, but Qi Jingci, who always had a good ear, still heard it clearly. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and his eyes fell on Li Muye. Li Muye was still talking there: "Look, how many older leftover women today still can''t find a partner? Isn''t it because they wasted their youth?" ¡°You are engaged at such a young age, and your partner is Qi Jingci. Many people are envious of her, but you don¡¯t cherish her at all.¡± ?Li Muye sighed, his tone was very regretful. "Qi Jingci, if nothing else, has a good face. If you sleep with him, you will make money. And you don''t have to spend money to sleep with him now. If he wants to sleep with you in the future, After breaking up, if you want to sleep with him again, then..." "stop!" ?Seeing that the topic was going to an unknown angle, Li Jiu''s face turned dark for a moment, and he immediately interrupted him. It is said that the second son of the Li family is free-spirited and uninhibited. Now it seems that he is just talking nonsense. How can anyone teach his sister to sleep with a man? ?It''s a good thing she''s not his biological sister, otherwise she would definitely beat him to death! "Xiaojiu, I''m serious. Although Qi Jingci is a little worse than your brother, you won''t suffer any loss if you try." Li Muye raised his eyebrows at her, looking very proud. ??Li Jiu pried off the hand that was on his shoulder, sneered at him twice, returned to sit next to Qi Jingci, and ignored him. Li Muye was a little confused and didn''t know what he said wrong. However, due to the murderous look in Li Jiu''s last look, he didn''t dare to say any more and could only go back and sit down angrily. ¡°You second brother¡­¡± Qi Jingci picked up the tea cup, his eyes darkened slightly, as if he was thinking about what words to use to describe Li Muye, but found nothing. Li Jiu paused for a moment, his eyes flashing slightly, "What second brother? He''s his second cousin. Don''t call him like he''s a relative." Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows. He saw that when she called her Li Tingzhi, she was calling her "big brother" in a very affectionate manner. How come the polar opposites were reversed when she arrived at Li Muye? ?It seems that Li Muye really **** her off. A hint of smile flashed in Qi Jingci''s light gray eyes. ?While the two of them were talking, Ji Yunshu raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and said to Li Chen, "Uncle Li, I still have patients waiting for me, so I''ll take my leave first." Li Chen frowned, "You won''t have a day off today, Saturday?" Ji Yunshu smiled and said, "In a small clinic, you have to take in more patients to make a living." ?Li Shen pondered for a moment, then secretly turned his eyes to Li Tingzhi, why is this kid moving so slowly? The whole family knows that he likes Ji Yunshu, but he still hasn''t taken her down yet. ?Listen to what he said, doesn¡¯t it hurt him at all that he has to go out to work on a day off? ??You should chase her down and give her your salary card! (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： These two sons are just wood Chapter 286 These two sons are just wood ?Li Chen expressed disappointment with Li Tingzhi''s speed. His eldest son was simply a piece of wood. He could tell that Ji Yunshu had no idea about Li Tingzhi. The relationship between the two of them was very ambiguous now. As long as they worked harder, maybe it would work out. But his son was as if the fire suddenly went out and he never made any move. If the ink goes on, maybe people will run away. ?Li Chen sighed and said to Li Tingzhi: "Tingzhi, please send Dr. Ji off." "good." The two of them walked out of the gate of Li''s house. Li Tingzhi asked: "Shall I drive you back to the clinic?" Ji Yunshu shook his head, "No, I''ll go directly to the patient''s home. It''s not far from here. I can just walk there." Li Tingzhi said oh, and then remained silent for a long time. He pursed his lips and said, "Then let me stay with you for a while." "OK." The two of them walked side by side on the street. No one spoke for a while, and the atmosphere became very silent. "You..." Li Tingzhi cleared his throat and said, "Have you decided how to handle the matter with the Yun family?" ??He had just learned about her relationship with the Yun family, and he was really surprised. The circle in the Imperial Capital was not large, and he had heard a little about the Yun family, but he felt that the Yun family was simply crazy. ?Now that I know that Ji Yunshu is the girl that the Yun family wanted to imprison back then, I feel even more distressed. Ji Yunshu lowered his head, casually picking up the stones on the road with his toes, and said nonchalantly: "You have to deal with it slowly and teach them a lesson all at once. It''s not enough." Slowly use the knife to make the body feel the pain more. ??Li Tingzhi stared at her side face, feeling that his worries were unfounded. She was a ghost doctor, and she would retaliate even when she was most angry. How could she let herself suffer a loss? Rather than worrying about her, it is better to pity the Yun family who are about to suffer misfortune. ¡°So you came to Imperial Capital just for the Yun family?¡± ¡°What if?¡± Ji Yunshu asked. Li Tingzhi curled his lips and felt slightly unhappy. He originally thought that she was accompanying him to the Imperial Capital. Thinking about it now, it is indeed a bit pretentious. Li family. After Li Tingzhi took Ji Yunshu away, there was no one else left in the living room. Li Chen finally focused on Qi Jingci, squinted his eyes, and suddenly turned to Li Jiu and asked: "Xiaojiu, are you living with him now?" Together?" Li Jiu was stunned for a moment, wondering why he suddenly asked this, and nodded. Li Chen glanced at Qi Jingci and said, "Although it is true that you are engaged, you are not married after all. It is a bit hasty to suddenly live together." ¡°I know it was your grandfather who asked you to move there. He wanted to bring you two together. He had good intentions, but if you feel that you and Mr. Qi are not suitable, then living together is not a good idea.¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at Li Chen. ?Li Chen looked back without showing any weakness. The eyes faced each other, and fire was splashing in all directions. Li Muye on the side twitched his lips and moved away silently. Li Jiu didn''t seem to notice the intense look in their eyes, and nodded, thinking that what Li Chen said made sense, "I understand what you said, uncle, I''m just staying in his house now, and the house outside is being renovated. , I will move out in a few days.¡± Qi Jingci''s eyes changed, and he looked at Li Jiu sharply, with an imperceptible gnashing of teeth on his face. Li Chen curled his lips, feeling a sense of victory, and said, "That''s good if you think so. After all, your relationship with Mr. Qi San is not good enough to live together. Your grandfather was really messing around before." ¡°I think it¡¯s you who is fooling around!¡± ??A strong and angry voice came from the stairs. Li Chen''s face froze, feeling embarrassed as if he had been caught saying bad things behind his back. Mr. Li looked at Li Chen coldly and said angrily: "Xiaojiu and Xiaoci are an unmarried couple. Is there any problem in living together and cultivating a relationship?" Li Chen retorted: "But dad, they are not married yet, this is a bit too soon." ¡°Why is it so fast? Someone else¡¯s child was born not long after they got engaged, so why are they so fast just by living together?¡± ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Child, child? Li Jiu''s eyes suddenly looked at Mr. Li in horror. What has he been thinking about all day? Why did she and Qi Jingci discuss the child? Li Chen was helpless and speechless, "Dad, you are... simply unreasonable." Mr. Li glared at him, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. Don''t target Xiao Ci again, do you hear me?" ¡­¡± "Um?" "knew." That¡¯s true, old man. Why are you threatening and tempting me? Mr. Li hummed twice and said: "Xiaojiu is the youngest, but he was the first to get engaged. He is much better than the two boys you gave birth to. They have lived for more than twenty years and have never even held a woman''s hand. You This father doesn¡¯t even think about it.¡± It is good for him to arrive, but his own son does not care, but instead comes to provoke Xiaojiu and Xiao Ci! ?Li Chen was speechless, what could he reflect on? He was also helpless with the emotional intelligence of his two sons who had been bitten by dogs. ?I remember that when he first pursued Wen Wen, he used all kinds of tricks in an endless stream, and he was different every day, making Wen Wen very happy. When the two of them came here, they were like old wood, not enlightened at all. He also wondered that none of the two children followed him. Could it be that... they followed their mother? ??The corner of Li Chen''s mouth twitched, and he muttered twice in his heart, "I''m sorry, my wife." He didn''t mean to say bad things sincerely. Don''t scold him in his sleep! Li Muye listened to Mr. Li''s disgusting words and said rather unconvinced: "Grandpa, I''m single because I like freedom and don''t want a woman by my side. If I want to find a girlfriend, I just have to wave and she will definitely find her." People are chasing me." Mr. Li snorted coldly, "Wave? If you wave, you will only attract flies. If the cowhide is blown too much, it will be easily broken." Li Muye''s soul received a critical blow. When the critical blow came from his own grandfather, it unfortunately doubled, causing him to fall backward on the sofa with a cry, suffocate his face with a pillow, and shut himself up. Mr. Li still didn''t want to let him go, and continued: "Look at Xiaojiu, and then look at you! I haven''t been able to show up for a whole day, but why don''t you find me a granddaughter-in-law?" Li Muye sat up suddenly, pointed angrily at Li Jiu and Qi Jingci, and asked, "How do they look like a couple? From the moment they entered the house, they never held hands or hugged each other. What kind of love is that?" ¡ª¡± His words suddenly stopped, and the last word disappeared in his throat. His eyes suddenly opened wide, and he watched in disbelief as Qi Jingci suddenly stretched out his hand, intertwined his fingers with Li Jiu, and then took her in his arms in front of them. Into the arms. Li Jiu was stunned: "...?" ?Li Chen almost choked: "..." ?Li Muye was dumbfounded: ¡°¡­¡± Only Mr. Li smiled with satisfaction and asked Li Muye: "What did you want to say just now?" Li Muye closed his eyes that were blinded by the flash, "I''m sorry for disturbing you." Everyone, yesterday¡¯s chapter has been revised and is ready to be read. In addition, school has started, and I have to update it once a day... (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： Boss, you still need to work hard Chapter 287 Boss, you still need to work hard ??Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth, suddenly retracted his hand, and glanced at Qi Jingci with a strange look, not understanding what he wanted to do. Qi Jingci was glared at by Li Jiu, his expression remained calm and calm. ?Li Muye shut up angrily, not daring to talk nonsense anymore. ?Until Li Jiu and Qi Jingci left the Li family, Li Muye was in a lack of interest as if he had been shocked. On the way back to Jingyuan, the two of them were silent, and the car was silent for a while. Suddenly, Li Jiu asked: "Why did you do that just now?" Qi Jingci stared straight ahead, pretending to be confused and said, "What kind?" Li Jiu turned to glare at him, gritted his teeth and asked, "Why did you hug me just now?" Qi Jingci looked at her, raised his lips and chuckled, and asked, "What if? Is it possible that your second cousin will question us?" That''s not what he wants. ?Li Jiu made a sound, "If you doubt it, just question it. It''s not true anyway." The relationship between the two of them is only superficially engaged, and Li Muye''s doubts are correct. Qi Jingci''s eyes darkened slightly, he glanced at her, then slammed on the brakes and stopped on the side of the road. Li Jiu leaned forward due to inertia, and quickly grasped it. He frowned and looked at Qi Jingci, "What are you doing?" Qi Jingci pulled down the handbrake and put one hand on the steering wheel. He tilted his head and looked at her with deep eyes. Li Jiu felt that she had fallen into a deep and unpredictable pool, which made her eyelids twitch. "not real?" Qi Jingci''s last word was raised, he looked at her meaningfully, and suddenly leaned down. The distance between the two suddenly narrowed, and he could feel the other''s warm breath spraying on his face. Li Jiu''s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously wanted to hide back. However, there was the car door behind her, and she was unable to move forward or retreat. Qi Jingci''s cold eyes met hers, and she was clearly reflected in them, with an extremely serious expression. ¡°Is this how you define our relationship?¡± Li Jiu was stunned and asked, "What else?" Isn¡¯t their relationship just that of good friends? What more definitions are needed? ?Is it possible that he doesn¡¯t want to be friends with her and wants to be her mortal enemy? Qi Jingci looked at her silently for a while, then lowered his eyelashes for a long time. He couldn''t tell his emotion, "You and your two brothers are really alike." They are all the same wood. Li Jiu frowned, not knowing why, "How do I resemble them?" ??No matter in appearance or personality, they are not very similar. Qi Jingci did not answer her. He just smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Before she could ask clearly, Qi Jingci straightened up and looked away. Li Jiu noticed that his mood seemed to be getting a little bad, and frowned, but did not ask. "By the way, my house is almost finished. I will move out after a while and I won''t bother you anymore." Li Jiu said. Qi Jingci tightened his grip on the steering wheel, took a deep breath, his eyes darkened slightly, and said in a deep voice, "You can continue to live in Jingyuan." ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Is it inconvenient for you to live in Jingyuan?¡± Li Jiu shook his head, "No." To be honest, she quite likes the environment of Jingyuan, and the surrounding area is relatively clean. ¡°Then continue to live.¡± "Then don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Li Jiu asked with a frown. After all, it would be somewhat uncomfortable for a man and a woman to live together. And when she first moved in, Qi Jingci seemed not used to it. "No." Qi Jing said, "I used to live alone, but now I''m used to you. If you move out again, I might feel even more uncomfortable." Li Jiu''s eyes twitched. What''s the reason for this? ?But thinking about it carefully, it didn''t matter if she continued to live there. She was mainly afraid that Qi Jingci would be uncomfortable, so she wanted to move out. Since he said so, she wouldn''t move if he didn''t want to move. "Okay, I''m used to your breakfast here, so I won''t move." Qi Jingci glanced at her, was breakfast the only thing that attracted her to Jingyuan? ??What¡¯s so delicious about that kind of takeout food! Qi Jingci pursed his thin lips and his breath suddenly dropped. Li Jiu glanced at him inexplicably, feeling that this man had been very fickle recently. ?Arrived at Jingyuan, Li Jiu immediately rushed to the bed in the bedroom, not even seeing the increasingly livid face of Qi Jingci behind him. She is so heartless that she is still drunk! Qi Jingci suppressed the sullenness in his heart and felt that he might need to calm down, so he went into the study to deal with documents. Li Jiu, who was lying on the bed, was looking at the ceiling with his eyes open, with complicated emotions in his eyes. Actually, she is not that slow, nor is she wooden. She has seen more or less the changes in Tianqi Jingci, and the interlocking of fingers just now confirmed her suspicions. Thinking of this, Li Jiu''s eyes were full of irritation, and he covered his face with a pillow, feeling extremely depressed. ?She really didn¡¯t expect that Qi Jingci would actually fall in love with her! I go! ! ! Li Jiu¡¯s expression went blank for a moment, not knowing what to do. When she came to Imperial Capital, she had taken care of everything except this matter. She knew that getting engaged to Qi Jingci was not a good thing. ?It''s good now, he took it seriously and was tempted. This really made her depressed to death. Qi Jingci, she thought of him as her enemy at first, but later he helped her a lot, and she naturally regarded him as a friend. As a result, now, she regards him as a friend, but he wants to have **** with her? ?Her mood now is very complicated, a complete mess. ??The original plan was to return the identity to Shan Mingxi and Shan''s mother after investigating the truth of the year, and leave the Imperial Capital after the matter was properly handled. But now her identity as the illegitimate daughter of the Li family involves more and more things, and it is getting deeper and deeper. If this continues, it will be impossible to go according to plan. ??Moreover, now there is a huge bug in her plan. She knew very well that so far her feelings for Qi Jingci had not reached the point of liking him, so she could only pretend not to understand what he meant just now. Li Jiu sat up and took out his mobile phone. Èý, If one day you find that the person around you likes you, what will you do? ] He Yao replied instantly. £ÛXiao San: Boss, has Third Uncle confessed his love to you? ] Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth. How do you know it¡¯s him I¡¯m asking? ] please take it a step further. ] Li Jiu narrowed his eyes. ¡­ [Xiao San: Boss, seriously, haven¡¯t you noticed that you have become more and more peaceful since you met your third uncle? ] It was like a tyrannosaurus being smoothed. People like them who were usually tortured had a very comfortable time. These are all attributed to Qi Jingci. СÈý£ºSeventh sister has already said that your condition should not be irritable or irritable. Isn¡¯t it good now? Boss, why don''t you try it with your third uncle? Fall in love without suffering any loss. ] Li Jiu looked at her words and suddenly realized something was wrong. Third Uncle? Where have you and Qi Anyan progressed? ] Hey, brother An Yan promised to fall in love with me when I grow up. Boss, you still need to work hard. ] Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： This question is too simple Chapter 288 This question is too simple ?Li Jiu laughed in a low voice and called him a little bastard. Finally couldn¡¯t help but attack him? ] Yes, it¡¯s lightning fast, so you have to learn from it, boss. ] I am like you . ] ?Li Jiu typed a few words hard, put the phone aside, and ignored it. He Yao, who was still in class at school, was fiddling with her mobile phone under the desk when the teacher turned around to write on the blackboard. When she saw the words Li Jiu, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "You can just pretend." He Yao snorted twice and complained. She is still learning a lesson, I guess there will be a time when she will be really fragrant. At this moment, she suddenly felt strangely quiet around her. When she raised her head, everyone, including the teacher on the podium, was looking straight at her. He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± ??The teacher angrily hit the blackboard twice with a triangle ruler. Even though she was so far away, she could still feel the wall shaking three times. ¡°He Yao! Since you said I was pretending, then you come and solve this problem!¡± An angry voice sounded, and the students around him suddenly looked sympathetically. ?If you dare to mess with the fire-breathing female tyrannosaurus, you are a wolf killer! He Yao''s mouth twitched, feeling that she was innocent and didn''t say anything to her, so why did she have such a big reaction? ??It¡¯s just that the female teacher was writing in front of her and it was very quiet. In comparison, her pretentious sentence was particularly abrupt. He Yao sighed and explained helplessly: "Teacher, I didn''t tell you." Seeing her standing there without responding, the female teacher frowned, a trace of disgust flashing in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because Teacher Qi protects you. You openly insult the teacher in class! Do you have any education at all?¡± The female teacher''s words became more and more serious. She was so angry that she didn''t even notice her slip of the tongue. He Yao narrowed her eyes slightly, her face turned cold, and she repeated calmly: "Teacher, I told you I didn''t scold you." ¡°Then who are you scolding? Everyone around you is listening attentively to the lecture, and no one is talking to you. Who else can you scold?¡± ?The female teacher didn¡¯t believe what she said and thought she was scolding herself. He Yao''s breath sank, a sneer flashed in her eyes, she put her phone on the desk, got up in the eyes of everyone in the class who were surprised and even horrified, walked step by step from the back row of the classroom to the podium, and stood face to face with her. Seeing that she dared to come up, the female teacher sneered. Just as she was about to speak, she saw her turn around and pick up the chalk. She glanced at it lightly and started writing on the blackboard. Seeing her like this, the female teacher snorted coldly and looked at her with disdain. With her usual grades, how could she possibly be able to solve this carefully chosen final question? ?In less than a minute, He Yao put down the chalk, rubbing her index finger and thumb back and forth to wipe off the chalk dust. He Yao raised her lips and smiled softly, saying: "It''s true that you are pretending. If you use your method to solve this problem, I''m afraid not many people can imitate the teacher. Are you showing off your knowledge?" ¡°What do you know?! There is only this solution to this question, you¡ª¡± The unfinished words disappeared in her throat. The female teacher opened her eyes wide and looked at the solution steps she wrote on the blackboard in disbelief. Succinct, concise, easy to understand, and all the knowledge learned is used. ?This solution can easily make people¡¯s eyes light up and enlighten them at once. It is indeed much simpler than hers. ??The female teacher subconsciously looked back at the other students. Almost all of them had a look of realization on their faces, which was completely different from the frown they just had. "Impossible! How could you do this kind of question? Did you peek at the answer?!" She doesn¡¯t believe that He Yao can do this kind of question anyway! This is not consistent with her usual results at all! He Yao looked at her and thought silently in her heart, is she even worthy of being a teacher with this level of IQ? "Do you still need to peek at the answer to this kind of question?" He Yao put her hands in the pockets of her school uniform and asked casually, causing her face to change suddenly. "Please, teacher, I don''t know if you want to show off your knowledge by asking this question or something else, but you picked the wrong question. It''s too easy." As the last few words came out, the female teacher¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly. ¡°He Yao!¡± The female teacher gritted her teeth and said word by word: "You are deliberately trying to prevent me from getting off the table, are you?" He Yao raised her hand with an innocent expression, "Teacher, you asked me to come up and do the questions." The female teacher¡¯s face suddenly felt like she had been slapped, and it hurt. ?She clenched her fists and looked at He Yao with gloomy eyes, her face turned livid with anger. ?The atmosphere fell into a brief dead silence. The people sitting below all gasped, their eyes cautiously hovering between He Yao and the female teacher, and the screen was filled with barrage of comments in their hearts. ?Fuck, fuck, the hot-tempered fire-breathing female teacher confronts the school bully who is untouchable. It¡¯s so exciting! I could watch such a wonderful show in my last math class! Value! Unfortunately, the scene was interrupted before it was finished. The bell rang for the end of get out of class. The sound of students joking and joking could be heard outside, but the classroom was deathly quiet. The female teacher glared at He Yao fiercely, snorted coldly, stepped over her on high heels, and left the classroom. The next second, the classroom exploded. ¡°Holy shit! He Yao, you are awesome! You dare to mess with a female fire-breathing dragon? As expected of you!¡± Several classmates who were having fun with He Yao suddenly expressed their true feelings. "Hey, classmate He Yao, may I know how you came up with the question you just asked?" Some students with better grades who were not familiar with her on weekdays also took the initiative to speak. ¡°He Yao, if you offend the math teacher, she will definitely wear small shoes for you in the future. Be careful yourself, or tell Teacher Qi.¡± ?Most other people are still worried about He Yao provoking the female teacher. After all, the female teacher''s reputation in the school has always been that she must retaliate, and she will basically retaliate against anyone who offends her. No matter how powerful He Yao is, she is still a student at the end of the day. If she is resented by the teacher, there will be many chances of being scolded in the future. He Yao frowned at the quarrel between them, and stretched out her hand to signal them to be quiet. The voices of the people around me were a little quieter. He Yao chuckled and answered their questions one by one. ¡°Yes, as expected of me.¡± ¡°Well, if you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± "Thank you for your concern, but...am I afraid of her?" Her tone was particularly contemptuous in the last sentence. "Do I need to be afraid of people who come in through the back door?" The fact that the female teacher came in through connections was posted on the school forum for a week, and it became so popular that now the whole school knew that she was a connection person, but she still looked self-conscious and acted arrogantly wherever she went. , as if she is nobler than others, which is why many teachers and students hate her. ??But since he knew she was a related household, he really provoked her so blatantly. ?Everyone was silent for a moment and gave a thumbs up, you are awesome, you are awesome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： Brother An Yan, why are you so funny? Chapter 289 Brother An Yan, why are you so funny? ??Although He Yao is not afraid of the female teacher''s revenge, she is afraid of being called into the office by Qi Anyan. ¡°Ayao, what¡¯s going on between you and Teacher Yu?¡± Qi Anyan looked at He Yao and frowned slightly. ¡°She complained to you?¡± He Yao curled her lips in disdain and sneered in her heart. She was still waiting for her revenge, but it turned out that she could only snitch? Qi Anyan''s eyes became helpless, "She said you didn''t respect the teacher in class, and you went out to confront her." He Yao raised her eyebrows, sneered, and asked, "Brother Anyan, do you believe it?" "Do not believe." Their Qi family has raised children, and he watched what kind of temperament he grew up. Isn''t he clear? Need that Teacher Yu to make irresponsible remarks? He Yao raised the corners of her mouth, with a smile on her face, and threw herself into Qi Anyan''s arms. She put her head on his shoulder and said coquettishly, "I knew brother An Yan was the best." The girl''s soft hair stuck to the crook of her neck, almost hanging on her body like a koala. Qi Anyan slowly raised the corners of his mouth in a corner where she couldn''t see, but quickly put it down again and stretched out his hand. Pull her away. He Yao reluctantly stood in front of him and glanced at him aggrievedly. Her eyes were full of regret. She hadn''t hugged him enough. Noticing the obvious look in He Yao''s eyes, Qi Anyan coughed lightly and tried to make his voice more serious, "You haven''t made it clear yet, what exactly happened?" He Yao''s expression froze, she lowered her head and said vaguely: "That''s it..." ¡°What kind?¡± Qi Anyan asked. He Yao sighed and said: "I...I was chatting with someone and accidentally made a complaint, but the person named Yu said that I scolded her." After saying that, she secretly glanced at Qi Anyan''s face, and as expected, the latter''s face turned dark immediately. "He Yao! How many times have I told you not to use mobile phones in class!" Qi Anyan said sharply. He Yao winced, her eyes averted, and she called her by her first and last name. She was really angry. ?It''s so miserable, every time he gets angry it takes a long time to calm him down. ??He won''t go without talking to her for several days this time, right? He Yao lowered her eyelashes and did not dare to say anything. ?Seeing her lowering her head and not speaking, looking guilty, Qi Anyan tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart, gritted her teeth and asked, "What next?" He Yao looked up at him, then quickly looked away, raised her hand and pinched her earlobe, and said: "Then she asked me to go up to solve the problem. I didn''t want to go, but what she said was too unpleasant, so I got angry. Go up and solve the problem." Qi Anyan narrowed his eyes while listening, "Well, so you did the questions?" The next moment, he suddenly reacted and looked at her in surprise, forgetting even his anger for a moment. ¡°You said you finished the question?¡± He Yao nodded. Qi Anyan''s eyes lit up with joy, and he put the criticism of her behind him. He turned around, took out a pen and paper from the drawer, put it into her hand, and said, "Show me the question and the answer you wrote." He Yao looked at the blank A4 paper in her hand, and the corner of her mouth twitched. How could she remember the questions she had solved? ?However, seeing Qi Anyan''s serious expression, He Yao pondered for a while and wrote another question on the paper that was similar to her "level". Qi Anyan picked it up and read the questions, and then took a look at her solution to the problem. His eyes lit up, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face, and he said appreciatively: "Ayao, yes, you have made progress." Knowing how to write a proof and having a clear idea is a huge improvement for He Yao. Qi Anyan couldn''t help but feel relieved, "As long as you continue to work hard, your grades will definitely improve." He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± ?He Yao smiled at him, very far-fetched. ??It''s just that Qi Anyan didn''t notice anything strange about her at all, and was immersed in great joy at this time. He was happy for a while, and then he took on the role of the class teacher and began to use the tone he usually used when talking to other students, "Ayao, I have told you a long time ago that you are not stupid, you just don''t want to learn. You see, working hard now is not Is there any reward?" ¡°Effort and learning are directly proportional. There is no such thing as a born genius, only an acquired lazy person.¡± ¡­¡± He Yao¡¯s expression was stiff and she could hardly hold back the smile on her face. How does it feel when your boyfriend talks to you like a class teacher? It¡¯s exciting and confusing anyway. He Yao didn''t want to listen anymore. She was afraid that she would go crazy, so she immediately interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Who says there is no such thing as a natural genius? I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Qi Anyan was stunned and asked subconsciously: "Who is it?" He Yao looked at him with bright eyes and said seriously: "You!" Qi Anyan: ¡°¡­¡± "Brother An Yan, look, you are an honorary professor of Imperial University at such a young age. This is a height that many people will never reach in their lifetimes. Moreover, you have been excellent in both conduct and learning since you were a child. You are a typical kid from other people''s families. You have received many awards. A room in the old house is filled with piles. Even Grandpa Qi said that you are a rare genius in the Qi family, and..." "stop!" Qi Anyan interrupted her. She really couldn''t bear to hear these compliments coming out of her mouth. It sounds weird. ??And I didn¡¯t feel it just now, but now I feel that it is particularly awkward to speak to her in the tone of the head teacher. ?It seems that my girlfriend has been scolded, and she even feels a little uncomfortable. Even though the person who taught her was himself. Qi Anyan''s eyes instantly turned strange. What kind of weird feeling is this? ??Moreover, you haven¡¯t agreed to be her boyfriend yet? Why did you directly take in your boyfriend''s emotions? ¡°Brother An Yan.¡± He Yao secretly observed his expression, and seeing that she had successfully changed the topic, she immediately continued her efforts, stretched out her little finger to hook his palm, and said coquettishly: "I know what you mean, I will work hard in the future." ??The last "La" sound was dragged out extremely long, and she dragged it out into a delicate and artificial sound. Qi Anyan felt that the palm of her hand that had been touched by her felt hot, and she subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but her body did not move at all. Hearing her coquettish tone, my eyelids twitched, I felt very uncomfortable, and my ears gradually turned pink. Despite this, my face was expressionless and she said: "Speak to me properly." He Yao stared at his face for a few seconds, and then burst into laughter. How could she not know that he was shy after living together for so long? ?So He Yao teased him even more, "Brother An Yan, I''m just talking nicely. Isn''t it nice? Why are you such a bastard!" Qi Anyan''s face immediately turned as black as the bottom of a pot. ?He Yao couldn''t help it and burst into laughter. ¡°Hahahaha, brother An Yan, why can¡¯t you help being so funny!¡± Qi Anyan looked at her expressionlessly, hummed softly, suddenly stretched out his hand, and pulled her into his arms. ?He Yao was still smiling one second, and the next second she was in someone''s arms, and she didn''t react for a while. She heard a burst of warm breath spraying on her neck. ¡°Who did you call funny just now?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： What does he like about her? Chapter 290 What does he like about her? The smile on He Yao''s face suddenly froze, and the skin on the back of her neck suddenly felt cold. She immediately smiled and said, "No, I didn''t tell anyone." Qi Anyan lowered his head and came closer, looked at her profile carefully, and suddenly smiled: "Are you scared?" ¡­¡± He Yao gritted her teeth and said with a sound that was almost squeezed out from between her teeth: "If you can, take your hands away!" ?Her eyes moved down and fell on Qi Anyan''s hand on her waist, which seemed to be pinching her flesh. Ever since he found out that she was ticklish, he had been threatening her like this. Do you dare to try another method? He Yao''s face was full of anger, and she gritted her teeth and glared at the person who threatened her. ¡°What do you call me? Huh?¡± Qi Anyan raised his eyebrows and squinted his eyes slightly. A flash of danger flashed in his eyes. He stretched his hand forward, trying to tickle her flesh. Aware of the danger coming from her waist, He Yao changed her tune decisively and stopped him in time, "Brother An Yan!" Qi Anyan then retracted his hand, touched her head, and chuckled: "That''s good." He Yao was held in his arms, feeling his palm touching her head, and still pursed her lips angrily. snort! Brother An Yan has changed. He is no longer the Qi Anyan who doted on her before. Men, as expected, don¡¯t cherish what they get. He Yao snorted coldly, broke away from his embrace, turned around and made a face at him, saying: "You big pig''s hooves, I don''t want to care about you anymore!" After saying that, she ran away, leaving Qi Anyan stunned on the spot, his hand still in mid-air, maintaining the same movement as before. Hearing this, Qi Anyan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s wrong with him? Fortunately, the resources of No. 1 Middle School are the best in Dijing, and each teacher has an independent office. Otherwise, if others saw Teacher Qi, who had never had many expressions, suddenly showing an extremely bright smile, they would probably be shocked. chin. ?At this time in Jingyuan, Li Jiu threw the phone aside and ignored what He Yao said. He was so irritated that he lay on the bed thinking about life. ?She didn''t understand when Qi Jingci fell in love with her, or in other words, why did he like her? ??Li Jiu thought about it and recalled what happened after meeting Qi Jingci several times, and suddenly realized that she was the one who took the initiative to flirt with him before.? ? ? more than once. ¡­¡± Li Jiu felt that she had no hope of life anymore. I think back then, she was also the Neptune who flirted with many people, but now she has fallen apart. ??Moreover, the object of the rollover may not be provoked or avoided. Li Jiu¡¯s head hurt even more when he thought of this. Otherwise, she would go to Ji Yunshu tomorrow to get a medical certificate, saying that she was terminally ill, and persuade him to give up? no. ??It is impossible to say that Qi Jingci''s performance will explode on the spot, so she directly dismissed Ji Yunshu, who gave her a medical certificate, as a quack doctor. How about saying she already has someone she likes? Li Jiu shook his head and rejected the idea. ?With Qi Jingci¡¯s IQ, how could he not see it? What if he allows himself to bring people to him? Li Jiu hammered the bed extremely irritably, and a large piece of the bed immediately sank, which was enough to show how much force she had used. ?This won''t work, and that won''t work, so how can we make Qi Jingci give up on her? Why did Qi Jingci fall in love with her? She was stunned by her temper, and she was too lazy to die at all without paying attention to her appearance and what she dressed. She could still see it. How could his turtle hair perfection, how could she see her? This is not logical. It stands to reason that shouldn¡¯t boys like girls who are compatible with their personalities? She threw him into the bathwater the first time they met, and even teased him the second time they met. ??No matter how you look at it, they should be enemies for thousands of years, right? Li Jiu: Ahhh! What does he like about me? ! Qi Jingci: All. Li Jiu: ¡­Give me three days and I will change everything! (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： Going to live with my sister-in-law? Chapter 291 Going to live with my sister-in-law? After being depressed all night, Li Jiu couldn''t think of a reason, and finally decided to avoid Qi Jingci for the time being. ?However, before she could find a good reason, she saw Qi Jingci standing in front of her bedroom door dragging his suitcase and saying, "The company has something to do and I need to go on a business trip for a few days." Li Jiu''s eyes brightened slightly as her heart became a mess, "Going on a business trip?" Qi Jingci nodded, "Well, so you take care of your home these days." Li Jiu was so excited when she heard him talking about a business trip that she didn''t even notice how ambiguous the word "housekeeping" in his mouth was. ¡°I understand, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Jiu waved her hands as usual, indicating that she understood, and tried hard to hide the excitement in her heart. Seeing that her reaction was so bland, Qi Jingci''s face darkened for a moment as expected. He held the handle of the suitcase tightly, looked at her with a deep look in his eyes, and then went out without saying anything. ?Seeing him come out, Jing Yi and Jing Er immediately took the suitcase from his hand. ¡°Sir, the people over in Szhou are already waiting. Should we go now or...?¡± Qi Jingci got into the car and said with a cold face: "Leave now." The three words ¡¡¡¡ were as if frozen, making Jing Yi shiver. He glanced at Qi Jingci cautiously in the rearview mirror, "What''s going on?" Looking so gloomy? Jing Er in the passenger seat kicked him, and he immediately looked away, not daring to look again. Qi Jingci took a deep breath, which caused the air pressure in his body to be extremely low. The two people driving in front of him almost froze to death along the way. He just doesn¡¯t understand why there are people with low emotional intelligence like Li Jiu in this world? He felt like he was trying to pry open a piece of stone, or a diamond. Li Diamond Jiu breathed a sigh of relief after Qi Jingci left. Originally, she was struggling with how to face him, but now she no longer had to worry about it. ?Actually, it¡¯s not that she dislikes Qi Jingci, it¡¯s just that it was a little too sudden, so she should think calmly before speaking. After all, she and him were never the same person. Li Jiu stood in the living room, looked around, lowered her eyes, and looked unclear. Then, she took out her car keys and drove to Bai''s house. Today not only Qi Jingci has to go on a business trip, but she also has to go abroad. I said before that I had to deal with the Mo family''s affairs and couldn''t delay them any longer. Taking advantage of Qi Jingci''s absence these days, I took advantage of the opportunity to deal with them. ¡°Where is your brother?¡± ?Li Jiu sat in the living room and looked around for a few times, but did not find Bai Yuxiu. ?At this time, it seems it¡¯s not time to go to work yet, right? ??Bai Muyou curled his lips and said, "Going on a business trip." "On business trip?" Li Jiu frowned and looked at her. Was he on a business trip again? Is it such a coincidence? ¡°Well, you told me a few days ago, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to go to Continent S with you.¡± She was injured this time, which frightened Bai Yuxiu. He wanted to stay with her twenty-four hours a day, and even when he was at work, he would call back from time to time to check on her situation. ??If this trip had not been canceled, Bai Yuxiu would definitely not have gone. ?But this is exactly what she wants. "If you leave like this, your brother won''t know?" Li Jiu asked with some uncertainty. She had also seen Bai Yuxiu''s sister-in-law. With Bai Muyou still injured at home, how could he not be worried? He would definitely send someone to follow her. A hint of cunning flashed in Bai Muyou''s eyes, and she smiled at Li Jiu: "So I have to rely on you." "Huh?" ??Bai Muyou smiled mysteriously and didn''t say anything. ¡°You said you were going to move to Jingyuan to live with your sister-in-law for a few days?¡± On the other side of the private plane, Bai Yuxiu received a call from Bai Muyou. When he heard what she said, he frowned and subconsciously looked at Qi Jingci sitting next to him. Hearing him mention Li Jiu, Qi Jingci put down the magazine in his hand and looked up at Bai Yuxiu. ¡°Xiaoyou, isn¡¯t this good? If you live with your sister-in-law, she will have to take care of you. That would be so troublesome, haha.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu faced Qi Jingci''s heart-stopping gaze and laughed dryly, trying to make Bai Muyou give up the idea. ¡°Ah? My sister-in-law agreed...¡± ??Bai Yuxiu coughed twice and glanced at Qi Jingci unconsciously. As expected, the latter''s face suddenly darkened. The ambient air temperature suddenly drops to the bottom. Qi Jingci''s face turned slightly blue, and he felt a sudden swelling and pain in his temples. He had only left home for a few hours, and she invited outsiders to her home? Seeing that a storm was about to come, Bai Yuxiu immediately cut off the call as quickly as possible, "Xiaoyou, I have something else to do here so I won''t talk to you anymore. You can go live with your sister-in-law, don''t." Cause trouble." After saying that, he hung up the phone and looked at Qi Jingci with tears in his eyes and said: "Third brother, Xiaoyou just lives with my sister-in-law and nothing will happen. You won''t even make her jealous, right?" ?¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes flashed, and after a long moment, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­Can you turn down the air conditioner?¡± Really, especially since they are on a private plane now, it is really cold. If this continues, he will freeze to death! Qi Jingci glanced sideways at him, and Bai Yuxiu immediately fell silent. It wasn''t until Qi Jingci''s face gradually softened that he dared to speak, "Third brother, I know you don''t want to be separated from your sister-in-law, but there are people in Szhou acting like monsters, and Jie Xi and the others simply can''t survive it." Qi Jingci uttered a few words coldly: "Then what use do I need them for?" Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± "You can''t blame them. It''s just that those old guys are too evil-minded and they joined forces to plot against each other. Otherwise, how could Jie Xi be captured by them?" Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes sharpened, and his aura suddenly dropped. ¡°Put an arrest warrant on those old guys in my name.¡± Bai Yuxiu¡¯s expression froze. In his name? Does he know what he is talking about? ??Issuing a wanted order as the head of Organization J means that this person is about to usher in the highlight moment of his life and will be tortured to death by countless top killers and Organization J like a cat playing with a mouse. During this period, they not only had to be on tenterhooks, but also had to evade non-stop pursuits again and again. This was not only physical, but also mental torture. That¡¯s why some people say that no one should mess with Jing Junyue, the head of J Organization. If you mess with him, he will definitely let you know how many new, shocking and tortured ways to die in the world. ?? Bai Muyou hung up the phone with a smile on his face and raised his eyebrows at Li Jiu beside him, "How are you doing, boss? My idea is good, right?" Li Jiu sneered, "That''s right. When we go to S State, your brother finds out that you and I are not in the Imperial Capital. By then, not only you, but I will also be implicated." ?This **** girl has such a good idea, let her testify. ??Bai Muyou chuckled and said, "Boss, it''s okay. As long as I''m with you, my brother won''t be suspicious." Li Jiu glanced at her in disbelief. He didn''t express much about this. He just raised his wrist and looked at the time and said, "Okay, it''s getting late. Let''s go quickly." "oh." (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： Hello, owner! Chapter 292 Hello, Master! On the tarmac of a private estate in China, a group of people stood ready, led by a mean-looking man with white hair. ¡°Mosang, the master of the house will be here soon, what should we do?¡± ??A person next to him quietly approached him and asked, with a very worried tone. Li Jiu has not been back for half a year. In the past six months, all the affairs of the Mo family have been handled by them, and they have also handled the property. I am afraid only they themselves know how much they have made. ?Furthermore, this time, they also secretly formed an alliance with other families and wanted to annex Organization J. Unexpectedly, Li Jiu would come back just after the plan was implemented. Mo Sang stood there, patted the dust on his sleeves, and replied casually: "What can I do? Let''s drink it cold." "But if she knew what we were doing in private..." The man felt guilty. After all, Li Jiu''s methods were very cunning, and they were simply not something old bones like them could withstand. ¡°She won¡¯t know,¡± Mo Sang said with a sneer on his lips, ¡°Having been away for half a year, you still hope that the Mo family will be of the same mind as her? Ridiculous.¡± Since she left the Mo family alone, don''t blame him for taking action. A glimmer of light flashed in Mo Sang¡¯s pupils. Suddenly, the sound of a helicopter propeller piercing the air was heard not far away, and a black spot slowly approached from far away. The propeller rotated rapidly, creating a gust of air that lifted everyone''s clothes. Everyone was almost blinded by the dust and could only squint as the helicopter landed slowly. The cabin door opened, and a pair of slender and straight legs stepped out. The short boots clicked crisply on the steps. Li Jiu was dressed neatly in black. The hem of the windbreaker was blown up by the wind, revealing a thin waist. She held the cabin door with one hand, glanced at everyone present expressionlessly, and took off the sunglasses on her face. ?Everyone bowed in unison in an instant, and their voices echoed on the tarmac: "Hello, Master!" Li Jiu ignored them, stepped off the helicopter, and threw the sunglasses in his hand straight back. ??Bai Muyou, who was following Li Jiu, reached out to catch the sunglasses, put them into his pocket, and followed Li Jiu silently, like a bodyguard. In fact, her current identity is Li Jiu''s bodyguard, that is, Mo Liu, the bodyguard of the head of the Mo family. At this time, she had put on a human skin mask and disguised herself as another person. Even if Bai Yuxiu stood in front of her now, he might not be able to recognize her. ??Although not many people in Continent know the female star Bai Muyou, it is always better to be cautious. ??Bai Muyou followed Li Jiu and stopped with her in front of Mo Sang and the others. ¡°Master Mo, long time no see.¡± Li Jiu looked at Mo Sang and said hello. ??Mossan had a flawless smile on his face, and his expression was very enthusiastic. ¡°Master, you are back. We all miss you.¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Really?" She looked at the others inquiringly and asked uncertainly: "You all miss me?" Everyone immediately agreed: "Yes!" "of course!" "Master, you are back!" Looking at the hypocritical people in front of him, Bai Muyou sneered from the side and said, "Hey, I said, the master has been catching a flight for a few hours, why don''t you let her rest quickly? What are you doing here?" ?The expressions of several people stiffened and they looked at Bai Muyou. At that moment, everyone was thinking: Why hasn''t the head of the house replaced this disgusting bodyguard? Bai Muyou has always appeared in the Mo family as Li Jiu''s bodyguard, and Li Jiu''s character set for her is that of a venomous person. Therefore, when she was in the Mo family, almost everyone at the top and bottom of the house was personally controlled by her. She used her words to "teach a lesson" to the point where she was hated by everyone. ?Most of the Mo family wanted to kill her, but unfortunately she was very skilled in martial arts and had been following Li Jiu around, so there was no room for them to do anything. Mo Sang was the first to react and immediately smiled, "I''m really sorry, Master. It''s my old fool who didn''t make the arrangements properly." As soon as he finished speaking, before Li Jiu could say anything, Bai Muyou sneered: "I thought it was Mr. Mo who was deliberately trying to intimidate the head of the family." Mo Sang¡¯s face froze and he said, ¡°Why, how could it be possible? I¡¯ll ask someone to prepare it right now.¡± He waved his hand behind him and ordered people to prepare the room. Mo Sang glanced at Bai Muyou secretly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a coldness in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Li Jiu flew from the Imperial Capital to S Continent and took a flight for several hours. Now she is so sleepy that she is extremely irritable and depressed. No one dares to get close to her. ??Mossang and the others sent her to the prepared room and left, saying they wanted to clean her up, but in fact they didn''t know what the trouble was. ??Bai Muyou checked everything inside and outside the room, found several mini bugs and destroyed them all. "I knew these old guys were evil." Bai Muyou couldn''t help but sneer as he looked at the pile of bugging remains in front of him. She looked up at Li Jiu, who was sitting on the sofa with his head propped up on his hands and eyes closed, and asked: "Boss, it seems they have done a lot behind your back." Otherwise, why would you take such a big risk to monitor her every move? ?But that¡¯s just it, a little too childish. As if he guessed what she was thinking, Li Jiu opened his eyes and glanced at the pile of debris, "You think this is child''s play, they think so too, and all they found are for us to see." ?These obvious surveillances were deliberately left for them to discover. There must be more hidden in the dark. ¡°What should we do?¡± Li Jiu said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, I turned on the shield." Bai Muyou made a sound and gave her a thumbs up for her foresight. Seeing that she was really sleepy, he said, "Boss, please go get some sleep first. I''ll watch over you outside." Li Jiu pressed her eyebrows and felt that her head was about to explode. She said tiredly, "Okay." She stood up and walked into the bedroom, locked the door, took out a bottle of medicine from her luggage, poured out two pills, swallowed them, closed the lid and put them back. Ji Yunshu was right. She couldn''t sit on the helicopter in her current condition. From the moment she got on the helicopter until now, her head has been buzzing, like hundreds of millions of mosquitoes flapping their wings in your ears. The key is that she has no sense of taste and is not sensitive to pain, but her hearing and vision are okay, which makes her feel dizzy now. Li Jiu was lying on the bed, frowning, her dark eyelashes trembling slightly. For some reason, she couldn''t help but think of Qi Jingci''s face. ?Aware of this, Li Jiu raised a self-deprecating smile on her lips. Is this being hypocritical? Outside, Bai Muyou was guarding Li Jiu''s room attentively, not letting anyone get close. Although this was the territory of the Li family and they had many people of their own, most of the people in the manor were brought by Mo Sang and the others. People, even if they think about it, it¡¯s not safe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： Don’t underestimate Mo Jiu! Chapter 293 Don¡¯t underestimate Mo Jiu! At this time, in another room, Mo Sang and others gathered together in a solemn atmosphere. "The head of the family came back suddenly. Did you hear something?" Mo Yuanhua looked worried. ?His words were rejected as soon as he said them. ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s been less than a few hours since we caught the person, how could she receive the news so quickly?¡± ?The man looked very determined and continued: "Besides, I did this myself, and no one else will know." He turned around and assured Mo Sang, who had never shown any expression: "I promise there will be no problem." "Even so, if she comes back at this time, she must be coming with bad intentions." He never believed in coincidences. Li Jiu came back this time and caught them off guard. Before that, no one had received any information. This was the most noteworthy thing. Mo Yuanrong frowned and raised the key to the problem: "We had no prior knowledge of Mo Jiu''s return. Her influence in the Mo family is much deeper than we thought." They are basically the people who have access to the core of the Mo family, but they are always ambiguous about Li Jiu''s sphere of influence in the Mo family. This is why they have been afraid of Li Jiu in recent years even though they want to dispose of her. After all, no one knows what she got from the previous head of the family. So these years, they have not dared to act rashly. Mo Sang, who had been silent, put down the string of sandalwood beads he was playing with, looked out the window with gleaming eyes, and coldly snorted: "Just right, I also want to see what she is capable of." Hearing his disdainful tone towards Li Jiu, Mo Yuanhua frowned for a moment, disapproval flashed across his eyes, "Mo Jiu has always had a deep mind, otherwise he wouldn''t have been evenly matched against us after fighting for so many years. You''d better Don''t underestimate her." ¡°Look down on her?¡± Mo Sang sneered twice, "You misunderstood, I never dare to underestimate her." ¡°It¡¯s just that this time, I am fully confident that no matter how deep her thoughts are, she will still be vulnerable to absolute strength.¡± ?His tone was meaningful, and his words seemed to be sure that Li Jiu would lose, leaving the two of them confused. Mo Yuanhua and Mo Yuanrong looked at each other and saw confusion in each other''s eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Yuanrong couldn¡¯t help but ask. "I''m warning you, if you do anything bad to the Mo family, I will never agree to it!" He said firmly. In fact, the reason why they attached themselves to Mo Sang and cooperated with him to deal with Li Jiu was entirely because they did not want the Mo family''s property to fall into the hands of a foreigner for no reason. I think back then, the old head of the Mo family was seriously ill and almost unable to survive. They were already preparing for the funeral and inheritance distribution. Unexpectedly, the old head suddenly brought back a young woman and claimed that she was his long-lost wife. daughter, and handed her the Mo family''s shares and all the Mo family''s overt and covert properties. ??The handover was completed almost at lightning speed. They didn''t even react, and the old family leader passed away. ?Before he died, in front of a group of people who had followed him for decades, he told them to obey the new head of the family, and everything would be based on her orders. But how is this possible? There are still many doubts about Li Jiu''s identity. Even if the old family owner took out a paternity test, it is still unconvincing. Her experiences in the past ten years and how she recognized the Mo family are still a mystery. No one knows where she came from, as if she fell from the sky, but the old head of the Mo family trusted her very much and responded to her requests. He even changed his will just before his death and handed the Mo family to him. If they could predict the old patriarch''s thoughts in advance, they might be able to stop him in time, but who made him actually make all preparations? Lawyers and notaries were present, and there was no flaw. It was as if... he was specially paving the way for Li Jiu. . But why? ??Mo Yuanrong still can''t figure out why the old head of the family handed over the huge Mo family to a little girl before he died? ?This is really chilling to people like them. He cannot accept that the Mo family is controlled by someone who is not sure whether he is a Mo family member or not. So even if Mo Sang and he have always been at odds, and he has always been dissatisfied with Mo Sang''s behavior, he will never let the Mo family fall into Li Jiu''s hands! ??Mo Yuanrong''s eyes flashed with a hint of gloom. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first. Mo Jiu will be suspicious if we stay too long. Mo Sang, I¡¯ve warned you. Pay more attention to Mo Jiu. She must be well prepared this time.¡± Mo Yuanrong stood up, narrowed his eyes, and reminded Mo Sang kindly again. The latter waved to him, looking indifferent. Mo Yuanrong sighed, opened the door and left. Mo Yuanhua followed him. Seeing that he was always downcast, he couldn''t help but comfort him: "Brother, don''t worry too much. Maybe you are overthinking?" Mo Yuanrong shook his head, his eyes darkened, and he said in a serious tone: "No, I have a hunch that things may change in the Mo family, but..." ?He turned around and glanced at Mo Sang''s room. He suddenly felt a little powerless and could only sigh and said: "I don''t know if my original choice was wrong." After all, Mo Sang may be more harmful to the Mo family than Li Jiu. ?But he has no regrets. The situation has reached this point, and he cannot regret it anymore. He can only move forward! ?After the two Mo Yuanrong brothers left, Mo Sang was the only one left in the huge room, and it suddenly became extremely quiet. Suddenly, he stood up, walked somewhere, stretched out his hand to find a switch, and pressed it gently. The next moment, there was a heavy collision sound on the floor, and a secret passage appeared in front of him. Mo Sang dodged into the dark passage. It was extremely dark inside because it was underground, and the air was filled with a disgusting smell of dampness and mold. But his expression remained unchanged, he picked up the flashlight he had put aside and walked slowly down the steps. Gradually, in the darkness in the distance, the vague clanking sound of iron chains can be heard, and there is also the creeping sound of gnawing like insects and rats. Perhaps when he heard Mo Sang''s footsteps, he was handcuffed and leaned against a pillar, his body was bound by several thick iron chains, and his whole body was almost covered with wounds of varying degrees. The man slowly raised his head and laboriously pulled the The eyes opened a crack. ?His face was swollen to the point of being swollen, and dirty blood and unhealed hideous scars crisscrossed his face, making it impossible to tell what his expression was at this time. The chains on his body made a soft sound as he moved slightly, which was particularly clear in the closed and dark space. ??He opened his lips and squeezed out a word through his teeth. His eyes were as fierce as if he wanted to tear Moissan''s bones into his belly, but the voice he spat out was hoarse like a broken gong. ¡°Mo! San!¡± ?Mosang looked at his embarrassed look, smiled contemptuously, and greeted him: Good morning, Mr. Jiexi. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： Find the head of the Mo family Chapter 294: Find the head of the Mo family Jie Xi raised her eyes and looked at him coldly, "What exactly do you want to do?" Mo Sang chuckled, "You will know what we want to do soon, don''t worry." Jie Xi snorted coldly, his eyes full of sarcasm, "You won''t succeed." ?Mossan didn¡¯t care at all about his words and found them a bit ridiculous. ?Man, even if he becomes a prisoner, he will still speak harshly. ¡°Mr. Jiexi really trusts Organization J, but you have disappeared for a week and they have made no move. I think they have given up on you,¡± Mo Sang said. Jie Xi was not moved at all. ? Mo Sang was not in a hurry. Since he hid the person here, he would have plenty of time to spend it slowly with him. ? Jiexi is the core weapon developer of Organization J and has a lot of information in his hands. If he can be used for his own use, it will be even more powerful for him. Hence, after other families planned to capture Jie Xi, he tried every possible means to convince those people that they would feel comfortable leaving Jie Xi in the Mo family, in order to have more opportunities to win over him. "Mr. Jiexi, I hope you can seriously consider what I said before. I have always been sincere towards talents like you." Mo Sang had a perfect and pious smile on his face. Jiexi sneered and raised his hand. The cold, metallic handcuffs on his wrists made a crisp sound when they touched. "Sincerity? Your sincerity is to inject me with anesthesia and then lock me up here?" Mo Sang was not angry at the sarcasm in Jie Xi''s words. He just smiled and said, "As long as you are willing to do things for me, nothing will be a problem." Jie Xi was silent for a moment, narrowed her eyes, and carefully looked at his expression in the darkness, and suddenly asked, "Mr. Mo, do you want me to work for you, or for the Mo family?" ? Mo Sang raised his eyebrows and replied matter-of-factly: "Isn''t doing things for me the same as doing things for the Mo family? There is no difference between the two." ?Hearing his words, a glimmer of light flashed deep in Jie Xi''s eyes. He wanted to use himself for his own purposes, rather than doing things for the Mo family. It seemed that the head of the Mo family didn''t know about this. ?Although he usually concentrates on doing experiments in the research laboratory within the organization, he does not know everything about the outside world. ??The struggle for power between the head of the Mo family and several branches of the Mo family was known to almost the entire continent, and he had also heard about it. He has been staying in the Mo family''s dungeon for several weeks since he was arrested on his last mission. He has a general understanding of the place through conversations with people who deliver food every day. ?? Something must have happened in the Mo family today, which made Mo Sang''s tone a little urgent when he persuaded him this time. Although he concealed it well, he still noticed something was wrong. There is no one else but the head of the Mo family who could make Mo Sang so anxious. Even though he has never met Mo Jiu, since she and Mo Sang are not from the same place, as long as he can see her and explain the situation, he still has a good chance of contacting the boss. Almost instantly, countless thoughts flashed through Jie Xi''s mind, and the plan in his mind took shape. He calmed down and warned himself not to be impatient. Mo Sang, an old fox, was very cunning. Before he could find a way to meet Mo Jiu, , absolutely cannot make him suspicious. Otherwise he will definitely move himself somewhere else. ?Thinking like this, Jie Xi calmed down a lot and stopped paying attention to Mo Sang''s words. He leaned against the wall behind and slowly closed his eyes. ?Seeing that he still looked indifferent, Mo Sang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists in anger. Finally, he glanced at Jie Xi with a gloomy look and turned around to leave. Mo Yuanrong was right. When Li Jiu suddenly returned to Mo''s house, she must be preparing to do something. If he didn''t understand what she was going to do, he couldn''t act rashly. Although it is very risky to lock Jie Xi here, and many people in the Mo family know about this dungeon besides him, there is nothing that can be done. Li Jiu is now in the Mo family, and there is no way he can secretly imprison Jie Xi under her nose. To transport him away, we can only continue to keep him here. But if this continues, there will still be great risk exposure. If Li Jiu knows what he has done... Mo Sang¡¯s eyes were sharp, so don¡¯t blame him for being ruthless. ??After Mo Sang left the dungeon, Jie Xi opened his eyes suddenly. After confirming that he would not come back, he lowered his head and took out a piece of wire from his breast pocket, and easily unlocked the handcuffs. The metal handcuffs fell to the ground with a clang, and the chains on his body were also untied. Jiexi stood up, moved his wrists and ankles, and looked at the things on the ground with a mocking look. You still want to trap him with all this? That''s ridiculous! ??The anesthetic on his body had been drained off as early as the second day after he came in. Do you really think he didn¡¯t notice that the food delivered every day was drugged? The reason why he did not leave was because he did not understand the specific situation of the Mo family. Even if he escaped from the dungeon, it would be of no use if he could not escape from the Mo family. Secondly, he also wants to know what the **** Mo Sang and other families want to do to their J organization! "How about it?" Li Jiu was sitting on the sofa. Bai Muyou had just come back from the door and placed the document in his hand in front of her. ¡°Everything Mo Sang has done recently is here, which is very strange.¡± Bai Muyou frowned. Li Jiu reached out and flipped through it, quickly browsing through it, "They are all everyday things, nothing strange at all." ¡°This is the biggest strange thing, how could Mo Sang be so content?¡± Li Jiu put the document back on the table and said with a smile: "You think so, and so does he." ??Bai Muyou frowned, not understanding what she meant, "What?" "You suspect that Mo Sang is doing something behind our back. He just wants us to think so, and then it will be logical for us to investigate where he has been and what he has done recently." ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be?¡± Li Jiu said: "Indeed, I should, but I always feel that he is causing trouble in the Mo family. For example, when we come back this time, don''t you think he is a little too attentive?" ??Bai Muyou thought about it carefully and nodded, it was true. Since they came back, Mo Sang has been sending people over, and they are a bit over-the-top and completely inconsistent with his previous style. At first, she thought he was just trying to show off in front of others. ?Now it seems that he has evil intentions at all. ¡°In addition, after you cleared away the cameras in the room, I found a lot of hidden cameras nearby. These cameras cover all my activity routes.¡± It was obvious that he wanted to spy on her. ??And I have to admit that if she hadn''t used her powers, she might not have been able to pull out all the cameras. There must be something fishy about monitoring her actions in Mo''s house with such great efforts. Li Jiu tilted his head, tapped his thigh lightly with his fingers, narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said: "Go to Uncle Mo and ask him if Mo Sang did anything unusual when I was away." "good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： I didnt find you on purpose! Chapter 295 I didn¡¯t find you on purpose! ¡°Hey, who do you think is locked up in the dungeon?¡± ??On a remote path in Mo''s garden, two women dressed as servants were holding some food in their hands and quietly discussing things they did not dare to say openly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mr. Mo looks so serious, he must be a very important person, right?¡± ¡°I heard that the man was vicious and had blood on his hands.¡± One of the thinner maids shrank. ?The other person said "Ah" without any change in his expression, and said calmly: "So what? I think Mr. Mo is much scarier than the people in the dungeon." ?Only those who work under Mo Sang know what kind of devil Mo Sang is! Mo Sang didn''t like others to know him too well, so he had to change his servants every half a month, and every time he changed servants, there would always be a few fewer servants serving him before, and the few servants would no longer be there. When he showed up at Mo''s house, everyone knew where he went. ?In his eyes, human life is worthless at all, and people with low status like them, in continent S, a place with imperfect laws and exclusive power of the aristocracy, do not have much chance of survival. They can only live one day longer. The two of them have been with Mo Sang for a week. As long as they are lucky enough, they can be transferred out to work elsewhere soon. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly sent by Mo Sang to deliver food to the people in the dungeon. The maid looked at the food in her hand, with a trace of worry in her eyes. Mo Sang''s dungeon can be said to be an extremely confidential place. Normally, it is not the servants like them who know about it, but today he asked two of them to deliver it. I don''t know if anything bad will happen. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± When the thin maid heard her words, her expression immediately changed. She quickly glanced around, and when she saw no one was around, she quickly whispered: "You are crazy! You dare to say that to Mr. Mo, there are cameras everywhere here! You Aren''t you afraid that he will hear us? We won''t be able to walk around in a hurry!" The maid was relatively calm, "Don''t worry, he can''t hear me." "Why?" ¡°Because there are no cameras here.¡± "how do you know?" The thin maid suddenly opened her eyes wide, her mouth half-opened, and looked at her in surprise. How did she know there were no cameras nearby? ??The maid stopped, frowned, pursed her lips, and looked very confused. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the thin maid touched her with her shoulder and said, "Speak." The maid looked at her with complicated eyes, and then said, "I''m telling you something, but don''t think I''m crazy." "you say." ¡°I...seem to have super powers.¡± The thin maid was silent for a moment, and then burst into laughter. "Do you have super powers?" She glanced at the maid up and down, and said mockingly: "If you have super powers, then I will still be an alien." ??The maid, who had long expected this outcome, dimmed her eyes for a moment, lowered her head and said nothing. Sure enough, no one believed her. Since a month ago, she has noticed subtle changes in herself. For example, her hearing is getting better and better. Many times, she can clearly hear other people''s voices even through the door. Originally, she was very scared and troubled by this uncontrollable ability, but recently, her ability seems to be under her own control, and her hearing has become so strong that she can even hear the sound of electricity flowing! This is really incredible! ?She once thought she was hallucinating, but she wasn''t. That was the fact. But when she told others about it, others either didn''t believe her or laughed at her, just like the skinny maid. ?Over time, she didn¡¯t care anymore. No one would believe it anyway, so she just regarded it as a joke. "Okay, stop laughing, bring the food in quickly, and then go back to Mr. Mo''s place for business." The maid rolled her eyes at the thin maid, ignored her trembling smile, and walked straight past her towards the dungeon. ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± ??The thin maid quickly followed. The two followed Mo Sang''s instructions, opened the dungeon''s mechanism, and then cautiously entered through the entrance. No matter how joyfully she smiled just now, the skinny maid also looked extremely nervous now. Firstly, it''s because it''s too dark and dark, and it can give people chills down their spines. Secondly, there are countless surveillance devices in this dungeon. If Mo Sang knew that they had done something wrong, the consequences would be waiting for them. Unthinkable. Thinking of this, the skinny maid couldn''t help but turn paler, and her steps slowed down. She started walking in front and then gradually fell behind. Suddenly, the maid in front of her stopped, causing her heart to skip a beat. "What, what''s wrong?" the thin maid asked with trembling lips. ??The maid closed her eyes. Because the dungeon was too dark, it was impossible to see her expression clearly. She only heard her seem to take a deep breath and say: "It''s okay, let''s go." At the same time, out of sight, the maid''s hands holding the tray tightened slightly. The two of them groped their way to the place in the darkness. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, the thin maid opened her eyes wide, took a breath, and screamed horribly: "The people here¡ª" Before she could finish her words, there was a "pop" sound, and the tray in her hand hit the ground and shattered into pieces. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound like a heavy object falling to the ground. ??The maid''s hand holding the tray couldn''t help but tremble. She turned back tremblingly, and her fearful eyes met Jie Xi''s cold eyes. ??He was still holding a piece of iron chain in his hand, and the thin maid was already lying unconscious at his feet, and she didn''t know whether she was dead or not. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s still alive.¡± Jie Xi said hoarsely, her voice thickened because she hadn¡¯t breathed fresh air for too long. ??The maid''s pupils shrank, she took a few steps back suddenly, swallowed, and looked at him warily and fearfully, worried that he would do the same to her soon. ??However, Jie Xi had no such intention. He threw the chain to the ground, making a loud clanking noise, which was particularly abrupt in the silent dungeon. The maid''s heart trembled. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Jiexi made a promise, but she had no intention of believing it. He smiled and didn''t care. He just looked straight at her, looked at her carefully, and asked, "Did you just notice me?" ?Although it is a question, it has an affirmative tone. ?When she came in just now, she deliberately paused and let the thin maid stand closest to him, thus escaping the disaster. The only explanation for this is that she discovered herself a long time ago. Jie Xi''s eyes darkened and he stared at her closely, feeling wary in his heart. "No, no, I, I didn''t mean to find you." Seeing his expression change, the maid''s heart trembled, the tray in her hand fell to the ground, and she quickly waved her hand to explain. Jiexi narrowed his eyes, didn''t he notice it on purpose? (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： Take me to see your master Chapter 296 Take me to see your master In the dark dungeon, the maid looked at Jie Xi with horror in her eyes, her heart beating rapidly. "What do you mean it was not discovered on purpose, huh?" Jie Xi asked with an upward pitch. "I, I just...heard your footsteps." The maid was startled by his tone and stammered back. Heard? Jie Xi then looked at her seriously, but he couldn''t tell that this person had a pretty good ear. "Do you know who I am?" The maid shook her head, "I don''t know." ¡°Then do you know why Mo Sang wanted to arrest me?¡± "have no idea." Jiexi''s eyes flashed, "How long have you been at Mo''s house?" ??The maid replied in a low voice: "Half a month." She was bought back from the slums by the Mo family half a month ago. After Jiexi thought for a while, she felt that she was not familiar with the Mo family and needed a guide. Although this person seemed a little timid, she was quite smart, so she was the one. ?He suddenly stepped forward and approached her. Seeing his movement, the maid was startled and took a few steps back unconsciously. Jiexi raised the corners of his lips, looked at her with a half-smile and said, "You have also seen this scene, don''t you have anything to say?" ??The maid kept retreating until her back was pressed against the cold wall, which made her tremble, her legs became weak, and her voice began to tremble: "I..." Jiexi raised his eyebrows and continued: "Originally, I planned to get rid of both of you." ??Although his tone was very calm in the last four words, she still heard a murderous intention from it for no reason. The maid''s heart was about to jump into her throat. She was not stupid. Of course she knew that the person who could be locked up in the dungeon by Mo Sang could not be a simple person. Looking at it now, it was impossible to escape from him. of. But she doesn¡¯t want to die. She still has her parents and sister to take care of. She must not die here! Almost instantly, the maid''s mind was spinning rapidly, desperately thinking of any way to save herself. Jie Xi saw that her face had turned pale, and he knew that his intimidation had achieved its effect. He was about to force her to lead him, but before he could speak, he heard her shout first. "Don''t kill me! I can show you the way and let you escape!" Jiexi''s prepared words suddenly got stuck in his throat. He was stunned by what she suddenly blurted out. The surprise in his eyes flashed away, and Jie Xi''s eyes suddenly became interested, and he began to look at her seriously, not missing her every expression. ¡°Do you know what the consequences will be if you take me out?¡± The maid''s eyes trembled, the color on her face faded, and she responded, "I know." ¡°But I want to live.¡± ?She raised her head, and a gleam of light suddenly burst out from her eyes, a strong and stubborn light that belonged exclusively to survival. Jie Xi raised his eyebrows, looking at her eyes, he suddenly remembered some of his earlier experiences, and subconsciously softened his heart. After he escaped, he would also make arrangements for her. Even if he had no intention of having this maid in the first place. ¡°Okay, deal.¡± ?Seeing that Jie Xi finally agreed, the maid finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, before she could relax, her heart was in her throat again when her eyes touched the man lying on the ground. ¡°Then what should she do?¡± the maid asked cautiously. ¡°Get her out and find a place to hide and tie her up.¡± "But if Mr. Mo finds out, she will die." According to Mo Sang''s temperament, if he finds that there is no one in the dungeon, he will definitely trace it to the end. By then, the two of them who entered the dungeon at the end will definitely be killed by him. Never let go of mistakes. ??The maid bit her lip and lowered her eyes to the ground with a little pity. Jie Xi sneered and said in a nonchalant tone: "What does her life and death have to do with me?" He is not the Holy Father, and he has to take care of everyone¡¯s life. The maid was silent for a moment, lowered her eyes, then raised her head and said to him: "Well, let''s go, it will be very dangerous if we stay any longer." Jie Xi glanced at her in surprise and asked, "You... don''t want to save her?" He pointed to the thin maid on the ground. She said: "As you said, what does her life and death have to do with me? Bringing one more person with you means more danger. Neither you nor I know whether we can escape. She will only be a drag." Jie Xi looked at her steadily, with a hint of admiration in his eyes, and suddenly raised the corners of his mouth and asked, "What''s your name?" ??The maid was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect that he would ask such a question at this time. ¡°Yin Bing.¡± She replied: ¡°My name is Cui Yin Bing.¡± Her father is from the Empire and can be considered half of the Empire''s blood. Her mother is illiterate and the name was given by her father. Jie Xi chuckled and complained: "How come there is a girl with this name?" "But..." he paused, "I have been drinking ice for ten years, and it''s hard to cool my hot blood. You have a good name." ?Cui Yinbing paused and finally said: "Thank you." ¡°Okay, no more nonsense, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Jiexi turned around and was about to leave, but Cui Yinbing stopped him: "Wait a minute!" He turned around and asked doubtfully: "What''s wrong?" ?Cui Yinbing pursed his lips and said: "There is surveillance at the entrance to the dungeon." Jiexi smiled and said, "Not only the entrance to the dungeon, but also surveillance inside. Do you think that old guy Mo Sang would take it so lightly?" ?Cui Yinbing frowned and his face changed slightly. Wasn''t their conversation just heard by Mo Sang? No, she didn¡¯t hear any sound similar to electronic equipment when she came in just now. Could it be that her ability was malfunctioning? Seeing her frightened face, Jie Xi said, "I have already taken care of all those cameras. It is estimated that it will still be ten minutes before Mo Sang realizes something is wrong, so can we talk while we are walking?" Hearing this, Cui Yinbing immediately followed Jie Xi. Since time was tight, she directly led Jie Xi down a path that only she knew. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jie Xi asked. Cui Yinbing led him to a trot. As he ran, he pointed ahead and panted: "I discovered this road by accident. There is a wall in front of it, and there is a sewer outside. You can get out from there." ??When she was bought into the Mo family, she often passed through the wall, secretly climbed out and returned to her home in the slum, and gave the money she earned to her parents, so she was very familiar with it. ¡°Is there no one there watching?¡± ?As far as he knows, the guards of the Mo family have always been very strict. ¡°That place is dirty and smelly, no one will go there, don¡¯t worry.¡± The two of them sped up and were about to reach the corner of the wall in front of them. However, Jie Xi gradually stopped for some unknown reason. Cui Yinbing stopped when he noticed the footsteps following him. He also slowed down, looked back, and asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong?" Jie Xi stood there and frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, he raised his eyes to look at Cui Yinbing, his eyes were more serious than ever before, and said in a deep voice: "Cui Yinbing, take me to see your master, Mo Jiu." (End of this chapter) ~： Ask for leave Ask for leave ?Everyone, I had an exam recently. I was really tired. I was exhausted both physically and mentally. My mind was very confused. I couldn¡¯t hold back a single word even after looking at the screen for half an hour. I¡¯m going to take a day off today... (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： The reason why the Mo family was handed over to Li Jiu Chapter 297 The reason for handing over the Mo family to Li Jiu ?Cui Yinbing couldn''t believe what she heard, "What?! You''re crazy!" ??Mo Sang has probably discovered that he has escaped. Now he is looking for Mo Jiu. Maybe Mo Sang is next to Mo Jiu. Isn''t this a trap for himself? "Can''t we wait until we get out to talk about anything?" she said. Jie Xi was very determined, "No, take me to see your master now." ?His tone was unreasonable, and before Cui Yinbing could react, he turned around and walked back with her. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on? Why do you have to go see the head of the family?¡± ?Cui Yinbing was pulled by him and could hardly keep up with him, staggering. Jie Xi''s face was very solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Because I suddenly figured out something." ??When he was locked in the dungeon these days, he thought a lot, but his mind was still blocked like a mess. When he came out of the dungeon just now, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of something very important. "What''s the matter?" Cui Yinbing asked subconsciously and curiously. Jie Xi did not answer her, but looked at her with a serious look and said sternly: "Take me to see Mo Jiu quickly!" It¡¯s too late! ¡°Oh okay, follow me.¡± She was stunned by the yelling and quickly took Jie Xi to Li Jiu''s residence. ?However, before I had walked a few steps, I heard the sound of messy footsteps coming from around me. Someone said, "Quick! Mr. Mo said, don''t miss any place, search carefully for me!" ?Seeing the group of people getting closer and closer, Cui Yinbing felt a thump in her heart and quickly turned back to look at Jie Xi, "He noticed that you are not here anymore." ??But Jie Xi was very calm and pulled her to the side corner. Due to the angle of view, he easily dodged it. After those people left, Cui Yinbing breathed a sigh of relief, but still had some lingering fears. "No, Mo Sang has already discovered you. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave. Don''t look for the owner of the family. Leave quickly!" Cui Yinbing didn''t expect Mo Sang''s people to be so quick. The situation was becoming increasingly unfavorable for them, and it was not suitable to take risks at all. Jie Xi gave her a reassuring look and said comfortingly: "Don''t worry, Mo Sang is not at Mo''s house." ?His tone was not speculation but certainty, as if he knew where Mo Sang had gone. ?Cui Yinbing was stunned and asked blankly: "How do you know?" Jiexi raised his lips and sneered, "That old fox... is really courageous!" ??He almost squeezed the last few words out from between his teeth. His eyes were so sad that Cui Yinbing''s eyelids twitched. In the end, she couldn''t defeat him, so she had to take him to find Li Jiu. On the way, the two of them knocked out several people who found them. ?He was hiding from Mo Sang''s people while looking for Li Jiu. On the other side, Bai Muyou was standing in the pavilion in the back garden of Mo''s house. Opposite him sat an old man with a thin back and a stooped back. Neither of them spoke. Around the pavilion, ponds, rockeries, flowers and plants are integrated, which is pleasing to the eye. The breeze blows and feels relaxed and happy. ¡°Uncle Mo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to create such a beautiful place in Mo¡¯s house.¡± ??Bai Muyou looked at the peaceful scenery around him and couldn''t help but admired it. ¡°Sixth Miss is ridiculous. I am a gardener myself. It¡¯s just my job to decorate the courtyard with flowers and plants.¡± Bai Muyou raised her lips and looked back at him, saying, "Uncle Mo, with your qualifications in the Mo family, how can you be just a gardener? You are too arrogant to belittle yourself." Uncle Mo raised his eyes, looked at her, and then suddenly laughed: "Stop complimenting me, old man, I know how much I have, tell me, what does the master want from me?" ??Bai Muyou is Li Jiu''s spokesperson in the Mo family. As long as she appears, it means that Li Jiu must have something to convey. There is no doubt about this. In fact, he had already expected that Li Jiu would look for him after returning to Mo''s house, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. Bai Muyou smiled, stopped beating around the bush, and went straight to the point, "The head of the family asked me to ask you, has Mo Sang been honest during her absence?" There was a brief silence in the atmosphere. Uncle Mo looked at her with dark eyes and asked, "What do you think?" Bai Muyou still had a smile on his face, but his tone became much darker, "I don''t think it''s possible." Uncle Mo sighed, his eyes seeming to hate Mo Sang so much, "It''s really impossible." ¡°So what did he do?¡± "I don''t know the details. His interactions with other family heads are secret, and I can''t find out. But he suddenly brought someone back a few days ago and put him in a dungeon." ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows, "Dungeon? The one in his convenience?" "Um." ??Mosang''s dungeon is no secret in the Mo family. When he was still following the old head of the Mo family, he was responsible for torture. He was responsible for handling spies sent by other families. ?For the sake of convenience, he directly asked someone to open up the underground of his house and build a dungeon. Unexpectedly, he is still using this dungeon. ¡°Who is that person?¡± Since Mo Sang can be brought back in person, it is definitely not an easy role. Uncle Mo shook his head and said he didn''t know. ¡°He monitors that person very strictly and doesn¡¯t let anyone get close to him. Even if he goes to deliver food to that person, he is his servant.¡± ??Bai Muyou narrowed his eyes and sneered. The more this happens, the more important that person is. ??And the people locked up in the dungeon must be related to the demon Mo Sang made during this period! ?Thinking of this, Bai Muyou decided to go and see for himself. Before leaving, she did not forget to say thank you to Uncle Mo, "Thank you, Uncle Mo." Uncle Mo looked at her until he could no longer see her back, and then he looked away. He sighed heavily, with a long tone, as if he was about to be blown away by the wind. ¡°What are you thankful for? This is all I can do now.¡± After saying that, he stretched out his hands to rest on the stone pillar next to him, picked up the crutches placed at his feet, and slowly stood up straight. The trouser leg on the left side is empty. He used crutches and slowly moved himself to the wheelchair. He didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes suddenly became sore. Since the accident, he can only sit in a wheelchair every day, helplessly watching the Mo family decline day by day, watching the Mo family members dig a grave for the Mo family and themselves one by one. ??It¡¯s so confusing! It¡¯s so confusing! ?As a member of the Mo family, I was actually blinded by power, and fell to where I am today by mistake step by step. Even Li Jiu, who is only in his early twenties and not from the Mo family, can see this. Why can¡¯t they, people who have lived for decades, not understand it? Since ancient times, big families must rise and fall. The generation from the Mo family to the old head of the Mo family has come to an end. The old head spent his whole life just to preserve the last bit of the Mo family''s foundation, hoping that future generations can at least retain some of it. . But the people of the Mo family didn''t understand his painstaking efforts at all, and they just rushed forward blindly, which put the Mo family in the situation they are in today. O master of the house! It must have been for this reason that you handed over the Mo family to Li Jiu back then! Uncle Mo raised his eyes to the sky with a complicated expression. You want Li Jiu to help you save the Mo family and clean up the garbage, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： You are so brave! Chapter 298 You are so brave! ?? Bai Muyou noticed something was wrong when he arrived near Mo Sang''s residence. The security guards around him were obviously looking for something. These people were all Mo Sang''s cronies. They were security guards in name, but in fact their armed skills were comparable to those of mercenaries. She didn''t startle them, she just secretly observed them in the dark. She guessed that the imprisoned person might have escaped, but she still needed to be sure. When Bai Muyou saw someone coming towards her, she quickly climbed up a nearby tree, using the dense branches and leaves to cover her figure. ¡°Haven¡¯t found it yet?¡± "No." ¡°I don¡¯t have one here either.¡± ?Several people wearing security uniforms and holding real guns met together. One of them, who seemed to have a higher position, cursed: "Damn it! Don''t let me catch those two bastards!" ¡°Brother, have they run out already?¡± ¡°Impossible, the Mo family manor is surrounded by high-voltage power grids and sensors. If someone runs out, an alarm will sound.¡± ??And now the alarm outside has no response, which can only mean that people are still at Mo''s house. ¡°Look! Find it for me! I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find these two people even if we dig through the Mo family!¡± ?Several people responded and scattered in all directions. After they left, Bai Muyou jumped lightly from the tree and landed steadily on the ground. While everyone was looking for someone, she took the opportunity to enter Mo Sang''s study from the balcony on the second floor. According to Uncle Mo, the entrance to Mo Sang''s dungeon is in his study. ??This old guy is very thief. The passages of the dungeon are set up in all directions. There is more than one entrance and exit, which may not necessarily be in any corner of the Mo family. She knew all this from the dungeon floor plan she found in the dark space on the wall of the study. As for why Mo Sang did such a stupid thing as drawing the floor plan of the dungeon and putting it in the study, the reason is most likely because he has a problem with his memory. ?Perhaps he was too confident in the security system of his study. Almost all the materials he usually read and memorized were placed openly on the table, allowing people to see them at a glance. From some detailed information in the study, it can be seen that Mo Sang''s memory has declined severely, to the extent that he needs a notepad. The notepad is placed on the right side of his desk, a place that can be reached frequently. So Bai Muyou had to suspect that Mo Sang did all this because there was something wrong with his body. Draw out the floor plan of the dungeon because he might not be able to remember the way inside. ?Of course, everything is just speculation, there is no substantial evidence, and that is not what should be considered now, so Bai Muyou only had a little doubt in his heart and immediately entered the dungeon as marked on the plan. After confirming that the people inside had really escaped, Bai Muyou walked back and forth twice where Jie Xi had been imprisoned, and then deduced his final escape route from the dungeon. It has to be said that Jiexi''s anti-tracking ability is very high. All the surveillance equipment along the way has been destroyed, and the human traces have been basically cleaned up. The conditions of all exits are similar, and it is impossible to tell which way he took. At this time, Bai Muyou''s advantage as a superpower became apparent. She closed her eyes, concentrated her mind, and released every bit of her mental power to examine carefully. After a moment, she opened her eyes, a smile appeared on her lips, and she walked in one direction. In her eyes, the scene was very different now. The places where Jie Xi walked were covered with a layer of light blue light by her spiritual power. The light blue light continued to wind into the distance. There is no end in sight, and some places even overlap. This is the trace of Jie Xi. ?Following her mental power, Bai Muyou walked the route that Jie Xi had taken again, and finally stopped at the place where her mental power disappeared. ??Bai Muyou''s face didn''t look good. The layout of the surrounding scenery was so familiar to her because she came out of here an hour ago.????This is Li Jiu''s residence. The reason why her mental power disappeared after being traced here is because Li Jiu''s mental power covered a radius of one kilometer. This was just caused by the mental power she inadvertently leaked. There is no way, Li Jiu is not only one level higher than her, her mental tracking is invalid in her territory. ?However, what made Bai Muyou look grim was not because of this, but because Jie Xi and his wife were near Li Jiu''s residence at the moment. Definitely. ?Her mental power disappeared after catching up here instead of returning to other places. This can only mean that Jie Xi and the others did not come out after breaking in here. This made her very irritable. She didn''t know who Jie Xi was, whether he broke in here accidentally or for other reasons, but this was Li Jiu''s lunch break. If they disturbed her sleep, Bai Muyou felt that she would probably Welcome to the affectionate training package of the dear boss from home. ??So Bai Muyou cursed in a low voice and quickly looked for the two fools who dared to disturb Li Jiu''s sleep without fear of death. ??Two idiots were squatting under the balcony of Li Jiu''s second-floor bedroom, discussing what to do next. ¡°Let¡¯s go up quickly.¡± Jiexi raised his head and visually measured the distance. He felt that he was fine. He was about to jump up, but Cui Yinbing grabbed him by the corner of his clothes. "What''s wrong?" ?Cui Yinbing looked up at the second-floor window, swallowed, and advised: "I think we should not act rashly first." Jie Xi was puzzled: ¡°Why?¡± Cui Yinbing couldn''t tell, but when she got close to Li Jiu''s residence, she couldn''t help but tremble in her heart. It was like...an animal encountering a natural enemy. The powerless fear made her very palpitating. ¡°I think it¡¯s very dangerous inside, so it¡¯s better not to be reckless.¡± Jie Xi frowned, brushed her hand away, and said, "Don''t worry too much. Didn''t we check outside just now? There is no one in the bedroom." When they came in, they climbed up the tree outside. From there, they could easily see the situation on the second floor. There was no one inside, which meant that Li Jiu was not there. ??If they go in now, they might be able to wait until Li Jiu. ¡°But I really feel flustered.¡± ?Cui Yinbing''s expression became a little frightened, and she was extremely flustered. She didn''t know why she was like this. In short, ever since she stepped in here, she felt like a heavy stone had been pressed on her heart, and she couldn''t breathe. "Then you stay here first and I''ll go up by myself." Jiexi gave her instructions, and then jumped up. The height of the second floor was not too difficult for his height of about 1.8 meters. With his amazing jumping ability, he grabbed the railing of the balcony with both hands. Then he tried hard with both hands to climb onto the balcony, but the next second he heard an exclamation from below: "Be careful!" As the sound of breaking through the air approached in his ears, in an instant reaction to the danger, Jiexi turned to one side, subconsciously relaxed his hands, and fell from the top. He was able to steady himself and took a closer look. He found that it was a branch, and it had been broken off from the tree. ??The tail of the pointed branch was sinking deeply into the wall. If he hadn''t dodged quickly just now, it would have been his back that was pierced. Jie Xi was silent for a moment, then raised his head to look at the person coming. ??? Bai Muyou was dressed in black and the cold wind was blowing. He wore a metal mask on his face with a cold sheen. His voice was cold and gloomy: "You are so brave! How dare you break in here without permission!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： Is Jing Junyue in Organization J? Chapter 299 Is Jing Junyue in Organization J? ?Cui Yinbing was shocked by her words and quickly hid behind Jie Xi. ?? Bai Muyou''s face behind the mask was extremely gloomy. He stepped closer and glanced at the second floor almost imperceptibly from the corner of his eye. After confirming that Li Jiu had not noticed, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, I almost came one step later. These two people were really enough. Do you know that Li Yan who was asleep did not dare to mess with? Even if you want to die, don¡¯t get her involved! Thinking of this, Bai Muyou''s voice became even colder, "Who are you? Do you want to die if you break in here without permission?" Jie Xi looked at her calmly, and then replied: "I want to see the head of the Mo family." ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows and uttered a puzzled syllable, "Meet the head of the family?" She raised her chin upwards, her meaning obvious, "Is this your attitude? Climb onto the balcony?" I was not afraid to be solved by Li Yan before entering. Jiexi''s face froze and he looked embarrassed for a moment. He also knew that this was not polite, but he had no choice but to obey the emergency. "Well... I''m sorry, but the situation is urgent, so I can only do this." He coughed lightly. "But I am really in a hurry and want to see the head of the Mo family." Jiexi looked anxious. ??Bai Muyou frowned. This man was brought back by Mo Sang. His origin was unknown. The first thing he did when he ran out of the dungeon was not to escape from Mo''s house but to find Li Jiu. This purpose is somewhat intriguing. To be cautious, Bai Muyou refused, "The head of the family is not here." Jiexi frowned fiercely, a flash of disappointment flashed across his eyes, why was Mo Jiu not there? If she is not here, is there anyone in the Mo family who can suppress Mo Sang? If not, then the matter is serious, because he already knows Mo Sang''s plan, and what he has to do now is to stop him as soon as possible. Just when he was at a loss what to do, someone suddenly tugged at the corner of his clothes from behind. Jie Xi tilted his head slightly, and Cui Yinbing whispered in his ear: "The master of the house is inside." Her tone was full of certainty. Jie Xi glanced at her with surprise, only to see her nodding towards him steadily. ??Although Cui Yinbing''s voice was not loud, Bai Muyou could still hear it clearly with her sharp ears. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. How does this person know that Li Jiu is inside? etc! ??Bai Muyou''s eyes suddenly fell on Cui Yinbing, and his eyes gradually narrowed. Just now she was hiding behind Jie Xi, but she didn''t pay attention. Now that she took a closer look, there was something really wrong with this person. How come there are traces of mental fluctuations on her body? ? It stands to reason that both superpowers and ordinary people will have mental fluctuations, but the frequency of fluctuations of superpowers is significantly greater than that of ordinary people, which also allows them to sense things that ordinary people cannot. In her eyes, the fluctuations in Cui Yinbing¡¯s mental power were very weak by the standards of superpowers, but for ordinary people, they were a bit unusual. ??Bai Muyou stared at Cui Yinbing closely and fell into deep thought for a short time. Seeing Bai Muyou''s silence, Jiexi immediately understood that what Cui Yinbing said was most likely true, and explained anxiously: "I really have something urgent to see Patriarch Mo!" Bai Muyou raised her eyes and glanced at him lightly, and said calmly: "Sorry sir, you are a person who just escaped from the dungeon after being locked up by Mo Sang. Your identity is unknown. Do you think I can let you see the head of the family?" ¡°I really don¡¯t mean any harm!¡± "Whether there is any malice or not is not just what you say." Bai Muyou narrowed his eyes, "I told you that the head of the family is not here, please leave immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Jie Xi didn''t believe him no matter how he explained it, and the hand she showed just now made him understand that it was impossible for him to break in under her nose. Even if he really succeeded in breaking in, I might not be able to convince the head of the Mo family with just his mouth. Jiexi gritted his teeth, his expression angrily, his eyes filled with reluctance. He must not let Mo Sang succeed! ?So, he closed his eyes as if he had made up his mind, and regardless of how dangerous the situation he was in, he directly revealed his identity. ¡°I am Jie Xi from Organization J. I have something very important. Please let me see Patriarch Mo.¡± Bai Muyou was stunned for a moment, Organization J? Before she could react and ask anything, she heard the slight sound of the door opening coming from the balcony on the second floor. The three people present raised their heads subconsciously. Li Jiu was wearing slippers and silk pajamas. She looked at them with her eyes lowered and calmly said two words in a cold voice: "Come in." ¡­¡± Since Li Jiu had spoken, Bai Muyou naturally would not stop him anymore. After saying yes, he led Jie Xi and Cui Yinbing in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Li Jiu sitting on the sofa with an expressionless face, his eyes filled with obvious anxiety and irritability that he had not woken up from. ??Bai Muyou paused. ¡°¡­Boss, aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Li Jiu raised her eyelids and glanced at her coldly, "You woke up when you threw the branch." ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Yes, she wants to finish. Knowing what would happen if she disturbed Li Jiu while sleeping, Bai Muyou didn''t dare to get in front of her anymore. He stood aside and exposed the two people behind him in front of Li Jiu. Li Jiu glanced at them indifferently. When his eyes fell on Cui Yinbing, he paused for a moment and then moved away without leaving a trace. "You just said that you are from Organization J?" Li Jiu looked at Jie Xi and slowly opened his lips and asked. Jie Xi was still in shock that "the head of the Mo family is such a young woman". He was stunned when he suddenly heard her ask, and then nodded quickly, "Yes, head of the Mo family, I am from the J organization." Jie Xi, when I was on a mission before..." Li Jiu was not interested in hearing what happened to him and interrupted directly: "Where is Jing Junyue? Is he in J organization now?" Jiexi''s eyes suddenly widened. She actually knew her master? How come he has never heard of it? "Master Mo, do you... know our master?" Li Jiu glanced at him displeasedly, and the coldness in that glance made him shut up immediately, and replied obediently: "My master was not here before I was captured, but I have been missing for so many days, so he must be back." ?If he disappears, the things he studies may also fall into the hands of others, and the master cannot ignore it. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, looked up at him for a few seconds, and said something unclear: "You take yourself very seriously." actually thought that Qi Jingci would organize J to find him. ?But after thinking about it this way, she understood that he was on a business trip for a long time and it turned out that he was going to rescue his subordinates. ??Yesterday he confessed his love to her, but the next day he ran to save his subordinates. It¡¯s hard to tell that this person actually cares about his subordinates! Li Jiu narrowed his eyes dangerously, feeling a little unhappy. Jie Xi was confused by what she said and didn''t understand what it meant, so she could only laugh awkwardly. ??The displeasure in Li Jiu''s eyes just flashed away. The next second she returned to her expressionless face and continued to ask: "You just said you have something urgent to do with me. What''s the matter?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： tell the truth in front of me Chapter 300 Tell the truth in front of me Hearing Li Jiu''s question, Jie Xi went straight to the point, "Master Mo, please help me stop Mo Sang. He took away our J...my research results." ?Originally, he wanted to say our J organization, but something suddenly occurred to him and he changed his mind. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "What research results?" ¡°This¡­¡± Jie Xi was a little embarrassed. "If you don''t explain clearly, I won''t help." Li Jiu said. Jie Xi gritted his teeth and said, "Sorry, it''s related to the privacy of Organization J, so I can''t tell you everything, but Head of the Mo family, if you don''t stop Mo Sang as soon as possible, the Mo family and you will be in danger." Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and chuckled: "Are you threatening me?" Jie Xi shook his head quickly, "No, I''m serious. Mo Sang took my things away when he caught me. If my calculation is correct, then he has probably joined up with people from other families and is ready to start. ¡± ?The reason why he didn''t escape as soon as possible was because of this. It was too late to return to Organization J to stop Mo Sang. If Li Jiu could take action, it might still be possible. ?Seeing that Li Jiu''s expression remained unchanged, Jie Xi finally dropped a piece of explosive news: "Has Patriarch Mo heard of the association?" Li Jiu raised his eyes when he heard this. "What Mo Sang wants to do will definitely offend the association. If you know the meaning of the word association, you should understand that stopping Mo Sang now is also saving the entire Mo family." ??If Mo Sang succeeds, the association will definitely pursue the case, and the Mo family will be more or less implicated. ?His voice fell, and the air fell into a brief silence. Li Jiu lowered her eyes and pondered, not knowing what she was thinking. Bai Muyou behind her frowned and glanced at Jie Xi with unclear meaning. "good." ?After a long while, Li Jiu finally agreed to Jie Xi''s request, and the latter breathed a sigh of relief. She took out a wooden sign from her arms, raised her wrist, and threw it over. Jie Xi caught it with sharp eyes and quick hands. He opened his palm and saw that it was still engraved with old patterns. Due to heavy wear and tear, the original appearance could no longer be seen clearly. Even so, Jie Xi still knew that such a small wooden sign was equivalent to half a Mo family''s military talisman. ¡°Hold this wooden sign, and the people of the Mo family will listen to you.¡± Li Jiu turned to Bai Muyou who was behind him and said, "Take him to Uncle Mo and ask Uncle Mo to name a few people to follow him." "yes." ??Bai Muyou responded and gave Jie Xi a look, gesturing for him to follow. Cui Yinbing, who had been silent next to him, couldn''t help but look happy when he saw this, and immediately wanted to follow Jie Xi. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, Li Jiu''s faint voice came from behind: "Miss, please stay." ?Cui Yinbing''s expression froze, and he looked up at Jie Xi helplessly. Jie Xi immediately said: "Master Mo, she..." Li Jiu knew what he wanted to say and interrupted him directly, "I know she is your savior. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. I just have something to ask her." Jiexi frowned. After all, Cui Yinbing is still a servant of the Mo family. As the head of the Mo family, Li Jiu wants to ask her something. It''s hard for him as an outsider to say anything. But at least she saved him, so he just left her alone. good. ¡°Master Mo, I¡¯ll come and pick her up later.¡± ?In this case, even if Li Jiu wanted to do anything to her, there was nothing he could do. Li Jiu chuckled lightly, "Accept? She seems to be a servant of the Mo family. Do you want to do a good deed and redeem her?" Most of the servants of the Mo family were bought from the slums, and everyone signed The contract is equivalent to a deed of betrayal. There are generally only two ways to leave the Mo family, die, or earn enough money to pay the contract penalty and gain freedom. Jie Xi pursed her lips and said, "She saved me, can''t I help her?" ?Li Jiu raised her eyebrows and slowly raised the corners of her lips, "Okay." I can¡¯t tell that this Jie Xi is quite affectionate and righteous. Jiexi saw that Cui Yinbing was fine, so he left with Bai Muyou. Suddenly, Li Jiu and Cui Yinbing were the only two people left in the huge living room. The atmosphere was silent and the air seemed to be solidifying. ?Cui Yinbing stood in front of Li Jiu tremblingly, with his head lowered and his expression unclear. The fingers of his two hands were nervously twisted together, revealing his inner uneasiness. ?She secretly raised her head and glanced at Li Jiu, her heart beating incessantly. Although she has been at Mo''s house for a while, she has never seen Li Jiu before. Today is the first time. Although it was her first time, she had heard a lot of rumors, but most of them were descriptions of the head of the Mo family with fierce methods and ruthless personality. She also thought so in her heart. After all, she could match wits and courage with Mo Sang. How can we be so good if we have been evenly matched for so many years? Keep her here. Although I just said that for Jie Xi''s sake, I won''t do anything to her, but there is no second person here, so who can guarantee it? ?Cui Yinbing couldn''t help but feel a deep uneasiness in his heart. ?As a servant of the Mo family, she helped Jie Xi escape from the dungeon and broke into Li Jiu''s residence. According to the rules of the Mo family, she would not end well. Thinking of this, a layer of cold sweat broke out on her back. The atmosphere was silent for a long time. Cui Yinbing stood there without speaking, and Li Jiu was not in a hurry. He calmly poured himself a glass of water, moistened his throat, and then said, "Why do you want to help Jie Xi?" ?Cui Yinbing''s nervous palms were sweating, and he had been waiting for Li Jiu to speak out to seek blame. When he heard this sentence, he didn''t react for a moment. "ah?" She opened her mouth and said: "If I didn''t help him, I would die, but I wanted to live, so I helped him." ??If she had been knocked unconscious by Jie Xi in the dungeon, then when Mo Sang came back and found that she had escaped, he would definitely blame her for all the mistakes and seek his methods. Her end would most likely be death. Instead of doing this, it is better to do something for yourself. If Jie Xi escapes, he will have a chance of survival. Li Jiu looked at her eyes and couldn''t help but become interested in her. This person really wanted to live, or in other words, she had an extreme desire to live. ¡°You want to live, for yourself?¡± ?Cui Yinbing shook his head and nodded again. She raised her eyes slightly and said firmly: "I live for my family and myself." Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°You are very interesting.¡± ?Cui Yinbing couldn''t figure out what she meant. Li Jiu did not intend to continue this topic and asked: "Have you felt any difference in yourself recently?" Cui Yinbing was stunned. Suddenly, something about her hearing suddenly becoming very sensitive popped up in her mind. However, in front of Li Jiu, she did not dare to say it. She just pursed her lips and remained silent. Li Jiu could see her concerns at a glance and said, "You don''t have to be afraid of anything. I think you should feel it. If I want to do something to you, you have no chance to resist." ?Cui Yinbing gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. From the moment she entered the door, she felt an invisible oppression hanging over her body, filling her with fear but unable to resist. ¡°So, you¡¯d better tell the truth in front of me.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： Think about the number of people in the team Chapter 301 Consider the number of people in the team Cui Yinbing''s pupils trembled slightly, he lowered his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Me, my hearing is different from others." ¡°How different is it?¡± Cui Yinbing thought for a moment and said after careful consideration: "I can hear footsteps dozens of meters away, and I can even hear the sound of blood flowing in the human body." Li Jiu raised her eyebrows slightly and continued to ask: "When did it start?" ¡°Probably last month.¡± She can¡¯t remember clearly either. From that time on, she discovered that her hearing was different from ordinary people. When she told her friends, no one believed her. Instead, she was laughed at. Over time, she no longer took the initiative to mention her changes and kept the matter in her heart. . ??However, her extraordinary hearing caused trouble. It was like a large loudspeaker was installed in her ears. Even the smallest sound reaching her was enough to make her head dizzy. ?Gradually, she fumbled little by little, and was finally able to control this ability. Originally, she thought that her special ability was higher than others, and she could use it as a life-saving charm if necessary in the future. ?But now, Cui Yinbing realized very clearly that the life-saving means she was so proud of might be vulnerable to Li Jiu. ??Although she didn''t understand Li Jiu''s strength at all, judging from the overwhelming fear she could feel just standing in front of her, Li Jiu might be far more terrifying than she imagined. ¡°Last month? Are you sure?¡± ?Cui Yinbing nodded. Li Jiu leaned back slightly, folded his hands behind his head, his eyes were half-squinted, and his expression was thoughtful. ¡°Do you know how your special ability came about?¡± ?Cui Yinbing shook his head. "have no idea." Li Jiu looked at her quietly and suddenly laughed, "You are really lucky." ?Cui Yinbing was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with confusion, "Huh?" How is her luck? What does ¡°house master¡± mean? Just one sentence left Cui Yinbing confused. ?However, Li Jiu had no intention of giving her an answer, as if it was just an insignificant sigh. The atmosphere returned to silence again. Li Jiu sat there without speaking, just sipping the water in the cup and moistening his slightly dry lips. ?Cui Yinbing now has a lot of questions in her heart, but she hesitates and does not have the courage to ask out loud. ?It wasn''t until Bai Muyou pushed the door open that the silent atmosphere was broken. ?Li Jiu put the cup aside, and the bottom of the cup hit the glass table, making a slight crisp sound. ¡°Master, we have already taken him to Uncle Mo,¡± Bai Muyou said. Li Jiu said "hmm" and said, "Lao Liu, is your bracelet here?" Bai Muyou was stunned when he heard this, and then looked in the direction of Cui Yinbing as if he was aware of it. He looked around her confused face and nodded, "I''m wearing it." Li Jiu raised her chin in the direction of Cui Yinbing and said, "Test her." The corners of Bai Muyou''s mouth raised slightly, and he immediately understood her intention. He raised his arm and rolled up his sleeves, revealing a white wrist with a black bracelet on it, and the same dark inscription as the previous ring was engraved on it. Pattern. She took off her bracelet, walked up to Cui Yinbing and said to her: "Raise your hand." ?Cui Yinbing didn''t understand what she was going to do, but he obeyed her instructions and stretched out his hand. ?? Bai Muyou grabbed her wrist with his left hand, and tapped the bracelet with his right hand. He only heard a very subtle "beep" sound, as if some mechanism was turned on. ?? Bai Muyou placed the bracelet on her wrist and swept it back and forth a few times, then put down her hand and read out the data on it while staring at the bracelet. "The differentiation rate is 86%, the purity is 60%, the power is too low, and the level cannot be measured." After reading, Bai Muyou was silent for a moment, then turned around and asked, "How old are you this year?" ?? Cui Yinbing listened to the bunch of numbers that Bai Muyou read out, and his head became even more confused. Are these things really on that little bracelet? Or is this just something she made up? In addition, what are the differentiation rate, purity, and grade that she has never heard of before? ?At first hearing Bai Muyou''s question, Cui Yinbing''s expression stiffened slightly, and he finally reacted and replied: "Ten, nineteen years old." After hearing this, Bai Muyou pondered for a moment and said, "I''m a bit older, but my qualifications are really good." Li Jiu smiled and said, "Since it''s good, let''s accept it." It just so happens that there hasn¡¯t been a new member in the team for a long time. Hearing her sudden words, Bai Muyou''s eyes twitched and he asked in disbelief: "Are you serious?" "Um." ??Bai Muyou''s expression suddenly seemed a little hard to explain: "..." Li Jiu didn''t see her expression and said directly to Cui Yanbing: "From today on, you will stay with me, are you willing?" Cui Yinbing¡¯s eyes lit up, and his eyes were immediately filled with joy, ¡°Yes!¡± Being with Li Jiu was something she couldn''t even imagine. ?She helped Jie Xi escape. Mo Sang would definitely not let her go when he came back, but now, Li Jiu was actually willing to let her stay with him. ??Although she didn''t understand what was going on, such a good opportunity fell in front of her, and she would be a fool not to seize it! "Then you go and clean up." Li Jiu said. ?Cui Yinbing nodded and went out happily. The door was closed, leaving only Bai Muyou and Li Jiu. Bai Muyou couldn''t help it any longer and asked: "Boss, have you thought about it? Do you really want to recruit her into the team? A superpower with a superpower level approaching zero? And she has just begun to awaken, and she is not fully awakened at all. Differentiation.¡± Li Jiu didn''t care about this. Her strength was never what attracted people. ¡°You also saw the results of the test just now. She meets the team¡¯s standards.¡± ??The corner of Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched. Indeed, the three recruitment rules for their team are that the differentiation rate should not be less than 80%, the purity of mental power should not be less than 60%, and the age should not be more than 20 years old. Even if all the superpowers in the current association and the awakened ones selected every year are added together, there are only twenty who meet these standards. Hence, the number of members of their second team has always been at the bottom among all the supervision teams of the association from the time they were established until now. ?? Bai Muyou was helpless. What did her boss think of this approach of "not wanting anyone selected by the association, but relying on picking up all the new guys in the team"? ¡°Boss, you should seriously consider recruiting new people into the team. For this year¡¯s selection, I heard that one team has recruited dozens of people, which is more than the total number of people we expected.¡± Li Jiu said casually: "It''s just a waste of money." ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Muyou was speechless and raised his forehead, "Boss, they are all the best seedlings carefully selected." How can the members of the first team be selected into the inspection team if they are not stupid but have insufficient qualifications? "The people in the supervision team are not expensive. Our duty is to supervise the association and all superpowers, not to form a team to fight." Li Jiu snorted coldly. ¡°However, the number of people in our team is really pitiful!¡± Bai Muyou was almost on the verge of collapse. ?The first team recruits people at the association selection, but their boss doesn''t even pay attention to them. No one participates in the annual selection and friendly competitions. If this continues, the second team will really wither! (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： underground dueling arena Chapter 302: Underground Dueling Ground Li Jiu, however, remained calm and indifferent. ¡°The team will also recruit new players from time to time, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± It''s okay if she didn''t say anything. When Bai Muyou mentioned this, his expression suddenly became speechless, "Boss, can you not accept everything? We already have enough weirdos in the team." ?Just like that maid just now, a auxiliary superpower with no offensive power, but the differentiation rate is as high as over 80%, which is higher than some superpowers suitable for combat. It is really weird. ¡°What¡¯s more, there is no shortage of auxiliary superpowers in the team,¡± she said. Li Jiu snorted softly and rolled her eyes in disapproval, "How do you know that she must be an auxiliary superpower before she is completely differentiated in the end? Wasn''t the third child the same as her back then? What''s the result?" Haven¡¯t you become an offensive superpower? ??And when He Yao first started to differentiate and awaken, they thought her powers were useless. Who would have thought that her powers would evolve later. ¡°This Cui Yinbing has good talents and qualifications. She is better than most of the people selected this year. As for the level of abilities, I guess she did this without deliberate guidance.¡± Most of the superpowers'' superpowers are inherited from the previous generation. There are very few ordinary people who can awaken superpowers, and even fewer have such high purity of spiritual power after awakening. She has good luck, so naturally she will not let it go. ??Bai Muyou smiled helplessly and suddenly became speechless, "Yeah, I can''t speak to you." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, looked at her and said, "I know what you mean." ?She paused and sighed, "But we don''t need to compare with others." ??Bai Muyou lowered his eyes, "I understand." Since she said so, let it be. ?There should be fewer people if there are fewer people. According to Li Jiu, it is not like the other teams who are just trying to make up for the loss. "You will notify the people at the base later to pick up Cui Yinbing and send him to training." Li Jiu ordered. "good." Li Jiu nodded, suddenly stood up from the sofa, stretched his body, stretched his muscles, and said in a lazy tone: "Okay, I have no desire to take a nap anymore. Let''s go with Jie Xi to see where Mo Sang is. What the hell?" At this time, J organization headquarters. There was silence in the huge conference hall, and you could hear a pin drop all around. ??No one dared to take a deep breath, tremblingly wiping the sweat on their foreheads, and communicating with trembling eyes from time to time. Suddenly, there was a "pop-" sound, and the black square box was thrown heavily to the ground, making a dull sound. Everyone''s hearts trembled in unison. "This is what you brought back to me? Where are the Jiexi people?" Qi Jingci sat there with a sullen face, his eyes turned to ice, shining with a sharp cold light. The aura around him was so overwhelming that it felt like a big net was wrapping around his whole body, making him unable to breathe. ?Seeing the surrounding temperature getting lower and lower, someone timidly said: "Mr. Jiexi...he is missing." "Missing?" Qi Jingci''s tone was as serious as if he wanted to kill someone. His stern eyes swept underneath, and everyone quickly lowered their heads for fear of hitting the muzzle of a gun. "Of course I know he is missing, otherwise why would I come back? Do you have anything to do?" "I''ve been missing for so long and you can''t even find any useful information. What''s the use of you!" Everyone trembled three times. Why do they think the boss is in a bad mood? Even when you first received the news that Jie Xi was missing, you weren''t so angry? ??Everyone was confused and couldn''t help but focus on Bai Yuxiu, who came back with Qi Jingci and stood silently aside. These calls for help were so hot that it was difficult for Bai Yuxiu to ignore them. He put his fist to his lips and coughed lightly, saying: "Third brother, don''t be too angry. Although Jie Xi is usually keen on research, he is not a vegetarian. Yes, everything will be fine." The reason why Qi Jingci was in a bad mood had something to do with Li Jiu. After all, the depression on his face on the plane was not fake. ?And these people who are not doing things well naturally become his punching bag. Qi Jingci sneered, glanced at him, and said solemnly: "If someone else gets the things in Jie Xi''s hands, have you thought about the consequences?" ??Bai Yuxiu choked and said uncertainly: "Third brother, don''t be too worried. Even if others get it, they may not be able to use it, right?" Qi Jingci looked at him with a serious look, and the dry smile on his lips was almost unbearable. ??Bai Yuxiu coughed awkwardly in his silent eyes and said, "I know, I will try my best to find him. I will dig up the ground and turn the whole island upside down to find Jie Xi." ¡°Finding Jie Xi is the second priority. Find me the things first.¡± Qi Jingci said calmly. Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ??Jiexi will probably cry if she finds out about this. ¡°A sneeze!¡± Jiexi sneezed violently in the car. She felt the wind coming in from the window was a bit cold, so she raised the window. "What''s wrong?" Bai Muyou, who was sitting in the back seat with Li Jiu, asked when he saw this. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, maybe someone missed me.¡± Jie Xi touched his nose. ??Bai Muyou chuckled and teased him, "It''s not that little maid, is it? I think she treats you very differently." Jie Xi frowned and did not take Bai Muyou''s words seriously, "Miss Mo was joking. I have nothing to do with her." ?He and she only have a temporary cooperative relationship. After repaying her life-saving grace, there will be no other interactions. Li Jiu looked at the scene flying backwards outside the window, and suddenly asked: "Where is Mo Sang now?" Jie Xi pondered for a moment, "I guess it should be in the underground duel ground in S continent." Li Jiu turned around and narrowed his eyes, "What do you think?" It sounds like he¡¯s not sure what he means? Play with her? She only considered helping him because it involved the association, and now he is telling her that she doesn¡¯t know? ¡°The underground dueling ground is the most likely, because if Mo Sang doesn¡¯t want you to notice it and can still meet other families, that¡¯s the only place that¡¯s most suitable.¡± The underground dueling ground has a very long history in Continent S. It is a mixed bag of good and bad, and contains almost all the forces in Continent S. It is the best place to hide people''s eyes and hide secrets. In recent years, it has become a secret transaction for the major forces in Continent S. place. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mr. Mo been there?¡± Jiexi looked at Li Jiu with an expression that didn''t look like he had been to an underground duel, and there seemed to be disgust in his eyes? "Never been." Li Jiu tilted his head slightly, supporting his chin with his hand and looking at the scenery outside the window. Why would he go to a place with so many people, things, and troubles when he had nothing to do? Are you hungry and looking for something to do? Jiexi was surprised. Almost all people from continent S, as long as they had some ability, had been there once or twice. Even their boss, who was so obscenely mysophobic, had been there once or twice, even though he ended up with a sullen face for two or three days under heavy pressure. ??And as the head of the Mo family, she has never been there even once? (End of this chapter) ~： call in sick Take a sick leave After these few days of trying not to wear long johns, I finally got sick. I asked for sick leave and will make up for it together tomorrow. ps: It¡¯s autumn. Autumn tigers are very powerful. Please keep warm, and don¡¯t follow my example and commit suicide (¨i©n¨i) (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： against the association Chapter 303: Going against the association Li Jiu frowned at his reaction, "Isn''t it strange that I haven''t been to an underground duel?" Jiexi shook his head, "That''s not true, it''s just a bit unexpected." ¡°Speaking of which, Master Mo, is it really okay to bring only these few people?¡± Jie Xi glanced at the car following them in the rear mirror. There were no more than ten people led by Li Jiu. Since Mo Sang and other families met, they must have been extra cautious. There must have been a lot of people deployed overtly and covertly. With just a few people, I''m afraid they were captured before they even saw Mo Sang. Li Jiu didn''t say anything when he heard this, but Bai Muyou laughed half mockingly, his eyes filled with coldness: "Do you think everyone in our Mo family is just a loser?" ??Although there are only a few people, they are all specially trained. They are the only masters in the Mojia Xuanzi team. Let alone arresting Mo Sang, these people will not frown even if they confront their J organization head-on. Jie Xi choked, laughed angrily twice, and said no more. ¡°Several of you, please show your passes.¡± ??The entrance to the underground dueling arena is a lively bar. Through the glass revolving door, you can hear the noisy flow of people and wanton carnival inside. Two uniformed security guards looked at them expressionlessly, their muscles tense, as if they were on high alert at all times. They are naturally not ordinary bar security guards. The underground duel ground is a mixed bag. All the forces in continent S gather here. It is inevitable that there will be friction. There are also people who deliberately stir up trouble. The boss behind the scenes hires them to guard against such people and ensure the duel. order of the field. ?Therefore, anyone entering the duel arena needs to undergo strict identity verification to prevent anyone with malicious intentions from getting in. Since Jie Xi guessed that Mo Sang was very likely to be here, he would not be unprepared. He took out something and handed it to the two of them. After taking a look at it, their expressions changed several times, and they changed from their previous expressionless expressions. , and let them go with a respectful attitude. "Some people please." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, glanced at Jie Xi with interest, and then followed the two people''s gestures and walked into the bar. ¡°Where did you get this pass?¡± ?? Bai Muyou and others followed Li Jiu. Her eyes had never left Jie Xi''s when he took out his pass, her expression full of doubts. ??This man had nothing on him when he was at Mo''s house, so why did he suddenly conjure up several passes? Jiexi smiled and said directly, "I asked someone to send this to her." And by the way, someone sent a message to the organization. I believe that with the master''s speed, he should be there in no time. ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows, "No wonder you were gone for so long just now." After working on it for a long time, I went to get the pass. Wait. Bai Muyou suddenly remembered something, his eyes flashed, and he asked, "Have you contacted Organization J?" Jiexi said: "Yeah." This is of course. The moment he came out of Mo''s house, he had already sent a message to the organization, informing him of his current situation and asking for support. Bai Muyou was silent for a moment after hearing this, then grinned: "...You are really fast." How much distrust does the Mo family have? Li Jiu in front happened to hear Jie Xi''s words. He paused, pursed his lips, and his eyes darkened slightly, but it was only fleeting, and he soon returned to normal. They were looking for someone, and their purpose was obvious. Therefore, they did not stay too long in the noisy and crowded carnival crowd, but went straight to the bar kitchen with a clear goal. When they arrived, they found that someone was already waiting for them. Two bunny girls wearing scantily clad clothes greeted them enthusiastically. They looked at them with charming eyebrows and said, "We have several distinguished guests who have come from afar. What kind of service do you want?" Li Jiu and Bai Muyou''s eyes lit up when they heard this. He was so cold that he stood there without any reaction, and the air around him suddenly sank. The bunny girl''s face froze. Jie Xi said coldly: "We don''t want any service, just let us in." ??He raised his chin towards the closed door behind the bunny girl, and the meaning of the gesture was obvious. The two bunny girls looked at each other, curling their lips imperceptibly, and their eyes seemed a little disappointed. It''s a pity that these people are not ordinary people at first glance. If they can get close to them, they won''t have to come out for a long time. ??However, these people were not interested in them, and they did not dare to approach them directly. If they angered the boss and put their lives at risk, it would be a bit stupid. ??Although they were disappointed, they still followed Jie Xi''s words and opened the door behind them. ?The heavy metal door made a dull sound and slowly opened to Li Jiu and the others. Behind the door, there is a world completely different from the outside. The people here are two completely different faces from the people outside. Madness, sin, fear, and blood are the normal conditions here. It is like a **** on earth, where the most filthy people in the world are imprisoned. The most terrifying evil spirit. ??The endless noise of people surged through the sky, and there were hoarse shouts and cheers everywhere. Everyone in the huge circular auditorium had red faces and excited expressions, as if they were addicted to drugs. Everyone''s eyes were almost crazy, staring at the contestants in the duel arena for a moment without blinking, and constantly uttering obscene curses, as if what they were watching was not a duel, but an animal fighting performance. Li Jiu paused, stopped in his tracks, looked around, narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of irritability and disgust deep in his eyes. She has dirty ears when she comes to a place like this. But we haven¡¯t found Mo Sang yet, so naturally we can¡¯t go back like this. The bunny girl led them straight through the angry auditorium, along the outer passage of the huge amphitheater in the center of the duel, and took them to a box with strong sound insulation and an excellent viewing position. ¡°Dear guests, this is your private room. I wish you all to enjoy tonight¡¯s game.¡± Jiexi waved his hand and asked the bunny girl to go out. Li Jiu found a seat and sat down. He crossed his legs lazily and said softly: "Old Liu, go check where Mo Sang is." ??Bai Muyou nodded, "Yes." As she spoke, she waved to the people behind her and said, "Follow me." Jie Xi saw this and wanted to follow, but was stopped by Li Jiu, "Wait a minute." Jie Xi stopped for a moment, turned around and looked at Li Jiu, his eyes puzzled, "Master Mo, what''s wrong?" A smile appeared on Li Jiu''s lips, and he said unhurriedly: "You don''t have to worry. Lao Liu and the others are looking for Mo Sang. It won''t be of much use if you follow them. Why don''t you stay? I have something to ask you." Jiexi: "What''s the matter?" ¡°You said before that Moissan caught you and took away the things you were researching, which the association tried its best to contain. So why do you have it?¡± Jiexi lowered his eyes, "..." ¡°You work for Organization J, and the things you study are all ordered by Jing Junyue, so what does he have to do with the association?¡± Jie Xi¡¯s face twitched, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let me guess...could it be that Jing Junyue wants to go against the association?¡± Jiexi''s pupils trembled suddenly, and he raised his head in shock. Cold sweat flowed down his forehead. He quickly explained, for fear of being a step too late: "Absolutely not!" How could the master go against the association? ! I have been ill recently and have academic exams this week. I am really busy. Please don¡¯t mind if there are any problems with the update, because I really can¡¯t spare so much energy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： Suddenly Buddhist Chapter 304 Sudden Buddhism Jiexi was shocked by Li Jiu''s imagination. How could the master go against the association! "Then tell me, what''s going on?" Li Jiu said in a gentle tone. "Our organization has dealt with the association and has always cooperated. This time I conducted research according to the order issued by the association. After the successful experiment, the finished product was taken away by Moissan before it was delivered to the association." A glimmer of clarity flashed through Li Jiu''s eyes. The association does sometimes cooperate with some organizations. Although all members of the association are superpowers, they are all humans and not gods. Weapons are necessary, but the association does not develop weapons. Not good at it, so they "outsource" such tasks. ?Those organizations or countries that "outsource" tasks will correspondingly obtain benefits from the association or other things, and their strength and influence will increase rapidly. In short, it is a win-win situation for both parties. ?Of course, the association cannot choose just any organization or country to cooperate with. Before cooperation, it must be strictly selected. ??The corners of Li Jiu''s lips curled up slightly. He didn''t expect Qi Jingci to have such a relationship with the association. I just don¡¯t know whether he is working for the president or the board of directors. After all, in the association, only the president and the board of directors have the right to cooperate with organizations that are not affiliated with the association. If you are working for the Board of Directors¡­ ?Li Jiu squinted her eyes, her eyes gradually becoming dangerous, then she would have to have a good talk with Qi Jingci. ?She tried so hard to kill the council members, but he kept providing them with weapons? Thinking of that scene, Li Jiu had the urge to crush Qi Jingci to death. Jie Xi stood in front of Li Jiu and suddenly shivered. He rubbed his arms and felt a little cold. Is the air conditioner turned on too low? ¡°A sneeze!¡± Qi Jingci sneezed unexpectedly and felt the roots of his ears getting hot. ?He frowned, and a bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart. ??Bai Yu looked over at him carefully, looked at him up and down, and said, "Third brother, do you have a cold?" ??Is it possible that he was so angry at the success of these careless things? No way, how could a person with superpowers catch a cold? ! Just kidding! Qi Jingci''s eyes darkened, and he glanced at him coldly, ignoring what he just said, and asked: "How far is it?" ¡°It¡¯s almost there, there are still a few minutes left.¡± Bai Yuxiu estimated the distance to the underground duel ground and replied. About ten minutes ago, Jie Xi suddenly contacted them, but his tone was very urgent. He hurriedly told them the address of the underground duel ground and hung up the phone without saying anything. ?After locating, it was confirmed that Jie Xi was near the underground duel ground, so Qi Jingci decided to come there in person. "Third brother, actually you don''t have to come in person, I can do it alone." Bai Yu said. Qi Jingci had cold eyebrows and lowered his eyes. He rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and crossed his hands on his legs, sitting in a dignified posture. "This time things are different from the past, so we must not be careless." He said in a deep voice. ¡°I know, but third brother, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Since the beginning of the research, they have not released any news about this thing. Even within the organization, except for the head of R&D Jie Xi and him, Lu Qingran and Qi Jingci, no one knows what this thing is. Even if Mo Sang and others get it, they may not be able to understand its true function. Qi Jingci twitched the corners of his lips, with a cold look in his eyes, and asked, "Do you think they would rashly **** it away without knowing its use?" ?At the risk of offending the J organization or even the association to buy something that has no use, no matter how stupid they are, their brains will not be like this, right? ?Bai Yuxiu choked and suddenly froze. ¡°So you mean...they know about that thing?!¡± At the last sentence, Bai Yuxiu''s voice suddenly rose, his eyes widened, and his face was filled with surprise. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s really bad, bad, bad! ?That thing has more than one effect! Bai Yuxiu gritted his teeth and immediately asked the driver to speed up. He kicked the back of the seat in front of him and cursed: "Damn it! Those bastards, don''t fall into my hands!" "The most urgent thing is to get that thing back, don''t be impatient for a while." Qi Jing said. "Why don''t you be impatient? If those **** really knew how to use that thing, things would be very serious. The council would definitely sue you in front of the president." Bai Yuxiu''s eyes were full of irritability. The Council has always liked to catch the supervision team, especially their team. If they know that the thing has fallen into the hands of ordinary people and been exploited, what''s the point? ¡°And not only the council, but those idiots from the second team will add insult to injury and will definitely help the council deal with us. By then we will really be under attack from both sides.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu looked sad, and he could almost foresee the humiliating scene of being critically attacked by both the second team and the council in the future. Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°No way.¡± "Why not?" Bai Yuxiu almost wanted to die. ??Their team''s reputation has been completely ruined, and they will definitely not be able to hold their head high in the association. Qi Jingci sighed, worried about his IQ, "The one who lost the thing was Organization J. What does it have to do with Team One?" ??Bai Yuxiu glared: "..." It seems so? From the beginning to the end, Organization J has nothing to do with Team 1. This time, at best, they did things poorly and failed to see good things. How can the Board of Directors sue them? ??Bai Yuxiu coughed lightly: "...Well, I''m sorry, my brain suddenly went crazy." ¡°If it¡¯s broken, fix it. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡± Qi Jingci gave him a cold look. ?Bai Yuxiu pursed his lips and shrank to the side to think about his mistakes. Qi Jingci stopped paying attention to him and turned his head towards the window, thinking of Li Jiu involuntarily. What is she doing now? Did you miss him? She is currently drinking wine and eating snacks, sitting in a luxurious box in the underground duel venue and watching the game, with a very leisurely attitude. Don''t think about Qi Jingci, I am happy and don''t miss Shu at all. Jie Xi looked on from the side and twitched the corner of his mouth fiercely. He couldn''t help but ask: "Master Mo, are you not worried at all?" Li Jiu stared at the two people fighting in the arena with interest. After hearing his words, he didn''t react for a while. ¡°What if I can¡¯t find Moissan?¡± "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Szhou is so big, I don''t believe it can fly." Li Jiu reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds and said while eating them. Even if you can¡¯t find it here, then expand the search scope to the entire continent. Jie Xi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But what if their plan succeeds?¡± While they were looking for someone, Mo Sang had probably completed his plan. ?Li Jiu waved his hand, not worried, "The association will not let it go." After learning about what Mo Sang had taken, she felt relieved. She thought it was just a newly developed thing. No matter how powerful it was, she could dismantle it with her bare hands. Besides, that thing has not even been put into practice. In her eyes, it is basically equal to scrap metal. Jie Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Why does he think that Patriarch Mo suddenly became a Buddhist? (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： Sister-in-law? ! Why are you here? Chapter 305 Sister-in-law? ! Why are you here? ??You were obviously very concerned about it before you came here, so why are you not in a hurry now? Jie Xi had countless doubts in his heart, but Li Jiu had no intention of giving him answers and continued to eat the snacks at hand with relish and watch the game. ¡°Master Mo, I¡¯d better go and look for them together.¡± Jie Xi pursed her lips and finally decided. Hearing this, Li Jiu said: "Don''t be in a hurry, just wait here." Jiexi was puzzled. Li Jiu suddenly curled up his lips and smiled with unknown meaning: "Otherwise, who will explain to him when Jing Junyue comes?" In the final analysis, this matter is a grudge between Organization J and Mo Sang. She intervened purely because she did not want to be implicated, and there were also association factors involved. ??But this does not mean that she will get involved to the end. She is only responsible for bringing Mo Sang back, and Qi Jingci will have to worry about the rest. Jie Xi¡¯s mouth froze and her eyes flickered a few times. How did she know that her master would come? Could it be that she heard her report to the organization? ¡°Since you told Jing Junyue about this place, he should be arriving soon, right?¡± Li Jiu glanced at Jie Xi. The latter''s eyes were evasive and he said uncertainly: "Yes, probably." Hmm, although it is natural to inform the people in the organization, to just ask the Mo family for help and then go back to the organization to recruit reinforcements in the blink of an eye, it seems to be looking down on the Mo family. ??However, Li Jiu had no intention of arguing with him. She put down the sweet cake that she had bitten into half, pulled a tissue to wipe her hands, and said in an unclear tone: "Well, just wait here." Jie Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Why does he always feel that when the head of the Mo family mentions their master, he seems to grit his teeth for a moment? At this time, everyone in the J organization had arrived outside the underground duel ground. ??Different from Li Jiu and the others just now, the boss behind the scenes was startled when he heard that Qi Jingci had arrived. He immediately came out to greet him personally and said flatteringly: "Why is Mr. Jing free to come to my place today?" Qi Jingci glanced at him lightly and slowly said two words: "Looking for someone." ?Just two words, but the tone was extremely cold, as if someone was about to freeze to death. The smile on the boss''s face froze. Looking at the situation, the person he was looking for was probably an enemy. Who the **** could provoke Jing Junyue and hide in their underground duel? Is it easy for him to start a small business? How could he bear Jing Junyue''s anger! Thinking of this, the boss scolded the person Jing Junyue was looking for in his heart, with a smile on his face: "Who is Mr. Jing looking for?" Qi Jingci glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "Don''t mind your business." ?The boss¡¯s smile paused, and then he said yes several times. Bai Yuxiu, who was on the side, took a step forward and said to the boss, "Boss, please help me check which of the boxes under my third brother''s name is in use." Qi Jingci had some friendship with the boss of the underground dueling venue and had helped him a lot, so the boss gave him many privileges. The box under Qi Jingci''s name was not usually open to the public at all. ?And the passes that Jie Xi held were naturally given to him by Qi Jingci. ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± The boss nodded and asked the people behind him to check quickly. After finding out, the boss personally led Qi Jingci and others to Li Jiu''s box. Since it was inconvenient for other people to be present for the next thing, Bai Yuxiu understood Qi Jingci''s meaning and asked his boss to leave, and ordered that no one should disturb them. The boss naturally said yes. ?The door of the box was suddenly pushed open. Jie Xi was startled and turned around subconsciously. His eyes suddenly lit up after seeing Qi Jingci and others, and he said in surprise: "Master, you are here!" Qi Jingci stepped into the box with long legs, and the next moment he quickly noticed the presence of the third person in the box. ?He frowned, the breath around him darkened, and his eyes looked coldly towards a certain place. There was a person sitting on the soft European-style single sofa with his back to them. There were several plates of snacks and fruits on the side of the person. Most of them had already been eaten. He noticed someone coming in, but did not react at all, as if he had expected it. The feeling this person gave him was so familiar. The second his eyes fell on her, Qi Jingci''s eyes flashed, unknown emotions flashed across his eyes, and there was a vague guess in his heart. ??Bai Yuxiu followed Qi Jingci in. After seeing the scene in the box, the corners of his mouth twitched sharply. Who is this person? You can eat, drink, and watch with gusto here. Do you think this is an auction or a movie theater? Jie Xi saw Qi Jingci looking at Li Jiu, and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t introduced him yet, so he quickly said: "Master, let me introduce it to you. This is..." Before he finished the introduction, Bai Yuxiu and others saw Li Jiu, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly stand up, slowly turned around, and smiled slightly in front of everyone''s suddenly shrinking and trembling pupils. His eyes were light, and then Jie Xi He said: "I am the head of the Mo family, Mo Jiu. Nice to meet you, Mr. Jing." When Li Jiu said the last six words, he moved his eyes to Qi Jingci, with a hint of deep meaning in his tone. Qi Jingci''s eyes trembled suddenly when she turned around, and he paused. After being stunned for a moment, a deep smile flashed across his eyes. At this time, Bai Yuxiu was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He blinked, not believing what he saw. After a few seconds, he exclaimed: "Sister-in-law?! Why are you here?" ?The air suddenly fell into a brief dead silence. Jiexi was startled by Bai Yuxiu''s sudden scream. His eyes turned back and forth between Li Jiu and them several times. His mind was confused and he couldn''t react for a moment. After a long while, he finally came back to his senses and asked blankly: "Boss Bai, do you know the head of the Mo family?" ?After asking this question, he wanted to give himself a slap in the face. What the **** is the question! If you don''t know me, can you blurt out the words "sister-in-law"? Can this be called casually? etc! Sister-in-law? ! Jiexi''s pupils were trembling, and he almost couldn''t catch his breath, suffocating himself to death. No way? ! No way, no way! Is that what he thinks? Jie Xi swallowed, looked at Li Jiu carefully, and then at Qi Jingci. ??If you put it this way, could it be that the head of the Mo family and his master are...? ?The atmosphere was silent again, no one made a sound. After a long time, Qi Jingci spoke first, breaking the silence: "Why are you here?" ??He looked at Li Jiu, his eyes no longer as cold as before, with an imperceptible smile. He was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe, and his momentum disappeared in an instant. Li Jiu snorted twice and said, "I''m here on a business trip too." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ?Well, judging from the tone of these words, you can tell that you must be angry with what he said before. The key to making someone angry is that you still don¡¯t know how to coax them. A hint of helplessness flashed deep in Qi Jingci''s eyes, and the slight desire for survival in his heart told him that it was best not to confront her next. So, he could only follow her and said: "I am also here on a business trip, otherwise, how about we go together?" As soon as these words came out, the already silent atmosphere became even more stagnant. Master (Third Brother), are you dressed? ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： Mr. Qi, your face has left home Chapter 306 Mr. Qi, your face has left home Li Jiu looked at him and sneered, "I don''t dare, I''m afraid I''ll be betrayed by someone if I don''t pay attention." Qi Jingci twitched the corner of his mouth, his expression stiffened, and retorted: "How could I sell you?" How could he be willing to give up? Li Jiu rolled his eyes, "That''s not certain." ?With his small eyesight, I''m afraid he can really sell her with him. Hearing this unreasonable tone, Qi Jingci gave a sigh of relief, walked up to her, gently put his long arm around her shoulders, and pulled her closer. Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and her body paused subconsciously, but she did not resist. Jiexi next to him almost had his eyes popping out of his head, with three words clearly written on his face: I''m in a dream! Otherwise, how could the master smile so happily at the woman? And take the initiative to touch women? ! This is very pseudo-scientific! Bai Yuxiu couldn''t bear to see Qi Jingci who met Li Jiu. He couldn''t bear to close his eyes. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Jie Xi, whose expression was petrified and stunned. He sighed and walked towards him out of compassion for the same person. The person beside him said in a tone of someone who had been there before: "Let''s go out first, they should have something to say." And should be able to speak for a long time. ??If you stay here all the time, you can only survive on dog food. You should be more sensible and go out honestly. Jie Xi was so shocked that he lost his hearing. He just nodded dumbly, not knowing how he followed Bai Yuxiu out. When the door of the box was closed, the expression on his face suddenly collapsed. He pointed at the box with his fingers excitedly and tremblingly, and stammered: "He, he, the two of them, this..." ??Bai Yuxiu smiled gently at him and gave him the final blow in a slow tone: "Yes, it''s what you thought." Jie Xi¡¯s blood tank was instantly cleared: ¡°¡­¡± He no longer knew how to react. Master him! I really had an affair with Patriarch Mo! Moreover, this was when he didn¡¯t know anything about it. Thinking about this, Jie Xi felt confused and couldn''t help but have a question: When did the two of them get together? I have never heard of any contact between the master and the Mo family before. He is just like a stranger to Mo Jiu. Why did she suddenly change from the head of the Mo family to the matron of Organization J? Jie Xi, who struggled for a while but still couldn''t figure out the matter, asked Bai Yuxiu: "Boss Bai, how did Master and Patriarch Mo know each other?" ??Bai Yuxiu was silent for a moment, glanced in the direction of the box, touched his chin and said solemnly: "Maybe I met my sister-in-law after she robbed the third brother of his wealth and sex, right?" ??He is not very clear about the specific events at that time, but this is probably what he can reconstruct. ?Jie Xi: ¡°!!¡± Inside the door, Qi Jingci still held Li Jiu in his arms without letting go. After the people in the box realized what was going on and left, he became even more unscrupulous and hugged Li Jiu directly, holding her in his arms. With her long arms tightly wrapped around her waist, Li Jiu tried to break free, but failed. ?Li Jiu rolled her eyes and said, "Let go." Qi Jingci¡¯s hand tightened again, ¡°Don¡¯t let go.¡± ¡­¡± Li Jiu laughed angrily, turned her head and said to him: "Why do I feel that you have become much thicker-skinned after I haven''t seen you for a while." Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and asked, "How can you pursue your wife if you are not thick-skinned?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words: "Who is your wife?" ¡°You.¡± Li Jiu''s face suddenly turned so dark that ink dripped from his face, and he held back a sentence for a long time: "Shameless." Then he quickly broke away from his arms. As soon as he broke away, he immediately caught him back with quick hands and eyes. Li Jiu stumbled and fell directly onto his lap. Li Jiu''s body froze immediately. After reacting, his face became even more gloomy. He clenched his hands tightly and made a cracking sound with his knuckles. "Qi, Jing, Ci! Do you think I don''t dare to beat you?" Hearing this, Qi Jingci raised the corners of his lips, with a smile on his handsome face. He slowly lowered his head and leaned close to her ear. Qingqi: "If it''s broken, you have to take responsibility." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Is this really Qi Jingci? ! Or was he possessed by some demon during the time they were separated? Are you still responsible for breaking your leg? Li Jiu said expressionlessly: "Master Qi, look down and see, is that your Lijia face on the ground?" A smile flashed across Qi Jingci''s eyes. He deliberately leaned over and blew hot air into her ear, watching as her earlobes turned slightly red. "Leave home when you leave home. After all, after raising it for twenty-six years, it should learn to be independent." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Which Taoist priest in the world who knows how to catch monsters should come and collect this monster! Seeing Li Jiu becoming more and more expressionless, and the breath all over his body getting colder little by little, Qi Jingci lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes covering the expression under his eyes, and unconsciously closed his hands around Li Jiu''s waist. tight. Noticing that his strength was gradually increasing, Li Jiu frowned slightly. Just as he was about to make a move, he was forcefully pulled into his arms by this man and hugged tightly from behind. In an instant, everything around her was filled with his aura, wrapping her up and making her unable to escape. Qi Jingci gently rested his chin on her shoulder, closed his eyes lightly, breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "I miss you so much." Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days.¡± When did this person become so slimy? Qi Jingci pursed his lips, his tone inexplicably aggrieved, "Don''t you know that every day is like a year?" Just after I expressed my feelings to her, they ended up breaking up. No one would be happy if this happened, right? Li Jiu was silent. After pondering for a moment, he turned his head seriously and said solemnly: "Qi Jingci." "Um?" Qi Jingci didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly looked so solemn. ¡°Are you suffering from some terminal illness?¡± Qi Jingci''s face darkened for a moment, and he squeezed out two words through his teeth: "No!" ¡°Then why are you being dishonest when you see me, as if you have a restless disorder?¡± ??More than being dishonest, she always felt that since he confessed to her, it was like he had unlocked the seal of the past twenty-six years, and he was a completely different person! Qi Jingci chuckled twice and said, "That''s not restlessness, it''s lovesickness." If I don¡¯t see her for a day, I will miss her like crazy. ?Li Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him calmly, oh, flirting with her? OK, let¡¯s see who can tease whom. Li Jiu turned his head slightly, and his soft lips were only a few millimeters away from the side of his face, almost touching him. Qi Jingci''s breath was suffocated. ?She raised her head vigorously, put her lips against his ear and said teasingly: "Then you dare to ask Third Brother, am I your medicine?" Just now he was talking about Qi Jingci, but suddenly the words "third brother" came out of the blue, making him stunned for a while and unable to react. Li Jiu looked at his reaction, chuckled a few times, and continued: "Say, you are lovesick, then am I your medicine?" Qi Jingci''s mouth trembled, his eyes lowered, and finally said: "...Yes." She is his medicine, the only one in this life, unique. I have an academic exam tomorrow, everyone wishes me good luck (¨R¨Œ¨Q) (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： Ive flirted with more little brothers than youve ever seen. Chapter 307 I flirt with more little brothers than you have ever seen Qi Jingci''s light gray eyes stared at her steadily, as quiet as an abyss, as if he wanted to **** her soul away. Li Jiu opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t bear it any longer, and goosebumps fell all over the floor. When Qi Jingci wasn''t paying attention, she used her strength to break away from his arms, jumped far away, rolled her eyes at him, and said: "Where did you learn these earthy love words? It''s disgusting. died." You are my medicine, I am your life. It sounds very sour. ?Li Jiu''s expression suddenly turned disgusting. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci frowned, looked at her doubtfully, and asked, "You don''t like it?" ??He specifically searched these words on the Internet to please her, is it possible that they don''t work? Li Jiu chuckled, "I like it, but only if I say this to others." Earthless love words, saying to others, feel good, others say to themselves, then they are uncomfortable. Qi Jingci keenly caught a key word in her words, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and his tone was low: "To others? Who else have you said such things to?" Li Jiu thought for a while and said, "I can''t remember clearly. There seem to be quite a few." ¡°¡­ quite a lot?¡± Qi Jingci''s face darkened, his thin lips pursed tightly, the word "displeasure" was written all over his face, and his whole body exuded an aura of danger that was about to come. ??However, Li Jiu didn''t realize this, "Hmm, I''ve flirted with more little brothers than you have ever seen. It''s normal to say one or two earthy love words." Qi Jingci grinded his molar teeth loudly, and a storm was brewing in his eyes. ??But Li Jiu didn''t notice the danger at all, and kept talking to himself: "Sometimes they are so stupid! Where did I get stupid? I beat them to the point of eating dirt - Hey! What are you doing!" Before Li Jiu finished speaking, Qi Jingci sneered, suddenly stood up and approached her, his tall body suddenly cast a shadow, forcing her to the corner step by step, and finally there was no way out. With the cold wall behind her and Qi Jingci¡¯s warm chest in front of her, Li Jiu could even clearly hear his strong heartbeat in her ears. Qi Jingci forced her into a corner, supported her on the wall with one hand, and clamped her chin with the other hand, forcing her to raise her head so that she had to look at him. The red lips were slightly open, the long black eyelashes were trembling slightly, and he could even clearly see the fine hairs on her delicate side face. The breaths intertwined, and the atmosphere suddenly felt particularly ambiguous. Li Jiu was caught off guard by his unexpected move. She was stunned for a moment. After she realized it, she was already suppressed to death. She glanced at their current posture with her peripheral vision and said in an instant: "..." This Bidong posture is really standard. ??If someone suddenly opens the door and comes in at this time and sees them like this, then¡ª ¡°Third brother, I just received news¡ª¡± !!¡± ?The door was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Yuxiu swallowed back his hasty words in the middle of his words. After seeing everything in front of him clearly, he fell silent and said, "Sorry for disturbing you." Then he turned around and closed the door at such a fast speed that Li Jiu had no time to explain. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Well, now the misunderstanding has occurred. Qi Jingci did not have these random thoughts of hers, and only asked wholeheartedly: "How many people have you said these things to?" The color of his eyes was like ink, thick and deep, and his eyes were even more stormy. Looking at it no matter how you look at it, you are angry. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Although Mr. Jiu is said to be a sea king, don¡¯t think about it, she is lying. She claims to be the best in seducing people all over the world. In fact, she thinks that seducing people and beating them are the same concept. (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Why is her brother here? Chapter 308 Why is her brother here? Li Jiu was silent for a moment, and suddenly felt like he had shot someone in the face. Qi Jingci was trapped in a corner, and his strong and oppressive aura penetrated every inch of her skin. ??The distance between them was almost zero, and the man''s hot breath sprayed on his neck, making Li Jiu straighten his back very uncomfortably. ¡°Huh? Let¡¯s talk.¡± Qi Jingci hummed a few words in a breathy voice, which meant he was gritting his teeth. Li Jiu turned his head away unnaturally and said in a vague tone, "Just... so few." ¡°Which ones?¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his cold eyes dangerously and continued to inquire deeply. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± If you ask me again, do you think she will beat him? Qi Jingci''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he had no intention of letting her go. The hand that was originally supported on the wall fell on her waist at some point, and gradually moved up her thin and thin back. ¡°Is enough enough?¡± ?His last note is raised, with an indescribable alluring meaning, and his voice is deep and magnetic. Compared with the usual coldness, it is particularly **** and alluring. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to stop, why don¡¯t you teach me?¡± He is going crazy now! ??When he thought that Li Jiu had flirted with other men, the jealousy in his heart overflowed uncontrollably. Li Jiu''s body reaction was more sensitive than others. The unscrupulous movement of the big hand on her waist made her tense up instantly, and she became alert involuntarily, and then gradually relaxed. There is no way. Over the years, her body has naturally formed an early warning mechanism. Whenever she senses a strange threat, she will subconsciously enter a tense state. ?This state of tension all over her body made her very unhappy, especially when facing Qi Jingci. The strange feeling in her heart became more and more turbulent. For a moment, she almost couldn''t control it and burst out of the ground. ?Li Jiu gritted his teeth, his eyes were half-squinted, his wrists couldn''t help itching, and the idea of ????preparing to hit someone became more and more intense. Just when she couldn''t help but want to punch Qi Jingci''s handsome face, the door of the box was pushed open again. It¡¯s still Bai Yuxiu. "Ahem... Third brother, although I don''t want to disturb you, there is really an emergency this time." ??Bai Yuxiu was so embarrassed that he could dig out the three bedrooms and one living room with his toes. Even if he pushed the door open and came in, he would keep his nose and nose in mind and would not dare to look where he shouldn''t. Li Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand to push Qi Jingci''s body, and motioned him to go away with his eyes. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and glanced at Bai Yuxiu with an unclear expression, then stood up straight and distanced himself from her. ??Bai Yuxiu''s eyebrows jumped at that glance: "..." ?Why did he think that the third brother''s look meant that if there was no real emergency, he would be dead? Qi Jingci raised his hand to straighten his sleeves, narrowed his eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?" ??Bai Yuxiu swallowed his saliva and said thoughtfully: "I just received the news that Mo Sang is very likely to have a relationship with people from the Cha League." After saying these words, Qi Jingci''s movements suddenly stopped. Li Jiu, who had just sat down on the sofa after breaking away from Qi Jingci''s restraints, also frowned fiercely. Cha League, so far the only force that dares to openly oppose the association. Like the association, most of the members of the Cha League are people with superpowers. However, in comparison, the superpowers of the Cha League are more cruel, vicious and inhumane. If the purpose of the association is to maintain the relationship between superpowers and ordinary people, If they want to maintain peace and order, then they are doing the opposite, pursuing extreme hegemonism, relying on their superpowers to be unscrupulous, and causing a lot of troubles around the world. After the suppression, they disappeared and many people thought they had disbanded. ?However today, I heard this name again. Qi Jingci frowned, "Is the news accurate?" ??Bai Yuxiu nodded, "It came from the association." No matter how much the association falls apart internally, it still unanimously agrees with the outside world on the issue of the Cha League, so it must be 100% accurate. ??Li Jiu lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. Things were getting more and more complicated. Originally he just wanted to come to S Continent to clean up the Mo family, but he didn''t expect that just one Mo Sang would be involved in so many things. Even the Chameng came out. ??Li Jiu''s eyes flashed with sarcasm. I have to say that this Mo Sang is really a talent. Chameng is not something that ordinary people can hook up with, let alone that he is just an ordinary person. It seems that she underestimates him. ¡°Third brother, if someone from the Shameng appears here, could it be...¡± Before Bai Yuxiu finished asking, he was stopped by Qi Jingci¡¯s look. He subconsciously looked at Li Jiu next to him, and he immediately understood. My sister-in-law is just an ordinary person. Although she is the head of the Mo family, she may have heard about the association and the Shameng, but she definitely doesn¡¯t know much about it. You must not let it slip in front of her. If you know more about this kind of thing, you will be fine. More danger. ?Hence, what he said naturally became, "Is there some conspiracy? Let''s quickly tell the association everything." Qi Jingci nodded, "I will definitely say it, but the most urgent task now is to determine where Mo Sang is." The size of the underground duel field is definitely not small, and it is a mixed bag of good and bad people. It is undoubtedly difficult to find someone here. Bai Yuxiu naturally knew this. He said, "How about I go to the boss and ask him for help?" "No." Li Jiu suddenly spoke, and Qi Jingci and Bai Yuxiu immediately looked at her in unison. She cleared her throat, and under the gaze of the two of them, she said slowly: "I had already sent someone to look for her before you came." Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and smiled, and praised without hesitation: "You are really prescient." Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Is this considered a boast? Li Jiu: "...Your subordinates asked me to help find him." ?So it¡¯s not that she has any foresight. Could you please please Mr. Qi not to be blind? Li Jiu sighed deeply, feeling helpless. She picked up the snack on the plate, took a bite, and said, "Now just wait patiently, there will be news soon." Qi Jingci''s eyebrows moved. When he saw her action, he sat next to her. He also picked up a snack that was exactly the same as the one in her hand and took a bite. He said, "Well, it''s up to you." ?Li Jiu: "..." You''d better get out. Even so, Bai Yuxiu''s expression was still very worried. This place is so big, can he really find it? ?Even if they were found, their plan might have succeeded. ?Perhaps it was the worry in his heart that caused the problem. After a while, the door of the box was pushed open violently. ¡°I found Mo¡ª¡± ??Bai Muyou''s excited voice stopped suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face under the mask was full of shock. ?The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds. Li Jiu felt a thump in her heart. No, Bai Muyou still doesn¡¯t know the identities of Qi Jingci and Bai Yuxiu. ??Bai Yuxiu looked at the woman in black who suddenly broke in, his face suddenly full of doubts, who is this? ??Bai Muyou''s body was frozen on the spot, not knowing how to react. His eyes were dull and he didn''t believe what he saw in front of him at all. Who will tell her! Why are her brother and third brother here? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： You should not have been adopted by the Bai couple Chapter 309 You should not have been adopted by the Bai couple The box fell into a dead silence. ?? Bai Muyou''s hand was still on the doorknob, and he tightened it unconsciously. His eyes were fixed on Bai Yuxiu, who was not supposed to be here in the first place, and the expressions on his face behind the mask were changing. At that moment, many thoughts flashed through her mind rapidly, complicated and confusing, and finally merged into one thought, why is he here? Didn¡¯t you say you were going on a business trip? Li Jiu raised his eyes and glanced at Bai Muyou, who was stunned at the door. He coughed lightly, broke the silence, and asked, "Have you found Mo Sang?" ??Bai Muyou nodded stiffly, still not recovered. When they heard that Mo Sang was found, the eyes of everyone present flashed. Although Bai Yuxiu didn''t know who the woman who suddenly appeared was, from the conversation between her and Li Jiu, it seemed that she was from the Mo family, that is, one of his own. Therefore, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Is there anyone else around him?" ??Bai Muyou was stunned for a moment, pursed his lips, looked at him with complicated eyes, and then said: "Yes, in addition to people from other families, there is a mysterious person with him." Mystery man. ?The eyes of everyone present flashed, and this mysterious man was probably a member of the Shameng. "Where?" ¡°Third floor, box 02.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu said to Qi Jing in a deep voice: "Third brother." Qi Jingci understood, nodded, stood up, his eyes were cold, and said calmly: "Let''s go and have a look." "yes." Qi Jingci glanced at Li Jiu and turned to leave. Bai Yuxiu followed closely behind him. When he passed by Bai Muyou, he looked at her seriously, which made her tense up immediately, fearing that any flaws would be discovered. Suddenly only Li Jiu and Bai Muyou were left in the box. Bai Muyou was full of questions at the moment. Seeing that there was no one else around, he couldn''t help but ask: "Boss, what''s going on?!" Li Jiu stood up, walked to her and patted her shoulder, sighing, "It''s a long story, but your brother...may not be as simple as you think." ?After learning that Qi Jingci was the leader of Organization J, she made a special investigation and found out that he had always had two right-hand men around him, who were equivalent to the second-in-command of Organization J. Now it seemed that Bai Yuxiu was likely to be one of them. ?So, being able to sit in the second-in-command position of Organization J shows that his abilities are definitely more than just a president. ??Bai Muyou feels very complicated now. He doesn''t know how to react to Bai Yuxiu''s identity. She complained that he lied to her, but she also hid many things from him, so she had no right to blame him. But when he thought that Bai Yuxiu might be in danger while working in Organization J, he still felt a little uncomfortable. Seeing her bowing her head in silence, Li Jiu knew that she must be struggling, and said comfortingly: "Okay, don''t worry about this for now, hurry up and take a look." ?Bai Muyou pursed her lips and nodded. ?Having walked halfway, she suddenly remembered something, turned around and asked: "Boss, is the third brother the leader of Organization J?" Li Jiu was amused by her reflex arc and asked, "You just reacted?" ??Bai Muyou: "...I didn''t pay attention just now." ?Just now she was completely stunned by Bai Yuxiu''s sudden appearance here, and she didn''t notice Qi Jingci at all. Bai Muyou was silent for a moment and asked numbly: "So, when did you know that the third brother was the leader of Organization J?" ¡°Four years ago.¡± Li Jiu replied. ??Bai Muyou opened his eyes wide, "What did you say?" Li Jiu curled his lips helplessly, "Do you still remember the potions I gave you four years ago?" When she mentioned this, the memory that had been forgotten in the corner suddenly came back to life. Bai Muyou thought about it carefully and twitched the corner of his mouth, "Don''t tell me that the unlucky guy is the third brother." Li Jiu nodded innocently. Bai Muyou''s expression suddenly became very subtle: "..." Thinking of the unlucky guy who was robbed, knocked unconscious and almost killed by her unscrupulous boss, she was still full of sympathy. The result told her that the person was Qi Jingci. ¡°¡­Boss, if you don¡¯t want to talk about anything else, how did you do it to the third brother¡¯s face?¡± Bai Muyou asked a question deep in his soul. ?Given Li Jiu''s ability to control her appearance, even if Qi Jingci did something extreme, for the sake of that handsome face, she would not be ruthless. ??Li Jiu coughed slightly, his expression was a little embarrassed, and he hesitated: "He...he was wearing a human skin mask at the time." ?Bai Muyou: "..." Got it. Wearing a human skin mask, how can you tell what he looks like? Of course the attack should be ruthless. Bai Muyou was really convinced at this moment. "Really boss, you tricked Third Brother into doing that and he still likes you. This is definitely true love. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and accept him." ?A man like Qi Jingci is really rare in the world, and it would be unreasonable for Li Jiu not to accept him. Hearing this, Li Jiu looked slightly embarrassed and annoyed: "...you have to talk too much!" ??Bai Muyou curled his lips and said nothing if he didn''t want to. ¡°However, Organization J belongs to the third brother. If the Mo family cooperates with Organization J, wouldn¡¯t we be able to move sideways in Continent S in the future?¡± With the addition of the Mo family and the J organization, which other force in continent S can evenly compete with these two giants? "What the hell." Li Jiu snorted, "Did I say I wanted to cooperate with Organization J?" Bai Muyou clicked his tongue twice, "Boss, it''s okay if you don''t cooperate. You married the third brother, and Organization J will be used as a dowry. In this way, Organization J will be directly under our command. How cool is it?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu narrowed his eyes dangerously and said to her in a warm tone: "Tell me, if I sell you to Bai Yuxiu, how much can I sell you for?" ??Bai Muyou''s eyes twitched and he immediately gave up, "Boss, I was wrong. You don''t care about the faults of others." ??If Bai Yuxiu knew what she was hiding from him, she would definitely not be able to take advantage of him based on his level of control over his sister. ?Especially now, in his eyes, she should be recuperating at home. If he knew that she came to S Continent to follow Li Jiu to fight and kill, he might go crazy by then. So, let¡¯s keep it a secret for now. Li Jiu knew what she was thinking by looking at her expression, and suddenly asked: "When are you going to confess everything to your brother?" ??Bai Muyou was silent for a moment and said, "Wait a little longer." Li Jiu sneered, "That''s what you said four years ago." As a result, it has been delayed until now and there is no intention to confess. ??Bai Muyou pursed his lips and remained silent. "The longer this kind of thing goes on, the worse it gets. In the end, your brother will definitely think that you are deliberately lying to him." ??Bai Muyou''s eyes flickered, bit her lip, and said tangledly: "I haven''t decided what to say yet." After all, in Bai Yuxiu''s eyes, he is just a weak little girl who needs to be protected. Now he suddenly told him, brother, I am a person with powers who can hit dozens of people. It would be strange if Bai Yuxiu didn¡¯t go crazy! So she always wanted to find a suitable time to confess to him, but she never figured out how to say it. ¡°If I had known this, when the president was looking for adoptive parents for you, he shouldn¡¯t have looked for ordinary people like your parents.¡± When they were first rescued by the president, they were very young and could not stay in the association. The president found a place for each of them. Those with family members were sent home, while those without family members were adopted by others. Most of the others are looking for someone to adopt from the association nearby. Only Bai Muyou wants to be raised by an ordinary couple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： Mr. Chang Chapter 310 Mr. Chang ??Bai Muyou smiled and said, "Boss, don''t say that. If it weren''t for them, I might have died long ago." She will never forget the life-saving grace of the Bai family and his wife. Li Jiu glanced at Bai Muyou and sighed softly, "Forget it, it''s up to you." ?Let the brothers and sisters handle this matter by themselves. At the same time, in another box in the duel arena, the atmosphere was particularly solemn. ? Mo Sang sat with several other family members. Everyone had varying degrees of anxiety on their faces, but no one said a word first. They just kept glancing back and forth. Opposite them, sat a young man with a handsome face and a clean temperament. His eyes were so pure that there was no trace of impurities. There was a slight smile on his face. However, the aura that permeated his body carried the oppression and coldness of a superior. ?Two completely different auras appear on one person at the same time, which gives people a very strange feeling. ??The young man''s narrow eyes glanced at Mo Sang and the others, taking in their expressions. He narrowed his eyes and an intriguing smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ??Hold the goblet with your slender fingers, the red wine in the glass continues to exude a mellow and charming aroma as the body of the glass shakes. ??He had his legs crossed, his posture was wanton, and his expression was leisurely and lazy. He and Mo Sang and the others were like completely different worlds, completely unaffected. ??After taking a sip of wine, the young man looked at everyone leisurely and asked with a smile: "Everyone, have you thought about it?" ?Everyone was quiet for a moment, looking at each other, and no one spoke. When the young man saw this, he couldn''t help but snorted, his tone was cold and mocking, "After all, he is also the leader of a major family in S continent, and he doesn''t even have the courage to do so?" ?These words were said with quite a bit of excitement. Everyone was not a fool, so of course they could hear it, but even so, they did not dare to be careless at all. After all, every decision they make may lead to the survival of the family and power behind them. Someone hesitated for a moment and finally asked: "Mr. Chang, what you are talking about... is really important. Can you let us go back and think about it?" "consider?" Mr. Chang sneered, his narrow eyes flashed coldly, "Do you think this matter can still be negotiated?" ?Everyone''s face turned pale. "Since you are sitting here now, there is no turning back. If you want to regret it..." He sneered and said, "Then it depends on whether the association can let you go." As soon as these words came out, everyone including Mo Sang was shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± One person stood up immediately and asked eagerly. Mr. Chang raised his head and took a sip of wine slowly, cursing an idiot in his mind. ¡°Do you think that what you are doing is flawless? The people in the association are more sensitive than you think. Compared to this time, your information, including your family¡¯s, has been compiled into the hands of a big shot in the association.¡± The next step is estimated to be that the association will take corresponding measures. He was a little bit scornful of the association''s style of doing things. The association''s work was always so formulaic, no wonder it was always a step behind them. It¡¯s so ridiculous to say that it is a refuge for all superpowers in the world! The color suddenly drained from everyone¡¯s faces. ?They certainly knew what he meant by saying this. From then on, they were on the opposite side of the association. So far, the Association is undoubtedly the largest force of superpowers. Offending the Association is tantamount to seeking death. If they had known this, if they had known this, they should have thought carefully before they acted, and should not have been hasty! Some people closed their eyes, filled with regret. ?But now that we have reached this point, regret is of no use. Seeing that they were still a little shaken, Mr. Chang spoke again and gave them a shot in the arm, "As long as you join us, you will get everything you want, and the forces behind you will continue to develop. Haven''t you already seen the results? ?" In order to win over these powerful families in Continent, they spent a lot of effort. Mr. Chang raised his eyebrows, but fortunately, all the efforts were not in vain, and the game that had been laid out for so long was still effective. ?These people are the best proof. ??Just a little more fuel to the fire can lead to big success. ?Everyone glanced at each other, but no one said anything. Suddenly, Mo Sang, who had been silent, spoke abruptly: "I believe in the credibility of the Chameng, but, Mr. Chang, how can you guarantee that we can leave here safely after we promise you?" Since the association is likely to know what they have done, it will definitely not let them go. Maybe at this moment, the people who came to catch them have already laid an ambush outside. But now, there are only a few members of the Chameng and their major families, and they may be wiped out if they go out. In that case, there is no point in their talking here. Mr. Chang''s lips curled up slightly, and he glanced at Mo Sang with a smile on his face, and said, "I really like Mr. Mo''s comprehensive way of thinking about the problem. Yes, the Cha League currently does not have enough manpower in S Continent, but we We will do our best to ensure the safety of every ally.¡± He emphasized the pronunciation of the word "ally". The meaning is obvious. ??If he continues to waver, then he will not be able to guarantee their safety. At that time, it will be obvious how the association will deal with those who intend to collude with the alliance. A gloomy look flashed in Mo Sang''s eyes, and he calmly considered the pros and cons. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Okay, I agree to join you." ¡°Old Mo!¡± ¡°Mossan, you have thought clearly!¡± As soon as Mo Sang finished speaking, and before Mr. Chang could react, the others immediately spoke hurriedly. ?It¡¯s no wonder they were indecisive, they were still hesitant to make a move at this point. For them, this was really an important choice that determined life or death. After all, if you go against the association, the only known outcome so far is death. ?They are usually high-ranking and powerful people. If they don''t have to, how many of them would be willing to make fun of their own lives? So, deep down in their hearts, they still feel that there is no need to take such a big risk. Mo Sang smiled sinisterly and said coldly: "I think you haven''t figured out the current situation yet." ?At this time, there were only two ways in front of them, either to follow Mr. Chang, or to wait for someone from the association to come to their door. ?According to the ruthless and decisive methods of the Chameng, the association will never be given the opportunity to learn a little bit of information. So, if they, who have done a lot for the Cha League, do not agree to Mr. Chang¡¯s request today, they may very well not be able to walk out of this underground duel with their lives. ?It¡¯s a pity that these people are old and confused and haven¡¯t figured this out yet. Thinking of this, Mo Sang glanced at them with pity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： I know a lot about the Shameng League. Chapter 311 I know quite a bit about the Cha League Mr. Chang''s lips curved up with a smile of pleasure, he stretched out his hands and clapped twice, and said, "Sure enough, Mr. Mo is smarter." He stood up, stretched out his hand to Mo Sang with a faint smile, and said, "Then, the Shamen welcomes you to join." ??Mossan twitched the corner of his mouth, smiled, and shook hands with him. He was only worried about one thing. ¡°What level of protection will you provide me after I join?¡± You must know that his current situation is very dangerous. Not only the people from the association are watching him, but Li Jiu is also watching him. If he is not careful, he will be caught. Hearing this, Mr. Chang smiled and said: "Of course it is all-round protection. The Chameng always cherishes its allies, so naturally it will not let anything happen to you." ? Mo Sang nodded, quite satisfied with his answer. He wanted to save himself first and figure out other things later. Mr. Chang suddenly approached Mo Sang and whispered in his ear: "However, since Mr. Mo has agreed to join us, I think it is better to come with us now." Mo Sang frowned, "Now?" Does it need to be so fast? ?The other party showed a meaningful smile, raised his eyebrows and said, "If you don''t leave, someone will come to disturb you." ?His eyes glanced at the door of the box without trace, and his eyes flickered a few times. ??Mo Sang captured the changes in his eyes with great accuracy, and with a vague guess in his mind, he nodded and said, "Okay." Mr. Chang smiled, turned sideways, and tapped somewhere. Suddenly, a dark passage appeared on the wall, just big enough for an adult to pass through. ? Mo Sang was blindfolded by Mr. Chang¡¯s men with black cloth, led into the passage, and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Everyone was stunned by this scene, and some people even didn''t react yet. ?Watching Mo Sang leave, Mr. Chang turned around and looked at them with a smile: "Mr. Mo is smarter than you all. Now he is fully protected by the Cha League." No one spoke. He chuckled twice, and then said: "I really don''t understand what you are hesitating about. You are helping us to do things for our alliance, but you don''t want to offend the association. If there is such a good thing in the world that has the best of both worlds, how can there be so many unsatisfactory things?" "us¡­" Everyone had nothing to say. Mr. Chang glanced at them and suddenly sighed: "Forget it, since you are so afraid of the association, there is nothing I can do about it." ?His words meant that he no longer wanted them to enter the Shamen, and everyone became anxious upon hearing this. ¡°Mr. Chang, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to join.¡± "Yes, Mr. Chang, we were a little hesitant just now, but we are still willing to join you." Mr. Chang shook his head and sighed: "It''s too late." late? What time is it late? Everyone looked at each other in confusion. At this moment, the door of the box was suddenly slammed open with a loud noise. People from Organization J rushed in almost instantly, holding weapons and aiming at everyone in the box. Everyone present turned pale, except Mr. Chang. Mr. Chang still had a smile on his face, looking calmly and calmly at Qi Jingci and others who were slowly entering the box at the door. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly, showed a friendly smile to Qi Jingci, and said: "I have heard about Mr. Jing''s name for a long time, but I have never had the chance to see him. Today I finally saw him." Although he was pointed at by a bunch of weapons, he There was no trace of fear on his face, and his expression was relaxed and calm, as if he was in the execution ground but had no reaction to the impending execution. Calm and indifferent to the point of abnormality. On the other hand, everyone else in the box had pale faces, their whole bodies were trembling slightly, and their eyes were full of fear. It is enough to see that this Mr. Chang is definitely not a simple person. ??Bai Yuxiu, who was following Qi Jingci, frowned. This man was too calm. Are you feeling confident or pretending to be fearless? After Qi Jingci came in, his light gray eyes scanned the situation in the box. His eyes finally fell on Mr. Chang, paused for a moment, and then said in a cold voice: "Oh, really?" ?He looked at Mr. Chang with indifferent eyes, his eyes were calm but extremely stern, as if he wanted to tear through his disguise. Mr. Chang had no reaction to his look and said, "Of course, after all, J Organization has been against us for so long, and you are also a person." The "we" he said naturally refers to the Cha League. The Cha League''s infiltration operation into Continent S had begun a few years ago, but during the execution of the plan, they discovered that the biggest obstacle was not the government and aristocratic forces in Continent S, but Organization J, which had just taken root in Continent S. new forces. ?The leader behind Organization J is still a young man with sophisticated and decisive methods, and many of them have fallen into his hands. As for Qi Jingci, the Chameng wanted to recruit him at the beginning. After all, an ordinary person could frustrate people with powers like them over and over again. How could they let such a talent go? But after gradually investigating, they found that Organization J had a long-term cooperative relationship with the association, so recruitment was naturally impossible. In this case, Qi Jingci must be destroyed, otherwise his plan to infiltrate Szhou will not go smoothly. Mr. Chang despised Qi Jingci for a while after receiving the news. If he could be assassinated so easily, would their people have been restrained by the J organization for so long? ?However, although assassination will not work, he can think of other ways. For example, using the family that has a conflict of interest between S Zhou and J organization to deal with Qi Jingci can achieve the goal without any effort, why not do it? What he didn¡¯t expect was that Qi Jingci found him so quickly. He is a member of the Sha Alliance. Even though he is only a small member, he is also a superpower. His superpower can sense anyone or anything within ten meters of him, so he has already noticed them when they approach the box. . That''s why when these people said they wanted to join the Cha League, he would lament that it was too late. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, his eyes deepened, and he said in a deep voice: "Cha League?" Mr. Chang smiled slightly and did not deny it. He admitted it openly, "Yes, it seems you know a lot." Hearing his words, Bai Yuxiu sneered in his heart, "Moreover, the third brother may know the Chameng better than you, a member of the Chameng, what a shame!" Out of the ten missions that their team has carried out over the years, nine are related to the Cha League. It can be said that their understanding of the Cha League is even deeper than that of the members of the Cha League. ?It''s a pity that Mr. Chang, who was scolded, couldn''t hear Bai Yuxiu''s inner complaints, and continued on his own: "Then why don''t you guess again, why am I here?" ¡°Why else? Because of the stuff researched by the J organization.¡± Before Qi Jingci could answer, a clear and lazy voice came from behind him. Li Jiu put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked over with Bai Muyou, his expression as casual as if he was taking a walk. She stood next to Qi Jingci and glanced at the situation in the box with her clear eyes, finally settling on Mr. Chang''s face and asked casually: "Where are the Mosang people?" There will be a National Day extra update event tomorrow. Please prepare your tickets and book coins~ The rules of the event will be sent to the book review area and fan group tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： No longer of use value (first update) Chapter 312 has no use value (first update) Mr. Chang seemed not surprised at all when Li Jiu suddenly appeared here. In other words, he knew this mysterious new head of the Mo family who had never appeared before. ¡°Is the head of the Mo family looking for Mr. Mo?¡± Mr. Chang smiled lightly at Li Jiu and said, "Sorry, he''s not here." Li Jiu''s eyes narrowed when he heard him address her, and the breath around him suddenly sank. After a long time, she said: "It seems that you know a lot about our Mo family." "No, Mr. Mo is also our ally after all. There is no harm in knowing more about the Mo family." Li Jiu chuckled, "Since you know me, you should be clear, Mo Sang, I will definitely take him back." Mr. Chang shook his head, "No, Master Mo, he is already a member of our Shameng." The implication is that the Chameng will protect Mo Sang to the end. Li Jiu narrowed her eyes dangerously, with a hint of coldness in her eyes. She sneered, "You, the Sha Alliance, can''t even protect yourself, but you still want to protect Mo Sang?" Since the Cha League was severely damaged by the association four years ago, its power has been fragmented. It was only recently that a mysterious person reunited the scattered members. Its strength is incomparable to before. Who gave him the confidence to speak out in front of her? Mr. Chang''s mouth froze. The Cha League has indeed not fully recovered yet, which is why they don''t want to face the association''s people head-on. ?Thinking of this, the smile in his eyes faded a lot, but his expression soon returned to normal. "Mo Family Master, you are a little underestimated of us. No matter how difficult it is, you can still save one person." What''s more, when he noticed someone approaching here, he had the foresight to have Mo Sang taken away. Even if she were to look for her, she would not be able to find her in this crowded underground duel ground. He is still very confident about this. Li Jiu raised her eyebrows lightly, guessing something from his expression, and said, "You are quite concerned about Mo Sang." ¡°Thank you. You also know that the number of members in the Cha League is relatively sparse now. It¡¯s important to win over every one.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± I can¡¯t tell, but this guy is quite... um, he appreciates his talent? If Mo Sang is considered a talent. Li Jiu turned his attention to the other pale-faced people and asked, "Then why don''t you protect these people?" Mr. Chang looked at everyone along her line of sight, chuckled, and said helplessly: "I think so too, but we don''t want these allies who are still a little hesitant and unsure of their stance." Hearing this, the expressions of everyone who had been frightened almost out of their wits suddenly changed, and they all felt regretful. ¡°Mr. Chang! Let¡¯s join! Let¡¯s join now! Save us, save us!¡± "Yes! Mr. Chang, we were wrong! Please save us!" By this time, they still had the same hesitation as before, but they all expressed their positions firmly. ??If the time comes, if I had known that people from Organization J would find this place, they would definitely agree to join the Cha League without hesitation. ?Although Organization J is not considered a force of the association, it has been cooperating with the association and has a close relationship. If Jing Junyue reports their affairs to the association, they will be ruined! Thinking of this, everyone''s faces became even paler, with no blood at all visible, and their intestines turned green with regret. They wished they could slap themselves in the face for holding the flag and waving just now! Mr. Chang showed no response to everyone''s pleading, and said calmly: "I''ve already told you, it''s already too late." Being caught on the spot by people from Organization J means that the association will soon know everything these people have done, and the families behind them will immediately give up on these people. For the Cha League, these people have no use value. When everyone heard this, their eyes instantly dimmed, and their faces were filled with a look of defeat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： You ordinary people cant stop me (Second update) Chapter 313 You ordinary people can¡¯t stop me (second update) The use value has been lost, so why do we care about these people? The principle of the Cha League is to put all interests first. ??He had immediately asked Mo Sangxian to be taken away after he noticed someone approaching. It was entirely because he was of high use value. Mr. Chang obviously had a smile in his eyes, but his eyes were so cold that everyone couldn''t help but shudder. Some people''s legs gave out and they fell directly to the ground. Their faces were dull and pale. They couldn''t believe what they had lost because of their entanglements. . Li Jiu looked at all this with an expressionless face. He was not surprised at all. The people of Chameng were like this. They were selfish and put all interests first. If it was useless, they would kick them away mercilessly. They were extremely cruel. ¡°It¡¯s indeed too late.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu suddenly said: "Although you took Mo Sang away, you yourself are still here...Are you looking down on us too much?" After hearing this, Mr. Chang''s expression finally changed and he said: "Looking down? This is a fact. To be honest, if I hadn''t been in the mood to chat with you, ordinary people like you wouldn''t have been able to stop me." When he said this, he raised his chin slightly, pride flashed in his eyes, and his tone was unknowingly filled with contempt. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± The four people present were silent for a moment. ? Psychic users cannot sense powers that are two levels higher than their own level. In fact, in their eyes, Mr. Chang''s head is like a huge fluorescent screen with five words written in black and bold on it: Class B superpower. So weak. So weak that they have no interest in fighting at all. ??Everyone can easily see through the level of his powers. In their eyes, he is like a kid who has just learned to walk in kindergarten and wants to challenge adults to fight. Like a retard! Bai Yuxiu''s eyes looked at him suddenly a little complicated, and even tainted with sympathy for a moment. ?Perhaps in his eyes, they are just ordinary people. No matter how many people there are and their weapons are sophisticated, they can''t compete with a finger of his superpower. But sadly, they are not. Even before he entered the box, he already knew that this so-called Mr. Chang could not sense his spiritual realm at all. Even if his superpower is detection, he will just be treated as an ordinary person. There is no possibility of even posing a threat. ?This made Bai Yuxiu breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if he couldn''t even sense his mental power, let alone Qi Jingci. They still have to conceal their identities as superpowers, especially since Li Jiu is still here, and no one can find any clues. If Mr. Chang reveals his identity, who knows what kind of trouble it will cause. Similarly, Li Jiu and Bai Muyou also thought like him. It is not yet time to announce the identity of the superpowers, especially since they are members of the Supervision Team. They have full hatred skills and have offended people throughout the association. If others know their identities in real life, As superpowers and powerful people, they are fine, but what about the people around them? ?No one can guarantee it. So, if the identity of the superpower can still be kept secret, then keep it secret. It is best not to be discovered. However, when they saw Mr. Chang with the word "proud" written all over his face, their hands felt inexplicably itchy. Who gave a little B-level superpower the courage to say these words to them? His naivety and ignorance? Mr. Chang didn¡¯t know how much suffering his words would cause him to suffer after he was arrested. After learning the true identities of these people, he wanted to slap himself twice! ?Telling you to seek death! Now it¡¯s time to offend these big guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： If you are worried, you can go after it Chapter 314 If you are worried, you can chase him In response to Mr. Chang''s words, everyone present was silent for a moment, and then looked at him with the same obscure and complex eyes. Li Jiu and Qi Jingci were okay, their eyes were as indifferent as before, as if he was nothing more than an ant in their eyes. The other two people were a little more obvious, looking at him with difficulty in words, with a little...sympathy in their eyes. Mr. Chang:? ? ? Mr. Chang didn''t have time to understand the meaning of their expressions. The first priority was to find a way out of here. ?The best way is to kill everyone here. But no. He was injured, and his mental strength has not yet reached its peak, and the people in front of him are fully armed. To be honest, he feels very unsure. ??The harsh words I just said were just to scare them. After all, ordinary people always subconsciously feel a sense of awe when they hear the three words "superpower". ?However, he would never have thought that the harsh words he said would be no different from a joke in the eyes of the four people. ??If he didn''t protect his vest, he wouldn''t even be allowed to speak a word. Mr. Chang stood there calmly, as if he had no fear, but his eyes swept around without leaving any trace. When his eyes touched the open window beside him, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The VIP boxes in the underground duel arena are the best viewing spots in the venue, so there are many spectators outside. This is the third floor. If you jump from here, you can blend into the audience without making a sound. It will be almost impossible to find him by then. A proud smile flashed across Mr. Chang''s eyes. He raised his head and said to Li Jiu and others: "Okay, it''s almost time. Goodbye, Master Mo." After saying that, he flipped his palm slightly, and a slender object instantly appeared in his palm. The next moment, it shot straight towards Li Jiu. Li Jiu''s eyes condensed, and she immediately turned to one side, intending to avoid it. Unexpectedly, the people around her reacted faster than her, and directly put their arms around her and pulled her into his arms. ?Slender silver needles glowing coldly were embedded in the hard wall. Everyone present had a cold look in their eyes. Li Jiu suddenly fell into Qi Jingci''s arms and couldn''t help but frowned. She was not used to this man''s strength. ?? He raised his hand and pushed Qi Jingci gently to show resistance, but the big hand on his shoulder tightened and she was hugged tightly. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± You just want to take advantage, right? Before she could say anything, Mr. Chang, who was still standing there a second ago, flashed in a certain direction at a strange speed. ??Bai Yuxiu was startled for a moment by the sudden move he had just made. After seeing that Li Jiu was okay, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and turned his eyes to see his movements. ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± However, it was too late. Li Jiu was held in Qi Jingci''s arms. Seeing this, he narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Ah Liu." ??Bai Yuxiu, who wanted to chase Mr. Chang, felt a gust of wind blow by. Bai Muyou put his hands on his hands, jumped lightly, and followed Mr. Chang out of the window. This is the third floor! ??Bai Yuxiu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he quickly stepped forward to check. Almost in the blink of an eye, the person had disappeared. There was a bustling crowd underneath, and Bai Muyou could not be found at all. I must be chasing Mr. Chang. ?Bai Yuxiu calmed down a little and his expression returned to normal. I don¡¯t know why, but when the woman chased Mr. Chang and jumped from the third floor, his heart suddenly clenched and he was so panicked. ??Bai Yuxiu''s eyes flashed with confusion for a moment, what is going on? ?But now is not the time to think about these problems. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Jiu: "Sister-in-law, can she do it alone?" Li Jiu pushed away Qi Jingci''s hands holding hers, and said calmly: "It''s okay, Ah Liu is very strong." "But no matter how strong she is, she is still an ordinary person. I''m afraid..." Bai Yuxiu frowned, his tone Unknowingly, I became worried. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "If you are worried, just follow me and take a look." ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yuxiu frowned even more. He didn¡¯t understand why he was worried. After being silent for a while, he still followed. Mr. Chang still needs to be captured. Li Jiu looked at his retreating back and clicked her tongue. She didn''t know what to say. Is it telepathy between brother and sister? No, they are not real brothers and sisters, what kind of telepathy. Qi Jingci stood behind her, watching her staring at Bai Yuxiu''s back, her eyes filled with resentment, "Ajiu..." Li Jiu glanced at him, "Have you finally spoken?" He has been silent since he entered the door. Those who didn''t know thought he was mute. ¡­¡± Qi Jingci was silent for a moment, waved his hand, and asked people to take the frightened people out. The door was closed, and there were only two of them left in the box. Qi Jingci gently hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear, "Did you get hurt just now?" Li Jiu shook her head. The needle was just thrown by Mr. Chang to divert her attention. The force was not very strong at all. She could have avoided it, but unexpectedly, he saved her in his arms because of his unnecessary move. ?But this did make her discover a detail. Li Jiu stepped forward, stretched out his slender hand and pulled out the silver needle stuck in the wall, looking back and forth carefully in his hand. Qi Jingci was so frightened that he stepped forward and snatched it away, "Be careful! It''s poisonous!" ?Why is his Ajiu so careless sometimes? What if the man from Shamen put poison on the silver needle? Li Jiu suddenly had an empty hand: "..." She is someone who has used the ghost doctor''s silver needle as a weapon for so many years. How could she not even know if there is poison on the needle? etc! Li Jiu''s eyes instantly focused. Regardless of Qi Jingci''s expression, he snatched the silver needle back and looked at the tail of the needle carefully. ?As expected, the tail of the already tiny silver needle was engraved with a pattern that could not be detected without paying attention. That is the sign of a ghost doctor. Li Jiu''s expression suddenly became complicated. Why does Mr. Chang have Ji Yunshu''s silver needle? ?On the other side, Bai Muyou moved quickly through the crowded crowd, chasing Mr. Chang who was not far ahead. The two of them chased each other, turning left and right, leaving the lively auditorium and arriving at a dark corner. ??Bai Muyou cautiously slowed down her pace and approached slowly. Suddenly, the wind from the punch blew past her. She reflexively dodged it and quickly raised her hand to fight back. Mr. Chang''s sneak attack failed, and the look in his eyes changed, and he quickly started fighting with Bai Muyou. ?The more he moves, the more solemn his eyes become. Because he found that he could do nothing to help this ordinary person! This unscientific! Mr. Chang gritted his teeth, knowing that he had no time! If you still can¡¯t get away, you probably won¡¯t be able to get away. ??He was helpless. After receiving Bai Muyou''s punch, his eyes sharpened. He grabbed and released his left hand, as if catching the air, and the next moment he suddenly attacked Bai Muyou. ?? Bai Muyou felt that the air around him had changed because of him, his breathing became difficult, and there was a dull pain like a knife on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： Im your old friend Chapter 315 I am your old friend So his power is to control the air? ?? Bai Muyou''s expression showed no trace of fear. Faced with his fist that was so close at hand, his expression remained calm. He raised his hand, spread his fingers, and took the move easily. At the same time, the discomfort caused by the air around her also disappeared. Mr. Chang¡¯s eyes changed from fierce to frightened. ¡°How could you possibly catch my move?!¡± She is obviously just an ordinary person! His expression changed several times, and he finally realized something was wrong that he had not noticed since just now. An ordinary person, no matter how powerful he is, cannot be indifferent or unresponsive to an attack from a superpower. There is obviously something wrong with this person! Mr. Chang asked solemnly: "Who are you?" ??Bai Muyou raised the corners of his lips slightly and said, "What do you think?" She pulled Mr. Chang forward, and the latter immediately lost his center of gravity, and then punched him quickly and powerfully in the abdomen. Mr. Chang¡¯s body flew several meters away. ?Huge beads of sweat slipped from his painful cheeks. He clutched his abdomen, curled up on the ground in pain, without the strength to straighten up. With just one punch, he clearly felt that three of his ribs were broken and his internal organs were probably cracked. ?He looked at Bai Muyou with a ferocious and painful expression, and struggled to utter a few words from his mouth: "Are you also a person with superpowers?" ??And it¡¯s a person with stronger abilities than him! Otherwise, how could he not notice it? No, this is impossible! Mr. Chang constantly rejected this idea. How could a person with powers who were stronger than him and whose powers were two levels higher than him work as a bodyguard for a small family in Continent S? There is no such person in either the association or the alliance! ?He crouched on the ground with his belly covered, looking at Bai Muyou in disbelief. ??The latter''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to be looking at a dead person. Bai Muyou frowned and looked at him condescendingly: "I originally thought of just taking you back, but now I have to clean up your memory, please." Mr. Chang, who was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak, could only stare at her with evil eyes as she slowly approached her step by step. ??Bai Muyou approached him and was about to invade his mental power field to erase his memory. Suddenly his eyes flashed and he sided to avoid the supernatural power coming from behind. ?That ball of superpower is scorching, like a fireball. Her mental power is purer than Mr. Chang''s, but she still immediately sensed that he was an A-level psychic. ??Bai Muyou looked at the superpower that had burned a big hole in the ground. He narrowed his eyes and turned around to look at the person coming. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m offended.¡± ??The young and handsome boy came slowly, with a smile in his voice. His facial features were so ordinary that he would not be recognized among the crowd. His temperament and appearance did not match each other. ?This man wears a human skin mask. She looks younger than Mr. Chang, but her bearing and strength are much higher than him. For those with powers who are stronger than themselves, no matter how old they are, they usually address them as ¡°seniors¡±. ??But this is just the rules of the association, and the Chameng does not have so many rules. "Who are you?" The young man smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s just the person behind you that I want to take away." Mr. Chang''s eyes suddenly lit up when the young man appeared, and now he was even more happy when he heard his words. Bai Muyou crossed his arms and looked at him calmly, "By you?" Young man: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s up to me.¡± There was a faint smile in his eyes, and his tone was particularly confident, "Even if the senior is an S-level superpower, I will take him away." Mr. Chang: "!!" S-class superpower! Mr. Chang shuddered subconsciously and looked up at Bai Muyou in horror. The metallic mask was still firmly on her face after a fight. It was impossible to guess what expression she had under the mask. What is the concept of an S-class superpower? Rare than giant pandas! Whether it is an association or a alliance, if they are S-level superpowers, they will be treated with caution. If superpowers are compared to the army, then S-level superpowers are special forces. They are sharp blades, secret weapons that are never shown to others. But this woman has become a bodyguard beside the head of the Mo family. If he hadn''t fallen into her hands this time, he would never have discovered it. ?This, what on earth is going on? ?? Bai Muyou''s expression immediately turned cold when the young man revealed her power level. She squinted her eyes and looked at him with a trace of murderous intent. ¡°You know quite a lot.¡± The young man seemed not to notice her look and continued: "Senior, I think you don''t want other people here to know your identity, right?" ??A cold light flashed in Bai Muyou''s eyes, and his tone was gloomy: "Are you threatening me?" "I don''t dare, but when I came here just now, I happened to see Jing Junyue''s men looking for you, and they should be heading towards us now." Jing Junyue¡¯s men¡­ ??Bai Muyou''s eyes trembled slightly, it was most likely Bai Yuxiu. He must not be allowed to see this scene. So, we can only fight quickly. ?Hands hanging by his sides, Bai Muyou subconsciously hooked his index fingers. Bai Muyou''s eyes gradually darkened, and the intoxicating ice blue slowly flowed out from the bottom of his eyes, exuding waves of chill. ?Psychological power spreads in an instant, but the intensity is accurately controlled. No one except within five meters of the body will notice it. Mr. Chang felt suffocated, as if a thousand pounds were pressing down on his body, and his mind felt like someone was twisting it hard with a knife, which made him want to die. terrible. Is this the scary thing about S-level superpowers? Even if he is B level, only three levels behind her, he still cannot withstand the pressure of her mental power. ??In contrast, although the young man standing in front of Bai Muyou was shaken by the huge pressure at that moment, his expression changed, but he soon returned to normal. ??Bai Muyou stood there, the cold air gradually condensed into ice with the soles of her feet as the center, and quickly spread to the soles of his feet. Seeing that the ice edge with murderous intent was about to freeze him, the young man suddenly said: "I wonder if she is satisfied with the things at the charity auction?" ??Bai Muyou''s pupils shrank and he stopped emitting mental power. The icy cold air was so close that the ground around him was covered with ice and cracked with fine lines, but he was the only one who was safe and sound. ??It was clear that he was surviving a disaster, but the young man did not show any fear. Instead, he smiled and said: "I have put a lot of effort into putting that thing at the auction. Is she still satisfied?" ??Bai Muyou clenched his fists, the aura all over his body became more and more chilling, his eyes were completely covered with ice blue, and it was extremely cold. Things at auction. She knew what he was talking about, it was the necklace designed by that person. That person designed it, but lost it a long time ago. He didn¡¯t have time to give it away, the necklace. ¡°Who the **** are you!¡± ??Bai Muyou looked at him intently and struggled to spit out a few words through his teeth. ??The young man raised his hand and broke off a piece of ice, and replied with a smile on his face: "I, I am your old friend." (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： Psychic Resonance Instrument Chapter 316 Mental Power Resonance Instrument ??Bai Muyou noticed that he said "you" instead of "you". The young man looked at her cold face, smiled and took out a black instrument, put his finger lightly on the switch, and said in a calm tone: "Besides, he is just a B-level superpower and doesn''t know much, so why bother to be tough?" Want to arrest him?" After seeing what was in his hand clearly, Bai Muyou''s expression behind the mask suddenly changed. Psychic Resonance Instrument! This man is so crazy! ??If this is turned on, everyone in the entire underground duel field will be affected, ranging from mental damage to dementia and death. Even those with super powers will be affected if their mental strength is not enough, and it may even be more serious than ordinary people. How dare he take out the spiritual resonance in such a grand manner! Seeing that Bai Muyou was silent, the young man smiled and said, "It seems that senior also knows what this thing is, so I don''t need to say more." "Who gave you the courage!" Bai Muyou shouted sharply. ??The young man replied casually: "Of course I got the courage from myself." "you-" ?Bai Muyou was furious and raised his hand to deal with him. "Senior, don''t be impulsive. What I hold in my hands now is the lives of the entire underground duel field. Oh, by the way, the one in my hand has been upgraded and is more powerful." ??Bai Muyou''s knuckles crackled, but he didn''t move rashly. Although she was absolutely sure that she would kill him before he turned on the resonator, who knew if he had any accomplices! Besides, this person is far from being as simple as he seems. Damn it! ??Bai Muyou cursed in his heart. The people of the Chameng are indeed despicable, and it is expected that she would not dare to risk so many lives. Seeing that she was not moving, the young man raised the corner of his mouth and scolded Mr. Chang who was still in a daze behind her: "What are you still doing? Get over here!" ¡°Oh oh oh.¡± Mr. Chang got up from the ground with difficulty as if he was waking up from a dream. When he passed by Bai Muyou, he looked at her warily, fearing that she would suddenly take action. ?However, Bai Muyou had no intention of taking action from beginning to end, allowing him to hide safely behind the young man. ¡°Okay, senior, goodbye.¡± ??The young man smiled softly at Bai Muyou, turned around and left with Mr. Chang. "By the way, senior, please help me bring a message to her. There''s no need to look for Mo Sang, she can''t find it." The young man waved to Bai Muyou without looking back, with a very arrogant attitude. ??Bai Muyou looked at the backs of the two of them, his expression was not as angry as expected, he just lowered his head and thought about something. After a while, she suddenly raised her head and waved her hand, erasing the ice marks on the ground. somebody is coming. ??The sound of rapid footsteps gradually approached, Bai Muyou turned around and saw Bai Yuxiu running towards her with someone. She was startled subconsciously, why is he here? ??Bai Yuxiu stood in front of her, looked around, and finally his eyes fell on her, and asked: "Where is the person?" ??Bai Muyou put his hands in his pockets and said calmly: "Run away." "Ran?" ??Bai Yuxiu frowned fiercely. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly spotted traces of fire on the ground. He guessed a little, "His superpower is fire control?" ¡­So be it.¡± They are all controls, so there should be no difference. It is best not to let them know about the young man. "Are you okay?" Bai Yuxiu looked her up and down, as if to confirm whether she was injured. "fine." ¡­¡°Then go back?¡± "good." ??Bai Muyou nodded, passed him and left without looking back. ?Zu Liubai Yuxiu stood there and twitched the corner of his mouth. Isn''t this person a bit too cold-blooded? ?Also, she actually told him where the man looked and ran away! ??Bai Yuxiu sighed secretly, as expected, the people around his sister-in-law are very good-natured. ?As everyone knows, Bai Muyou was extremely nervous the moment she saw him.????This is the brother she clings to all day long! It¡¯s hard to be too familiar with her! ??If he didn''t pretend to be aloof, based on his understanding of himself, it would be easy to find her! Even though I had only spoken a few words to him just now, my heart was still pounding and I felt inexplicably guilty. ??Bai Muyou patted his chest, managed to calm down, and went back to the box to find Li Jiu. ??Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Li Jiu sitting on Qi Jingci''s lap. The two of them were almost touching each other, leaning their heads against each other and not knowing what they were doing. The scene was ambiguous and affectionate. ??Bai Muyou: "..." Excuse me! She closed the door with a snap, then closed her eyes and counted a few silently, then opened the door again. Li Jiu sat there expressionlessly, with a gloomy aura. Qi Jingci calmly adjusted his sleeves with a calm expression. The two of them were in peace with each other, looking as usual, as if she had been dazzled just now. ??Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched: "..." ¡°Where are the people?¡± Li Jiu asked calmly. ??However, relying on Bai Muyou''s many years of understanding of Li Jiu, he suddenly felt a violent and eerie chill from her words. I think I know who it is to. ??Bai Muyou: "...I didn''t catch him, so I ran away." ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± ??Bai Muyou: "..." Ying Ying Ying! Boss, it¡¯s the third brother who provokes you, can you not implicate her? She glanced at Li Jiu resentfully, but Qi Jingci caught him on the spot and gave him a cold look, with a hidden warning in his eyes. ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou felt that he was not suitable to stay any longer, so he turned around and left. In the end, Li Jiu stopped him: "Wait, you stay, I have something to tell you." ??Bai Muyou stopped. Li Jiu glanced sideways at the thick-skinned person, and gritted his teeth and said: "Please step aside!" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "Is there anything else I can''t listen to?" ¡°Of course.¡± Li Jiu looked at him with sharp eyes, as if you don''t leave, I will kill you. ¡­¡± ¡­¡± Qi Jingci had no choice but to get up and leave, closing the door behind him. As soon as he left, Li Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, pinched his eyebrows with a headache, and met Bai Muyou''s meaningful eyes as soon as he opened his eyes. ?Li Jiu: "...You don''t look like you are thinking of anything good." ??Bai Muyou laughed, his face full of gossip. ¡°Where is the progress?¡± ?Judging from the scene she just saw, she knew it was progressing quickly. ¡°Getting ahead, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Li Jiu gave her a cold look, took out the silver needle and said, "This is the silver needle that Mr. Chang just threw out." Bai Muyou''s eyes flickered, and he took it and looked at it carefully. After seeing the familiar mark, his expression suddenly changed, he raised his head and asked, "Why does he have Lao Qi''s silver needle?" ? ?Other than herself, only the members of her second team had the silver needle of the ghost doctor. But she didn¡¯t believe that anyone in the second team would cheat. So what is going on? ¡°I want to know too.¡± Li Jiu said. "If this thing is seen by someone who is interested, I''m afraid it will cause another commotion." ??That''s true. People from the Chameng have the unique silver needles of ghost doctors, and everyone will put ghost doctors into the Chameng side. At that time, Ji Yunshu''s identity was revealed again, and they, who were already sensitive about their identity, really couldn''t tell it clearly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： Start from several big families Chapter 317: Starting from several major families Bai Muyou paused and said, "Boss, just now, I met a young man. He said that he was the one who released the items in the previous auction." Before she finished speaking, Li Jiu stood up, looked straight at her, and asked, "What did you say?" ??Bai Muyou nodded, "I guess the person behind Lin Yan should be him and not Mo Sang." ¡°Besides, he knows us very well.¡± It should be said that I understand it very well. Li Jiu frowned, wandered for a few steps, and then sat down again, "Is it them?" Bai Muyou shook his head and said, "Probably not. I haven''t received any sign of their recovery." ¡°Then someone wants to take action against us.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Muyou lowered his eyes, this was undeniable. Li Jiu also lowered his eyes in silence. ?When the necklace appeared in front of her, she already had a premonition that she would never be calm again. Li Jiu closed his eyes lightly, feeling tired for no reason, "What else did he say?" ¡°I told you not to look for Mo Sang, you can¡¯t find him.¡± "anything else?" ¡°No, he threatened me with the resonator, and then left with the man.¡± Li Jiu opened his eyes, his eyes were clear and indifferent, and a hint of coldness flashed through them quickly. ¡°Resonator...he is quite brave.¡± ??It''s crazy to dare to make fun of the entire underground dueling arena. ¡°ÀÏÁù.¡± Li Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he rubbed the silver needle back and forth between his thumb and index finger, and said: "Go and find out the origin of this needle, and the details of this underground duel ground." ??Bai Muyou raised his head, "Do you suspect there is a problem here?" Li Jiu snorted coldly, "The problem is big." ?She stood up, walked to the wall, pressed a switch, and the deep secret door appeared in view. ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows in surprise. This is actually an elevator. Li Jiu looked at the hidden and small elevator, his eyes full of ridicule, "They are really no different from mice." ?Going there, there will be a cave like this for escaping. She and Qi Jingci were in the box just now. It wasn''t because they were not doing their jobs properly, but they discovered something was wrong here together. They rushed over immediately after learning Mo Sang''s location. The time difference was not enough for Mo Sang to escape from the box, and there was no trace of him. The only possibility is that there is something wrong with this box. ?So she and Qi Jingci checked it carefully at the same time, and sure enough, there was something fishy in it. "I just took a look. Among all the boxes on the third floor, only this one has a secret elevator, which can transform the VIP box in the underground duel arena into this. I don''t believe the boss here knows anything about it." "yes." ?On the other hand, Qi Jingci also ordered Bai Yuxiu to do the same. At the end, he added a sarcastic comment: "He has been wronged by pretending to be in front of me for so many years." He noticed something was wrong from the moment he entered the box. Later, he and Li Jiu discovered the secret elevator, and everything became clear at that moment. ?Bai Yuxiu pursed his lips and said nothing. ??I really didn¡¯t expect that the boss here is actually from Shameng. He was not very surprised by this. What surprised him was that this place was established a few years ago. Could it be that since that time, the Shamen League had been ready to target Continent S? ??If it weren''t for the fact that the headquarters of Organization J happened to be in Continent S, and the duel field was allowed to develop, the consequences would be unimaginable. ??Bai Yuxiu couldn''t help but shudder. Immediately afterwards, he remembered another thing, "Third brother, Mr. Chang''s power seems to be fire control. My sister-in-law''s bodyguard didn''t catch it. Should we chase him?" ¡°No need.¡± The left and right are not big shots, and it makes no difference whether they are arrested or not. The most urgent task is to first pull out the nails of the Rizha League in Szhou. ¡°Pull out the nail?¡± ??Bai Muyou was a little confused, "Where to start? We don''t even know how many nails the Cha League has pressed in S Continent." Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°We don¡¯t know, how can those old men not know?¡± After all, he has done a lot of things for the Cha League. Now that it falls into their hands, it can squeeze out the last bit of their remaining value. ¡°Even if you ask, where do we start?¡± Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and said, "Let''s start with a few big families." (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： Isn’t the sister-in-law the daughter of the Li family? Chapter 318 Isn¡¯t the sister-in-law the daughter of the Li family? Mo Sang was not caught. When Bai Yuxiu took people to find the boss of the underground duel ground, the building was already empty. The huge duel arena was instantly reduced to an empty shell, and there were spectators outside who didn''t know what was going on. ?That man had already been ready to run away when Qi Jingci and others came. They all came in vain and caught nothing but a few old guys. Normally, Qi Jingci would have been angry. ?However, now, although he was not caught, meeting Li Jiu was also a pleasant thing for him. Ever since he confessed his love to Li Jiu, the cold Sanye Qi wanted to be with Li Jiu every moment. Even if she wanted to go back to Mo''s house, he would follow her. ?Li Jiu certainly would not agree. Li Jiu said expressionlessly: "No, I''m going back to take care of the Mo family''s housework. What''s going to happen if you go with me?" Qi Jingci took it for granted: "Your housework is my housework." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Yuxiu and Bai Muyou following behind: "..." Today is also the day when the lower limit of cognition was refreshed by the shamelessness of the third brother. Li Jiu didn''t even give him a look, and just left with Bai Muyou. The feng shui in this continent is so bad that Qi Jingci was so affected that he lost his brain after coming here. Qi Jingci still followed Li Jiu to Mo''s house despite Li Jiu''s dislike. However, he did not forget about business and asked people to take the captured people back to Organization J. He took Bai Yuxiu with him to follow Li Jiu. ?Oh, and Jie Xi. ?Because Cui Yinbing was still at Mo''s house, he specifically asked Qi Jingci to take him with him. It''s just that, unlike before leaving Mo''s house, his attitude towards Li Jiu was one of extreme awe. ¡­Nonsense, how can the future hostess of Organization J not be in awe and please? So, after Li Jiu returned to Mo''s house, there were more people following him than when he left. ?Uncle Mo, who came out to greet her, glanced at the people behind her in a wheelchair, his eyelids twitching for a moment, "Master, these are..." Li Jiu said: "Come here to eat." Uncle Mo: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Jie Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci laughed and asked with crooked eyes, "I wonder if Patriarch Mo can afford to feed us all?" Li Jiu remained expressionless: "I can''t afford it." ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t afford it, we can bring our own.¡± ¡­¡± Li Jiu turned his head and decided to tell him that he was a pig. ¡°Uncle Mo, ask everyone to come see me.¡± After a pause, Li Jiu added: "It''s everyone. If you don''t come, you will have to bear the consequences." Uncle Mo was startled for a moment by the murderous intent in her tone. After seeing the cold expression in her eyes, he lowered his eyes and responded respectfully, "Yes." Then he pushed the wheelchair and left. No one dares to disobey the orders of the head of the family. Even though everyone in the Mo family is plotting and fighting behind the scenes, on the surface, they are absolutely obedient to Li Jiu. After a while, everyone put down what they were doing and came to Li Jiu''s side. At first, everyone thought there was something urgent to discuss, but they saw Li Jiu sitting there calmly and leisurely drinking tea. The handsome but inexplicably powerful strange man next to her stretched out his slender hands to peel melon seeds for her carefully, just like enjoying pampering in ancient times. The king who is served by his concubine. ¡­It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anything urgent. ?At this time, everyone was confused and secretly gave each other a few looks, but no one knew what was going on. ??On the other hand, people who are usually in the same group as Mo Sang have some vague guesses in their minds. He is the only one who knows best what Mo Sang did. Those who are usually close to him don¡¯t know very well, but they also know a little. Today, there has been no news about Mo Sang since he left the Mo family, and Li Jiu is He took a lot of people out and immediately called everyone to the meeting hall when he came back. Why do you think these two things are related. When everyone was confused, Li Jiu gently put down the tea cup and suddenly said: "I have called you here today because I have something to announce." She stopped and looked around everyone. She was not in a hurry to say what she wanted to announce, but said: "It has been four years since I succeeded the head of the Mo family. When the old head of the family handed over the Mo family to me, he wanted me to take him with him. The Mo family has once again achieved great success, but now, the Mo family still has no improvement. Have you not thought about the reason? " Everyone suddenly had different expressions. ??Bai Yuxiu, who was standing behind Qi Jingci, couldn''t help but say "Eh" when he heard her words. "Third brother, actually I have a question I''ve been wanting to ask. Isn''t my sister-in-law the daughter of the Li family? How did she become the head of the Mo family?" Bai Yuxiu lowered his head and approached Qi Jingci and asked quietly. Qi Jingci disliked him for being too close, so he frowned and tilted his head slightly. He didn''t know much about Li Jiu, but one thing was certain. Before he entered the Li family, Li Jiu''s name was Mo Jiu. "Didn''t you hear what she said? She was the head of the Mo family four years ago." Qi Jingci did not specify, but gave him a specious answer. ??Li Jiu didn''t want others to know too much about her, so he wouldn''t say anything. When Bai Yuxiu heard this, his eyes widened in surprise, "Doesn''t that mean that my sister-in-law is not the daughter of the Li family?" Omg, I came to Szhou and ate such a big melon. ?Li Jiu is not Li Hong¡¯s illegitimate daughter, so why would she pretend to be? What is the point of going to the Imperial Capital to be a despised illegitimate daughter instead of being the good head of the Mo family? ??Bai Yuxiu felt that his brain might not be big enough. ¡°Even if I have to pretend, who would I rather choose? Li Hong? That **** stallion? There must be something wrong with my sister-in-law¡¯s vision.¡± Li Hongming was the head of the Li family on the surface, but in fact they didn''t take him seriously. After all, his reputation in the Imperial Capital was basically ruined. ??Although the conversation between him and Qi Jingci was very quiet, Bai Muyou who was standing aside still heard it. She glanced at him and sighed in her heart. Brother, even if Li Hong is indeed what you said, you won''t doubt the boss''s vision, right? ??If it weren''t for repaying the favor, the boss wouldn''t want to assume the identity of such a disgusting person as the scumbag''s daughter. ?But fortunately, the other members of the Li family are pretty good. ?This is also the reason why, according to Li Jiu''s temperament and skills, he has not taken over the Li family as his original plan after entering the Li family for two years. "I''m not in the Mo family, so you think I, the head of the family, no longer exist, right?" Li Jiu asked calmly, his tone was very light, but there was an extravagant momentum. Everyone broke out in cold sweat from behind for a moment. ¡°Master, absolutely not!¡± ¡°Yes, Master, how dare we?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we are all from the Mo family, how can we treat you as if you don¡¯t exist?¡± Li Jiu sneered, "Don''t you dare? Then you might as well explain to me what''s going on with Mo Sang?" Everyone was as quiet as a chicken. (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： The master of the house is truly beautiful and unparalleled in the world. Chapter 319 The head of the family is truly beautiful and unparalleled in the world. ??Those who were good friends with Mo Sang came and came, and as expected they came to question them! This is how to do? ?In a corner where Li Jiu could not see, several people exchanged glances back and forth, as anxious as ants on a pot. However, some people are anxious, some are guilty, and some are ignorant. ¡°Master, may I ask, what happened? What happened to Mo Sang?¡± The person asking the question is a typical person who usually remains neutral. They are also people who have been with the old head of the Mo family for decades, and have almost the same qualifications as Mo Sang. However, compared with him, they are not very resistant to Li Jiu, an outsider, taking over the Mo family, but they are not very supportive either. To put it simply, they believe that the old family leader¡¯s decision will be reasonable, so they will not go against Li Jiu. However, if Li Jiu harms the interests of the Mo family, they will never allow it. ?However, in the past few years that Li Jiu has been the head of the family, although she usually doesn''t take care of things, she can still make the right decisions when there are major events. Hence, these neutral parties still have a very friendly attitude toward Li Jiu. But today she suddenly called everyone here, which made them confused. Li Jiu glanced at the person who asked the question, picked up the teacup and took a sip casually, and said in a gentle tone: "Mosang secretly colluded with the Cha League." "What?!" Many people slammed the table and stood up excitedly. ¡°Master, are you telling the truth?¡± Li Jiu glanced at someone who was peeling melon seeds and pointed, "Here, the leader of Organization J is also the person Mo Sang colludes with the Cha League to deal with. Ask him." ??Everyone looked in the direction of her finger and said, "..." To be honest, if Li Jiu hadn''t said this, they would have almost thought that this was the pretty boy she brought back to keep. She looks so stunning that no one has ever seen her before or since. ?? Qi Jingci, who was peeling melon seeds, was suddenly cueed by his daughter-in-law: "..." He calmly and calmly took out a tissue from his pocket and wiped his hands, then looked at them indifferently and said coldly: "The captured Mo Sang associates are still being held in the dungeon of the J organization. You guys have to go see them." "See you?" The meaning in his eyes was clear, if they wanted to, he would arrange it immediately. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone shook their heads violently, still unable to do so. J Organization¡¯s dungeon, if you enter it, you will not be able to get out alive. This is a mythical rumor spread in Continent, but it is also true. So, they believed that Mosang colluded with the Cha League. Seeing this, Qi Jingci nodded with satisfaction, then struggled with the small plate of melon seeds again, placing all the peeled claw meat in front of Li Jiu, his attitude was attentive, natural, and surprisingly skillful. ?Everyone saw that he had a natural look on his face. It was obvious that he had done this countless times, so they all fell silent. Looking up again, the look in Li Jiu''s eyes was different. With a little bit of admiration. ???As expected of the head of the family, even Jing Junyue, who is feared in Continent S, can be included in his pocket. The head of the house is really beautiful and unparalleled in the world, ah, he can do anything! Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Put away all those meaningful looks in your eyes! Don¡¯t gouge out your eyes! And the one over there! Who asked you to peel melon seeds? Qi Jingci glanced at Li Jiu innocently, "Aren''t melon seeds delicious?" ?Li Jiu: "...it''s okay." Li Jiu decided not to care about this man with brain problems. He coughed twice and turned around to continue talking about business: "Mosang colluded with the Cha League. You usually don''t see anything when you look up and don''t look down. Didn''t you find any trouble?" Everyone''s expressions changed several times, and those who were worried even had a thin stream of cold sweat break out on their foreheads. Is this going to call for an attack? (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： Do you doubt Mo Qicheng? Chapter 320 Do you doubt Mo Qicheng? ??The neutral person who spoke out before frowned, "What does the head of the family mean, are there Mo Sang''s associates among us?" As soon as this was said, some people were unhappy. "Mo Qicheng, what are you talking about! How could we be in the same group as Mo Sang?" As soon as he opened his mouth, others immediately responded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we all know what Mo Sang¡¯s temperament is. If we work with him, wouldn¡¯t it mean that our life is too good?¡± "You are wrong. I think there are many people who are close to Mo Sang on weekdays." ?His words were too pointed, and his eyes with profound meaning fell on someone. ¡°Mo Shaoyuan, of all the people here, you have the best relationship with Mo Sang. Do you really know nothing about what he does?¡± ?? Mo Shaoyuan''s face was livid at this time, and his eyes were dark. He was already highly suspicious, and his words put him in dire straits. He is not clear about the seriousness of the crime of colluding with the Cha League! ?He never expected that Mo Sang would be so bold! It¡¯s simply heartbreaking! ?It doesn¡¯t matter if he is crazy alone, it will also affect him! However, no matter how much he cursed in his heart, it would not help. Looking at Li Jiu''s cold face, Mo Shaoyuan understood that if he did not excuse himself, there would not be a good end waiting for him. "I do have a very good relationship with him, but that doesn''t mean I know everything he does! You and I have been together with him for decades. Don''t you know what his temper is like? How could he tell me!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "But it doesn''t rule out that you and him are planning to cooperate inside and outside and collude with the Chameng." Seeing that Mo Shaoyuan had become a target, everyone else attacked him in unison. Mo Shaoyuan was so angry that he almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood, and jumped up and down in anxiety, "It''s so **** good to be inside and outside! By choosing me as the inside agent, he revealed that the first person you suspected was me. Is he stupid or is the Chameng stupid? Do you have any brains? ?¡± ¡°Hi!¡± someone snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible to say, who knows what you are doing in private.¡± He has frequent contacts with Mo Sang, and now he is the most suspected. "you-" Mo Shaoyuan was so angry that he stood up and wanted to argue with the man, but was stopped by the person next to him. ¡°Okay, okay, just stop saying a few words, the head of the family is still watching.¡± Hearing these words, Mo Shaoyuan gradually calmed down and suppressed his anger, but his chest heaved violently due to shortness of breath. Li Jiu propped up his head at this time and watched them quarreling quietly in his spare time, as if he was watching a farce, his eyes neither sad nor happy. Seeing that everyone finally calmed down, she sneered: "Are you done arguing?" No one spoke. Mo Shaoyuan snorted and turned his head away from looking at the people present. ? He ??finally understood that no matter whether he was really Mo Sang''s accomplice or not, he was the most suspected at present, and these old guys would keep pouring dirty water on him. Instead of doing this, it is better not to argue with them. Mo Shaoyuan calmed down and said to Li Jiu: "Master, I am innocent. If you don''t believe it, just go and investigate. As long as you find evidence, I will be sure." ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve already said that, and the evidence must be gone.¡± ??The momentum around Li Jiu changed, and everyone suddenly felt oppressed and breathless. She lightly patted the table. In full view of everyone, several cracks appeared on the tabletop visible to the naked eye. ¡°Shut up, everyone!¡± Li Jiu said coldly. ?Everyone was as dumb as a quail. Li Jiu ignored them and asked Mo Qicheng, "Uncle Mo, what do you think?" ?Mo Qicheng is the cousin of the old family head. In terms of seniority, it is natural for Li Jiu to call him uncle. However, Mo Qicheng was still a little flattered and hurriedly replied: "Master, I think it''s too early to say anything now. There should be evidence. If Shao Yuan really colluded with Mo Sang, there must be clues." Mo Shaoyuan immediately nodded in agreement: "That''s right." "Master, I think we should start with the things that Mo Sang comes into contact with on a daily basis. It will be easier to check." Mo Qicheng suggested. Li Jiu lowered his eyes, touched the melon seeds on the plate with his peripheral vision, picked them up and took a few bites. Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes lit up. "Since Uncle Mo said so, let me leave this matter to you." Li Jiu ordered in a calm tone. Mo Qicheng raised his head in surprise, "Master?" ?Others also looked surprised and confused. Isn¡¯t it... to raise an army to question the guilty? Why did it change to investigating Mo Sang again? ?Everyone present could not figure out what Li Jiu was thinking for a moment. They tried to see the clues from her expression, but found nothing. She always looked calm and unsurprised. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days.¡± Li Jiu said. Mo Qicheng was silent, then stood up and solemnly assured Li Jiu, "Yes, head of the family, I will definitely complete the task." Li Jiu nodded and said to everyone: "Let''s get here today. You can go back and wait for news in three days." Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Are you kidding me? They called us here with great fanfare, but this is the result? For a while, no one knew whether Li Jiu¡¯s words were true or false. ??Only Mo Qicheng clenched his fist hanging by his side and left first, leaving only the people staring at his back in a daze. ?After everyone was silent for a moment, they also stood up and left. Li Jiu could even hear their complaints as they left. "What do you mean, the master of the house? You asked us to come and play?" ¡°I don¡¯t think it looks like it, but it looks like a warning.¡± "What a warning! A girl with no hair on her head dares to leave the matter to Mo Qicheng. She is really hopeless." ?Everyone was silent for a moment. Although this man was not very respectful to Li Jiu, they also agreed with his words. ? Mo Qicheng is too soft-tempered and has some ability, but when he can''t stand it, he always thinks twice and hesitates, and in the end he can''t do anything well. ?Although he usually handles the trivial matters of the Mo family, he always assists Uncle Mo. If he really wants to do it by himself, then there is no telling. ??The head of the family has really been away from the Mo family for too long, or he doesn''t know much about the Mo family at all, so he just casually handed over the investigation to Mo Qicheng. The head of the family did not consider this matter very carefully. After everyone left, Li Jiu no longer just picked up a few melon seeds to eat from time to time, but directly picked up the plate. Not to mention, Qi Jingci peeled off a lot in just a short time. It feels good to have someone peel melon seeds. With a smile in his eyes, Qi Jingci sat across from Li Jiu and watched her eat quietly. He suddenly asked, "Did you do it on purpose just now?" ?Li Jiu raised her eyebrows, glanced at him, and then nodded slightly. ¡°Do you doubt Mo Qicheng?¡± Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not doubt, it¡¯s certainty.¡± She was sure that Mo Sang¡¯s internal correspondent in the Mo family was Mo Qicheng. Qi Jingci suddenly understood, "So you just set a trap for him?" "uh-huh." Qi Jingci chuckled, she was indeed his wife, she was smart. ¡°Can I help you with anything?¡± he asked. Li Jiu shook his head: "No need." Everything is under control. (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： Orders Chapter 321 Taking Orders She explicitly asked Mo Qicheng to investigate everything, but in fact all his actions were under her control. ?In this way, it is easier to find out his details. Li Jiu fiddled with the melon seeds on the plate and said casually: "Now, just sit and wait." Sit and wait for Mo Qicheng to reveal his trump cards in person, so that she can reap the benefits. Qi Jingci raised the corners of his mouth, his eyes were full of smiles, and he praised without hesitation: "Smart." ?Li Jiu rolled her eyes at him. Just, there is another strange place. ¡°Why are you so sure that Mo Qicheng is from Mo Sang?¡± Qi Jingci asked. Li Jiu smiled, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you know why, I have rarely appeared in the Mo family in recent years, but I know the Mo family well?" Qi Jingci has also heard about this. He looked at Li Jiu and uttered two words: "Secret guard?" Li Jiu snapped his fingers, "That''s right." In fact, in every family, secret guards are not mysterious, but are everywhere, responsible for monitoring family members and performing secret tasks. It¡¯s just that since the death of the old head of the Mo family, the secret guards of the Mo family have been leaderless and have never appeared in the eyes of the public. This is also the direct reason why everyone in the Mo family is fragmented and has different hearts and minds. Qi Jingci did not expect that Li Jiu would actually take the Mo family''s secret guard into his own hands. ¡°So, you relied on the Mo family¡¯s secret guards to find evidence of Mo Qicheng¡¯s crime?¡± "Um." Qi Jingci frowned. If that was the case, why didn''t she take action earlier and eliminate Mo Sang and Mo Qicheng before they grew in power and colluded with the Cha League? She had to wait until now? Li Jiu seemed to have read through his thoughts. He sighed and murmured: "It''s not what I wanted to delay until now..." I just didn''t have time to care. Qi Jingci: "?" Bai Muyou, who was standing behind them, saw that Li Jiu was about to pull out more things, and coughed lightly, causing her to stop the car. Li Jiu suddenly came back to his senses and shook his head, "It''s okay." Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes moving back and forth between her and Bai Muyou. He was very sure that she was hiding something from him, and it was not a small matter. But there is no way. Although he is Li Jiu''s fianc¨¦ on the surface, in fact he is almost a piece of paper. At best, he is her suitor, and he is not qualified for her to tell him everything frankly. Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu quietly, and suddenly sighed in his heart, when would she agree to him? ?This has been shown in vain, and people have chased it, so why is there no improvement? ?Even sometimes, Li Jiu''s attitude towards him was not as good as before he confessed. What went wrong? Qi Jingci was depressed and couldn¡¯t figure it out. Li Jiu didn''t know what he was thinking. She just felt that this man was sitting opposite her, and his eyes suddenly became weird. She seemed to be able to read a trace of... sadness in it? What happened to him? Li Jiu sighed heavily, feeling inexplicably tired. Ever since he confessed to her, it felt like a new switch had been turned on. His whole person had changed. He always liked to cling to her, and he also liked to say some disgusting words. His previous cold and dignified persona had completely collapsed. Who can bear this! Is there anyone who pursues people like this? ?The two of them sat facing each other, with different thoughts on their minds. They both lowered their eyes and were deep in thought for a moment. After a long time, Qi Jingci suddenly thought of an idea. How about taking Li Jiu back to Organization J to stay there for a few days? Since things in the Mo family won''t end in a few days, why not let him get along well with Li Jiu and cultivate their relationship. Maybe she will agree to accept him one day. "How about...you and I go back to Organization J to stay for a few days?" Li Jiu looked at him in surprise. ¡°Those old guys are also being held in the J organization. You can interrogate them anytime you go. As for the Mo family, just let Yu Xiu and the others keep an eye on them.¡± Qi Jingci said plausibly. With the expression on his face, Li Jiu would have believed it if he didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± His answer was an merciless refusal. ??The Mo family still has a lot of things to do. How can she have time to go back to Organization J with him? "If you want to go back, go back by yourself." Li Jiu said with disgust. Qi Jingci''s eyes darkened, and he was a little disappointed, but it didn''t matter. From now on, it would be wrong to abduct his daughter-in-law...well, it''s not right, it''s wrong to lie...if she catches her, there are plenty of opportunities to take her back. When he thought about it, he felt relieved. "It''s okay. If you don''t want to go, don''t go. Organization J is too **** and cruel and is not suitable for you." As soon as he said this, all three people except himself were silent for a moment. ??Bai Yuxiu: "..." So cruel? Is your own organization black? ??Bai Muyou: "..." Bloody and cruel, seems more suitable for the boss. ??Li Jiu: "..." I''m looking at you seriously when you put p here. "...So when will you go back?" Li Jiu finally couldn''t help but ask. He has been following her for several hours and is not planning to leave yet. Does he really want to rely on her? Li Jiu stared at Qi Jingci expressionlessly with a stupefied expression. The meaning in his eyes was very clear. Go back to where you came from! ?However, Qi Jingci seemed to not understand what she meant, and pretended to be confused for a long time. In the end, Li Jiu couldn''t help but get angry, so he pursed his thin lips and left unhappily. ¡°Pfft! Boss, you should really see it. The third brother¡¯s face turned dark when he left.¡± ?? Bai Muyou couldn''t bear it anymore when he sent Qi Jingci and the others back, so he sprayed it out in front of Li Jiu. "You just drive him away, it''s strange that the third brother would be happy." Li Jiu returned to his room and sat leisurely on the sofa with his legs crossed. There was a tablet on his lap, and his long fingers kept sliding on the screen, as if he was checking something. Hearing this, she didn''t even raise her head and said casually: "If he is unhappy, let him be." ??If this person can''t figure out how to chase people properly, then he will be a bachelor for the rest of his life! ?? Bai Muyou saw that she had been operating on the tablet and couldn''t help but curiously walked over, "Boss, what are you looking at?" She lowered her head slightly and saw a simple and familiar website page. The huge and red account "Nine Gods" almost made her tongue twitch. ??Bai Muyou couldn''t help but raise his voice: "Boss, why did you enter the mission hall? And log in to your own account?" Who are you trying to scare to death? Li Jiu¡¯s voice was light, ¡°Take the order.¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ??It''s incredible, the Nine Gods actually want to take the order personally. Is it the distortion of human nature or Tao...ah bah! Is she crazy or is the world a fantasy? The lists in the association''s task hall are posted anonymously. Most of them have clearly marked prices. Some of them use money directly, but some use other valuable items. They are open to all superpowers in the association. Some people take orders because they want to train themselves to improve their strength, while some people take orders because they can get more money. After all, even those with superpowers sometimes have a difficult life and have to take on tasks similar to those of mercenaries. But these have absolutely nothing to do with Li Jiu! She will never be able to spend all the money in her next lifetime. Strength, damn, she hasn¡¯t faced an opponent in N+1 years. So, why does she want to take the order? (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： You choose one first Chapter 322: Choose one first ?? Bai Muyou was a little dumbfounded as he watched Li Jiu staring at the screen seriously, frowning slightly, as if he was seriously thinking about which order to take. "Boss, boss, what happened?" Bai Muyou asked with a trembling voice. He couldn''t imagine how much of a sensation Li Jiu would make if he accepted the order. Li Jiu put her finger to her lips, scanned the mission briefing, and replied, "No." ¡°Then why do you want to take orders all of a sudden?¡± Li Jiu paused with his fingers, raised his eyes and glanced at her lightly, "Did you forget about the training?" "..." Bai Muyou lowered her head and thought for a moment, and finally remembered this matter that she had long forgotten. ?That''s right, Li Jiu mentioned it before when she was in the hospital, but was delayed by subsequent events, so the training session came to nothing. "Now that everyone is not together, the training can''t be held, right?" Bai Muyou asked. In the past, all members would be present for training every year. This year, due to some things, it was impossible to be present. Thinking of this, Bai Muyou breathed a sigh of relief. If the training camp was cancelled, then she would have escaped. Who knows, Li Jiu sneered, "Who said it can''t be done?" ??Bai Muyou: "???" ¡°Since we can¡¯t get together, let¡¯s hold it online instead.¡± ??Bai Muyou: "Online?" ¡°Well, this year¡¯s training camp adopts a task system. Each person is assigned a task. If they don¡¯t complete it within the time limit, they can travel to undeveloped areas.¡± Li Jiu¡¯s tone was calm, but it made Bai Muyou tremble all over. Undeveloped areas? that is not¡­ I go! ?Bai Muyou''s eyes suddenly widened, a chill ran down his spine, and he felt very cold in his heart. As the name suggests, the unexplored areas are full of unknown species. Let¡¯s not mention how dangerous they are. The key is that they look very awkward! ?Last time she was thrown in by Li Jiu, and then...she swore she would never go in again! ??It¡¯s so disgusting that I get goosebumps all over the place when I think about it. ??Bai Muyou subconsciously touched his arm. ¡°Boss, are you serious?¡± Li Jiu''s eyes moved away from the screen and fell on her face, "When did I stop being serious?" After saying that, she sneered in disgust and threw the tablet in her hand to Bai Muyou. ??Bai Muyou caught it and took a closer look. There was a page full of orders that had been received. It was roughly estimated that there were no less than ten orders. Furthermore, the task difficulty level is 3s. 3s! ! ?These more than ten missions are all level 3s! It has always been on the top of the bounty list and has never been lowered! ?This time, Li Jiu took over everything. ??Bai Muyou: "..." Suddenly I want to cry! The boss is trying to kill them. At this time, a certain mission bounty group has also exploded. since ? ? wtf? Did I read it wrong? Are the hell-level wild bosses at the top of the list being picked up? ] [Brother, you are not the only one who got it wrong...] £ÛFuck! This series of level 3s was all picked up by one person! ] Which boss took the order? I want to worship him! ] ¡­Nine gods, go and worship. ] ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After a minute of eerie silence. ¡­Forget it, I¡¯m not worthy of worshiping the Nine Gods. ] So, has Jiu Shen¡¯s account been hacked? Otherwise, how could I have accepted all the 3s-level orders? ] Maybe I clicked the wrong one. ] I think maybe she got bored and picked it up casually. ] ??Bai Muyou looked at the last comment with an expressionless face, and shed two lines of noodle tears in his heart. No, she wants to torture us. The boss is still the familiar boss, cold and ruthless! Before Bai Muyou could finish grieving, Li Jiu suddenly said, "Has Cui Yinbing taken care of it?" Bai Muyou nodded, "We have arranged for someone to take her back to the association in the afternoon." Li Jiu nodded slightly, "No need to go back to the association, just take her directly to the base. Her situation may be as special as ours." ??Bai Muyou was stunned, obviously not knowing where to start, "What do you mean, being as special as us?" Li Jiu glanced at her lightly, the meaning was obvious. Bai Muyou frowned, "Are you a little too worried? Not everyone is like us." ??Li Jiu hummed, his eyes fell elsewhere, and his eyes became distant, "That''s not necessarily the case." There is no certainty in the world, not to mention, her intuition told her that there was a very familiar feeling about Cui Yinbing. ¡°Arrange a mental test for her after arriving at the base.¡± ??Bai Muyou sighed, "Yes." After saying that, she turned around and left. "Wait." Li Jiu called her softly. ??Bai Muyou''s expression froze and he had to stop in place. ??Slowly turned around, only to see Li Jiu looking at her with a half-smile, with a smile in his eyes, but it didn''t reach his eyes. Bai Muyou''s heart trembled. Li Jiu raised his chin at her, "You should choose one of the tasks here first." ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ?? Bai Muyou twitched the corner of his mouth, "Boss, is it fair to choose this with other people?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, you choose first, I won¡¯t tell them which one you chose.¡± ¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou closed his eyes, thinking that he might not have read the almanac when he went out today. Forget it, just die. ?She took a deep breath, bowed her head and started picking. ??The fingers tapped lightly, and the eyes moved accordingly. Suddenly, she paused somewhere, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. As if he couldn''t believe it, Bai Muyou spread his fingers on the screen and enlarged the screen. After confirming it again, Bai Muyou narrowed his eyes slightly, pursed his lips and thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen, this is it.¡± Li Jiu took the tablet and looked at it, and immediately raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure?" "Um." ¡°This is an assassination mission. You can¡¯t get close to the target with your face. Are you sure you want to take it?¡± In fact, Li Jiu''s original intention was for her to take on some tasks to hone her strength. After all, her identity as an actress is now too easy to identify, and ordinary assassinations and undercover tasks cannot be completed at all. But she just chose this. ??Bai Muyou nodded, "I''m sure, I''ll just ask Lao Qi to disguise me when the time comes." Since she has decided, Li Jiu has nothing more to say, "I''ll give you a week." Bai Muyou: "Then should I go right away or wait until the matter in S State is over?" Li Jiu lowered his eyes and looked at the tablet. He moved his fingers slightly and sent the training information and task list to the group. Aite and the others came out to receive one. ?The crowd suddenly burst into mourning, but Li Jiu didn''t react at all, acting coldly like a scumbag. "There''s no rush, you still need to handle the Mo family''s affairs." Li Jiu said. ??Bai Muyou nodded, "Yes, I understand." On the other side, in the car back to Organization J, Bai Yuxiu was sitting in the passenger seat and suddenly screamed: "Third brother! Jiu Shen just used her account to enter the mission hall and grabbed all the 3s level missions at the top!" Qi Jingci frowned slightly. ??Bai Yuxiu turned around and raised the phone in front of him, "Now the group is discussing this matter. Third brother, do you think this is what happened? Could it be the conspiracy of the second team?" Qi Jingci glanced at it briefly, without looking carefully at all, so he lowered his eyes and stopped looking. ¡°No.¡± He opened his lips and said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： Cant eat and walk around Chapter 323: Can¡¯t eat and walk around "Why not?" Bai Yuxiu asked: "This Nine Gods have always been mysterious and low-key, but this time they took over the top list in a big way. Who would believe it if they say there is no conspiracy?" Qi Jingci chuckled, "A few 3S-level missions, but with her temperament, if she really wants to do something, she will never be so high-profile." She does things calmly, low-key, and neatly. The style of the second team was largely influenced by the Nine Gods. Speaking of it this way, Jiu Shen and Li Jiu are quite similar. Qi Jingci unconsciously turned his thoughts from Jiu Shen to Li Jiu. ??Bai Yuxiu twitched the corner of his mouth, thinking of the comments he just saw in the task group, and finally said: "Could it be... that Jiu Shen really took the order because he was bored?" ¡°Then¡­ Third brother, do we want to send out a few 3S level missions?¡± Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows: "Huh?" "A few months ago, those grandsons from the second team intercepted the goods from us, and they haven''t said it yet. Why don''t we add trouble to them?" ??Bai Yuxiu had a good idea. They posted tasks anonymously on the website to make things difficult for the people in the second team. "I see that Jiu Shen has just accepted all the 3s level tasks on the top list, and until now, her account is still online, indicating that she is likely to continue to accept orders, so we might as well take this opportunity to settle the previous accounts ¡± As Bai Yuxiu spoke, his eyes flashed with a wicked smile. The discord between the first team and the second team is nothing new. They usually have almost no contact with each other in the association. However, when performing tasks, they try their best to target each other. Based on the principle of not letting the other party get along, they will never live in peace if they can create obstacles for the other party. . You and I have been fighting openly and secretly like this for at least several years. This time I beat you once, and next time you win back a victory, the winning rate is half and half. The last time they were on an **** mission, they happened to run into people from the second team. Since they were new members of the team, few of the old team members went on the mission, so the second team intercepted Hu easily. Make them mad! I have been holding this breath for several months, and now I finally found a place to vent it! Qi Jingci was sitting in the back seat, leaning forward slightly, supporting his head on his arms, his eyes lowered, obviously thinking about something. ?His mind was now filled with how to chase Li Jiu, and he basically didn''t listen to much of what Bai Yuxiu said just now. ¡°Third brother, what do you think of this idea?¡± Bai Yuxiu turned around and asked. Qi Jingci didn''t express any opinion on his childish vengeance and only said: "Whatever you want." Bai Yuxiu, who thought he had received approval, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, picked up the phone, and tapped it quickly with his fingers. X: If you have a chance to cheat the second team, will you come? ] £º? ] X: Jiu Shen has accepted all the 3s level tasks at the top of the mission hall, how about we give her one too? ] L: ...Lao Bai, did you take the wrong medicine? ] X: You just took the wrong medicine! ] L: Gee, you must have hurt your brain by following your third brother to S Continent, right? ] £ÛX: Lu Qingran! You can give it to others if you don¡¯t want it in your mouth! ] The Lu family of Imperial Capital. ?Lu Qingran looked at Bai Yuxiu''s angrily reply, with a playful smile on his lips. He typed slowly. L: I have read all the messages in the task group. Do you really think this method is feasible? Jiu Shen is not a fool. It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t deal with the people in the second team. If we offend Jiu Shen, we really won¡¯t be able to survive. ] (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Do you dare to say it? Chapter 324 Do you dare to say it? X: ...What you said makes sense. ] ?Lu Qingran narrowed her eyes and snorted lightly. L: That makes sense! Will you die if you admit that I''m smarter than you? ] X£º¡­Get out! ] ?Bai Yuxiu only sent one word, and then there was no movement. There must be something going on over there, so Bai Yuxiu ignored him. ?Lu Qingran curled her lips, put down her phone, and focused her eyes on the document again. Just follow the third brother to Continent S, and throw a lot of things about the Bai Group to him! Is this a human job? ! Are the CEOs he trained just for show? ?Lu Qingran looked at the densely packed words on the document. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He picked up his phone and punched the screen as if to vent his anger. L: Come back to me as soon as you finish your work! I won¡¯t care if something goes wrong in your company! ] ?Obviously he wanted to follow his third brother to Continent S, but he was left behind by his third brother. He was so depressed. ?Lu Qingran looked at the documents on the table with a sullen expression, sighed deeply, remembered Qi Jingci''s instructions, and picked up the pen resignedly. Just as he was about to sign the signature, he suddenly heard a noise coming from outside the door. ?Lu Qingran frowned, stood up and opened the study door. When he listened carefully, he heard the voices of the Lu family and his **** brother. He stopped the servant who had just come up the stairs to bring him coffee and asked, "What''s wrong?" ??The servant looked panicked for a moment, then lowered his head and said, "It''s Miss Li...she''s here again, and this time the second young master is also here, and the two of them are having a huge quarrel." ?Lu Qingran¡¯s eyebrows tightened, ¡°My parents are here too?¡± ?The servant nodded slightly. ?Lu Qingran''s face suddenly turned ugly. ??He also heard about Li Yun''s frequent visits to the Lu family in the past few days, but he was not at home a few days ago, so he didn''t expect to meet him today. ¡°This is nonsense.¡± He cursed and went downstairs quickly. ??In the living room downstairs, Li Yun was sitting on the single sofa on one side, and Lu Shaoqi was sitting opposite her. Both of them had bad expressions. Mr. and Mrs. Lu were sitting on the couch in the middle. Mrs. Lu had exquisite makeup and noble temperament. Her face, which was over forty years old, did not have many marks and was very well maintained. However, at this time, she felt a headache as she pressed her forehead. My temples are throbbing. Lu Shiqian was wearing a suit that was ironed to fit. He was obviously planning to go out, but he stayed at home temporarily because of Li Yun. He was sitting next to Mrs. Lu, his hands gently pressing back and forth on her temples, his brows slightly furrowed, his expression Unpleasant. Lu Shaoqi looked at Li Yun who was as if nothing had happened, and then at his mother who was having a headache, and immediately said angrily: "Li, how many times have I told you not to come to our house, but have you turned a deaf ear to it?!" Li Yun pursed his lips, "Brother Shaoqi, I''m also afraid that Auntie and the others will miss my grandson, so..." "grass!" When Lu Shaoqi heard this, he couldn''t help it. He jumped up from the sofa, pointed at Li Yun and cursed: "Who gave you the courage to say that the seed in your stomach is from the Lu family? Have labor and management admitted it?" Li Yun''s face turned pale, and he raised his head to look at Lu Shaoqi, with a cry in his tone: "Brother Shaoqi, whether you admit it or not, this is your child. How, how could you..." Before she finished speaking, she sobbed twice, looking like she was about to cry. Lu Shaoqi felt cold for a moment, with goose bumps all over his body, and said disdainfully: "You are acting like this in front of me, who are you pretending to show?" He has seen countless women, and he usually has more girlfriends than clothes. As far as Li Yun''s rank is concerned, to be honest, he is not qualified at all in White Lotus and Green Tea. How dare you pretend to be in front of him, ha! ??Li Yun''s tears were frozen in his eyes, his fingers subconsciously tightened, and he secretly gritted his teeth. ??Dad already knew about her pregnancy. If she couldn''t get the Lu family''s approval before showing her pregnancy, everyone in the Imperial Capital circle would know that she was pregnant out of wedlock. ??If the Lu family doesn''t want her, a pregnant daughter of a rich family, even if she is the daughter of the Li family, her reputation will be ruined. No matter how much her father loves her in the future, he will not let her do whatever she wants! So, we must find a way to gain recognition from the Lu family. Li Yun''s eyes trembled slightly, and he said to the Lu couple with tears in his eyes: "Uncle, aunt, I really don''t have any other intentions. I just want this child to recognize his ancestor and return to the clan. But every time I come, you are either not here." , or you can''t evade me, I really have no choice but to stop your car this time." ?Lu Shiqian pressed his finger on Mrs. Lu''s forehead and snorted coldly: "There is really no other way? Miss Li, I think you are trying to blackmail our Lu family with your life!" Li Yun was startled and hurriedly explained: "No, Uncle Lu, I -" ¡°Don¡¯t call me Uncle Lu!¡± Lu Shiqian''s eyes turned cold and he glanced at her coldly. ?Li Yun''s expression immediately froze on his face. ?Compared to Lu Shiqian, who has been immersed in shopping malls for decades, her little tricks are simply unacceptable. Under his cold gaze, she actually had the illusion of being seen through. Lu Shiqian said coldly: "Miss Li, I think you are a junior. It would be too ugly to say nothing, but today you suddenly rushed out and stopped our car, which frightened my wife. In this case, you said that I am a junior." On your account or on your father¡¯s account?¡± ?His voice carries the innate pressure of a superior, giving people the feeling of being out of breath. Li Yun was really panicking now. If she really offended Lu Shiqian, it would mean that it would be even more difficult for her to enter the Lu family. But there was nothing she could do. ?Father''s condition has become worse and worse recently because of Li''s condition, and his temper has become worse and worse. In the past, my mother could intercede for her in front of him, but now, she doesn''t dare to say a word at all. All the cards in her name have also been stopped. In fact, even if they were not stopped, the current situation at home would not be able to meet her consumption needs. She could only hug the Lu family''s thigh, and her bargaining chip was the child in her belly. ??If she can marry into the Lu family and persuade Lu Shiqian to support Li Shi, maybe Li Shi will get better, and she won''t have to receive strange looks from others. Li Yun took a deep breath and apologized sincerely: "I''m sorry, Uncle Lu. It was my recklessness that scared Auntie. I brought some supplements. I hope Uncle and Auntie don''t dislike it." Lu Shaoqi looked at the things she put on the table and sneered: "I hate it! I''m afraid my mother will have diarrhea after eating your things." Li Yun''s face turned pale, "Brother Shaoqi, I know you hate me, but we have been dating for a while, can''t you be gentler to me?" "Hey, hey, hey," Lu Shaoqi stretched out his hand to interrupt her: "It''s just that you are pestering me unilaterally. We are not in a relationship, okay?" When Li Yun heard this, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he said angrily and excitedly: "Lu Shaoqi! How can you not admit it! If we didn''t have a relationship, how did the child in my belly come about? Is it possible for me to do it myself? IVF?¡± It''s okay not to say this, but Lu Shaoqi exploded when he mentioned this: "I *your* Li Yun! I also want to know how the child in your belly came from! Do you dare to say it? Ah?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： Mrs. Lu: Want to enter the Lu family? sure. Chapter 325 Mrs. Lu: Want to join the Lu family? sure. ??The evil fire that Lu Shaoqi had been suppressing since he saw Li Yun suddenly surged. ?His eyes were full of contempt, and he glanced at her with disdain and said: "In order to climb into my bed, you did not hesitate to drug yourself. Miss Reiji, you really impress me!" Li Yun has been pampered by Li Hong and Xu Suchong since he was a child. He usually associates with ladies and gentlemen. He has never heard such insulting words, and it was in front of the Lu couple. ?The last bit of blood on her face faded away completely, and she took out the folds of her clothes with both hands. She bit her lower lip tightly with her teeth, and humiliation flashed in her eyes. ?Mrs. Lu frowned when she heard this, and secretly exchanged glances with Lu Shiqian. ??Although Lu Shaoqi is usually a bit of a bastard, he was born in her tenth month of pregnancy. She knows best that no matter how bad this son is, he will not do anything irresponsible to make a girl''s belly bigger. Early when Li Yun came to her door for the first time, apart from the initial shock, she still had a trace of doubt in her heart. After listening to Lu Shaoqi''s words, she finally understood that he did not recognize the child in Li Yun''s belly simply because the child had an unfair name. Lu Shiqian could see what she was thinking at a glance, and said to Lu Shaoqi in a deep voice, "Are you telling the truth?" Lu Shaoqi was furious. When he heard his words, he trembled with fright and looked over subconsciously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± he replied immediately. The attitude should be as reverential as possible. This is all thanks to the "education" given to him by Lu Shiqian in peacetime. Because of the **** things he did, the ruler that had been passed down to the Lu family for three generations did not collect dust and was often asked to put it to good use. ??After so many times, Lu Shiqian didn''t bother to take action and directly kicked him out of the Lu family, just pretending that he didn''t have this son. Mrs. Lu initially disagreed with the matter of driving him out of the house, not because she was worried that he would not be able to take care of herself, but because she was worried that without control, he would be more unscrupulous and harm other girls. So, after learning of her concerns, Lu Shiqian once again froze all the cards in his name. ?As a result, he can only live and eat in the homes of his friends. It is enough for a wealthy young man to do what he does. Lu Shaoqi thought of this with sadness in his heart. Lu Shiqian looked at Li Yun again, his eyes sharper, "Miss Li, let''s not mention anything else for now, just because the child in your belly was obtained by drugging, there is absolutely no way I can recognize him!" "Uncle Lu!" Li Yun couldn''t believe his ears, "This is Brother Shaoqi''s flesh and blood! Your grandson!" She repeatedly stressed that she simply could not accept the fact that Lu Shiqian denied the child. Why? Why? ??This is obviously the blood of the Lu family and Lu Shaoqi''s biological flesh and blood, but not only does he not admit it, even Lu Shiqian refuses to admit it. "How can you deny him because of his origin? This is also a life." Li Yun said sincerely: "Even if his arrival is unexpected, can''t your Lu family even afford to raise a child?" ¡°Miss Li.¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Lu couldn''t bear it anymore and interrupted her directly. She should have been the one to deal with Li Yun''s matter, but because she had always been in poor health, Lu Shiqian was worried that she would relapse due to worrying too much, so he left her alone. He had also sent Li Yun away when he came before. Who would have expected that Li Yun would do such a bold thing this time? You know, when she suddenly appeared and opened her arms to block the car, she almost breathed a sigh of relief in her chest. It took a long time to calm down, and it wasn¡¯t until just now that I felt a little better. "It''s not that our Lu family can''t afford to raise one child. To be honest, we can afford to raise even a hundred children. We don''t recognize him, and it''s not because we dislike his origin. If you want us to recognize him, it''s not impossible. " "mom!" Lu Shaoqi became anxious when he heard what she said. He knew Li Yun''s temperament best. If he recognized the child in her belly, she would definitely kill snakes and follow the stick to rely on the Lu family, plus the pair of vampires behind her Parents, the Lu family will fall into her hands sooner or later! At this moment, Lu Shaoqi was filled with regret. Why did he provoke this woman Li Yun! ??If he troubles the Lu family and his parents again, then how can he have the dignity to live? He is usually a bit of a bastard, but he is not heartless. He must pay for the sins he has done, and the Lu family and his parents must not be involved! So this child cannot be recognized! Li Yun''s eyes lit up, and a hint of joy flashed across his eyes. ?Sure enough, women are still soft-hearted. They say that the head of the Lu family loves his wife the most. If Mrs. Lu opens her mouth, there is still a good chance. "Aunt¡­" Li Yun spoke expectantly, wanting to further convince Mrs. Lu, but was immediately slapped in the face by her next words. "We can recognize this child, but it is just a child. As for you, you have nothing to do with our Lu family. We will find a mother for this child so that he can grow up without any worries for the rest of his life." Mrs. Lu He spoke unhurriedly, but the words he spat out were like knives gouging Li Yun''s heart. "If you are willing, we can find someone to draw up a contract now. If you sign it, we will give you a sum of money when you give birth to the child. From now on, the child will be a stranger to you and will have nothing to do with you." ?Mrs. Lu''s expression remained unchanged from beginning to end, surprisingly calm and terrifyingly calm, just like when she first heard the news that Li Yun was pregnant with Lu Shaoqi''s child. Having been the mistress of the Lu family for decades, what scenes have you not seen? Even if she has been well protected by Lu Shiqian, it doesn''t mean that she has no means at all. ?On the contrary, her method made Li Yun even more desperate than Lu Shaoqi and Lu Shiqian''s firm denial. Because she killed Li Yun''s hope of entering the Lu family from the ground up. Li Yun finally couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted in a broken voice: "Impossible! This child was born to me! Why should I sever ties with him?" "Since he was born to you, why didn''t you raise him? Instead, you kept trying to stuff him into my Lu family?" Mrs. Lu emphasized her tone, and her eyes became sharp, "Miss Li, as a human being, you must Know how to be content, if it weren¡¯t for the child in your belly, you wouldn¡¯t have the right to sit here and talk to us!¡± Finally, Mrs. Lu said coldly, "You are young and your heart is as high as the sky. Are you worthy of joining my Lu family?!" Li Yun couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up, staring at her with malicious eyes, and said harshly: "Why am I not worthy of your Lu family, the eldest daughter of the Li family?" Mrs. Lu glanced at her indifferently and asked: "My daughter-in-law of the Lu family is gentle, honest and kind, and has both ability and political integrity. May I ask Miss Li, which of these eight characters do you think of?" ?Li Yun''s face suddenly twisted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： The child in Li Yuns belly is not his? Chapter 326 The child in Li Yun¡¯s belly is not his? Lu Shaoqi was originally worried that Mrs. Lu would be soft-hearted, but now he has completely dispelled his worries and followed her words: "Li Yun, if you insist on asking me to recognize this child, then do as my mother said!" Li Yun was so angry that he was shaking. He never expected that this would be the result. ?Then what was the point of her going through so much trouble to conceive this child? Fetching water from a bamboo basket is in vain, and anyone who changes it will feel aggrieved. However, no matter how aggrieved she was, she could not completely break up with the Lu family. She could only hold back a breath and said: "Since uncle and aunt have talked about this, I will not ask for trouble and leave." After speaking, get up and leave. Lu Shaoqi looked at her hurried away figure and snorted coldly. He turned around and was about to say something when a teacup fell down in front of him. In almost a second, he flashed aside at the speed of light, looking at the fine purple clay tea set that fell to pieces on the ground with lingering fear. ?Lu Shiqian''s favorite tea set was thrown away. It seemed that he was really angry. ??The first thought that came to Lu Shaoqi''s mind was this. ?As expected, he looked up and ran directly into Lu Shiqian''s cold, angry eyes. ¡°You bastard! Kneel down!¡± Lu Shiqian shouted. Lu Shaoqi swallowed his saliva, slowly knelt down in front of the two of them, and said weakly: "Dad..." ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad!¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s anger that he had accumulated until now was suddenly released. He sneered: ¡°I don¡¯t have a good son like you! Lu Shaoqi! You are really giving our Lu family face!¡± Lu Shaoqi lowered his head and did not dare to refute. Seeing his appearance, Lu Shiqian became even more angry. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at him tremblingly: "Why did I give birth to such a thing like you!" ¡°You hang out with your gang of bad friends all day long, do you have to make me and your mother angry to death to be satisfied?!¡± "Of course not." Lu Shaoqi replied quickly. Mrs. Lu also sighed and said, "Shaoqi, what you did this time was too inappropriate. What kind of character is Li Yun? Are you actually with her?" ¡°It¡¯s okay to be together, but now a child has appeared, and you... aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me and your father?¡± Although what she just said was so strong, the person in Li Yun''s belly is indeed her grandson, and it is impossible not to have any waves in her heart. In the early years, she really hoped that Lu Shaoqi would get married soon and have a child. But now that he has a child, this family is almost no longer a family. Lu Shaoqi suddenly felt a little aggrieved. He had never wanted to get together with Li Yun at first, but he had a high time that night and drank a little too much. When he woke up, he had **** with her for some reason, and everything after that was different. Under his control. It has nothing to do with him at all, it¡¯s not the case. All this happened today was because he committed suicide. But he is also very innocent. Who would have thought that Li Yun was so brilliant that he even drugged himself and climbed into his bed. "Mom, this really has nothing to do with me. She confessed her love to me in public. After being rejected by me, she just stared at me and climbed into my bed while I was drunk. How could I have thought that just once, she would " ?Mrs. Lu closed her eyes and waved her hand to shut him up, not wanting to continue listening. Li Yun was from a wealthy family after all, but the things he did were the same as those of people from all walks of life. She didn''t know how to evaluate him. But no matter what, it is absolutely impossible to let Li Yun in. ?Mrs. Lu paused and then asked, "How do you plan to handle this matter?" In the final analysis, this is a matter between him and Li Yun. Although it has been brought before the elders, it is better for them to handle the matter themselves. Lu Shiqian on the side also said: "Your mother and I will not interfere in this matter. You can solve it for me yourself. Otherwise, there will be no one like you in our Lu family!" Lu Shaoqi nodded in a dull tone: "I understand, I will handle it." ?Mrs. Lu nodded and gave Lu Shiqian a look. The latter immediately understood. The two stood up, picked up their coats and walked out. ¡°There are still things at the company, so your dad and I will leave first.¡± When passing by Lu Shaoqi, Mrs. Lu paused for a moment and whispered in his ear: "If it doesn''t work, let her abort the child." This is the best solution she has come up with so far.????Don''t blame her for being cruel. The mother of this child is Li Yun, and there are also Li Hong and his wife behind him. If he is allowed to be born, then I am afraid that their Lu family will have no peace. Lu Shaoqi¡¯s eyes flashed, and then he nodded. Mrs. Lu looked at his side face, sighed, stretched out her hand and patted his shoulder, and then walked away with Lu Shiqian. ??The door closed, and Lu Qingran didn''t show up until this moment. ¡°Brother? Why are you at home?¡± ??Lu Shaoqi was looking down and thinking about what to do, when he suddenly caught a glimpse of Lu Qingran appearing out of nowhere and was startled. ?Lu Qingran crossed her arms and asked, "Can''t I be at home?" "No." Lu Shaoqi shook his head, then smiled bitterly and asked, "Brother, you heard it just now, did you think I was funny?" Even he felt like an idiot. He was actually tricked by that woman Li Yun. ?Lu Qingran didn''t answer, just stood there and looked at him. Just when Lu Shaoqi was confused and wanted to speak, he suddenly said: "Lu Shaoqi, are you brainless?" "ah?" Lu Shaoqi was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand why he suddenly scolded him. ?Seeing that his stupid brother was really hopeless, Lu Qingran couldn''t help but sigh, "You''d better go check on Li Yun." "Li Yun? Why do you want to check her?" Lu Shaoqi asked. Lu Qingran asked: "When was the first time you and Li Yun met?" Lu Shaoqi was stiff for a moment, and then replied: "Two, two months ago." Lu Qingran raised his eyebrows, "Really? But I think Li Yun''s belly looks like it''s three or four months old." ??When he was hiding aside just now, in addition to eavesdropping, he also secretly observed Li Yun. Even loose clothes could not cover his belly. It was impossible for him to be only two months old. Lu Shaoqi was suddenly startled, "What?" So the child in Li Yun¡¯s belly is not his? ! ¡°Brother! Are you telling the truth?¡± Lu Shaoqi couldn''t believe his ears. Almost instantly, a question popped up in his mind: "How do you know the size of your belly at how many months you are pregnant?" ?Lu Qingran rolled her eyes at him, "I checked it online when I was eavesdropping just now." At first he just felt something was wrong. ?Later I checked online and found out. ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± Lu Shaoqi frowned, ¡°If she is really three or four months pregnant, there¡¯s no way mom can¡¯t tell it, but didn¡¯t she say anything just now?¡± ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t know when you and she got involved, how can you tell if her stomach is okay?¡± Lu Qingran rolled her eyes again. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯d better check it out quickly.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll check it right away!¡± Lu Shaoqi''s eyes brightened up, and his originally depressed expression also recovered a lot. If the child in Li Yun''s belly was really not his. ?Then, he wouldn''t have to show mercy to her. ?That woman, he has tolerated her for a long time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： Im waiting for a hammer Chapter 327 I¡¯m waiting for a hammer Zhouzhou, J organization. ??The dark dungeon is extremely simple, with only a bed and a table in the small space. The surrounding walls are made of top-grade soundproofing materials, so quiet that you can hear your own breathing and heartbeat. They were held separately. Ever since they were captured by Qi Jingci and his men, they have never been out. They have been locked up until now. Apart from being given meals every day, they have not seen any living creatures. ?This feeling is even worse than killing them. ?One day passed, and everyone was nervous about what Qi Jingci would do to them. Two days passed, and calm gradually returned. Three days passed, and no one paid any attention to them. Some people began to lose their patience. Today is the fifth day. Their spirits are on the verge of collapse. They have become violent and started to hammer the wall and kick the table. Some even want to break the door. In such a depressing environment, it would hardly last more than a few days. What these people didn¡¯t notice was that above their heads, a hidden camera was monitoring their every move. At this time, in another room organized by J, a group of people gathered in front of the screen, staring at the picture above, not letting go of any details. Although the facial expressions were well managed, upon closer inspection, one could still see that A hint of stiffness and subtlety. Behind them, Li Jiu sat there with his eyes lazily crossed and his legs crossed, spinning the pen in his hand with such speed that Bai Yuxiu felt a little dizzy. "Sister-in-law, can you please stop changing your mind? I''m almost blind." Bai Yuxiu''s mouth twitched. Li Jiu seemed not to have heard anything. He raised his eyelids casually and asked, "Where is Qi Jingciren?" She has been waiting here for a long time, but in the end she didn''t see anyone. Hearing this, Bai Yuxiu had to explain again: "Third brother, he has something urgent to deal with and will be back soon." Li Jiu glanced at him sideways, "That''s what you said three hours ago." ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yuxiu twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°Then¡­ how about I take you around again and have a tour?¡± They have such a large organization, and if they go around in a circle, the third brother will just come back. Li Jiu refused without hesitation: "No, I''ve been around for a while, I''m not interested." She came today to see how these people were doing, and then ask Qi Jingci what he planned to do. As a result, others were not there. ?She stood up, stretched, and said, "I''d better go back first, and you can tell him when he comes back." ¡°No, no, no, no!¡± ??Bai Yuxiu stopped her quickly, feeling like she was about to cry. When Qi Jingci knew she was coming, he immediately asked him to keep her. Jedi could not let her leave. In order to complete Qi Jingci''s mission, he specially took Li Jiu around the J organization. Except for some confidential places, he showed her around everything else. Now the entire J organization knows that she is the future wife. thing, but in the end she still had to leave. "Sister-in-law, don''t you want to see how these people are doing? Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Bai Yuxiu blocked her way with a smile. Li Jiu put his hands in his pockets, glanced at the surveillance screen not far away, and said, "I''m done watching, I''m leaving." ¡­¡± ¡°Third brother will be back soon, why don¡¯t you rush now?¡± Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, looking a little impatient, "When will he come back?" Seeing that she was a little angry, Bai Yuxiu panicked and said subconsciously: "The third brother said he would be back soon, sister-in-law, just wait." Li Jiu sneered, "I''m waiting for a hammer!" She has been waiting for hours. Do you really think her patience is unlimited? She gave him the last three minutes. If he didn''t come back, she would leave even if he knocked down the door of Organization J! (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： Qi Jingci: Are you concerned about me? Chapter 328 Qi Jingci: Are you concerned about me? ¡°Jiujiu, are you so irritable?¡± A deep magnetic voice sounded. Li Jiu looked up and happened to meet Qi Jingci''s smiling eyes. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Li Jiu snorted coldly, "What the hell, do you think I''m very idle?" ??The Mo family has a lot of things going on, and as a result, he has been detained in Organization J for so long. It has given him a lot of face to endure it until now. Qi Jingci chuckled, "Don''t be so harsh, I know you just miss me." Otherwise, why would you come to him so early in the morning? ?Li Jiu rolled her eyes at him. The interaction between the two caught everyone''s attention, and their eyes almost fell out of shock. Qi Jingci''s gentle and affectionate "jiujiu" just now shocked them out of their minds. Looking at Qi Jingci''s springy smile, they suddenly felt like they had seen a ghost. ?Is this really the leader? It''s like being possessed by a ghost! ??Everyone who was usually tortured to the point of collapse by Qi Jingci never saw any expression on his face. It was always cold, and his aura was extremely overwhelming. ?At this time, he spoke to Li Jiu in a soft voice, which made the hairs on their bodies stand up. By the way, when they see their leader like this, they won¡¯t be silenced, right? ??Everyone secretly exchanged a few glances and thought wildly. Unfortunately, Qi Jingci had no time to pay attention to them at this time. He raised his eyes and glanced at Bai Yuxiu. The latter understood instantly, waved everyone out, and then stepped out himself, leaving space for the two of them. ?The third brother finally got the idea, and he must seize the opportunity to cultivate feelings. They, the light bulbs, will no longer shine. There were only two of them left in the monitoring room for an instant. Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and simply let him go. He calmly returned to sit down in the distance and was not in a hurry to leave. To her surprise, Qi Jingci did not continue doing anything, but handed her something. "What''s this?" Li Jiu took it and opened it, and found a pile of documents inside. She glanced at it and found that they were all research reports. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is this the research report on the thing taken away by Mo Sang?" "Yeah." Qi Jingci nodded slightly, "The last test data of that thing is also on it." Li Jiu''s eyes flickered, and he threw the documents on the table, crossed his hands across his chest, and looked at him calmly: "What do you mean?" Qi Jingci raised his lips and chuckled, "Since we want to cooperate, we have to show sincerity. Now that thing is in Mo Sang''s hands, it''s unclear whether it will be used against us by him, so we have to be on guard." Li Jiu understood what he meant, "So you went to get this thing early in the morning?" "of course not. ??He even went back to the association to hold a meeting, which made the old directors almost mad to death. ?But he didn''t say the last two sentences. Li Jiu hasn''t caught her yet. It wouldn''t be worthwhile if she knew that she was hiding so many things and ran away without being able to protect her. Let''s wait until the relationship is confirmed before confessing. Qi Jingci''s phoenix eyes flashed, hoping that when the time comes, she would be treated leniently because of his voluntary confession. ¡°It¡¯s a danger that Mo Sang has this in his hands¡­¡± Li Jiu narrowed her eyes and tapped her thigh lightly with her fingers. She suddenly remembered something and asked, "I heard that this thing belongs to the association?" Qi Jingci hummed, "To be precise, the association gave us the design drawings and we produced them. This thing has passed the final inspection before it was taken away by Mo Sang. It is considered a finished product. It is now extremely dangerous." ?In addition, this spiritual resonance device is an upgraded version. It specially uses special materials and is more powerful than the previous one. ??Li Jiu''s eyes flashed with doubt. How could a mental resonator be made by non-members of the association? What¡¯s more, ordinary people couldn¡¯t make it even if they had the drawings, because the material was not available on the market. So how did Organization J make the resonator? What about the quality of this finished product? ?The test data recorded in these reports has reached the standard, but these alone cannot explain everything. For more details, you still need to experiment by yourself. Li Jiu thought about it and already had a new plan in mind. ¡°What do you mean by association?¡± she asked. She didn''t know why the mental resonance device was given to Organization J. However, if the resonance device was taken away by ordinary people, the nature of the matter would change. There would be no reaction from the association. "Tell us not to interfere, they will solve everything." Qi Jing said. Li Jiu snorted without any trace. This was indeed the usual style of those guys. "Then why are you reporting this information to me? It''s of no use." ¡°Just in case.¡± Qi Jing said. He knew that Mo Sang had always been at odds with her, and even had a grudge. Currently, Mo Sang was taken away by people from the Cha League. With the help of those people, he might come back to cause trouble for her. "In addition to these reports, I also asked the people from the association for a few things that can resist the power of that thing. You can take it with you when you leave later." The Chameng suddenly made a comeback after many years, and he must be trying to make a big move. He also took over the task of investigating the Chameng from the president, and he couldn''t distract himself in a short time, so he might not be able to take care of her. Although he has arranged for people to protect him secretly, he is still a little worried. Li Jiu felt a little uncomfortable when he heard his words, "Are you familiar with people from the association?" As far as she knows, associations and cooperative organizations have never been deeply involved. They only maintain superficial cooperative relationships, and people from associations rarely interact with these organizations. After all, compared to ordinary people, people with special abilities are somewhat proud and disdainful. Why does it sound like he knows a lot about the association? Li Jiu frowned slightly and couldn''t help but feel doubtful. Of course she doesn''t believe that Qi Jingci is a member of the association. After all, her mental power is already top-notch among all the superpowers. The only superpower she can''t feel so far is the president of the association. Just the Q **** of the same team. The former is several rounds older than her, and her mental strength has reached the realm of transformation. She cannot catch up now. The latter is probably about the same strength as her, and no one can tell who is the other. Qi Jingci naturally cannot be the president. As for God Q... I heard from the fourth child that that guy is currently on a mission in a deep mountain and old forest, so it is impossible to do anything to him. ?From this point of view, there is no doubt that Qi Jingci is an ordinary person. She was just curious, which party does Qi Jingci belong to, the supervisory team, the board of directors, or the president? Qi Jingci''s eyes froze. He didn''t expect Li Jiu to be so sensitive, "...I''m not very familiar with him, I just cooperate a little more." Li Jiu nodded and said casually: "I heard that the association is very complicated, so be careful and don''t get yourself involved." Actually, she was reminding him that whether it was the Inspection Team or the Council, it was best to keep a distance. ?However, Qi Jingci seemed to have only heard one sentence, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said in surprise: "Are you caring about me?" Li Jiu¡¯s face turned dark. Master Jiu: Be careful where you stand. Third Master: (with a happy face) Are you concerned about me? Lord Jiu:¡­ Today¡¯s Third Master is also having a love-minded day:) ¡ª¡ª The National Day prizes have already been ordered. All the little cuties who won the prizes, remember to pay attention to calls within a week~ There are also one or two cuties whose delivery address information is wrong, so be sure to send me a private message to correct it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： Is this also called a date? Chapter 329 Is this also called a date? "Qi, Jing, Ci! Please be more serious!" Li Jiu gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m very serious,¡± Qi Jing said. Li Jiu took a deep breath and decided not to argue with him, "Did you hear clearly what I just said?" Qi Jingci nodded gently, "Don''t worry, I know what''s appropriate." ?No matter how complicated the association is, it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, even if those people dislike him, they can''t do anything to him openly. What''s more, the president is now older, and he rarely interferes with matters in the association except those related to the second team. Most matters are handled by him. Simply put, he has the final say in the association now, and no matter how much the board of directors refuses to deal with him, it will not have the guts to cause trouble. Her worries were obviously unnecessary. But he was still very happy because his wife cared about him. Qi Jingci couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were smiling, like a fool. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched and he looked away unbearably. ?Those who say that Qi Jingci is the flower of the high mountains, cold and noble, must be blind. That''s it? The flower of the high mountains? The feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as the top two fools in the entire village. Qi Jingci was not sure how Li Jiu was complaining about him in his heart, and the smile on his face did not disappear for a long time. ¡°Jiujiu, are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to eat. There is a good restaurant nearby,¡± he said. ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu¡¯s expression became more subtle. She glanced at him lightly, raised her wrist to reveal her watch: ¡°It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock now.¡± ¡°I heard from Asiu that you came here early in the morning. You must have missed breakfast and you must be hungry now.¡± Qi Jing said. Li Jiu became angry when he heard this. He crossed his arms across his chest and looked directly at him: "I didn''t eat in the morning because of you, wasn''t it?" ??If he hadn''t forced Bai Yuxiu to detain her, how could she not have even eaten breakfast? Qi Jingci quickly admitted his mistake, "My mistake, I will make it up to you immediately and treat you to a meal." Li Jiu snorted slightly, but she was really hungry, so she asked, "Where to eat?" Qi Jingci''s eyes flickered, and a hint of joy flashed across his eyes, "I''ll make the arrangements." After finishing speaking, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the restaurant that had been booked before he came back, asking them to prepare the dishes immediately. By the way, he also bought a bouquet of flowers online. Well, we¡¯re almost ready. Qi Jingci rubbed his chin and thought deeply. When he came back from the association, he planned to have a formal date with Li Jiu, but because it was an impromptu idea and there was no preparation in advance, he was a little hasty. Even the dating guides are all found online, so I don¡¯t know if they are trustworthy. but¡­ Qi Jingci looked sideways at Li Jiu. Isn¡¯t it said that girls all like to be more romantic? If you follow the guide, you should be fine. ?However, he overlooked one thing. Li Jiu is not an ordinary girl. She is not interested in these fancy and troublesome things. The most important thing is that she is allergic to flowers! ¡°A sneeze!¡± ?After Li Jiu sneezed for the third time, Qi Jingci guiltily pulled out a tissue and handed it over, then quietly moved the flower further away. Lowering his eyes, a trace of annoyance flashed across his eyes, which was simply a mistake. Li Jiu sat opposite Qi Jingci, rubbing his already red nose with a tissue, his face darker than ever. ¡°Just eat, why are you buying flowers?¡± Qi Jingci said sarcastically: "I think it feels better to have flowers when eating." ?Li Jiu chuckled twice: "...I thank you, I feel like I have it." Ever since she sat down, she has been feeling like sneezing. Qi Jingci felt more and more guilty. He pushed a plate of sliced ??steak in front of her and decisively changed the subject: "Let''s try this first, this restaurant''s special dish." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She has no sense of taste, how can she taste? Qi Jingci is probably poisonous, right? Li Jiu did not move, but looked around. There were only two of them in the huge French restaurant, and it was extremely quiet. ¡­I know what he wants to do by thinking on his toes. Li Jiu was a little helpless: "You want to date me?" Qi Jingci¡¯s hand that handed her the condiments paused, his expression froze, his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, ¡°¡­Hmm.¡± He paused and then asked: "Is it so obvious? I didn''t do anything, right?" Li Jiu sneered and glanced at the things on the table, "Red wine, candles, steak, roses, do you want to invite a violinist to play next to us?" That''s all she couldn''t see, unless she was blind. Qi Jingci was silent and replied after a while: "If you want, I can arrange it." ¡­¡± Li Jiu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want a fart!¡± She is so angry! ¡°I said what the **** are you doing?¡± Ever since I left Imperial Capital, it was as if some seal had been unlocked, and I felt bad all over. Qi Jingci pondered for a second and said seriously: "I''m chasing you." Very special, very serious, chasing people. Li Jiu''s face turned darker, and he almost squeezed out a few words through his teeth: "Is this how to chase people?" ?She doesn''t feel like being chased at all now, she just wants to rip his head off! Because of her pollen allergy, no one has dared to give her any flowering plants for several years. Afraid of causing allergies. When other people are allergic, at most they have some allergic reactions, and they just need to go to the hospital. ??But Li Jiu is different. She is allergic, which is equivalent to the extinction of the dinosaurs and the doomsday explosion of Mars hitting the earth. It is absolutely a horror on the level of **** and nightmare. If you are irritable, you will die, and you will be merciless at all. It¡¯s like menopause coming twenty years early. ??If anyone who is familiar with Li Jiu is here at this time, he must give Qi Jingci a thumbs up, warrior. He actually danced on Li Jiu''s bottom line without any deviation. I''m afraid it''s because he didn''t know how to write the word "death". ?Li Jiu took a deep breath and then breathed again, fearing that she might lose control and rip off Qi Jingci''s head. ?She kept thinking silently in her heart, hold it back, hold it back, kill him, Mr. Li will not let her go. Be sure to hold it back! Qi Jingci was silent at this time. He really lacked experience when it came to chasing people and didn''t know what to do. He sighed, "It seems like this date has been ruined." "Remind me, this is not a date." Li Jiu said expressionlessly. At best, it¡¯s a mistake. "Okay," Qi Jingci''s expression was a little downcast. It was like this anyway, so it didn''t matter what she said. "Are you okay? Why don''t you go to the hospital for a checkup?" Qi Jingci looked at her red nose that had been wiped with a tissue, and his eyes flashed. ??The red tip of her nose is quite cute. Want to pinch. "No, it''s not a big deal. It''ll be fine later." Li Jiu didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment, and just frowned. Neither of them said a few words, and the whole meal was very quiet. Li Jiu was hungry and was too focused on eating to think about anything else, while Qi Jingci was thinking about other things in his mind. Soon, the meal was over. Qi Jingci elegantly picked up a tissue and wiped his hands, thought for a moment, and said, "Jiujiu, let''s go somewhere else." Li Jiu raised his eyes: "Where?" "Hmm..." Qi Jingci thought for a moment, "Let''s go to the seaside." (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： Li Jiu: Is this coming with bad intentions? Chapter 330 Li Jiu: Is this coming with bad intentions? On the coastal road, a black car silhouette sped past. ?The car window was half open, and Li Jiu put his arms on the side of the car window, letting the cold wind hit his face. On the beach, the waves kept hitting the shore, and the seagulls hovered in the sky, waiting for the opportunity to rush into the sea, pick up the captured food, and fly into the sky. ?The sun shone into the sea in small pieces, casting layers of golden light, coating the horizon with light and shadow. Li Jiu''s eyes lit up, and before Qi Jingci could stop the car, he opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Qi Jingci quickly caught up with him, holding a bag in his hand. ? He ??pointed to the beach not far ahead and said, "Put on your slippers first, otherwise your feet will be covered in mud." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, glanced down at the bag in his hand, and clicked his tongue: "Let me tell you, your mysophobia doesn''t have to be this bad, right?" Having to change shoes before going to the beach, my good mood was ruined. Qi Jingci frowned and was about to say something else, but saw Li Jiu suddenly bend down and take off the writing. ??His white feet stepped directly on the soft beach, and his trousers were rolled up to reveal his slender ankles. The slim jeans made his long legs stand straight and straight, which made Qi Jingci''s eyes heat up. "You..." He widened his eyes slightly, not knowing what to say. Li Jiu glanced at him and stepped on the sand with bare feet and walked towards the seaside. "Why" Qi Jingci frowned even more, not because of mysophobia, but because she stepped directly on the ground with her bare feet. What if there were broken shells or stones? ?So, Qi Jingci caught up with her in a few steps, stepped in front of her with his long legs, and in Li Jiu''s confused eyes, he took out a pair of slippers, bent down, and put them on for her himself. Li Jiu''s pupils suddenly dilated, and he forgot to react for a moment. He gently held one of her feet with his slender big hands, and the hot temperature instantly spread from the soles of the feet to the top of her head, making her tremble all over. The ankle he held gradually became hot, and she subconsciously wanted to take it back. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Qi Jingci frowned and said, put on one shoe for her, and then changed to the other one. ?Looking from Li Jiu''s point of view, you can only see his black head and the action of putting on shoes. I don¡¯t know why, but he did such an abrupt action so naturally. ??Moreover, she didn¡¯t respond? Aware of this, a flash of emotion flashed in Li Jiu''s eyes. Logically speaking, if someone dares to touch her without her consent, she should kick him. Why is there no reaction now? Just when she was confused, Qi Jingci had already put on her shoes for her. He straightened up and met Li Jiu''s expressionless gaze. "What''s wrong?" ?Li Jiu moved his ankle, as if to get rid of the remaining warmth in his palm. "The ancients said that men should not touch their heads and women should not touch their feet. I was wondering if I should beat you to death." Li Jiu said in a calm tone. Qi Jingci chuckled upon hearing this, "The ancients also said that a woman''s feet are only for her husband to see, so do you want to marry me?" ?Li Jiu kicked him over. Qi Jingci raised his hand to block her sweeping long legs, and his arms were suddenly numb from the shock. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± This is really quite powerful. ¡°Are you murdering your husband?¡± Li Jiu had murderous intent in his eyes, "Get out!" ??Then he turned around and kicked him with a spinning kick, bringing with him a biting wind on his legs. As a result, I used too much force and the slippers I had just put on flew out in a parabola. ¡°Poof!¡± Qi Jingci couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer. Li Jiu glared at him, his murderous look even stronger. ?But in Qi Jingci''s eyes, he was so embarrassed that he became angry. ¡°You are...wanting to sacrifice your slippers as a hidden weapon? But the direction is not very clear, right?¡± Why did his slippers fly far away when he was in front of her? ¡­¡± ?Li Jiu gritted her teeth and wanted to slap the other slipper on his face. ??It¡¯s too late! Qi Jingci knew he couldn''t tease her any longer, so he picked up the shoes and asked her to put them on again. "Okay, after all your hard work, come to the beach, so don''t even think about kicking me." He said with a smile in his tone. Li Jiu kicked his shoes carelessly. Hearing this, he narrowed his eyes and hummed softly: "You deserve to be kicked." ¡­¡± The two walked side by side along the beach for a while. Gradually, more and more people were nearby. Unknowingly, they came to the place where tourists gathered, which was also the most scenic place here. "I heard from Uncle Mo before that the sea view here is quite beautiful, but I didn''t expect it to be really good." Li Jiu stretched out his hand to cover the dazzling sunlight and said. Qi Jingci asked: ¡°You haven¡¯t been here before?¡± She is also the head of the Mo family after all, so how come she has never been to the most famous place in Continent S? Li Jiu shook his head. She doesn''t often stay at Mo''s house. She is usually busy and has no chance to come to a place like this. This is the first time. ¡°By the way, why did you think of bringing me here?¡± Li Jiu suddenly asked. Qi Jingci paused for a moment, looking at the sea with phoenix eyes, his eyes far away, "Nothing, I suddenly remembered that there is such a place, it just makes up for the date just now." Actually, of course this is not the case. There is a saying in Szhou that when you have what you want most in your heart, come to the beach and tell your thoughts to the sea, and then everything you want will come true. ?Now, what he wants most is standing beside him, hoping that the sea can make his wishes come true. Li Jiu didn''t understand what he was thinking, so she made a loud noise. Just when she was about to complain, the tips of her ears suddenly twitched. The next second, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing an evil smile, "When you talk about making up for it, do you mean these uninvited people?" ??A few disharmonious figures were mixed in with the noisy crowd around them, approaching them furtively. Obviously, the person who came is not good. Qi Jingci obviously noticed it, his expression instantly turned cold, and he said solemnly: "Of course not." Li Jiu sneered coldly, "Then it seems that these are annoying flies. Well... what should we do?" Such beautiful sea water, dyed red, is a bit unbeautiful. Qi Jingci''s eyebrows were already filled with chills, and his whole body''s aura suddenly changed, and he said to Li Jiu: "Go back to the car first, and leave this to me." Li Jiu curled her lips, this was just what she wanted and she didn¡¯t need to do anything. "Then you hurry up and make a quick decision." After saying that, she walked back. Qi Jingci hummed softly. ??Then he glanced at the group of people who suddenly appeared with cold eyes, and said in a playful tone: "From the Shameng?" ?The other party didn''t say anything and just pounced on him, his intention was obvious. Qi Jingci sneered in his heart, that''s good, so as not to talk nonsense. ?So he moved his wrist a few times and struck out neatly. A few minutes later, they were lying in a circle on the ground. Qi Jingci stood in the middle, looking at them condescendingly, and said in a cold voice: "You guys really know how to pick the right time to take action." I had long thought that the Chamong would not give up, but did not expect that they would mix them when he was dating with Li Yan. ??It¡¯s really annoying! ?Thinking about this, Qi Jingci''s expression became colder and colder. He took out his mobile phone and notified Bai Yuxiu to come and deal with it. ?He didn''t dare to interrupt his date just now. It was too easy for them to just solve it like this. ?Over there, Li Jiu walked towards the car unhurriedly. Suddenly, several people stopped her. Li Jiu stopped looking, raised his eyelids casually, and said, "I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t kill any living beings." Several people looked at each other, and then rushed towards her at the same time, with their killing moves revealed. Li Jiu sighed, his expression did not change at all, and his eyes were quite helpless. I have never seen someone so anxious to seek death. Almost instantly, the sharp color in Li Jiu''s eyes flashed away, and his figure was so fast that no one could see him clearly. The next second, bright red blood gradually smeared on the beach. ?The pupils of several people were dilated, their eyes were frightened, and they would die without knowing what kind of person they had provoked. Li Jiu glanced at the corpse on the ground, snorted coldly, stepped over it in disgust, and returned to the car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： Qi Jingci: Betrothal gift Chapter 331 Qi Jingci: Betrothal gift Not long after, Qi Jingci also finished everything and looked at the corpse lying on the ground with a cold expression. After a while, Bai Yuxiu received the news and rushed over with his people. ¡°Third brother.¡± He looked at the pile of corpses lying on the ground and his eyes widened suddenly, ¡°What is going on?¡± ??Didn¡¯t he go on a date with his sister-in-law? Why did someone die? Qi Jingci didn''t have time to pay attention to his doubts now. Li Jiu was still waiting for him in the car, and he didn''t know if there was anything wrong. I felt a little worried, and my tone was obviously a little anxious. ¡°Deal with these people and find out where they came from.¡± "yes." ??Bai Yuxiu waved his hand behind him, and several people stepped forward to dispose of the body. ?He turned his head and was about to ask Qi Jingci a word, but found that the person was no longer where he was. Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­?¡± ?After leaving the matter to Bai Yuxiu, Qi Jingci immediately went to find Li Jiu, fearing that something would happen to her. When he saw her sitting in the passenger seat drinking a drink safely, he felt relieved. He opened the car door, sat in, and asked, "Are you okay?" Li Jiu shook his head, raised his eyes and asked, "A person from the Chameng?" ?Except for the Cha League, she could not think of any force that would have a grudge against Qi Jingci in the near future. ¡°No, their people wouldn¡¯t be so useless.¡± Qi Jingci snorted lightly: "But even if it''s not the case, it still has nothing to do with them." In all likelihood, these people were found by them. But looking at their skills, they are at most second-rate killers or mercenaries. ?It would be too naive to think of killing him based on these people. Chameng will obviously not be so stupid, so these people will only be used by them to test him. Li Jiu clicked his tongue, "You are very brave, in broad daylight." Qi Jingci frowned, a cold look flashed in his eyes, "You''re here to hurt me." ??If he hadn''t insisted on bringing Li Jiu here today, this kind of thing would not have happened. Fortunately, this time the Chameng did not go so crazy as to send superpowers to deal with him in public, otherwise Li Jiu, an ordinary person, would most likely be injured. ?Thinking of this, Qi Jingci''s face became even more ugly, as if there was a layer of frost on his face. It seems that he is still too merciful to those people! Causing them to kick their noses in the face! Li Jiu chuckled lightly, "Don''t be too sentimental. They are not just targeting you." ¡°Hmm?¡± Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows. Li Jiu crossed his arms across his chest and said calmly: "Just now, a few people came to stop me. Judging from their posture, they came specifically to kill me." It''s just unfortunate that I wanted to kill her, but she killed her. Not even a body was left behind. Yes, after she left, she turned back and kicked the bodies of those people into the sea. Zha dregs, good for feeding fish. It just so happens that although the coast here is used for tourism development, it is actually not highly developed. Even on the seashore, there are some carnivorous marine life. So, if she is in a good mood today, let¡¯s feed the fish. Hearing this, Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes darkened, and he asked with a worried tone: ¡°Are you not injured?¡± Although he knew that Li Jiu was not weaker than him, he was still worried subconsciously. "without." ¡°Where are those people?¡± Qi Jingci was a little strange. When he came here just now, he didn''t see any corpses. To this, Li Jiu replied: "He kicked it into the sea." She raised her eyebrows and asked matter-of-factly: "Those people want to kill me, is it possible that I have to leave the whole body for them?" She felt it was too much trouble to kick them into the sea. If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t reveal her secret in front of Qi Jingci, she would just use her mental power to cut those people into pieces. ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡°Of course not.¡± He was just worried that something would happen to her, and other people had nothing to do with him. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Li Jiu asked. People are chasing him. If he doesn''t do something, it would be out of character for him. Qi Jingci twitched the corners of his lips, held the steering wheel in a circle with both hands, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the car from the side of the road onto the highway. ¡°Go back and interrogate those old people.¡± He said. He couldn''t think of any other reason why the people from the Chameng League were taking the risk of sending people to chase him at this time. Except that Organization J had something they couldn''t wait for. At present, the only clues they control about the Cha League are only those in the J organization. Li Jiu pondered for a moment, narrowed his eyes, and asked doubtfully: "Didn''t Mr. Chang give up on these people at that time? What does this mean now?" Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind, and she looked at Qi Jingci, and the corners of their mouths raised in unison. ¡°It seems that other families can¡¯t sit still either.¡± Li Jiu said with a sarcastic smile. ?But yes, these people are all high-ranking people from several major families. It is strange that there is no response after they have been missing for so many days. ?Furthermore, although the noise they made in the underground duel ground was not big, they must have heard a little bit about it. ?With the current strength of several major families, Zhenggang cannot compete with Organization J. If he wants Qi Jingci to release him, he can only find a force larger than Organization J. ¡°So, they cooperated with the Chameng?¡± Qi Jingci shook his head and didn''t think so, "I don''t think so. Not all people in the big families are fools. No matter how stupid they are, they know what the word "Chameng" means, and they probably won''t take the risk." He paused and said, "I guess it was Mo Sang who said something to them." ¡°He is really a troublemaker.¡± Li Jiu sneered. ?His presence is everywhere, fearing that it is not chaotic enough and has to add more fire. Qi Jingci smiled and said, "It''s just right. I don''t think it''s chaotic enough. It''s better for him to mess up S Continent." From the tone of these words, it seems that he wants to take the entire S continent into his pocket. Li Jiu glanced sideways at him, apparently understanding the meaning of his words, but the meaning was unclear: "You are very ambitious." She joked: "How many big families have been eliminated by then, Mr. Jing won''t even swallow up my Mo family, right?" Qi Jingci looked at her with a smile in his eyes, "After solving several big families, I packaged Organization J and gave it to the head of the Mo family." Li Jiu was startled, then sneered: "What do I need your J organization for? It''s not like I''m idle." ?The Mo family was already very annoying, and adding the J Organization to the mix would make her unable to control her violent mental energy. Qi Jingci smiled slightly: "It''s a betrothal gift." ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu said one word expressionlessly: ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, please think about it. If you think J is not organized enough, I can use SR as a betrothal gift.¡± Li Jiu snorted coldly: "Give me the SR, and then you will be my secretary?" She said this, obviously she was very unhappy about being "forced" to be a secretary before. The culprit who made her very unhappy was silent for a moment, thought about it, and said: "...it''s not impossible." ¡­¡± ?Li Jiu really had nothing to say this time. She chose to shut up! (End of this chapter) ~： Take a day off Take a day off~ I have been studying for nine days, I am tired of my body and mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： There is no difference between the future Mrs. and Mrs. Chapter 332 There is no difference between the future wife and the madam J organization. Qi Jingci sat on the swivel chair and flipped through the interrogation report sent by the people below. ¡°These people have tough mouths.¡± Li Jiu sat casually next to him, swaying her straight long legs, casually glanced at the content on it, took out the lollipop in her mouth, raised her eyebrows, and said in a playful tone: "Is it possible? Even the secret hall of J organization can¡¯t find these old bones?¡± When she said this, her eyes happened to be directed at the other people in the study. They were all interrogators in the secret hall of J Organization. At this time, each of them lowered their heads and did not dare to take a breath. There is no other reason. After almost a day of trial, there is no result. They can almost meet their own end. ?Everyone held their breath and listened quietly to Qi Jingci''s final verdict. ?Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci¡¯s reaction was particularly calm, ¡°You guys go out first.¡± ?Everyone looked at him in surprise, thinking that they were too nervous and had something wrong with their ears. It¡¯s gone like this? Qi Jingci frowned slightly and said in an impatient tone, "What, you think you haven''t trained too much recently?" ?Everyone shook their heads and quickly retreated. Before leaving, they closed the door sensibly. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m scared to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I was really worried that the leader would let us undercover people experience all the undercover methods in person.¡± ?As the man spoke, his body couldn''t help but tremble. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the leader get angry this time?¡± someone asked doubtfully. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because¡­ Madam is here?¡± someone guessed uncertainly. Everyone nodded in agreement and gave him a thumbs up. That¡¯s right, it must be so! The leader must be trying to maintain his image in front of his wife. ?However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Qi Jingci¡¯s image had long been gone in front of Li Jiu. In the study, Li Jiu looked at the direction where everyone was leaving, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked in surprise: "You just let them go?" ??If it were someone from the Mo family, and there was no result at all after such a long trial, she would definitely teach them a long lesson. ?At first I thought that according to Qi Jingci''s temperament, these people would definitely be punished until they peeled off a piece of their skin. The result, that¡¯s it? Qi Jingci leaned back slightly, leaning on the backrest, supporting his chin, putting his fingers on his lips, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "The reason why they can still remain calm after being locked up in a dark hall for so many days is simply because they know that major universities The family will not give up on them.¡± Li Jiu nodded in agreement. They still hold important information about the major families. No matter what, the heads of the major families will not give up on them. So, they think that as long as they bite the bullet and delay, they will be saved. ?But, would Qi Jingci let this happen? Obviously impossible. Li Jiu raised her lips and smiled softly, and asked: "So what are your plans next?" Qi Jingci glanced at her, raised the corner of his mouth, stood up suddenly, and said to her: "Let''s go and meet them together." Li Jiu raised her eyebrows, "Isn''t this good? The secret hall organized by your J..." If she goes in as an outsider, people will gossip, right? Hearing this, Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly and corrected her: "It''s ''us''. Now the entire J organization knows that you are the future leader''s wife. What are you afraid of?" ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. ¡°So, who spread the rumor?¡± She gritted her teeth and spoke word by word. Qi Jingci spread his hands to express his ignorance. ?But in fact, he was the one who asked Bai Yuxiu to pass it on, and even asked him to add some extra details to it, for fear that some people wouldn''t know. In this regard, Bai Yuxiu said. Others would show affection and show off their love after the relationship was established, but he was not a boyfriend and girlfriend yet, so he showed it off alone. Li Jiu¡¯s face turned dark. They say rumors stop with the wise. How come the people in this J organization are all idiots? ?Li Jiu took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Ignore these things for now. It is more important to examine those old bones. However, on the way to the dark hall, everyone who saw her walking with Qi Jingci would have a strange expression on her face, making her feel uncomfortable all over. ¡°Hello, chief, and hello, madam.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She originally wanted to explain, but Qi Jingci nodded before her, "Yeah." It kind of acknowledged what they called her. ?Li Jiu couldn''t bear it and kicked him, "Hurry up!" If she doesn¡¯t leave, she¡¯s going to go crazy! Qi Jingci smiled and said in a gentle tone, "Okay." Everyone''s jaws were almost dropped, as if they had seen a horror movie. Isn¡¯t it? How could the leader be so gentle even after being kicked? ?And someone actually dares to kick the leader? The interaction between the two almost shocked the others out of their wits. Until they left, leaving only their backs, no one had recovered. In the next period of time, the relationship between the leader and his wife was stronger than ever, and the news that the leader was a strict henwife spread throughout the J organization like wings. ¡°Qi Jingci, please clarify the rumors quickly.¡± ?Seeing that the third person had called her madam, Li Jiu finally couldn''t help it. ?The eyes of these people always made her feel like she was being watched like a monkey. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "Why?" ?Li Jiu grinds his teeth, he still dares to ask? ¡°What do you think? When did I become your wife?¡± Qi Jingci pondered: "You are my fianc¨¦e now, aren''t you my future wife? They are right." "you-" ¡°Besides,¡± Qi Jingci said with a smile, ¡°there is no difference between the future wife and the madam, right?¡± "It''s you!" Li Jiu was so angry that he almost wanted to hit him with a hammer. ¡°Third brother, sister-in-law, are you here?¡± Just when Li Jiu rolled up his sleeves and wanted to take action, Bai Yuxiu appeared out of nowhere. He took off his coat at this time, wearing only the inner lining. His sleeves were rolled up a bit, revealing his strong forearms, and the cuffs were stained with specks of blood. Li Jiu''s attention immediately shifted to him. It seems that he has personally tried the people? Qi Jingci hummed, "How are those people?" ??Bai Yuxiu took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, his eyes filled with hidden anger, "Some of them can''t hold on anymore, and some of them are still resisting." Qi Jingci hummed softly, narrowed his eyes slightly, took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and said, "I want to see how hard it is to gnaw a hard bone." Seeing his posture, Bai Yuxiu was stunned for a moment: "You want to come in person?" He hasn¡¯t done it himself for a long time. This time they are just old bones. No matter how tough his mouth is, it is only a matter of time before he can pry them open. Why be in such a hurry? ?However, Qi Jingci''s patience has been worn out now. People from the Chameng dare to attack him and Li Jiu so openly. If the debt is not paid, he will not be able to swallow this breath. "Um." Qi Jingci threw his coat to him and entered the dark hall with a cold expression. Li Jiu pouted and wanted to follow him in, but was stopped by Bai Yuxiu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： Kissed Li Jiu Chapter 333 Kissed Li Jiu ?Li Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him doubtfully. ??Bai Yuxiu looked a little confused. He hesitated for a long time before speaking: "Sister-in-law, the picture inside is not very good. Why don''t you go in?" He said it more reservedly, for fear of scaring Li Jiu. The secret hall organized by J was a hell-like existence. Basically no one came out intact after entering it. This scene is even more **** and terrifying. Even though Li Jiu is very strong, she is still a girl. To be honest, seeing that kind of scene might make her sick. After Li Jiu understood what he meant, he suddenly wanted to laugh. She has been to places scarier and bloodier than this dark hall, and would she still be frightened by this? It would be too small to underestimate her. Li Jiu glanced at him lightly, patted his shoulder, ignored his obstruction, passed him and followed Qi Jingci in. "Why¡­" ??Bai Yuxiu looked at Li Jiu''s back, sighed, and followed in. The dark hall of J organization is indeed a frightening place. It is dark and cold everywhere, the lights are dim, and the walls are engraved with blood-colored patterns of different shades, making the atmosphere particularly eerie and strange, as if you are in the Temple of Hell. ??If the person who enters here is not mentally strong enough, it is very likely that he will be scared out of his wits the moment he enters. ??This kind of teasing design, I really don¡¯t know who created it. ¡°Who designed this place?¡± Li Jiu walked forward step by step along the steps, turning back to Bai Yuxiu and asking. ?Bai Yuxiu followed her and hesitated a little when he heard these words. ¡°Why, you can¡¯t say it?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Yuxiu hesitated. Suddenly, Qi Jingci, who was walking in front, spoke, his cold and deep voice echoing in the darkness: "Lu Qingran''s masterpiece." ??Li Jiu''s eyes flashed with surprise, "Lu Qingran?" Seeing that Qi Jingci had no intention of hiding anything from Li Jiu, Bai Yuxiu no longer hid it, and simply told Li Jiu: "He designed it, and this secret hall is under his control." ¡°What about you? What are you in charge of?¡± Li Jiu suddenly realized that after knowing that Bai Yuxiu was a member of Organization J, he had not yet gotten to know him well. ??After all, he is Bai Muyou''s brother, so there is no harm in knowing more. ??Bai Yuxiu was stunned for a moment, then replied with a smile: "I am responsible for training the people in the organization." Li Jiu nodded clearly and said no more, but felt funny in his heart and couldn''t help but focus on Qi Jingci in front of him. ??This man is really awesome, he can actually let the eldest son of the Lu family, the president of the Bai family, who is the emperor of the imperial capital, work for him. ??If this spreads out, wouldn''t it startle a lot of people''s jaws? Just when he was thinking about this, he followed Qi Jingci into a room unknowingly. Compared with the outside, it was a world of two things that could be compared with his study room just now. It¡¯s just that there are no books or unnecessary furnishings here, only a few chairs. Li Jiu chose the chair closest to her and sat down, crossing her legs and looking at Qi Jingci at leisure, intending to see what he would do next. Qi Jingci noticed her gaze, and the corners of his mouth curved unconsciously. Then he quickly lowered his voice and said to Bai Yuxiu in a deep voice: "Let them bring everyone here, and I will interrogate them one by one." "yes." ??Bai Yuxiu''s actions were very efficient, and in a short time he brought all the people who could no longer walk on their own. Each of them was handcuffed, and their clothes were in tatters hanging on their bodies, revealing staggered blood stains. Their hair was messy and stained with blood, almost covering their entire faces. ??It was completely different from their usual well-dressed appearance. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and almost didn''t recognize them. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ?One of them wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, it was covered in blood, without a tongue, and exuded a foul smell. The ulcerated flesh hung around his mouth, which made Li Jiu twitch the corner of his mouth. ?Although it had been a long time since she had eaten, the sudden visual impact made her feel a little nauseous. ?Especially since she was sitting very close to that person, the fishy and disgusting smell penetrated directly into her nose. Li Jiu stood up directly and sat next to Qi Jingci with his teasing eyes. The air around him should be fresher. ??Bai Yuxiu has been observing Li Jiu since he brought the person here, fearing that she would have any adverse reactions so that he could respond in time. However, it turns out that she thought too much. "Scared?" ?Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows playfully at Li Jiu. Li Jiu chuckled and followed his words, "Yeah, I didn''t expect your J organization to be so violent and cut out your tongue?" Qi Jingci asked: "Is cutting out the tongue violent?" Li Jiu looked sideways at him and rolled her eyes mercilessly, "Isn''t this violent? Our Mo family uses modern civilized methods to judge people. How can you be like a feudal tyrant?" Qi Jingci hissed, and his slender hand took advantage of her unpreparedness to press the back of her neck, and asked in a dangerous tone: "Who do you think is a tyrant?" Li Jiu was not afraid at all: "You." Qi Jingci chuckled, "If I were a tyrant, who would you be? A demon concubine?" She is a demon concubine who brings disaster to the country, and he is a tyrant who brings disaster to the people. They are a pair at first sight. A smile of success flashed across Qi Jingci''s eyes. Li Jiu frowned, slapped his hand away, and said, "You are a tyrant, and I am the Queen Mother." Qi Jingci¡¯s face darkened visibly. ??He pinched Li Jiu''s chin and forced her to look directly at him. His warm breath sprayed on her face, and she could even see the cold light in this man''s eyes. Qi Jingci asked in a gloomy tone: "You mean, you want to be my mother? Huh?" The last word "um" caused the surrounding temperature to drop to the extreme. The man''s fingertips rubbed her chin, causing an itch. Li Jiu felt a little uncomfortable, but she still didn''t flinch and said, "Yes, what''s wrong?" What''s wrong? Qi Jingci sneered twice, quickly lowered his head and pecked her lips. ¡°Punishment,¡± he said. ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ?Li Jiu, Li Jiu has been petrified at this time. ?My eyes were dull, looking at the ceiling, and I suddenly forgot where I was. After a long time, he came back to his senses, but his face was still stiff and dull, as if he was stupid. After the kiss, Qi Jingci carefully observed her expression and found that she didn''t look angry at all, and his eyes lit up with joy. Does this mean that she also has feelings for herself? In this case, he can speed up the progress! ??Li Jiu seemed to have all the strings in his mind broken now, and he couldn''t think about what just happened. She looked at Qi Jingci with a blank look in her eyes and asked, "Why did you kiss me?" ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci coughed softly against his lips, ¡°¡­I can kiss you if you want, so why are there so many reasons?¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Then can she understand that now that she wants to slap him to death, she can also slap him if she wants? Yes, after reacting, Li Jiupi twitched the corners of his mouth with a smile. He just wanted to slap Qi Jingci to death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： Loreni, please show some face! Chapter 334 Roleni, you need some face! Qi Jingci noticed that the air pressure on her body was getting lower and lower, coughed slightly, and returned his attention to the people kneeling on the ground. Li Jiu snorted and sat down without arguing with him. Qi Jingci glanced at everyone with cold eyes and said in a deep voice: "Even now, no one is willing to speak?" There was silence. ?After a long time, one of them snorted coldly and turned his head away, as if he would kill me if he could. Ah! A cold light flashed in Qi Jingci''s eyes, and he winked at Bai Yuxiu. The latter immediately understood and stepped forward to pull the man out and bring him to him. ??The man''s body was covered with scars, and Bai Yuxiu''s movements were not so friendly. He grinned in pain and couldn''t help but cursed: "If you dare to touch me, the Chelsea family will definitely not let you go!" ??Bai Yuxiu rolled his eyes inwardly and kicked him at the crook of his knee without hesitation, causing him to kneel in front of Qi Jingci with a plop. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, his tone full of interest: "The Chelsea family, Lorene Chelsea?" ?His eyes flickered, and his gaze suddenly turned to Li Jiu. Li Jiu also raised his eyebrows, "Hey, we are old acquaintances." When she disguised her identity and infiltrated various major families, she accidentally stole the old man''s beloved child, and even scratched the face of his favorite young lady. She was so angry that he chased her all over the continent, but she didn''t succeed. I can''t even catch her shadow. ??Although this Roleni has a high status in the Chelsea family and no one dares to go against him, he is also very unpopular. Almost everyone in the Chelsea family looks down upon him. ? There is no other reason. To put it bluntly, in their eyes, Roleni is in his current status because of his better reincarnation skills and the favor of the previous family head. ?Otherwise, with his hopelessly stupid IQ, there would be no place for him in the entire Chelsea family. ?Thinking about Roleni, as long as the current head of the Chelsea family is not stupid, he will definitely not spend too much money to save him. Therefore, he dares to scream in front of Qi Jingci now. Who gave him the confidence? Is it stupid? ¡°His¡ªthe Chelsea family will definitely not let you go¡­¡± ??Roleni was kneeling on the ground and his knees hurt. He wanted to stand up, but as soon as he made a move, other injuries on his body were injured. He suddenly took a breath of cold air and cursed in his mouth. Qi Jingci chuckled and asked: "I''m really curious, why didn''t the Chelsea family let me go? Did they break into the headquarters of Organization J to rescue you? Mr. Chelsea, you have to be realistic." The door of his J organization, even if all the major families come together, may not be able to shake it at all. Rolieni¡¯s face froze, and suddenly it became extremely complicated and colorful. He was used to speaking harshly, but in his impatience just now, he completely forgot about his current situation. "Mr. Jing, I..." His lips trembled as he explained: "You really misunderstood. I did not collude with the people of the Shameng." ¡°You mean, I made a mistake?¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes slightly, with a flash of danger in his eyes. ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re not wrong, they, they really want to collude with the Cha League!¡± Roleni stretched out his hand and pointed back, betraying the people behind him very simply, and then said sincerely: "I''m not, I was forced to go by them. This is none of my business, can you let me go?" ?As long as you let me go, the Chelsea family will never cause trouble to you." He has had enough of being here! Definitely can''t stay any longer! ?When everyone heard what he said, they immediately exploded: "Roleni, do you want face?! Why did we force you to go? It was obviously you who was rushing to go!" ¡°Jing Junyue, you can¡¯t listen to his words, he is clearly farting!¡± "Roleni! When Mr. Chang asked who wanted to join, you were obviously the first to agree! Who are you pretending to be here now?" Someone took a loud sip. Roleni''s face suddenly became even more ugly. ¡°Shut up!¡± he shouted angrily. ?One person sneered. "What, you can''t say it anymore?" They had been locked up in Organization J for so many days, and had just been interrogated. Their bodies were covered with injuries, and they were feeling angry with nowhere to vent their anger. As a result, he hit the muzzle of the gun! "Where do you think this is? The Chelsea family? Bah! Let me tell you, if you want to put the blame on us, it depends on whether we are willing or not!" ¡°That¡¯s it! It¡¯s come to this point anyway, Roleni, even if we die here today, we will still catch you!¡± ??Everyone had the idea of ????simply losing everything. Anyway, if it fell into the hands of Qi Jingci, it would definitely not end well, so why did they want to take advantage of Roleni? ?Roleni was so angry that he was shaking all over. He turned around with difficulty and pointed at them with a trembling hand: "Don''t bully others too much!" "You are obviously the one who bullied others too much, Roleni. Are you really shameless? You actually want to step on us to clear yourself?" Roleni retorted: "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. I was trying to save my life, and I was right!" "You are right. If we want to drag you to death together, you can''t control it!" "you-" Qi Jingci''s face turned cold when he saw everyone quarreling with each other. ??He slammed the table, his eyes were cold, and his tone was chilly: "That''s enough." Everyone was as quiet as a chicken. Qi Jingci sneered, scanning them with his eyes like sharp knives, and said, "You guys are quite leisurely, and you actually started a quarrel in my place." ??Everyone''s eyes trembled, their bodies froze slightly, and their heads hung lower. ¡°That¡¯s just right. Taking advantage of this atmosphere, let¡¯s talk about how you and the Chameng colluded, huh?¡± The final sound of the last word is raised, which means a lot. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked cold, waiting for their reaction quietly. For a long time, still no one said anything. A few people secretly exchanged looks, lowered their heads again, pursed their lips, and returned to normal. Qi Jingci crossed his hands, rubbed the distinct joints back and forth with his slender index finger, and said impatiently: "My patience is limited. If you don''t say it again, then you will never say it again." After saying that, he glanced at Bai Yuxiu, who immediately understood and nodded. Their actions caught the eye of Roleni, causing his pupils to shrink suddenly, and he said in a panic: "No, I say! I say!" When he saw that Qi Jingci was serious about coming, he immediately panicked and quickly begged for mercy. No matter what, survival is the most important thing at the moment. Even if the Shameng can bring him unimaginable benefits, it is all based on the premise that he is alive. ? He ??admitted that he was a piece of trash, but he was not without merit. After all these years, if he was really hopelessly stupid, he would have been dead long ago. No matter how tempting the benefits are, they must be enjoyed with life. If he is asked to pay the price with his own life, it is impossible. A part of the chapter is repeated. I came back late tonight. I will make up the word count first and make up for it tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： Leave it to the association to resolve Chapter 335 Leave it to the association to resolve ?However, when he just opened his mouth and wanted to say everything, his voice suddenly got stuck in his throat and he couldn''t make any sound. ?His eyes widened, and the expression on his face was instantly replaced by pain and fear. The veins on his neck were exposed. He pinched his neck with both hands and gasped desperately, as if he was suffocating. Everyone present was shocked for a moment by his sudden change. Li Jiu frowned, thinking flashed in his eyes, feeling that his reaction seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. ?While she was thinking carefully, Bai Yuxiu saw that Loreni was about to strangle him to death, and quickly stepped forward to stop him. ?But as soon as he got close to him, the man suddenly raised his eyebrows, his eyes were scarlet, and he looked at him ferociously. His hands turned into claws and he immediately grabbed him. ?Bai Yuxiu''s eyes flashed and he dodged quickly, then quickly found his weak point and stopped him. ¡°Be honest!¡± he snapped. He pressed Roleni''s hands firmly behind his back, restricting his movement. ¡°Third brother, he¡ª¡± At this moment, Li Jiu''s expression suddenly changed, he stood up and said sternly: "Stop him!" ??Bai Yuxiu was stunned, turned around suddenly, and saw Luo Lini spurting out a mouthful of blood. He fell weakly to the ground, his eyes widened, and he lost his breath in an instant. Li Jiu''s eyes flashed coldly, and he immediately stepped forward to investigate. "died." ??Everyone who just looked like they wanted to strangle Roleni to death was suddenly shocked: "He, he is..." Li Jiu lowered his eyes and gave Qi Jingci a look with obvious meaning. Some people didn¡¯t want him to speak. Li Jiu stood up, looked at Roleni''s body, and his expression became serious. I am afraid that they can not be detected in front of them. I am afraid that they are only good at mental control. This type of superpower, when their mental power reaches a certain level, can invade the spiritual realm of any person they sense from a distance, and forcibly control that person''s actions through their own powerful mental power. Including causing him to go berserk in his mental realm and causing death. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes gradually became playful, and things became interesting. ?She turned back to Qi Jingci and said, "I attack in front of you. It seems that I really don''t take you seriously." Qi Jingci frowned, his eyes lingered on the corpse on the ground for a while, and he ordered Bai Yuxiu: "Take someone to check the area immediately. The murderer should not be far away." ??Bai Yuxiu nodded solemnly and did as he said. Roleni''s body was quickly taken away amidst the different expressions of everyone. Li Jiu walked up to them, observed their reactions, and asked in a cool tone: "Don''t you have anything to say about his death?" Everyone looked at each other and said nothing. Suddenly, a chuckle came from the crowd, "He asked for it." Li Jiu''s eyes flashed, she walked up to him, narrowed her eyes slightly, and asked, "What did you say?" ??The man repeated it again, with a calm tone, as if Roleni''s death just now was completely expected by him: "I said, he asked for it." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this man knew something. ?So, she followed his words and asked: "Why do you say that?" ??The man paused and slowly raised his eyes, his eyes sparkling with light. His facial features were thin and mean. Compared to others, the clothes on his body were relatively clean. He had obviously tidied them up himself. People who still care about image under such circumstances are either extremely particular or have an indifferent attitude. Li Jiu looked at him and felt that he was partial to him. This was the second situation. If this was the case, and what he said just now, it was enough for her to be sure that he might know more than Roleni. As expected, the man narrowed his eyes and said in a disdainful tone: "A scoundrel like Roleni who adapts to the changing circumstances will have to die. The Shamen will not let him go, a traitor." From the day they cooperated with the Chameng, it meant that they had no way out. ?That idiot! He actually wanted to tell the matter to Organization J, which was simply asking for death. Li Jiu''s eyes darkened slightly, "How did the Chameng know that you had betrayed them?" ?The man paused and said, "It''s okay to tell you that when we first cooperated with them, they took us for a full-body examination, and they also asked people with superpowers to monitor our brains." ¡°So, as long as we leak any information about them, even a little bit, it will be known to them.¡± Li Jiu''s eyes flickered and she looked at him strangely, "Then how do you know this?" Logically speaking, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the Chameng should not tell them these things. ?The man stiffened, as if he had thought of something bad, and his expression turned ugly. "I only found out about this by overhearing their conversation by chance." But when he knew these things, it was already too late. They had already been tied to a boat with the Chameng, and it was impossible to think about it. ¡°What about Roleni? You didn¡¯t tell him?¡± "He has a cowardly temperament. He hesitated for a long time before deciding whether to join. If he knew about it, he would be afraid of the bad things. Why should we tell him?" he said. Li Jiu''s eyes grew colder, "So, you just watch him die?" It is right to be harsh on these people, they do not deserve sympathy at all. ?The man snorted coldly, "He himself is stupid, who can he blame?" Li Jiu chuckled lightly, hooking up the corners of his lips, and looked at him coldly: "Yes, he made himself stupid to death, but we haven''t gotten what we want to know yet, so now, we can only find ways to pry it out of your mouths." ¡± The man''s expression did not change at all, and he was not frightened by her words at all, "Don''t waste your strength. I have told you that our brains are controlled by the superpowers of the Cha League. If we betray them, our fate will be the same as that of Roleni." Either way, you¡¯ll die if you say it, or you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t say it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ?He looked like he was breaking a jar, as if he had taken life and death lightly. Li Jiu glanced sideways at the others and found that they also had calm faces and obviously did not intend to speak. Tsk, it¡¯s a bit difficult to handle. Li Jiu touched his chin with the tip of his tongue and glanced at Qi Jingci thoughtfully, considering whether to release his spiritual power in front of him and break the control of the Cha League on these people. ?But the risk of doing so is too great, not to mention that in her current situation, if she releases her mental power, whether she can hold it back is a question. If she cannot hold it back, the entire J organization will probably be destroyed by her. After much thought, Li Jiu decided to see what Qi Jingci planned to do first. ?Looking back, he found that Qi Jingci kept his head lowered, and his long eyelashes covered the look under his eyes, making it difficult to tell what he was thinking. Li Jiu frowned, stepped forward, waved a hand in front of him, called his attention, and asked, "What are you going to do?" "What can we do? Let the superpowers solve the problem." So what this means is, leave it to the association to solve it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Li Jiu fainted Chapter 336 Li Jiu fainted Li Jiu¡¯s eyes flashed and she said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qi Jingci: "Otherwise? There is nothing I can do about this kind of thing." ?His tone was ordinary, but it sounded a little strange to Li Jiu''s ears. Li Jiu frowned and gave him a strange look. She always felt that he would not just let it go. After all, he is not so generous that others would kill people in front of him without reacting. But she couldn''t see anything wrong in his face, so even if she had doubts in her heart, she could only suppress them temporarily. Qi Jingci waved his hand and asked people to take these people back and lock them up temporarily. Nothing came out of the trial this time, which was beyond his expectation, but it also made him sure that these people were more important than he thought. . Otherwise, the Chameng would not put so much thought into their hearts. ??As long as we find out what tricks the Chameng has done on these people, everything will be easy to handle. ?Just when Qi Jingci informed the association of this matter, Li Jiu''s bracelet suddenly vibrated a few times. It was a message from Bai Muyou. ¡ª[Boss, the owner of the silver needle has been found out. ] Ji Yunshu¡¯s silver needles are all made by herself. She will mark the tail of each silver needle, and the silver needles produced in different batches are marked according to a specific number sequence, which is so strict and precise that it is outrageous. ?? Bai Muyou''s scalp was numb during the examination. Ji Yunshu had obsessive-compulsive disorder. She knew that doctors would be somewhat hysterical, but at her level, that was really not something a normal person could do. ?Have you ever seen someone who marks a silver needle and still keeps a file? Almost every time she used silver needles for medical treatment, there were detailed records. In addition, people who asked her to buy silver needles also had records. It¡¯s simply¡­insane. ??The hairs all over Bai Muyou''s body stand on end. Even a small silver needle can do this. Does she still belong to the category of human beings? ?But thanks to Ji Yunshu''s suffocating operation, Silver Needle''s information could be checked so easily. ¡ª[It has been verified that this silver needle comes from the council. ] ?Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingers. ¡ª[Council? ] ¡ª[Well, Lao Qi said that Mu Wanzhou from the board of directors invited her to see a doctor some time ago and asked for a small pack of silver needles from her. It should be correct. ] ?Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly and she sneered. After working on it for a long time, I went back to the council in circles. ?That group of people really had enough to eat and had nothing to do. However, Li Jiu carefully thought about Mu Wanzhou. He was not outstanding in the council. He was barely at the bottom in terms of credibility and strength, and his presence was also very low. If Bai Muyou hadn''t mentioned it, she would have almost disappeared. Forget that this person exists. ??If that silver needle comes from his hand, then he is really brave enough. ?Colluded with the Cha League under the eyes of the president and their supervisory team, and treated them as blind? ¡ª[I understand, you ask the people at the base to keep an eye on the council. ] Okay, by the way, in addition, Lao Qi asked you to go back quickly, the medicine she gave you won''t last long. ] Li Jiu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he rubbed the screen of his bracelet with his fingers. After a long while, he replied: -[I see. ] "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a low and cold voice sounded in my ears. Li Jiu''s pupils shrank, she turned around suddenly and almost threw herself into the arms of the person behind her. She put her arms down pretending to be natural, and her sleeves slipped down to cover the bracelet. I just don¡¯t know if he saw it. Li Jiu paused. It didn¡¯t matter if he saw it. He didn¡¯t know the function of the bracelet. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, just counting the time.¡± She said. "Um?" Li Jiu twisted her wrist and made a clicking sound, "I''m tired and want to sleep." Qi Jingci chuckled and his eyes softened, "You are tired today. You go and rest first. I will do the rest." ?Li Jiu made an OK gesture, then passed him and left without hesitation. ?It shows how much she doesn¡¯t want to stay here. Qi Jingci smiled helplessly and looked at her back. He didn''t look back until she disappeared, pursed his lips in thought. Just now, he seemed to see something very familiar in her hand. Was he dazzled? Maybe it¡¯s just a watch. ??How could she have a superpower bracelet? Qi Jingci shook his head, suddenly feeling that his idea was a bit ridiculous. Where did he get the illusion that Li Jiu was a person with supernatural powers? Perhaps I have been upset by these things about people with superpowers recently, and I tend to associate them with everything I look at. It would be better to resolve the recent matters quickly. Otherwise, not only would you not have time to spend time alone with Li Jiu, but you would also have to worry about all this nonsense! Li Jiu walked out of the dark hall, raised his head slightly, stretched his waist, and sighed comfortably. I finally came out. I was so suffocated inside that I couldn¡¯t even breathe. "Madam, do you need me to take you back?" The person who had been watching outside saw her coming out and immediately stepped forward and asked. Li Jiu waved his hand: "No, I know the way, you can go and do your business." ?The man was surprised for a moment, with some disbelief in his eyes. If he remembers correctly, is this the first time Madam has come to J Organization? ??Bai Yuxiu only took her around once, and she memorized the entire route? How strong a memory does this have to be? ! ?The man didn''t believe it and was worried that something might happen if Li Jiu wandered around by herself, so he followed her quietly, keeping a certain distance just in case. Li Jiu was walking leisurely in front. When he noticed the people following him, he ignored them and returned to the original place in a familiar way. She turned back, waved to the people who had been following her, and then entered the door. ?The man''s face suddenly turned red, ashamed and angry. It turns out that she really knows the way, it turns out that she has discovered herself a long time ago. ?Then I followed all the way in such a pretentious manner. It¡¯s so...so embarrassing! ?The man ran away immediately. ??Li Jiu looked at his fleeing back, and couldn''t help but curling up the corners of his lips, and his eyes were full of smiles. The people in J organization were quite funny. I really don¡¯t know how these people can endure it with Qi Jingci¡¯s bad character. Tsk tsk! At this time, Li Jiu was madly complaining about Qi Jingci in her heart. Little did she know, how was she different? ??If Bai Muyou and others were here, they would definitely shout with their head on the ground and say, "What do you have to say about others? Are you more devil than him?" ?It''s a pity that she probably won''t be able to hear their true words. Li Jiu touched the bracelet on his wrist and planned to check the information about Mu Wanzhou again. Unexpectedly, as soon as I took a step, my head suddenly became dizzy and my whole body began to feel weak. ?Li Jiu''s eyes turned cold, and a bad premonition came to her heart. She immediately put one hand on the wall next to her, shook her head, and bit her lower lip with her teeth, intending to use pain to stimulate herself to stay awake. However, these are of little use. The next moment, his vision went dark and he completely lost consciousness. ?At the last second when his eyes closed, Li Jiu cursed one word fiercely in his heart: grass! (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： Help her relieve her condition Chapter 337 Helping Her Relieve Her Condition ??The whistling air blew past my ears, surrounded by cold and solid walls, and the mechanical lights above my head emitted dazzling light. ?There were intermittent screams in the distance, and there was chaos. Li Jiu''s head was throbbing, his ears were ringing, and double images appeared in front of his eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t tell the difference between reality and the environment. Amidst the confusion, a voice was particularly clear. ¡°Xiaojiu! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ Li Jiu frowned and held his head in both hands, feeling in great pain. who? Who is speaking? ¡°Take them away!¡± ¡°Leave quickly! Don¡¯t come back!¡± ¡­ who! Who is it! ¡°Xiaojiu, be obedient and don¡¯t come back!¡± ?That voice kept lingering in her ears, clear and profound as if imprinted in the depths of her mind. But she couldn''t remember it at this time. Head hurts! It felt like it was going to explode. Why, why does that voice sound so familiar? Why did she feel a sense of sadness in her heart after hearing this? ?Who is that person! ??Scattered fragments kept flashing in Li Jiu''s mind, but they couldn''t be combined at all. The chaotic memories gave her a splitting headache. Suddenly, a pair of warm hands touched her forehead. She vaguely heard someone calling her anxiously: "Jiujiu! Wake up!" ¡°Wake up quickly!¡± ?This voice became even more familiar to her, and she recognized him almost instantly. Immediately afterwards, the chaos in my mind was put to rest, the fragments were reassembled, and memories came back like a flood. In the huge bedroom, Li Jiu''s face was pale, his eyes were closed, and he was lying on the bed unconsciously. He was held in Qi Jingci''s arms, calling eagerly: "Jiujiu! Jiujiu!" ?However, no matter how he called her, there was still no response. Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked coldly: ¡°What¡¯s going on with her?!¡± He only came back a little later than her, and saw her lying unconscious on the ground. ?At that moment, he really understood what it meant to feel like his heart was about to beat out of his chest. ?Li Jiu, who was unconscious, looked extremely weak and looked completely different from his usual self. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes this time, he would never have imagined that Li Jiu would still look like this. ¡°You have been checking for half an hour. Have you found anything?¡± Qi Jingci was now extremely anxious, the air pressure in his body was getting lower and lower, and his eyes were so cold that he almost froze to death. The doctor who examined Li Jiu almost wrinkled his face, with a tangled expression. After a moment of silence, he said with a look of shame: "Chief, I can''t do anything about Madam''s illness." Qi Jingci said sharply: "You are a doctor! But you told me that you are helpless?" The doctor pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, paused, and said, "I''m not sure. Madam''s condition looks like..." He stopped and did not dare to say any more. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and said, "Say." The doctor pursed his lips and said, "It looks like depression, which is a mental illness. You should see a psychiatrist." Qi Jingci frowned, "What did you say?" "I know this is strange, but the test results do show this." The doctor flipped through the medical records in his hand, which were the results that had just been rushed to him. ¡°If the test results are correct, it is very likely that the lady has PSTD plus severe depression.¡± Qi Jingci felt that he was talking nonsense, "She is just like a normal person." The doctor smiled and said: "Chief, not everyone with psychological problems can be easily identified." ¡°It is true that Madam¡¯s condition is very serious, but if she keeps taking medicine to control it and has a strong willpower, it will be easy for her to be like a normal person.¡± Qi Jingci was silent. The doctor looked at Li Jiu in his arms and sighed. He had been working for Organization J for several years and was very familiar with Qi Jingci''s cold and indifferent character. He knew very well that the leader was indifferent on the surface, but in fact he was even more ruthless on the inside. He was like a cold machine without emotion, and he had no humanity at all when facing them. ?This time I heard that he brought a woman back to Organization J. Her attitude and behavior were very intimate. She must be his future wife. ?He was happy about this for a long time, feeling that finally someone could make the leader a little more humane, but in the blink of an eye this happened. A flash of emotion flashed in the doctor''s eyes, and his probing gaze fell on Li Jiu. He had also observed her from a distance out of curiosity these days, and he didn''t notice anything strange about her at all. Although he was not a psychiatrist and might not be that sensitive, she pretended to be so similar to such a serious situation. She was still a human being. ? Qi Jingci tightened his arms around Li Jiu and lowered his eyes to stare at her. His long trembling eyelashes covered the expression in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. After a long time, Qi Jingci suddenly asked: "How can she wake up?" ?His voice was slightly trembling, and the doctor actually heard a hint of panic in it. He was stunned for a moment, then cleared his throat and said: "I can give Madam some stimulating drugs first to see if they can stimulate her to wake up. But for the rest, you have to ask a psychiatrist. After all, I am not a professional in this field." Expertise.¡± Qi Jingci hummed and asked him to go out without raising his head. The doctor nodded and was about to turn away. He didn''t know what he thought of, and said to Qi Jingci: "Chief, if Madam''s condition is as serious as this, I suggest you find the cause of her illness quickly and see if you can alleviate the condition. After all, she is suffering from heart disease. Still need heart medicine.¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly and asked: ¡°What will happen if it cannot be relieved?¡± The doctor pursed his lips and said, "If the root cause cannot be solved, the only way to treat it is with medication. However, as far as I know, this type of medication is highly dependent and the effect will only become weaker and weaker. It is not a very good solution." method." "Another point is that Madam''s condition is already extremely serious. If she attacks again, her spirit is likely to completely collapse, so... you''d better think of a way." The doctor turned and left after saying the last words. The two of them were alone in the bedroom for an instant, and it was so quiet that each other''s breathing could be heard clearly. Qi Jingci was leaning against the bed with Li Jiu in his arms, his arms around her waist, holding her tightly in his arms, watching her quietly. Li Jiu''s breath was very unstable, his brows were slightly furrowed, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. His lips were white, and the blood on his face had faded. Qi Jingci''s eyes suddenly turned pitiful, and he whispered in her ear over and over again with distress and helplessness: "Jiujiu, wake up quickly." ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me.¡± ?However, Li Jiu still had no reaction. A flash of loss flashed across Qi Jingci''s eyes, and he suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. ??The doctor''s words just now poured cold water on him. He really didn¡¯t know enough about Li Jiu. At most, he only knew the identity of the head of the Mo family, Li Jiu. The two of them met after she became the head of the Mo family. Before that, he knew nothing about her. Who is she, where does she come from, what has she experienced, and why did she become the head of the Mo family? There is no way to know any of this. In this case, how can we help her alleviate her condition? For a moment, Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes were full of manic depression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： Li Jiu: Let me go Chapter 338 Li Jiu: Let me go "Well¡­" A slight whimper sounded, and Qi Jingci instantly regained his concentration, lowered his head and lowered his eyes. ¾Å¾Å. Li Jiu''s long, dark eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes slowly opened. There was still confusion in her eyes, and she couldn''t tell where she was for a moment. Qi Jingci''s eyes lit up and he quickly asked, "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" ??Li Jiu was still immersed in the dream just now, and did not answer him, but just looked at the sky in silence. After a moment, her eyes moved slightly, she raised her hand and gently pushed Qi Jingci away, sat up from his arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s okay." It¡¯s just that her face was pale and she looked very weak, which made Qi Jingci unable to believe what she said. He frowned and took her into his arms again. "you-" Li Jiu stared, but since he had no strength now, he couldn''t do anything to him. Qi Jingci sighed softly, turned sideways and changed his position so that she could lean on him more comfortably. He whispered softly: "Jiujiu, be good, don''t hold on if you feel uncomfortable." The magnetic voice accompanied by the warm breath made her ears itch. Li Jiu frowned, pushed her with both hands, and said unnaturally: "You...don''t get so close." At this time, she was held in Qi Jingci''s arms. She was almost sitting on him, and her upper body was lying on his solid chest. Through the thin fabric, she could even feel the lumps under his clothes. Defined muscles. ?This feeling is so uncomfortable. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t muster the strength to do so, so she could only maintain this posture. Li Jiu bit her bloodless lips and struggled slightly, trying to get off him. Suddenly, Qi Jingci snorted, his eyes darkened, his brows furrowed slightly, he held her down, and his tone became serious, "Be honest." ??You are twisting around on him so openly, do you really think he is a gentleman? He won¡¯t be polite if he gets angry! Li Jiu stiffened and did not dare to move. ¡°I asked you, what are you thinking about?¡± ?She gritted her teeth and glared at him fiercely. ??If she could take action now, Qi Jingci would definitely be dead. What time has it been and he is still thinking about these unhealthy things! Perhaps he could hear the gritted teeth in her words, Qi Jingci chuckled, hugged her closer, narrowed the distance between them, and said in a soft and flirty voice, "I''m thinking of you." "..." Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, reached out a hand to his waist, and twisted it hard at 180 degrees. ifies ?The man who was pinched suddenly took a breath of air. Li Jiu looked at him with serious eyes and said, "Qi Jingci, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you because I don''t have the strength now." Qi Jingci smiled helplessly, "I didn''t." How dare he? ?According to her current situation, even if she had a hundred courages, she wouldn''t dare to act recklessly. Li Jiu didn''t care about this. He raised his chin to the side, signaled him with his eyes, and said, "Put me down." "You are very weak now. Whatever you want to do, I will help you." Qi Jingci showed no intention of moving. "..." Li Jiu''s face turned dark, but he understood that what he said was true, so he could only say: "...I will take medicine." Upon hearing this, Qi Jingci straightened his expression and asked, "Where is it?" ¡°In my coat pocket.¡± Qi Jingci put Li Jiu on the bed and let her lie down. He turned around and took out the medicine as she asked. He also took a glass of warm water and handed it to her mouth along with the medicine. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Li Jiu tilted his head, looking slightly unnatural, and reached out to get the medicine and water, "I''ll do it myself." Qi Jingci retracted his hand to avoid her movement. ¡°The sick should behave like sick people. Sit down and I will feed you.¡± ¡­¡± Unable to defeat him, Li Jiu could only let him feed her. After taking the medicine, Qi Jingci put the water glass aside, raised his head again and looked directly at her, and asked seriously: "Jiujiu, what''s going on with you?" Li Jiu lowered her eyes and avoided his sight, "It''s nothing, you don''t need to worry about it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： Second brother, are you going to tell me something? Chapter 339 Second brother, are you going to tell me something? Li Jiu brushed his hand away and turned over to get out of bed. ?However, before his feet touched the ground, he was pushed back again. ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu glared, but his eyes were as deep as ink. She lowered her eyes, still speaking vaguely: "It''s been several years, there''s no big problem." ¡°No problem?!¡± Qi Jingci suddenly raised his voice, and his tone was angry for the first time. ¡°Is there nothing wrong with you? Do you know that if you have another attack, your life will be in danger?!¡± Li Jiu: ¡°I know.¡± She had known it for a long time, but what did it matter? ???????????????????????????????? Qi Jingci was so angry at her plain appearance that he grabbed her shoulders directly, and couldn''t help but use strength with his hands, "Then do you know that I will be worried about you? Do you know that Mr. Li will be worried about you!" When he mentioned Mr. Li, Li Jiu''s eyes moved, but his expression remained unchanged. "Jiujiu, can you tell me what happened to you? I will definitely help you cure it." Qi Jingci''s light gray phoenix eyes looked at her unblinkingly, full of heartache and confusion. ?However, Li Jiu refused unceremoniously, "No need." ¡°¾Á¾Á¡ª¡± ¡°I said, no need.¡± Li Jiu emphasized his tone, and a flash of emotion flashed in his eyes. He looked up at Qi Jingci, and when he touched his concerned gaze, he twitched the corner of his mouth and comforted: "Don''t worry, I know my own situation best, it''s okay." ¡± Qi Jingci''s thin lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but she was decisively interrupted: "I''m tired and want to rest." ¡­¡± Seeing the clear tiredness in her eyes, Qi Jingci couldn''t bear to say any more, so he had to help her lie down, cover her with a quilt, tuck the corners of the quilt, and said: "You need to rest first, I''ll go out and prepare something to eat for you." ¡± Li Jiu nodded, then turned around, buried his head in the quilt, and slowly closed his eyes. Qi Jingci stood there and stared at her for a while, then left, closing the door gently. ??The moment the door was closed, Li Jiu sat up instantly and stared in the direction of the door for a long time. After a long while, he suddenly sighed softly: "Sure enough, I still can''t hide it..." Since Qi Jingci knows about it, maybe Mr. Li will also know about it. At that time, I really didn¡¯t know how to explain it. Li Jiu rubbed his forehead with a headache, raised his hand, and revealed the bracelet on his wrist, which showed dozens of unread messages. She then noticed that she seemed to be still in contact with Bai Muyou before she fainted. ¡ª[Boss, are you there? Do you understand what I just said? ] since Why don''t you speak? ] ¡ª[Boss? ? ? say something? ] ¡ª¡ª£Û¡­Boss, are you still there? ] ¡ª£ÛIs something going to happen? Boss! Come back to me! ] £¡ ! ] ¡­ ?She kept sending dozens of messages like this, and in the end she became more and more anxious, almost wanting to come over immediately. ?Li Jiu tapped his fingers. -[fine. ] The response there is almost instantaneous. ¡ª[I was scared to death. I thought something had happened to you. Boss, what did you do just now? ] ¡ª[Sleepy, sleep. ] ?That''s right, she did have a dream just now. It¡¯s just that it was a long-lost nightmare. ??Bai Muyou was simply impressed by her ability to fall asleep anytime and anywhere. ¡ª¡ª£Û¡­Lao Qi asked you to come back quickly, do you understand? ] Ò»¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡Ò²£¬Ò²¾ÍÊÇoka¡£ ] ??Bai Muyou looked at this sentence and felt very speechless. She is always like this, she will always ignore anything when encountering something. ¡ª[Don¡¯t worry too much about those messy things. I think the third brother can handle it. Don¡¯t show off. What if the disease attacks? ] Li Jiu twitched the corners of his mouth and had no reaction to her words. It was too late, the attack had already occurred, and unfortunately Qi Jingci bumped into him. Li Jiu casually replied with a few words of prevarication, then hung up the bracelet, got out of bed, walked to the window in slippers, and opened it. The dazzling sunlight instantly made her blink in discomfort. She was unconscious for most of the day. It was evening at this time, and the afterglow of the setting sun dimmed half of the sky and was reflected in her eyes. ?The towering buildings reach into the sky, dividing the afterglow of the setting sun into pieces. Li Jiu put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the window, just quietly staring at the broken afterglow of the sunset, the expression in his eyes changing inexplicably, dark and deep. ?Thinking about the scene in the dream just now, it was so familiar that it seemed to be happening before my eyes, but in the blink of an eye, nothing was gone. Why did she dream about that person? I haven¡¯t had this dream for many years. There have been more and more recent incidents, and they have become more and more involved. She has a hunch that the people or forces behind it will soon surface, and the matter that has been investigated for so many years will finally come to an end. She had this dream at this time. Is there any sign? Li Jiu raised his head slightly, with indescribable sadness and gloom deep in his eyes. ¡°Second brother...do you want to tell me something?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been checking for so many years, are we almost done?¡± Suddenly, she lowered her head and smiled to herself. "Forget it, if I really find out, you will definitely stop me and don''t want me to take risks." ¡°But,¡± Li Jiu closed his eyes, his eyes filled with water, and said, ¡°I must take this risk.¡± "If you have a spirit in heaven, please protect me." In the large and quiet bedroom, Li Jiu stood alone by the window, raising her head and murmuring softly. Those who didn''t know thought she was hallucinating. ?She lowered her eyes, and the figure and appearance of the man appeared in her mind, and she suddenly became addicted to cigarettes and wanted to smoke. After struggling for a while, I finally took out a lollipop from my pocket, tore off the candy wrapper and put it in my mouth. Forget it, he said, he doesn¡¯t like her smoking. ¡ª¡°Xiaojiu, smoking is wrong, especially for girls.¡± ¡ª¡°If you want to smoke in the future, just eat candy.¡± ¡­ ¡ª"Xiaojiu, the president is kind enough to take us in. You can''t be too willful. Even if you don''t like others in the association, don''t take the initiative to stir up trouble." ¡­ ¡ª¡°Xiaojiu, when you go on missions in the future, remember to be careful not to hurt yourself. The mission is not important, your safety is the most important.¡± ¡­ ¡ª¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaojiu, I will definitely take you out.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡ª¡°Xiaojiu! Run quickly!¡± ¡­ ¡ª¡°Let¡¯s go! Take everyone with us!¡± Li Jiu bit her lollipop lightly, jumped slightly, and sat on the balcony. She put her hands behind her, looked up at the sky, and swung her legs. Second brother, if you really have a soul in heaven, have you missed me? Will you still remember me? Li Jiu considers herself an atheist, but at this moment, she extremely hopes that there can be reincarnation in this world. At the very least, if you can''t repay him in this life, then you can do it in the next life. On the balcony, the breeze gently blew a strand of her hair. She lowered her eyebrows and held a candy stick in her mouth. Her eyes were long and deep, and her eyes were full of nostalgia and...sadness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： You be careful, I will pass the position to my apprentice. Chapter 340 Be careful, I will pass the position to my apprentice Downstairs in the kitchen, Qi Jingci frowned at a pile of pots and pans, as if thinking about how to use them. The chef and servants next to him were frightened, fearing that he would accidentally demolish the place. ¡°Chief, chief, what do you want to do, why not let us do it.¡± The chef said without tears. With Qi Jingci''s pure demeanor, even stepping into the kitchen felt like a mistake, let alone seeing how he looked like he had to do it himself! ¡°How to make porridge?¡± Qi Jingci rolled up his sleeves a little, stretched out his knuckled hand to hold the kitchen knife, and flexibly turned it around in his hand, and the cold light appeared. Everyone¡¯s legs suddenly became weak and they all swallowed their saliva. ??This man doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s cooking, he looks like he¡¯s killing someone! The chef''s eyes fell on the sharp and shiny blade that was sharpened not long ago. His heart beat like a drum and his voice trembled unconsciously: "Bake porridge. I''m good at this. Chief, why don''t you go out first and I''ll finish it." Can I bring it out to you?¡± Qi Jingci frowned and refused: "No need." When the chef heard this, he wanted to cry even more. What on earth are you going to do? Can you let his kitchen go? He is just a cook, so it is easy for him! Qi Jingci held the kitchen knife, his eyes swept over everyone, and finally settled on the chef, which sent a chill down his spine and an ominous premonition. Sure enough, the next moment, Qi Jingci said: "Teach me." ¡°Huh?¡± At that moment, the chef thought he was hallucinating. Qi Jingci frowned and repeated, "I said, you teach me how to make porridge." chef:"¡­" Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ??Yaoshou! Can today¡¯s kitchen be saved? ¡°What? No?¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and glanced at them. Everyone immediately shook their heads, "No!" ¡°Then hurry up.¡± ??The chef shrank his neck, looking at the gleaming kitchen knife in his hand and his eyes that were sharper than the kitchen knife, he could only bite the bullet. Fortunately, although Qi Jingci''s manual ability was not directly proportional to his IQ, it was not inversely proportional either. With a little bit of patient "teaching" from him, he finally made the porridge. Qi Jingci looked at the porridge in the pot and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that cooking was not that difficult. In the future, you may consider learning to cook a Manchu-Han banquet. I don¡¯t know if Jiujiu likes it. If you don¡¯t like it, you can also learn to cook Western food. ¡°Hey! Chief, the porridge is almost burnt!¡± The chef exclaimed, instantly disrupting his thoughts. His eyes darkened, and he immediately turned around to check the situation. ?However, it was too late. A burning smell filled his nose, making him frown even more. How long did it take to become confused? The chef looked sad and said: "Chief, how about I do it?" His pot! His ingredients! Qi Jingci snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes dangerously, and said in a deep voice, "Come again." He still doesn¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s just a small pot of porridge, and it can¡¯t be cooked well? ¡°But chief, you have used up all the ingredients.¡± ¡°Buy it after you use it up.¡± ¡­¡± Half an hour later, Qi Jingci stood in the kitchen, still struggling with the porridge. At this moment, a video invitation suddenly came. The mobile phone displays: President. Qi Jingci frowned and nodded in agreement. The next moment, a handsome baby face appeared on the screen. He looked like a boy in his early twenties. However, when he opened his mouth, he sounded like an elder: "Aci, what are you doing?" Qi Jingci took the phone away in disgust, not wanting to see this eye-catching scene.????"Is your power out of control again?" The "boy" smiled and said, "Yeah, I lost control again." Qi Jingci switched his cell phone to his left hand, picked up the spoon in his right hand, and carefully stirred the porridge in the pot, while saying, "Since you''ve lost control, why don''t you go to retreat, why are you looking for me?" ¡°Hey, you kid, you haven¡¯t contacted me for a long time. I, my senior brother, should pay attention to you. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qi Jingci chuckled, "If you have time to care about me, you might as well deal with more association matters." The "boy" was silent for a moment, and after a while, he sighed heavily, with a forlorn expression, and angrily accused him: "Oh, you won''t let me go even when I''m about to retire, it''s so disrespectful of the old and the young! " Qi Jingci twitched the corner of his mouth and resisted the urge to throw the phone into the pot. He gritted his teeth and said, "Can you not say this with such a face?" ?He looks younger than him now, how dare he say this? ?This old and disrespectful man is now the president of the United Association of Superpowers, Zhong Qing. His superpower is to control time. ?As he grows older, his abilities gradually become out of control, and he will "rejuvenate" from time to time, returning to his youthful appearance. ?This kind of loss of control has no impact on him, but the frequency is difficult to control. Therefore, in order to avoid sudden situations while working, he is currently in a semi-retired state. ?However, after a person "returns to youth", his mentality becomes a lot childish. He cannot bear the loneliness and likes to look for him when he has nothing to do. Zhongqing smiled and touched his face and said, "How are you? Are you envious? I''m more handsome than you now." ¡°¡­You lost control of your powers and were blind by the way?¡± Zhong Qing snorted and rolled his eyes, "You brat, why are you talking to your senior brother? He''s not big or small." Qi Jingci twitched his lips expressionlessly, "Then what does senior brother want from me?" Zhongqing: "Actually, it''s nothing..." ¡°Then I¡¯m dead.¡± ¡°Hey wait!¡± Seeing that he was really about to hang up, Zhong Qing quickly stopped him, "You kid! Why are you so impatient? I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Qi Jingci said expressionlessly: "If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. I''m very busy." ¡°I heard that the people on the council have been restless recently. They are also fueling the revival of the Cha League. Is this true?¡± "real." ¡°You bastard!¡± Zhong Qing cursed angrily: ¡°They are all scoundrels who eat everything inside and outside the home! The association raises them just to keep them from doing human work?¡± "you!" Zhong Qing suddenly looked at Qi Jingci and said, "Don''t be merciful and deal with them all quickly. How can they still have the energy to jump around when they are all old and immortal!" Qi Jingci clicked his tongue, "You are older than them, aren''t you still jumping around?" "That''s bah! How dare you compare me to them, you brat? Who are you talking about?" Zhong Qing was immediately furious and pointed at Qi Jingci with a trembling finger. He could feel his pain through the screen. fly into a rage. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, deal with them quickly, otherwise you won¡¯t be the vice-president!¡± Qi Jingci said nonchalantly: "I didn''t think about it at first." ¡°¡­Qi Jingci, do you think I can¡¯t beat you now that I¡¯m not in front of you?¡± Zhong Qing''s baby face turned red with anger and roared: "Let me tell you! You are not the only junior brother of Laozi. Laozi''s apprentices are more capable and smarter than you. If you dare to anger me again, believe it or not, I will take the position of president Pass it to her!" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "Apprentice? What kind of Nine Gods are you talking about in the second team?" ?Zhong Qing hummed arrogantly, thinking that he finally realized the sense of crisis. ?However, I didn¡¯t expect that his next sentence would be: ¡°You can pass it on if you want, I¡¯m not interested anyway.¡± Zhongqing: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： Zhongqing: Let you be the president Chapter 341 Zhongqing: Let you be the president Zhong Qing sneered: "This is what you said, don''t regret it." Sure enough, this junior brother was picked up, so there is no need for his precious apprentice to worry about it. Qi Jingci changed his posture to hold the phone, and his expression became impatient: "Is there anything else? I''ll hang up now." Zhong Qing looked at the screen in front of him and felt his eyes were dizzy. He couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing? Dancing?" ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci replied lightly: ¡°Cooking.¡± Then the video was cut off immediately. Zhong Qing looked at the blacked out screen with a look of confusion and astonishment on his face. Cook? who? Qi Jingci? Can the food he cooks be eaten? Zhongqing''s eyes instantly became complicated. He had been lucky enough to taste Qi Jingci''s food. So to speak. He always thought that his powers would be out of control only after eating the unknown object. ?After eating that thing, he felt...indescribable, and it almost killed him. ??I wonder who was so unlucky enough to offend Qi Jingci that he could use such a method. ??Tsk, I hope that young man will be alive after eating. ?A young man suddenly sneezed: "A sneeze!" Li Jiu touched her nose and frowned slightly. A trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. Could it be possible that she had a cold after the attack? Since when did I become so weak? Or, who is talking about her? As soon as I thought of this, I received a video invitation. Li Jiu picked up the phone, and Zhong Qing''s handsome face with a kind smile immediately popped up in the center of the phone. ¡°Xiaojiu.¡± ??The immature facial features and the elder-like look on his face seemed inconsistent. Li Jiu was stunned for a moment, "...Teacher?" She immediately twitched her eyes and couldn''t help but do the same thing as Qi Jingci. She moved the phone a little further away and said, "Your power...is out of control again?" Zhong Qing nodded and sighed, very distressed, "Yes, so I can''t go out casually during this period." ?His power could originally control time, but only for other people. Since losing control, he has gradually been able to control his own time, that is, control his body''s growth rate and functional metabolism. ??The current state of things, to explain in simpler terms, means that he has temporarily rejuvenated. ?Not only his appearance, but also his body organs and all cells have returned to his twenties. ??He once did a test and found that after the superpower was controlled, the cells in the body were extremely active and vital, just like normal young people. In other words, he experienced the phenomenon of going back in time. ?This phenomenon is definitely related to his superpower. He has a guess about this. The out-of-control superpower is an evolutionary phenomenon. ??If his mental power were stronger and his powers disappeared out of control, what would happen to him would not be a brief time reversal, but a permanent time freeze. His time will always stay in one time period and never change. This is basically...immortality! ??If his conjecture is true, it will be enough to cause a sensation all over the world. Who doesn¡¯t want to live forever? ?Especially those in high positions, if they really have eternal life, they will definitely do whatever it takes. No one can predict what will happen then, and no one dares to predict it. Hence, except for Mia who was around him, he only told her and Qi Jingci that his power was out of control. One was raised by him personally, one was his apprentice, and the other was his junior brother. These three people were the ones he trusted the most. So Zhong Qing did not hide anything from them. ¡°So, you¡¯re so bored that you came to me?¡± ?Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, having completely seen through his thoughts. Zhong Qing was embarrassed for a moment, but it seemed like this was really the case. He has been in the room for a week and has not gone out at all. She and Mia were there before, but now, Mia is tripped up by things, and she is not in the association, which is suffocating him to death. ??Just now I had a video chat with that brat, and before he even said a few words, the brat died. I had no choice but to come find Li Jiu. "How long have you been away, don''t you know? You haven''t come back to see if you still have me as a teacher in your heart." Zhong Qing curled his lips and kept complaining. "You said before that you were tired and wanted to go out for a walk, but it turned out that you have been away for two years and you can''t come back?" Zhongqing didn''t know what Li Jiu was doing now, nor did he know that his good junior brother was about to turn his apprentice into his sister-in-law. ??Li Jiu left the association two years ago, using the reason to travel around the world to relax. Zhong Qing also knew about her illness, so he went with her. However, in the past two years, Li Jiu has basically lost contact with him. He knows nothing about her current situation. Except that she takes tasks from the association from time to time, he is worried that something has happened. "Are you honest?" Zhong Qing became angry when he thought of this, and the disciple didn''t worry too much. He was clearly ill, but he still wanted to go out. He just ran out and still had no news. Didn''t this worry him for nothing? "You have changed all your contact information, how can I find it? I am worried that you are very happy, right?" Li Jiu twitched his lips and changed his contact information because he was afraid that he would find her. When she wanted to investigate the matter, she knew that Zhong Qing would definitely not allow it, so she begged Mia to lie with her and hide it from him until she had investigated everything. She has been at Li''s house for the past two years. She was worried that he would find out something if she contacted him, so she could only ask Mia about him. Unexpectedly, before the investigation was completed, he came to the door first. "How did you know my mobile phone number?" Li Jiu knew that Mia would never betray her, so she couldn''t help but ask doubtfully. Zhong Qing snorted, "A certain person collected all the S-level tasks on the list, and the entire association was alarmed. How could I not know? Is it difficult to check your account ID?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. After hiding it for two years, he was still found. She sighed and said, "Teacher, do you have anything to do with me?" "Yes," Zhong Qing said, "I want you to come back and inherit the position of president of the association." Li Jiu: "Oh, this." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu: ¡°???¡± Li Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and said in horror: "Teacher, what did you say?" For a moment, the two people stared at each other across the screen. After a long while, Zhong Qing finally couldn''t hold it in any longer, smiled and waved his hand, "Okay, I''m just teasing you. Let''s see how scared you are." ??Li Jiu twitched the corner of her mouth fiercely, "This is not funny." It¡¯s still scary. The president of the association or whatever, if you love so-and-so, don¡¯t go to her. The position of captain of the second team is enough for her to have a headache. Let her be the president? Sorry, she is still young and does not want to become bald at an early age. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： Why does it look so much like Organization J? Chapter 342 Why is it so like Organization J? Zhong Qing hissed, "Are you, the president, so despised by others?" Li Jiu keenly grasped the key words, "You? Who else?" ?When thinking of Qi Jingci, Zhong Qing immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Who else could it be? Your good uncle." ?Li Jiu raised her eyebrows, a glint flashed in her eyes, "Q?" Zhong Qing nodded angrily. This made Li Jiu quite surprised. She had often heard Mia mention this uncle she had never met before in the association. He was the vice-president of the association, the captain of the first team, and the one who always topped her in the association''s combat effectiveness rankings. ?No one in the association is dissatisfied with his ability or means, and she would not be too surprised if he were to inherit the position of president. It¡¯s just that, hearing Zhong Qing¡¯s tone, Q seems unwilling? ¡°That brat has been making me angry all day long, so be careful I kick him out of the association.¡± Zhong Qing vented his anger fiercely. "Isn''t he your default choice as the next president? Kick him out, who will you find to replace him?" Li Jiu knows Zhong Qing¡¯s temper very well, and he can get angry at the slightest words. From the looks of it, Q must have offended him somewhere. Zhong Qing put his eyes on her face, "Isn''t there you too?" ??The junior brother is gone, but there is still an apprentice, not to mention that this apprentice is no worse than the careless junior brother. Li Jiu chuckled and shook his head, "Teacher, I said I didn''t want to." She has no interest in the president. "You know my temper. If you let me come, I''m afraid I will make everyone in the association very miserable." Zhong Qing is very clear about this. She doesn''t need to explain. "I understand. Just look at the people under you." The supervisory team''s status in the association is equivalent to that of the board of directors, and it directly takes orders from the president. The rest of the team does not need to take into account anyone else. It should be said that it has a very high status and is respected by people. However, the second team led by Li Jiu, a good supervisory team, turned it into a gangster den. Everyone looked like an unruly gangster. They didn''t learn anything else, but they learned the bad temper of their captain. It was so clean that people in the association were afraid to avoid the second team when they saw it. He was surprised. The standards for selecting members of the second team can be said to be the most stringent in the entire association. Even the first team recruits many more people than them every year, but Li Jiu refuses to relax the standards at all, and all the people he recruits are top-notch. The perverted genius. ??However, these dual business people can be called perverted talents. After joining the second team, they soon became second-rate, more shameless than street gangsters and have no bottom line. Who did you learn this from? Thinking of this, Zhong Qing''s whole face became distorted. ¡°Can you take care of the people in your team? If you didn¡¯t choose the people in the last selection, you wouldn¡¯t be selected. What does it mean to go to a team recruitment site and openly laugh at them?¡± His lungs hurt just talking about this. ??The association''s selection every year is to recruit people for the Supervision Team and the Guard Team, absorbing fresh blood and ensuring stable strength. The second team is an exception. Since Li Jiu is not here for this year¡¯s promotion, it is naturally even more impossible to recruit people. However, because the captain was away, these people from the second team went to the selection site to join in the fun. As a result, the person in charge of the selection of the first team and the **** team was very angry. The situation I heard from people below is probably like this: ¡°Ah, these people are not very qualified, are they? Do you want to recruit them?¡± ¡­¡± ¡°No, this is considered waste in our place, so you want it too? Is the Guard a garbage shelter?¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Brothers of the first team, I said you recruit people every year, why do you recruit so many people? Isn¡¯t it good to ensure quality? Learn from our captain, it¡¯s better to be lacking than to be indiscriminate. Hasn¡¯t God taught you?¡± ¡­¡± ??The selection was held once a year, and he was already very busy. When the people from the second team made such a fuss again, he was so angry that his eyes turned black. Not just this time, since Li Jiu left, these **** are like monkeys without their king, constantly causing trouble for him. He could hear reports from his subordinates about the second team almost every day. The second team is now worthy of its name and everyone is shouting for a fight. ??The reviews are completely bad. "Xiaojiu, if you''re not here, those **** will be lawless. Can you take care of them?" Li Jiu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes, "I can''t help it. There aren''t many people in the team these years. They may be sick from loneliness." Zhong Qing twitched his lips. Why did he hear gloating in her tone? ¡°We are recruiting people when we are lonely. If you find it troublesome, you can ask Xiaosi and the others to come. If those **** continue to make such a fuss, the ceiling of the association will be torn down!¡± No one knows the temperament of the people in the second team better than Li Jiu. They may have done something wrong, but they all have their own principles and will not do anything bad. So Li Jiu just let it go. "Let them go. I will fix the ceiling when it lifts. I will hold it up when the sky falls. I will bear whatever happens." Zhongqing''s eyes twitched, and he knew that this girl must protect her shortcomings. ?So he sighed helplessly, "Forget it, I really owe you. If you are not in the association, I still have to help you look after those bastards." ¡°Teacher, is this what you came to talk to me about?¡± Li Jiu looked at his enslaved expression and couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Zhong Qing raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you mean nonsense? I''m talking about serious things." "Yes, yes, you are right, what else can you do?" Li Jiu followed his words. Zhong Qing hummed softly, "Nothing else, I just want to remind you. Don''t be so blinded by new things after leaving the association that even the teacher will forget about it." Having been doing this for a long time, he is still complaining that she has not contacted him for such a long time. Li Jiu shook his head, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes. ?What an old naughty boy. Especially after the power is out of control, he becomes even more like a child. ¡°I understand, teacher, no, don¡¯t I often ask Sister Mia to say hello to you? How could I have forgotten you?¡± Zhong Qing snorted coldly and said nothing more. He would never admit that he actually missed her. Zhong Qing stretched out his finger and poked Li Jiu''s face on the screen, "Xiaojiu, you girl, come back as soon as you are wild enough. You are still sick, you know? Don''t be too reckless. I can''t save you if something happens." Li Jiu blinked, his eyes flickered, and the corners of his lips raised, "I understand, teacher." "Also, I never told you that your uncle is actually from the Empire. He is in the Imperial Capital now. If you need anything, you can..." Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden knock on the door of the room. Qi Jingci stood outside, holding the freshly cooked porridge in one hand, and said softly: "Jiujiu, are you awake?" Li Jiu was shocked for a moment and responded quickly. "woke up." Qi Jingci: "Then I''m coming in?" ¡°You...wait a moment.¡± Li Jiu jumped down from the balcony lightly, ran to the bed quickly and quietly, and covered herself with the quilt. Zhong Qing saw the screen suddenly go black. He thought it was because the signal was poor and asked, "What''s wrong? Xiaojiu, are you offline?" Li Jiu picked up the cell phone that she had just thrown on the bed and said to Zhong Qing: "Teacher, I have something else to do, so we won''t talk anymore. Goodbye." The next second, he suddenly turned off the video. ¡­¡± Zhongqing frowned, Qingjun''s face was full of doubts. What happened to the one and two today? Why are you posting his videos? besides¡­ Zhong Qing frowned as he recalled the scene that flashed on the screen just now. Is he dazzled? ?Why did he feel that the place where Xiaojiu stayed was very similar to Organization J? After thinking about it for a while, he rejected the idea himself. Impossible, isn''t Xiaojiu in the empire now? Why did he appear in Organization J? (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： let me stay Chapter 343 Let me stay Li Jiu put the phone aside, quickly lay down, and watched Qi Jingci come in with a bowl of porridge, his eyes flashing. "You haven''t eaten since you fainted. Let''s drink some porridge first to fill your stomach." Qi Jingci put the porridge on the bedside, leaned over and helped her up. He wanted to feed her himself, but was refused. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ?Li Jiu took the porridge and took a sip. The taste was okay, but it was mixed with a mushy taste. She frowned and asked, "Who did this?" Are all the chefs in J organization at this level? Qi Jingci''s eyes trembled slightly as he looked at her seriously, not missing any subtle expression, "Isn''t it delicious?" ??He endured it three times, and the kitchen trash can was full of the products of failure. This was considered relatively passable. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, guessing something from his tone, and took another bite. ?At this time, even if she couldn''t taste it, she could feel the hard rice grains crunching between her teeth. Obviously, not cooked at all. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Aware that he was staring at her with particularly serious eyes, Li Jiu didn''t want to undermine his self-confidence too much. He could only comfort him: "It''s not bad, the workmanship is good." Hearing this, Qi Jingci breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, as long as she didn''t dislike it. After a moment, he suddenly realized something was wrong in Li Jiu''s words, and looked at her in surprise, "Do you know it was me who endured it?" His expression succeeded in amusing Li Jiu. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and she said, "I smell of oily smoke, and you looked nervous when you just watched me drink, without blinking. I guess it was you who did it." ¡± ??Li Jiu raised his eyebrows at Qi Jingci and said jokingly: "Master Qi, may I ask how it feels to be in the kitchen for the first time?" ?Looking at him like this, he must have failed countless times before serving this bowl of porridge, right? ??The first time Li Jiu saw Qi Jingci''s embarrassment, he suddenly wanted to laugh, but gradually he couldn''t laugh anymore. ??Is it possible that he has been in the kitchen making porridge for her since he went out just now? ?Thinking of this, her eyes trembled slightly, her long fingers gripped the sheets slightly, and there was a trace of unnaturalness in her eyes. Qi Jingci curled his lips and did not tell her that this was not his first time in the kitchen. ??If you really count, the first person to taste what he made should be Zhong Qing. ?However, since he almost lost half his life after eating him, he has never been in the kitchen again. Li Jiu was the only one who could make him spend so much time and food to take it seriously. ??He smiled, held a tissue with his knuckled fingers, stretched it to her mouth, and gently wiped away the rice grains stuck to the corner of her mouth. ??Li Jiu was dazed, startled by his action, her eyes trembled suddenly, and a slight itching sensation came from the corner of her mouth. Her whole body seemed to be electrocuted, and she subconsciously wanted to avoid his touch. ?However, Qi Jingci grabbed his chin and gently lifted it up, unable to move no matter what. ?His movement just forced her to look at him. The distance between them was so close that their breathing was so close that it made her heart skip a beat. "you-" ?Li Jiu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she was about to blurt out to tell him to stay away. Unexpectedly, the next second, he let go of his grip on her. "..." The words he was about to say suddenly got stuck in his throat, and Li Jiu swallowed them back, then glared at him fiercely. Don''t think that she can''t see that he is deliberately taking advantage of her while she is temporarily weak! Li Jiu snorted and began to drive people away without politeness, "I''ve finished the porridge. You can go out. I want to rest." ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci was speechless, ¡°This is my bedroom. If you let me out, where will I sleep?¡± Li Jiu rolled his eyes and didn''t care about it. "Sleep wherever you like, but if it doesn''t work, you can just squeeze in with the two dogs outside." ?Er Gouzi, the watchdog of Organization J, was picked up when he was wandering on the street and has been raised until now. What she loves most is wagging her tail at people. When Li Jiu came here for the first time, she was often rubbed by it until she couldn''t walk. It is a genuine dog leg. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes dangerously, his eyes darkened, and he stretched out his hand to scoop her into his arms. His long arms tightly held her waist, and said in a dangerous tone: "Let me go and talk to you." Dog sleeps?¡± ¡°At any rate, I have taken so much trouble to take care of you, and you drive me to the doghouse, tsk tsk tsk...¡± Qi Jingci shook his head and sighed: "Jiujiu, you are so cruel." Li Jiu was choked by him and couldn''t breathe. She reached out and pushed him, trying to break away from his control, "Stay away from me." Qi Jingci snorted coldly. Not only did he not let go, he hugged her even closer. He leaned directly in and put his head in the crook of Li Jiu''s neck. He said angrily, "No!" The neck was one of the most sensitive parts of Li Jiu''s body. Now that he was touching her like this, his whole body suddenly froze. However, Qi Jingci was not honest enough to rub her back and forth. The slightly hard broken hair was tied into her fair and delicate skin, which caused a tingling sensation and almost made all the hairs on her body stand up. ?Li Jiu almost blew his hair off and ripped off his head instantly. ?She gritted her teeth fiercely, and a few syllables came out from between her teeth, with a very gritted tone, "Get up!" Qi Jingci buried his head in the crook of her neck, took a deep breath, smelled the comfortable and fresh mint smell on her body, slightly hooked his thin lips, and said, "Unless you let me sleep here, I will Sorry." ?Li Jiu¡¯s back teeth were grinding loudly. Sleep here? He is just thinking nonsense! "impossible." Qi Jingci continued to hug her, feeling as if he would never let go. ¡°Qi Jingci!¡± Li Jiu couldn''t bear it anymore. Changing cities is like this for others. No matter how weak she is, she can still make that person who does not care about life or death immediately not see the sun tomorrow! A dark smile flashed in Qi Jingci''s eyes. He raised his head and pressed it against her ear, exhaling hot air like a mischief, and said with an evil smile: "I''m here, what did Jiujiu want me to do?" Li Jiu''s auricles were immediately stained pink visibly to the naked eye. His whole body was extremely stiff, and he had completely lost control of his expression. "you!" Li Jiu''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he was about to reach the edge of going berserk. But Qi Jingci didn''t seem to notice the approaching danger at all, and still hugged Li Jiu and rubbed him shamelessly, like a big two-dog. If you add two ears and a tail, it will look more like it. ¡°Jiujiu, let me stay and sleep, okay?¡± Somehow, Li Yan heard a little coquettish in Qi Jing''s tone, and the whole person was a little messy. "¡­no." Qi Jingci did not give up, "With me here, it will be easier to take care of you." "¡­unnecessary." Qi Jingci sighed, "Don''t you want someone to accompany you when you sleep?" ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to.¡± Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. She doesn¡¯t have that special habit. Thank you! Qi Jingci blinked, "Then what do you want?" ?Li Jiupi smiled at him without a smile, which sent a chill down his spine. ¡°I want you to stay away from me, thank you.¡± After saying that, she stretched out her straight long legs and kicked him to the ground cleanly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： Li Jiu: What kind of dirty jokes are you talking about so early in the morning? Chapter 344 Li Jiu: What kind of dirty jokes are you talking about so early in the morning? Qi Jingci has always been a person who enjoys himself. Even the floor of his bedroom is covered with valuable handmade carpets. So, even if you are kicked, you won''t feel any pain. But Qi Jingci''s face still darkened. Because Li Jiu''s kick just now was quite powerful. It almost made him wonder if she had regained her strength. Li Jiu looked down at him condescendingly, with an indifferent expression: "Since you want to sleep here so much, it''s not impossible." Before Qi Jingci could be overjoyed, she continued: "I just want to force you to sleep on the ground all night." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Although Qi Jingci is usually called the flower of the high mountains, he is noble and cold, and looks like he is suffering from a young man''s disease. In fact, he has suffered all kinds of hardships. In the early years when he was on assignment in the association, he was often treated badly by heaven and earth. In order to make a bed, you can just find a tree in the wild forest to rest, which is not a problem at all. ?However, now that he was just bunking on the floor for one night, Qi Jingci''s eyes were full of disgust. "don''t want." ?His slender, jade-like hands rested on the ground, and he stood up easily. Before Li Jiu could react, he turned over on the bed and lay down on his side next to her. His movements were smooth and smooth. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and was about to throw him down, but he caught his wrist directly. ??The white and slender wrist was held firmly in his hand, and a warmth came from the part covered by the palm, which made her eyes tremble suddenly and she immediately wanted to withdraw her hand. Qi Jingci raised the corners of his lips slightly, and with a push of his hand, Li Jiu fell on top of him unexpectedly. ?Through the thin fabric, you can clearly feel his heavy and powerful breathing and heartbeat, as well as the faint and calming scent of sandalwood. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu really couldn''t do anything about his shamelessness, so he could only sigh in this posture and said helplessly: "You are taking advantage of me." Qi Jingci chuckled, and the clear and pleasant voice echoed in her ears. She felt an arm around her waist, "Didn''t you say that you shouldn''t take advantage of the bastard?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu finally chose to close up and let him go. ??No matter how I was beaten and scolded, this person still had an unyielding attitude of letting you do whatever you want. What can she do? ?So Li Jiu chose to remain silent. Seeing that she had calmed down, Qi Jingci stopped teasing her and gently put his arm around her waist, changing his posture to hug her sideways. ?Due to the height difference between the two of them, Li Jiu''s head was buried in his chest. Every time he breathed and breathed, the atmosphere became slightly ambiguous. In the end, Li Jiu was so suffocated that she raised her head from his arms and glared fiercely. With a smile on his lips, Qi Jingci changed her into a comfortable position, patted her back gently, and said in a soft voice as if coaxing a child to sleep: "Go to sleep, I won''t bother you." Li Jiu rolled his eyes secretly in his heart and thought, you have already made me unable to sleep. But no matter whether she could sleep or not, Qi Jingci could not let her go. After realizing this, Li Jiu could only accept his fate and close his eyes to rest. I don¡¯t know if the aura on Qi Jingci¡¯s body was too reassuring, but she actually fell asleep without realizing it. ? Feeling Li Jiu''s breathing getting deeper and deeper, a smile flashed in Qi Jingci''s eyes. He raised his head and kissed her forehead gently, saying affectionately: "Good night, Jiu Jiu." I slept extremely long this time. Li Jiu opened her eyes again. It was already bright outside, and the dazzling sunlight fell on her face in small pieces, giving her a golden light. She actually slept from the afternoon until the next morning? This made her a little surprised. Although I usually sleep a lot, I don¡¯t sleep for too long, usually only a few hours. ?But this time, she actually slept for so long as if she had taken some sleeping pills? ??Li Jiu squinted her eyes a few times and wanted to get up, but as soon as she moved, she felt something was pressing down on her body. Her eyes darkened and she looked sideways. At this sight, she was stunned. ?? She saw Qi Jingci''s handsome features magnified several times before her eyes, half of his face hidden in the shadow of the sun, especially dreamlike. Li Jiu was stunned for a long time before she remembered that she was hugged by him to sleep yesterday. Thinking of this, Li Jiu''s eyes darkened, and the hand she was forced to put on him clenched into a fist. She was no longer as weak and weak as yesterday, she had recovered. ??A coldness flashed in Li Jiu''s eyes. Now that he has recovered, then... ?The next second, there was a huge collision sound of flesh touching the ground in the huge bedroom. ifies Qi Jingci''s waist accidentally hit the foot of the bed, causing him to take a breath of cold air. He raised his head suddenly and met Li Jiu''s cold eyes. His tone was a little aggrieved: "Jiujiu, just throw it away after use. Isn''t it too heartless?" Hearing his accusation-like words, Li Jiu ignored his resentful expression, sneered and said, "I am so heartless, and you only know now?" ¡­¡± Qi Jingci was silent for a moment, and then when Li Jiu wasn''t paying attention, he quickly stood up and kissed her on the lips, and said with a smile: "Good morning kiss." Li Jiu''s face turned dark as expected. ?She was about to kick him again, but Qi Jingci seemed to have half expected it and quickly hid in the bathroom. Hearing the sound of water coming from inside, Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and rubbed his forehead with a headache. Why is this person getting more and more depressed? By the time Qi Jingci finished washing, Li Jiu was already dressed and sitting there, holding a book and flipping through it. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go and wash up.¡± Li Jiu looked away from the book and glanced at him, "I washed it downstairs a long time ago." Otherwise, we have to wait until the end of the Year of the Monkey for him to come out? It takes such a long time to wash up, this person''s mysophobia is really not something to be boasted about. "It takes more than twenty minutes to wash up. You won''t do anything inappropriate for children in there, right?" After saying that, she looked him up and down, as if she wanted to see something, her expression was extremely playful. Qi Jingci¡¯s face immediately darkened. What has been going on in her head all day? Throwing away the towel hanging around his neck, Qi Jingci approached, placing his hands firmly on Li Jiu''s sides, his eyes dangerously cold: "Then do you want to try this inappropriate thing for children yourself?" ?His hot gaze seemed to tear her naked bones into her belly. ??Li Jiu tilted her head slightly, avoiding his sight, coughing slightly, feeling a little weak, but she didn''t want to lose her momentum just like that, so she asked: "How to try?" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, smiled evilly, and spoke in a low and seductive voice, as if he was trying to get her drunk: "Let''s talk about it in depth... then you''ll understand." Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°¡­¡± If you lose, you lose. Lun Sao really can''t compare to him. ?So he pushed him away and said: "What kind of dirty jokes are you talking about so early in the morning? Be careful if you have too many lustful thoughts and you will suffer from impotence." The words are astonishing and will not stop until death. In one sentence, success left Qi Jingci speechless. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you mention the dirty jokes first? I was stupid. I was really stupid. I was so dizzy that I realized that I had forgotten the important setting that Master Jiu has no sense of taste. I can¡¯t help you, Master Jiu! The previous chapter has been changed back. If you find any inconsistencies in the plot again, you can mention it in the comment area. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： Li Jiu: I don’t need treatment Chapter 345 Li Jiu: I don¡¯t need treatment The two of them lingered in the room for a while before getting ready to go out. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Nan Feng, the doctor who examined Li Jiu yesterday, looking at them with a resentful and complicated expression. Nanfeng laughed dryly: "Chief, you got up... really early." ??If he hadn''t clearly known that his wife''s physical condition was not suitable for strenuous exercise, and that the leader was not a beast who took advantage of others'' danger, he would have thought that the two of them were playing some adult game in the room that was not suitable for children. Qi Jingci straightened out his sleeves that were messed up by Li Jiu, and glanced at him coldly: "What does it have to do with you?" ??The corners of Nanfeng''s eyes twitched, he pushed up his glasses, and his eyes gradually moved downwards. Then, relying on the good eyesight of a doctor for so many years, he clearly saw that two buttons on Qi Jingci''s collar were broken, and his tie was even more scattered and askew. ?South wind: ¡°¡­¡± He felt that after all these years, he had misjudged the leader. After all, it¡¯s an animal wearing human clothes, and the lady is like that, yet she can still do it. For a moment, Nanfeng looked at Qi Jingci with a trace of anger hidden in his eyes. He felt that he was with the wrong person, or else he should just resign! Qi Jingci saw that his eyes were getting more and more strange, and he immediately said: "???" ?What are you so crazy about this morning? Li Jiu followed Qi Jingci out and moved his wrist, his expression showing a hint of joy. ?Hmm, a dozen Qi Jingci every day, get ¡Ì for morning activities Yes, the two of them had been fighting in the room for so long just now. They were really fighting. It''s just that unlike Nanfeng Naobu, whose scope is limited to "fighting" on the bed, their kind can be called housebreaking. The two of them went back and forth, but in the end Qi Jingci was the first to give up because he was worried about Li Jiu''s physical condition, and was then severely beaten by her. Although the victory is unclear, Li Jiu said: If you don''t hammer, you won''t gain. Just when she was in a good mood and wanted to sing a tune, she suddenly met the particularly sympathetic and pitiful eyes from Nanfeng. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­?¡± ?Li Jiu''s expression was momentarily confused. Who is this? She was still unconscious when Nan Feng examined her, so she didn¡¯t recognize him at all. "Who is this¡­" Seeing that Li Jiu noticed him, Nanfeng introduced himself seriously for a second: "Hello, little madam, I am Nanfeng, the leader''s personal doctor and also your attending doctor." Hearing the last sentence, Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and he lowered his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes covering the expression in his eyes. "Thank you, but I don''t need a doctor." After a moment, she raised her head and said with a smile. Nanfeng was shocked when he heard this, "Madam!" ?His face became solemn, feeling that she had not realized the seriousness of the matter, "Madam, I think you don''t quite understand your condition. You have reached the point where you cannot ignore it. If you don''t..." ?However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Li Jiu. She still had a smile on her face, but it didn''t reach her eyes. ¡°Mr. Nan, I know my own situation better than anyone else.¡± Nanfeng frowned: "If that''s the case, then you..." Li Jiu spoke again: "But because of this, I don''t need treatment." Because, he can''t cure it. Qi Jingci frowned when he heard this. He grabbed Li Jiu''s wrist and pursed his thin lips tightly, looking a little unhappy. Feeling his movement, Li Jiu''s eyes trembled slightly, but she didn''t resist and let him catch her. ?Nanfeng was shocked by Li Jiu''s words at this time and did not understand the logic of it at all. Since you know that your condition is serious, why don¡¯t you want to receive treatment? ??Isn¡¯t this obvious self-abandonment? Nan Feng frowned and looked at Qi Jingci. If Madam continues like this, something will really happen. Doesn¡¯t the leader have any reaction? How could Qi Jingci not react at all? He was trying his best to restrain his inner impulse and asked in a hoarse voice: "Why not treat it?" ?He has thought about all the possibilities. If Li Jiu''s disease is difficult to cure, he will always stay with her. If it cannot be cured in a lifetime, then he will stay with her for the rest of his life. ?But she just doesn¡¯t want to be treated! Qi Jingci pulled her into his arms, held her chin with both hands, and said close to her face: "Jiujiu, please obey me and get treatment, okay? I''ll stay with you." ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu tilted his head and said, ¡°No.¡± The tone was unusually firm. ?Nanfeng watched from the side as Qi Jingci and Li Jiu were in a stalemate for a while, neither of them compromised first. Long silence. ?Looking at Qi Jingci''s increasingly dark and gloomy gaze, Li Jiu suddenly sighed, "I know I can''t cure it... ugh!" Before she finished speaking, the hand around her waist suddenly tightened and hugged her tightly. There was a soft and familiar heaviness in the crook of her neck. Qi Jingci once again put his head on the crook of her neck and said in a low voice: "It must be cured well. I will ask SR and J organizations to invest in experimental projects to specifically treat your disease." Li Jiu twitched the corner of her mouth and gave a sarcastic laugh. MZ has been doing this for many years, but so far, among countless experimental teams, only Ji Yunshu''s medicine has worked for her. Ji Yunshu has been looking for a way to treat her day and night in the past few years, but with little success. So, his idea is a bit naive. ?However, Li Jiu looked at his expression and understood that if she continued to refuse, this man would never give up and would even go crazy. She could only nod lightly and let him go for the time being. Seeing Li Jiu nodding, Nan Feng finally sighed with relief, took out a bottle of medicine from the pocket of his white coat and handed it to Li Jiu, "I begged my classmate to fly this over last night. Although it can''t cure, it can also provide relief." "Ma''am, you use it first, and I''ll think of a solution later." He is really not good at mental illness. He happens to have a classmate who is an expert in this field. They discussed it all day yesterday, and finally his classmate sent this bottle of medicine, saying it can provide temporary relief. As for a complete cure, he still needs to study it carefully. ?Li Jiu took the bottle, glanced at it casually and put it into his pocket, not intending to eat it. Just kidding, if Ji Yunshu knew that she had taken some random medicine during her trip to S Continent, it would be an advantage for the ghost doctor not to tie her up in the Imperial Capital and let her study it. Besides, it is impossible to take medicine of unknown origin even if you think about it. Nanfeng pushed up his glasses, looked Li Jiu up and down, and said with some uneasiness: "Madam, I''d better check it again for you to avoid any accidents." He knew too little about her situation and needed more data. Li Jiu thought for a moment and said, "Okay." So, Qi Jingci accompanied Li Jiu to Nanfeng''s laboratory. During this period, his attitude was extremely cautious, and he spoke softly, as if he was afraid that Li Jiu would stumble when he walked. Nanfeng watched this scene, his eyes twitched, and he couldn''t help but said: "Chief, although Madam is in a bad condition, she is not seriously ill. Your posture makes me feel like I need to check up on the mother." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu gritted his teeth. Why is this man so crazy? Didn¡¯t you have a good fight with her in the room just now? What does it mean to look like this now? Are you precise? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： Qi Jingci: Spending money bought loneliness Chapter 346 Qi Jingci: Money bought loneliness Qi Jingci glanced at him coldly, troubled. Nanfeng¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°¡­¡± After arriving at the laboratory, Nanfeng asked Li Jiu to sit down and went to prepare the things to be used for inspection. Qi Jingci stood behind her, his eyebrows lowered and his eyes narrowed, looking at her quietly. ?Perhaps his gaze was too obvious, and Li Jiu felt frightened by his sight, "What''s wrong?" ¡°Jiujiu,¡± Qi Jingci asked casually as if he had just remembered, ¡°Is your illness... related to the Mo family?¡± Li Jiu stiffened suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and a flash of emotion flashed through his eyes, "Why do you ask?" Her immediate reaction caught Qi Jingci''s eye, and he had some guesses in his mind, "I have heard some rumors about the old head of the Mo family before... Are they all true?" ??The Mo family was the first head of the family and had a son and a daughter. However, he was kidnapped by a rival family when he was seven years old and has never been heard from again. ?Four years ago, she claimed to be the daughter of the head of the Mo family. She came to the Mo family. When the head of the Mo family was seriously ill, she used her strong hand to turn the tide and quickly pulled the scattered Mo family back from the edge of collapse. After some civil strife, Li Jiu became the new head of the Mo family. ??Probably no one except Mo family insiders knows the specific circumstances of this civil strife. He only knew Li Jiu after she became the head of the Mo family. Before that, he didn¡¯t know anything about her. ?Nanfeng once told him that Li Jiu''s illness would not last more than five years, which happened to be within the period when she became the head of the Mo family. If the two really have nothing to do with each other, it is impossible. Li Jiu was silent, his eyes darkened for a moment, and he said, "It''s true." "Then you...are the daughter of the head of the Mo family?" Qi Jingci continued to ask. However, Li Jiu shook his head and said, "No." She has no relationship with the Mo family at all, she is just an outsider. ?This is why, after she took over the Mo family, people like Mo Sang were ready to take action and secretly plotted to remove her from power. Because her name is not correct and her words are not correct. Qi Jingci frowned and his eyes flashed, "Jiujiu..." Li Jiu suddenly sighed, looked up helplessly and met his gaze, saying: "Stop asking, I won''t tell you if you ask me." ?This tone, no matter how calm she spoke, he could hear a sense of determination in it. She didn''t want to say it, no matter how she asked, she wouldn''t say it. Therefore, Qi Jingci had no choice but to give up and abandon this topic. Li Jiu lowered his head and breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Jingci''s mind was so sharp that he could figure out the general picture with just a few clues. If he continued to ask questions, her reputation would be exposed. What''s more...she doesn''t want to lie to him now. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, let¡¯s get started.¡± Just when the two of them were having different thoughts, Nanfeng came over with a test instrument in his hand. He conducted various examinations for Li Jiu in turn and collected a lot of data. Now he just needed the test results. After completing the inspection, Li Jiu stood up to leave, but was stopped by Nanfeng. Li Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him doubtfully, "What''s wrong?" Nanfeng was debating whether to speak or not. ¡°Say it.¡± Hearing her two words, Nanfeng pursed his lips and said, "...Madam, I wonder if you have heard of ghost doctors." "Huh?" Li Jiu''s eyes suddenly filled with interest, "I''ve heard of it, what? Do you know her?" Nanfeng shook his head, "I don''t know her, but her medical skills are very good. I don''t know to what extent, but My teacher told me that even he can¡¯t compare to the ghost doctor¡¯s medical skills.¡± ?His words were very serious in tone, which surprised Qi Jingci. He knew Nanfeng¡¯s medical skills. If he hadn¡¯t carefully selected one from a thousand, he would never have stayed in Organization J. ?He is usually very arrogant. Among his peers, he has seen few people whom he truly admires, and most of them he does not look down upon. When the ghost doctor was mentioned today, he restrained his arrogance. This in itself was an incredible thing. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully, is it a ghost doctor? He seemed to have heard of this name somewhere. But I can¡¯t remember it. ??Li Jiu chuckled twice. He didn''t expect that Ji Yunshu could be harvested in Organization J... well, let''s just call him a little fan. ?What a surprise. It seems that Ji Yunshu''s reputation as a ghost doctor has become popular all over the world in recent years. "Madam, to be honest, I am powerless to deal with your condition. Even if it is someone else, with your level of difficulty, I am afraid that it cannot be completely cured. But if it is a ghost doctor, it is very possible." Nan Feng seriously treated Li. Jiu analyzed. ¡°As far as I know, the ghost doctor claims that there is no disease in the world that she cannot cure, so I think if she is willing to take over your disease, she may be able to cure it.¡± ??Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up. His analysis was good, but he was a little wrong. Ji Yunshu didn''t dare to guarantee that her illness would be cured, otherwise she would have been cured long ago. ?However, she is not in a hurry for this kind of thing. She believes in Ji Yunshu''s medical skills, and she will find a way to treat her sooner or later. So now, she doesn''t look anxious at all. Instead, she keeps others on tenterhooks. Hearing that the ghost doctor had a way to cure Li Jiu, Qi Jingci finally looked serious and asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure?" Nanfeng nodded, "Chief, if the ghost doctor can''t do anything, then there''s basically no one left to treat." ¡°Then how can we contact her?¡± Qi Jingci asked impatiently. He couldn''t wait any longer. Every day Li Jiu was tortured, his heart would also be in pain. ?The ghost doctor must be found! "This..." Nanfeng was a little embarrassed. Although he knew that the ghost doctor could cure Li Jiu, he really didn''t know how to contact him. ?However, he still told what he knew: "I heard someone say before that ghost doctors have a specific order-taking website. Whoever has a higher unit price will have a higher order-taking rate." Qi Jingci immediately took out his mobile phone and asked someone to check it, so fast that even Li Jiu couldn''t stop him. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Can she say that everything about order acceptance rates is nonsense? Whether Ji Yunshu takes the order, when to take the order, which order to take...it all depends on his mood! Despite this, there are still many people who are stupid and have a lot of money and come to give her money. Because money placed in online auctions will not be refunded. So, no matter whether Ji Yunshu takes the order or not, these people¡¯s money is almost wasted. Yun Yin, who just recently lost hundreds of millions to treat her daughter¡¯s illness, understands this very well. Li Jiu sighed quietly when he saw that Qi Jingci had already found someone to place orders. I don¡¯t know if this is helping Ji Yunshu defraud money, and I feel a little guilty. After all, Qi Jingci did it for himself. If he had known that he had spent hundreds of millions, he would end up feeling lonely. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going crazy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： Be sure to let the ghost doctor take the order! Chapter 347 Must let the ghost doctor take the order! ?However, Li Jiu watched helplessly as Qi Jingci spent two billion at once, and suddenly said: "..." Forget it, it¡¯s better not to tell him. So as not to be angry to death. At this time, Dijing, psychological clinic. Ji Yunshu had just returned with the brewed coffee when he saw a small black box pop up in the lower right corner of the computer. ?She raised her eyebrows and calmly sipped the coffee in her hand, feeling confused. ?Who is this person who gave her money because she thought it was too much? She has specially set permissions for the ghost doctor''s consultation website, so that only orders with more than one billion are visible. ??There are countless people who come to her for treatment every day, and she would be annoyed to death if everyone responded. ?This authority just solved her trouble, but it also made it rare for her to see such generous "customers". ?Putting the coffee aside, Ji Yunshu clicked the mouse and logged into the website''s administrator account to view unread messages. ?However, my eyes were instantly filled with a screen full of medical consultation lists. "..." Ji Yunshu twitched the corner of his mouth, cleared out all the unimportant and insincere junk messages, and clicked on Qi Jingci''s medical request form that was ranked first. "depression?" Ji Yunshu rolled his eyes mercilessly when he saw the content of the consultation. What are you doing? Spend so much money to treat her depression? There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with this person, right? Although she said that no matter what kind of illness comes, she is welcome, but for a disease as severe as depression, it would be a bit overkill for her to deal with it. ? Ji Yunshu hummed twice and tapped the keyboard with his fingers quickly. ¡ª[Ghost Doctor: This guest, are you serious? Are you sure you want me to treat this patient? ] Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes flashed when he saw the ghost doctor replying so quickly. ??Isn¡¯t it said that ghost doctors are taciturn and elusive and rarely respond to messages personally? How is this going? ??In normal times, Ji Yunshu would not have answered the call for medical treatment, but this time, it was the first time that she saw that two billion yuan had been spent just to treat her depression. She felt that she, the ghost doctor, was being looked down upon. Qi Jingci didn''t write down Li Jiu''s specific situation clearly out of caution, but only gave a rough outline. This led Ji Yunshu to think that she was being treated for just ordinary depression. -[Yes. ] Although Qi Jingci was confused, he still replied to her. Ji Yunshu¡¯s eyes twitched. Could it be that this person really has money and nowhere to spend it? ?However, even if it is true, it is none of her business. Ji Yunshu has not been short of money recently, and he has been busy all day studying Li Jiu''s medicine, so he has no time to take on trivial orders. So, no matter how high his offer was, she would not accept it. Ji Yunshu clicked "Reject" on Qi Jingci''s list and then went offline. Over there, Qi Jingci looked at the rejected list, his brows furrowed deeply, and his face looked a little unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jiu asked. Qi Jingci put down the tablet in his hand and said in a deep voice, "She refused." Hearing the rejection, Nan Feng and Li Jiu didn''t react very well. Li Jiu knew Ji Yunshu''s temperament for a long time, and she would never accept an order just because Qi Jingci''s price was high. As for Nanfeng, he had heard about the ghost doctor¡¯s style of work for a long time, and he was not surprised at all that she would reject it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, chief. Ghost doctors have always been like this. No matter how high your price is, as long as she doesn¡¯t want to take it, she won¡¯t pay attention to you.¡± Taking orders according to your mood? Qi Jingci sneered twice, threw the tablet to Nanfeng, and said: "Keep increasing the price until she has no choice but to pay attention to me." Nanfeng: ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± "Jiujiu," Qi Jingci walked up to Li Jiu and held her hand. His eyes were gentle and he said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely let the ghost doctor take over the order and treat you." ¡­¡± Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched stiffly, with a very subtle expression. Actually, it¡¯s not necessary. (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： Youre so embarrassed Chapter 348 You are so embarrassed A private collection in H country. There is no light in the empty and silent exhibition hall. Strict monitors hidden everywhere are operating, closely monitoring the priceless treasures in the display cabinets. Suddenly, there was a faint sound from above the center of the main hall, so subtle that even the nearest monitor could not detect it. Immediately afterwards, a slender figure jumped down from above and landed silently. ??Bai Muyou was dressed in black, and the mask on her face was not the one she had when she was at Mo''s house, but a new one. After all, although only a handful of people know her identity as Mo Liu, there is a high possibility that she will be recognized by people when she shows up for Li Jiu. In this training mission, all possibilities of identity disclosure must be eliminated. ?? Bai Muyou observed the surroundings vigilantly, his eyes coldly scanning the monitors everywhere, snorting disdainfully, and took out a special signal jammer from his backpack. Almost instantly, all the monitors in the entire main hall failed at the same time. The delay can be up to five minutes. ?? Bai Muyou raised his wrist to confirm the time, recalling the design drawings of the collection hall in his mind, and calculating the shortest time to complete the task. Five minutes is enough. ??Bai Muyou pressed the tip of his tongue against the roof of his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and with a strong body, he walked through the main hall at an inhuman speed like a ghost, and flashed into an inconspicuous corridor next to it. This corridor, which is incompatible with the splendid collection hall, leads to the study of the owner here. A truly priceless treasure will never be left open and honest in a display case waiting for someone to steal it. ??These wealthy businessmen are all old foxes. What can be shown to the public is not crucial to them. ??And the owner here, Earl Adams, is the highest-ranking among the old foxes. His collection is said to be inaccessible to even the world''s most powerful thief, and has repeatedly failed in his so-called world''s most advanced security and anti-theft system. ??Bai Muyou moved carefully while taking a deep breath in his heart. ?Her mission this time is to steal this old guy¡¯s most precious oil painting. ?This oil painting is a portrait of the queen of a certain country in the last century. It was painted by a top master in the royal court and its value is unpredictable. Adams bought this oil painting from a private auction two days ago. After hearing that it was sold, he immediately locked it in a special safe in his study and did not let anyone see it. The only witness who is certain that the painting is authentic is Adams''s personal butler, who watched him put the painting in and then never take it out again. So, her purpose this time is obvious, which is the safe in the study. The mission information was very accurate, and Bai Muyou found the safe without much effort. After successfully opening and taking out the painting, Bai Muyou whistled in a good mood. This year''s training mission was completed so easily. She placed the painting properly, turned around and left without any further delay. At this moment, a strong wind suddenly came from behind. ?Bai Muyou''s eyes darkened and he nimbly dodged. The visitor is a tall, burly-looking man, an authentic H countryman. At this time, his eyes were full of sternness, staring straight at Bai Muyou, as if he wanted to skin her alive. ¡°How brave!¡± He said in a dangerous tone. Behind him, the owner of the painting, Adams, arrived belatedly with his men. The Earl, who was over seventy years old, immediately rushed over with his men when he realized something was wrong, but he was still a step too late. ?His eyes instantly went dark when he saw the paintings in the safe missing. He punched the floor with a cane studded with gems, making several crisp sounds, indicating his anger. ??Adams tremblingly pointed at Bai Muyou and yelled in standard Chinese language: "Put the painting down!" As he spoke, he waved his hand behind him, and everyone immediately pointed their guns at Bai Muyou. Facing the dark muzzles surrounding her, Bai Muyou''s expression did not change at all. She ignored them at all. She just looked at the man who had just attacked her with interest and asked in standard H language: "Are you a person with superpowers?" She felt the strong wind just now, and she felt the spiritual power. The man''s eyes deepened, his movements became tighter, and his expression became cautious and dignified. This woman knows about supernatural powers. That means that she came prepared. Don''t take it lightly. ?Years of experience in fighting enemies allowed him to immediately react to several key pieces of information in his head after Bai Muyou''s short words and analyze them. ??Although Bai Muyou was covered with a mask on his face and only a backpack behind him, he didn''t carry anything else, let alone weapons. But subconsciously, he could always feel the aura of danger from her. This is the chilling aura that only the strong can have. ??The man narrowed his eyes, a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes, and said again: "Put down the painting." ??Bai Muyou chuckled, "What if I don''t?" ?With a smile in her eyes, she casually glanced at the guns pointed at her, "Just shoot me?" ¡°Then let¡¯s try it?¡± ??In the horrified eyes of everyone, Bai Muyou faced them and opened his arms at the same time, as if he was waiting to be shot. Everyone hesitated. ??Adams kept shouting: "Shoot me! Kill her!" ?However, no one dared to move because their boss had not expressed his intention yet. ?Everyone turned their eyes to the man, and the man frowned fiercely. "Oh, so they listen to you." Bai Muyou looked at him clearly and said, "Then what are you going to do? Catch me? With all due respect, that is wishful thinking." Arrogant! Too arrogant! ??Adams felt that in his more than seventy years of life, he had never seen anyone dare to be so arrogant and unrestrained in front of him! "Lu Li! What are you thinking?! Kill her quickly!" ¡°You idiot! Why do I raise you?! Why don¡¯t you do anything to me?!¡± ??Adams was furious and kept spewing out dirty words. Bai Muyou couldn''t bear to listen, and asked in disgust: "Lu, Lu Li, right? It''s too embarrassing for a person with superpowers to be shouted around, isn''t it?" ?Her tone was full of sympathy, and those who didn''t know it thought she was defending him. Lu Li was silent, then snorted coldly, "It''s none of your business! I''m happy to leave the painting to me immediately!" ?Before he finished speaking, he moved suddenly, as fast as lightning, so fast that people could not see clearly, and rushed straight towards her. The fist was strong and powerful, attacking Bai Muyou''s shoulder. ?Seeing that he was about to succeed, at the last moment, Bai Muyou suddenly raised his lips and smiled, stretched out his hand and spread his fingers, and easily received his attack. ?Lu Li''s pupils shrank suddenly and he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. ??He desperately tried to pull his hand away, but found that Bai Muyou''s palm seemed to be made of iron and he couldn''t break free at all. ?He raised his head in shock and looked into Bai Muyou''s smiling eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that as a person with superpowers, you are so embarrassed.¡± Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I¡¯m stuck. Let Mu You come out and wander around for a few times first. I need to think carefully about how to write it for Mr. Jiu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： The one who issued the mission! Chapter 349 The person who issued the mission! ??Bai Muyou raised his lips and smiled, and the strength of his hand continued to increase, bending his arm into a weird angle. Lu Li was in pain, and his expression was distorted for a moment. To be careless¡­ He gritted his teeth and directly attacked Bai Muyou with his mental power. ??The solidified mental power was like a sharp blade, shooting towards Bai Muyou with a cold light. She dodged again, but also let go of Luli. Lu Li didn''t expect this mental power to cause any harm to Bai Muyou, but he just wanted to force her to let go of him. After he broke free from the control, without any hesitation, he immediately used his supernatural powers and released his mental power to the extreme. Threads of mental power filled the entire space densely, like a big net that bound people to death. The oppressive feeling in the surrounding air continued to increase. Even Adams and the security guards who were farthest away from him were affected. Their whole bodies became stiff and trembling slightly, unable to move at all. His special power is gravity, which can increase the gravity of himself and others. This has always given him an advantage in previous battles with superpowers. However, now, it seems that it has little impact on Bai Muyou. Even Adams reacted. She who was closest to him still had a calm expression on her face, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with her. Lu Li was more vigilant. This is a difficult opponent, but he still wants to defeat her. ?Thinking like this, Lu Li roared loudly and attacked Bai Muyou. The two began to fight in the small study room. The study room is filled with Adams'' precious items. He is Luli''s employer. Luli is naturally cautious when doing things and does not dare to damage anything in the study room. ??But Bai Muyou didn''t have so many scruples. On the contrary, after knowing Lu Li''s concerns, she became even more wanton and almost kept smashing things in the study, which made Adams heartbroken. ¡°My vase!¡± "My painting!" ¡°My bookshelf!¡± ??Adams''s face changed severely, and he felt dizzy for a while. He relied on the support of the people behind him to stand upright. "Luli! Are you an idiot? Catch her quickly!" Adams kept roaring. If the fight continues, his study will be destroyed! ?Where on earth did this little thief come from? ??Bai Muyou dismissed Lu Li''s attack and struck a palm with him, knocking him back three steps in a row. ?? Raising her wrist to look at the time, she tsked lightly and said regretfully: "The time is up and I can''t play with you anymore. It''s such a pity..." Lu Li stabilized his body. When he heard her words, he thought she was going to run away, so he quickly shouted: "Want to leave? No way!" He condensed his superpower into his hand again, exuding a light yellow halo, intending to give Bai Muyou a fatal blow. ??However, before he could make a move, Bai Muyou released his mental power ahead of him, and the numerous and fine mesh of mental power instantly suppressed his condensed superpowers. "Well¡­" ?Suddenly being attacked to this extent, Lu Li was a little unable to react. His facial features were distorted and his expression was very painful. He looked at Bai Muyou with a pale face, "Are you a level 2S superpower?" Bai Muyou raised his lips and chuckled, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Almost instantly, Adams and the security guards who immediately ordered the shooting when they saw Lu Li being suppressed were frozen, like ice sculptures, frozen in that moment. shocking. "bingo." ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is no prize.¡± Lu Li saw that Adams was frozen, his eyes dimmed for a moment, his face was gray and he held himself up and said: "Take the painting away, I give up." As if he couldn''t believe that he gave up so easily, Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you sure?" Lu Li closed his eyes. He was not stupid. The moment Bai Muyou released his superpower, he understood everything. A 2S superpower came to their small private collection to steal paintings, and they thought they were the work of the association. He has been in the association, so he naturally knows that Bai Muyou is here to take over the tasks issued by the association. He has been in the association for a while and knows that the tasks of the association are usually posted directly on the list at a high price by anonymous persons, without any background screening at all. ?Hence, he also understood that this time, the person who wanted Adams'' painting was not Bai Muyou, but the person who issued the task at the association! (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： Auntie! Dont be willful Chapter 350 Auntie! Don''t be willful ??Bai Muyou gave Lu Li an evil smile, then waved his hand and said, "I won''t play with you anymore, goodbye!" Then, she jumped from the balcony and disappeared from Lu Li''s sight. ?Lu Li''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he wanted to step forward to stop him, but it was too late. ?Bai Muyou has disappeared. ?He gritted his teeth, hammered the wall hard, and cursed lowly. ?However, he did not chase him out immediately. The abilities of superpowers have a huge impact on ordinary people, not to mention that Bai Muyou''s mental power is obviously better than his, and Adams''s current physical condition, if he doesn''t find a way to save him quickly, he may really be unable to save himself. Compared to catching Bai Muyou, Adams'' life is more important. ?But even so, this daring woman cannot be let go! No matter how high her mental power is and how powerful her skills are, she can''t defeat a local snake. This is Country H, Adams''s territory. He doesn''t believe that she can still fly with wings! Lu Li watched Adams being pushed into the emergency room. He stood there with gloomy eyes and a murderous aura that scared the people around him to keep their distance from him. He waited silently outside the emergency room. After a while, he picked up the phone. "Hello, I am Count Adams'' bodyguard. Here''s the thing. There is a woman wearing black clothes and a mask who has the audacity to steal the Count''s things. Can you help me get it done?" ¡°It¡¯s less than an hour before she escapes. She must still be in country H. Please help find her.¡± ¡­Yes, once you find it, kill him directly.¡± At this moment, Bai Muyou had thrown away the previous outfit and restored her true appearance. She was wearing a pair of sunglasses, her delicate oval face was tightly covered by a mask, and she had a hat on her head. This is the most common outfit she wears when going out as Bai Muyou. After staying at Mo''s house for a few days, she returned to the empire ahead of Li Jiu. ?The reason is for no other reason than that Bai Yuxiu went back to work on Qi Jingci''s order. If she were still staying in Szhou, her secret would definitely be exposed by then. So, after she got the news that Bai Yuxiu had returned to China, she immediately took a flight earlier than him and returned to the empire. ??Unexpectedly, she had just arrived home, and before she could take a breath, Sister He came to the door the next second, as if she had arrived just in time. ¡°This year, as the spokesperson of Liver in the Empire, the company has chosen you.¡± Bai Muyou frowned. Liver is a niche brand that is currently popular abroad. It follows the low-luxury route. She has been cooperating with their company for nearly ten years. The spokesperson has always been a first-line actress who is similar to her in the company. . ??There are rumors in the company recently that the actress has publicly stated that she is getting older and wants to retire from the entertainment industry. She knows a little bit about this. If the actress leaves the circle, the spokesperson will definitely have to be found again, but why her? ¡°Although the route you usually take does not meet the requirements of the Liver brand, your reputation and status are there. Except for the previous spokesperson, who else in the company can rival you in status.¡± Sister He continued: "And your last movie is about to be released abroad. Liver people are not stupid. If we can seize this opportunity to create some buzz, sales will definitely increase." To put it simply, Liver''s boss took a fancy to her traffic and fame, and wanted to take advantage of the release of her new movie to create buzz. ¡°Of course, this is not the only reason. The brand also took all the factors into consideration when choosing you.¡± ?However, Bai Muyou frowned even more. The training mission has a three-day time limit. If the mission cannot be completed within these three days, it means that the training has failed. So, this endorsement came at the wrong time. ??Bai Muyou sighed and said, "Reject it for me, Sister He." ?Sister He suddenly opened her eyes wide: "What did you say?!" "Muyou, don''t be ridiculous. Although this liver is not as good as those big names, it has been cooperating with the company for nearly ten years. If you just refuse it, it will make us and them look bad, aunt! Can you think about it carefully?" Sister He almost fell to her knees in front of Bai Muyou. ??I know she is an ancestor who cannot be offended, but who knew she was so willful? Such a good endorsement can be rejected at any time. She is going to heaven! (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： Bai Muyou: The boss is awesome Chapter 351 Bai Muyou: The boss is awesome ?In the end, Sister He¡¯s words were almost frayed, but Bai Muyou remained indifferent. She sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and played with the tablet, saying that she didn¡¯t agree with anything. Just when she almost gave up, she saw Bai Muyou''s eyes suddenly change as he looked at the tablet, and his body instantly sat upright. After a while, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked, "Sister He, where did you just say that the advertising cover was shot?" ?¡± Sister He was stunned and didn¡¯t understand why she was asking this, ¡°¡­ Country H, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou was silent for a moment, and finally changed his mind suddenly, "Okay, I will accept this endorsement." Sister He didn''t understand what was going on, but when she heard her agreement, her eyes suddenly lit up, "Really?" ¡°Well, when are you leaving?¡± ??Bai Muyou''s tone sounded a little anxious. ¡°In the past two days, Liver has been pressing us very hard. If you really decide, you should prepare immediately.¡± ??Bai Muyou nodded, "I understand. You go and tell the company that I have no problem." ?Sister He frowned and looked at her doubtfully. ??Didn¡¯t you still firmly disagree just now? Why did you change your mind so quickly, and now you seem to be more anxious than she is? ?But doubts are doubts, and it would be great if Bai Muyou agreed. As for the reason, she would not ask. ?So Sister He went back to the company in a good mood, leaving Bai Muyou sitting on the sofa with a tablet on her lap. ??If Sister He had come closer just now, she could clearly see that the location of her mission was displayed on Bai Muyou''s tablet. H country. Bai Muyou walked alone on the empty streets. There was danger lurking in Country H at night. Therefore, people here basically did not go out at night. Almost every house had its doors and windows closed. Walking on the road, you could even Feeling those eyes from the darkness staring at her. But these had no effect on Bai Muyou. The slender high heels stepped on the ground, making a sharp and rhythmic sound that echoed in the quiet street. She was familiar with the way she went, twisting and turning in the alleys, and finally returned to the hotel where the crew stayed. ?? Bai Muyou suddenly stopped not far from the hotel. Because she saw He Han pacing anxiously at the door of the hotel, constantly looking around. ??Bai Muyou''s expression changed for a moment, then he raised his feet and walked towards He Han. After seeing her, the latter immediately ran over, stood in front of her, quickly looked her up and down, and after confirming that she was fine, he patted her shoulder angrily: "Where have you gone? You don¡¯t even answer the phone, are you worried about me?¡± He Han put his hands on his hips and scolded her through gritted teeth: "Do you know that this place is very chaotic at night? Everyone in Liver has warned us not to go out at night, but you still dare to go out?! Are you seeking death?" ??Bai Muyou smiled and comforted her: "I just ate too much at night and wanted to eat up. I was just walking around. It''s okay." ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± He Han interrupted sharply and poked her forehead with his index finger, "I think you are protected so well by Young Master Bai that you don''t know how dangerous the world is. If something happens, I''ll see how you cry!" ??A hint of helplessness flashed in Bai Muyou''s eyes. She knew He Han''s temperament. If he continued to argue with her, he wouldn''t have to sleep the whole night. So, she admitted her mistake very simply, "Sister He, I know I was wrong." He Han snorted softly and saw that she was still wearing hotel pajamas. He was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he let her go temporarily. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you for once today, and go back to bed quickly! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a good time!¡± "good." ??Bai Muyou was followed all the way back to the room by He Han. Before leaving, He Han specially locked the door and took away the room key, for fear that she would sneak out again and make Bai Muyou dumbfounded. "Sister He, isn''t it?" Bai Muyou shouted in the room. He Han stood outside the door, holding the room card in his hand, and snorted coldly, "Why not? Before going abroad, Mr. Bai Qian warned you that nothing would happen to you, but what about you? You just went out and ran around because of your foot injury. It¡¯s just nonsense.¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± He Han continued: "It''s no better than at home. It''s very chaotic. Let''s go back after filming the commercial. In the meantime, don''t cause any trouble for me. Just stay in the room. Do you hear me?" She warned Bai Muyou sternly and then left. Bai Muyou sighed and shook his head. It seemed that he would have to find a way to avoid her when he went out in the future. It¡¯s really troublesome. She went into the closet and took off the hotel pajamas she was wearing, revealing the tight black clothes and the painting underneath. ??Bai Muyou took out the painting and put it away carefully, and couldn''t help but feel happy. Fortunately, the painting was not very big, and the clothes in the hotel were loose and it was dark outside, so He Han couldn''t tell that there was anything hidden in her arms. ?However, this painting is not a long-term solution for her. According to Adams'' status in country H, I am afraid that the place will be completely sealed off tomorrow to search for this missing painting. At that time it will be difficult to get the painting out. So, tonight is the best and last chance. ?But before that, she had to report the completion of the mission to Li Jiu. ¡°Old...sister-in-law.¡± After Bai Muyou took a bath, her bathrobe was loose and exposed, revealing a large area of ??snow. However, she sent a video to Li Jiu without paying any attention. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci appeared with Li Jiu, so she When it comes to the title on the lips, there is a temporary detour. Her eyes twitched and she glanced at the time. It was already midnight over there in Szhou. Why was the third brother still with the eldest brother? On the other end of the phone, Li Jiu was enjoying the feeding treatment from someone. Suddenly he saw Bai Muyou''s picture of him getting out of the bath, and he choked up off guard. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Jiu¡¯s eyes suddenly became very subtle. ?? Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows and looked down along Li Jiu''s line of sight. His eyelids suddenly twitched. He quickly closed the collar of his yukata and coughed awkwardly: "Sorry, it''s an accident. It''s an accident." Li Jiu rolled her eyes. Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes and turned her head to look at Qi Jingci. ?Did he also see it just now? However, it turned out that she was overthinking it. Qi Jingci didn''t even raise his eyes. He was peeling oranges for her attentively. He noticed her scrutinizing gaze and pinched a piece of orange with his long fingers and stuffed it into her mouth. Asked: "What''s wrong?" Li Jiu chewed it twice and swallowed it directly, saying: "It''s nothing, I just want to video chat with Mu You, please stay out of the way." Qi Jingci frowned and asked, "Why should I avoid it?" ¡°What do you, a man, listen to when it comes to topics among girls?¡± Li Jiu looked at him and then at the door, signaling him to go out quickly. ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci sighed, resigned, and left, thoughtfully closing the door. ??Li Jiu turned back the screen on her phone and immediately saw Bai Muyou''s half-smiling expression: "Okay, boss, you can train the third brother to be like this so quickly, how awesome!" She gave Li Jiu a thumbs up. ?Li Jiu: "...Get out of here!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： See what kind of face there is behind the scenes Chapter 352 Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on behind the scenes ?Bai Muyou burst into laughter. After spending some time with her third brother, her temper became increasingly irritable. ?Looking at her smiling and gloating, Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and said, "Is the mission completed?" ?? Bai Muyou coughed lightly and said seriously for a moment, "The painting has been received, but Adams will definitely not give up. I am on the set now and have limited mobility, so I may need a little help from you, boss." Li Jiu rolled his eyes, "The information I gave you clearly stated that the other party wants you to successfully steal the painting alone and hand it over to him personally. If I intervene in the middle, your task will not be considered completed." Bai Muyou''s little face immediately fell down, and he said aggrievedly: "Boss, I really can''t get away, please help..." ¡°It¡¯s not easy to act coquettishly.¡± Li Jiu glanced at her expressionlessly, "I am the examiner for your training this time. If I help you, what will others think?" It''s okay if you don''t mention this. But when you mention this, Bai Muyou feels even more aggrieved. ¡°What do you mean, why is it that my task is so troublesome?¡± ??He Yao and Ji Yunshu''s mission was completed effortlessly without even leaving the imperial capital. She still wanted to take advantage of the endorsement opportunity to come to this shabby place in Country H to steal a painting? What kind of bad luck is this. Li Jiu: "The difficulty level of others is much higher than yours. I think I''ll give you a break because of your recent mental instability. Why are you still complaining?" "The third child is now locking himself in a small dark room and trying to crack the firewall of a multinational group. The seventh child is fascinated by the patient conditions described in the mission intelligence and now has no intention of completing the mission. The fourth child is staying at Qi''s house all day. Even if he receives a mission, he can''t escape. As for Xiao Shi, he has been wandering around for a week. I heard that he has been entangled by a stupid CEO recently. He has no way to do anything. Let alone the mission, I''m afraid he can''t find his home anywhere. ¡± Li Jiu counted the progress of other people''s tasks for her in detail, and then sneered: "...then you tell me that you don''t think this task is too troublesome?" ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ?? Bai Muyou opened his eyes wide across the screen, "So, I am the first to complete the task?" Li Jiu nodded slightly. Bai Muyou was suddenly flattered. Li Jiu curled her lips coldly, "So... stop talking nonsense to me! Go to work! You still have the last bit of your task. Don''t come back until you finish it." Li Jiu hung up the phone without caring about her expression. ¡­¡± ?? Bai Muyou looked at the screen that instantly went black, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Thinking of Li Jiu''s words just now, he felt a little secretly happy in his heart. She was actually the first to almost complete the task! I can''t help but spin in circles with excitement! ?? Bai Muyou smiled and exited the chat box with Li Jiu, clicked into the WeChat group, and sent a long list of emoticons in the group. VI: Everyone, how is the progress? Listen to the boss, you can¡¯t do it, tut! ] The last tut is meaningful. ËÄ£º¡­If you¡¯re a man, you can¡¯t say no. ] Èý£º¡­Although I am not a man, I can¡¯t say no. ] Áù£ºHey, you two are quite free to play with your mobile phones when you have free time. ] ¡ª[Three: There is a fart! Damn it, who can tell me why this group''s firewall is so difficult to break? It¡¯s been three whole days! I haven''t finished it yet! Where does this put my number one hacker¡¯s face? ! ] Î壺¡­Èý, children, don¡¯t use bad words. ] Èý£º (crying) Fifth brother, how is the progress over there?¡¡¡¡¡¡¡­ Î壺Wait a moment, the signal here is not very good. ] ¡­ ¡­ Èý£º@Îå¸ç? @Îå¸ç? Where are people? ] °Ë: Farewell @, Lao Wu, his mission this time was in a deep mountain, and the internet was probably disconnected again, or he encountered some wild beast. ] ¡ª[Three:...Fifth brother is really miserable, isn¡¯t Qi sister often in the mountains, let her help fifth brother @ÀÏÆß] Æߣº I have no time, I am studying something, let the fifth one wish for his own happiness. ] Èý£º¡­Seventh sister, could you please take this mission seriously? If you fail to complete it, you will be sanctioned by the boss. ] She has been studying the mission information for several days and has not taken any action at all. If she continues like this, she will really be punished. ¡ª[Seven: Sanctions are sanctions. ] Èý£ºWow, the seventh sister is so strong! (thumbs up)] ¡ª[Four: The third child, the seventh child is responsible for treating the eldest brother. Any punishment can be lighter. If you are different from others, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself. ] ¡ª[Six: Fourth brother, don¡¯t just talk about others, what about you? I heard that I can''t get away. It''s because Wenxiang Runyu is in my arms and I don''t want to leave, right? ] ¡­ Qi Sijin¡¯s handsome face turned dark instantly. ?What warm fragrant nephrite! Isn''t it uncomfortable for her to have trouble all day long? ¡ª[4: Bai Muyou, do you believe that I complained to your brother? ] ??Bai Muyou rolled his eyes with disdain on his face. VI: If you have the ability to sue, let me see if he believes you or me. ] ¡ª¡ª[IV: Heh. ] The two of them started to argue in the group with each other. At this time, He Yao came out and said with emotion: "Well, on the surface, she is a wealthy young man, a lady from aristocratic family, and behaves like a gentleman and lady, gentle and polite, but secretly, she is so noisy regardless of her image. Is it human nature? Twisted or...] Before she could finish typing, she was interrupted by Bai Muyou and Qi Sijin. ¡ª£Û6: Shut up! none of your business! ] ËÄ£ºShut up! Labor and management are happy! ] Èý£º¡­You two have quite a tacit understanding at this time. ] They should really let Third Master Qi and Young Master Bai see what kind of faces their good nephew and good sister have behind their backs. Tsk tsk tsk. ??Bai Muyou snorted coldly and decided not to get along with them. VI: I advise you to complete the mission as soon as possible, otherwise the boss will never let you go. ] ¡ª[Seven: By the way, Lao Liu, how is the boss¡¯s health lately? ] ¡ª[Six: Not sure, you should ask Third Brother about this. ] Ji Yunshu frowned, a trace of doubt flashing in his eyes. ¡ª[Seven: Mr. Qi Sanye? Why? Is he also in Continent S? ] Could it be that Li Jiu and Master Qi directly pursued him from the empire to Continent S? VI: ...I forgot to tell you that the third brother... is Jing Junyue. ] -[seven:! ! ] -[three:! ! ] -[Four:¡­] Ji Yunshu was so shocked that he almost bit his tongue and choked on his saliva. ÆߣºWhat did you say? ! Jing Junyue? Does J organization belong to Mr. Qi? ] ¡ª[6: Uh-huh. ] She almost fainted with fright when she first saw Qi Jingci in Szhou. ?Although she and Qi Jingci didn''t play together for a long time, they were in the same circle. They had known each other since they were young. They had never heard any news about their status, which caught her off guard. Luckily Li Jiu was there at that time, otherwise she would have exposed her secret at that time. ?? Bai Muyou sighed and continued: "Not only that, but my brother is also a member of Organization J... I''m so fucked, they hid it so well!" Not even talking about my biological sister. ] ¡ª[3: I was so shocked that my melons dropped...] What kind of shocking plot is this? No novel authors would dare to write like this, right? In order to make up the word count, I copied a hundred words first and revised them tomorrow. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ve been busy lately and I¡¯ve been stuck in writing. I feel like my brain has turned into mush. It would be great if I could code out one chapter. Yesterday, I was criticized by the editor again. This update is broken, I''m going to cry oooooooooooo (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： My eldest nephew is the most handsome Chapter 353 My eldest nephew is the most handsome Now that Bai Muyou thought about the situation at that time, he was still full of things to say. There was simply too much to say. VI: You don¡¯t know that at that time, I was standing there like an idiot, and my mask almost came off in fear! ] Èý£º‡å, fortunately you have a mask, otherwise the picture would be great. ] Æߣº‡å‡å, I don¡¯t dare to think about the picture. ] -[six:¡­] ¡ª[Three: Huh? Suddenly I remembered, doesn¡¯t the fourth brother know the identity of the third master? Why have I never heard him mention it? ] When He Yao mentioned this, Bai Muyou suddenly realized this. Áù: I almost forgot, Fourth Brother, what the **** is going on? ] Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin felt that he was very confused. Bai Muyou has been at a loss ever since he said Qi Jingci was the leader of Organization J. ?He was wondering, was he really Qi Jingci''s nephew? Why does he not know anything about this kind of thing at all? ËÄ£º¡­Don¡¯t ask me, I¡¯m confused too. ] ¡ª[Seven: Don¡¯t count on the fourth child. He is abroad all year round. He doesn¡¯t know as much about the Qi family¡¯s affairs as I do. What¡¯s the use of asking him? ] ??A trace of disgust appeared in Bai Muyou''s eyes. ¡ª[6: Tsk, it¡¯s useless. ] -[Four:¡­] Qi Sijin looked at Bai Muyou''s disgusting words fiercely, grinding his back molars loudly, which made Qi Mowei look at him with a strange look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Mowei asked. She stood beside him, holding the tickets for the concert and a pile of support items, which blocked her sight. She had to tilt her head and crane her neck to look at his mobile phone. Surrounded by a crowded group of fans, most of them were young girls in their 18s or 19s. Like Qi Mowei, each of them held a bunch of support items in their hands. Their faces were filled with excitement and excitement, and they kept standing on tiptoes and looking ahead. team, estimate how long it will take to reach you. The venue, which was not very spacious to begin with, was so packed with fans who came after hearing the news that it was now almost difficult to move even one step. Qi Sijin stood next to Qi Mowei. In the past half hour, he could feel his feet being stepped on no less than ten times. ?He took a deep breath, turned off the phone screen and put it back in his pocket, forcing himself to calm down, and asked patiently: "How long until we get there?" If he stays here, he really won¡¯t be able to bear it any longer! Qi Mowei stood on tiptoe and glanced at the number of people in front of her. She did a rough count and said, "There should be dozens more. It''s almost time. Wait a minute." Qi Sijin gritted his teeth: ¡°That¡¯s what you said half an hour ago.¡± ??He is really crazy to agree to this **** girl come to some crappy concert! Qi Mowei curled her lips at him and said, "Oh, just wait a little longer. I''ve been waiting for half an hour, so be patient." Qi Sijin finally couldn''t control his expression and said impatiently: "What kind of crappy concert is this! It takes so long to get into the venue?" ¡°Ruining the concert?¡± Qi Mowei narrowed her eyes, snorted, and threatened: ¡°Do you believe that if I shout out what you just said, the fans here will tear you alive on the spot.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin pursed her lips, looked around, and wisely did not argue with her. With this number of people, not to mention tearing him alive, one person can drown him with just a drop of spit. ¡°I asked you, can you pursue it a little bit? Why should you choose such a popular singer for a concert?¡± Qi Sijin really didn¡¯t understand that as the daughter of the Qi family, she was invited to the concerts of so many world-class music masters, but instead of going to attend, she came here to listen to the concerts of popular stars. ??What kind of distorted brain circuit is this? Qi Mowei rolled her eyes and glanced at him disdainfully, "You know what the hell! Am I here to attend the concert? I''m here to see my brother!" Qi Sijin: "???" What brother? When will she have a brother? Qi Mowei''s expression suddenly became depressed, she pursed her lips and said with a depressed look: "Brother hasn''t posted on my blog for half a month. I have no face to lick, and I am as bodyless as a mummy." ¡°¡­¡± ????What pig language are you talking about? Qi Sijin felt that he couldn''t see what was going on in the minds of these star-chasing girls. He was about to speak out against her, but she grabbed him and pushed him forward. "Hurry, hurry, hurry! It''s our turn! Hurry up, or you won''t have time to watch my brother warm up." Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± He has never been such an idiot in his life! ?A certain woman forced him to wear a headband with a glowing headband that did not match his aesthetics. He was dragged by her and ran wildly into the venue. ?The speed is no different from when fleeing from the desert. Qi Sijin silently put on the hood of her sweater to cover her face. Absolutely no one can discover him! Otherwise, the Qi family¡¯s face will be completely disgraced! Qi Mowei dragged him around for a long time before finding a seat. After sitting down, Qi Sijin let out a long sigh of relief. It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s finally over. He watched Qi Mowei take out the support items bit by bit, with a serious look as if she was taking an exam, and couldn''t help but said: "Isn''t it just a face? Could it be possible that he can grow up to be an immortal? Besides, even if he is an immortal, Our family has two faces: me and my third uncle, isn¡¯t that enough for you?¡± Qi Mowei stopped moving, raised her head and rolled her eyes at him, "Haven''t you ever heard that ''if you enter the house of Zhilan, you will not smell its fragrance for a long time''? Anyone who has seen you and Uncle San since childhood would know how to do it." Are you tired of watching it?¡± Qi Sijin suddenly opened his eyes wide, unable to believe what he heard. Qi Mowei was still saying: "To be honest, when I look at you now, I still think you have a little bit of...well, a public face." "What did you say?!" ??Qi Sijin finally couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up and asked her loudly, which attracted the attention of people around her. ?He stretched out his finger and pointed at his handsome and charming face, asking her to check her conscience to confirm what she just said, "What do you think of my appearance, everyone? Huh?" His lungs were about to explode with anger! ?Has this dead girl¡¯s aesthetics been gnawed by a dog? You actually think he looks popular? If you have the ability, find another popular face like him! If he could find it, he would call her daddy! Yes, Qi Sijin is very confident in his appearance. Note that this is not narcissism. People who are narcissistic in this author''s works generally do not end well. ?His face, even in the entertainment industry, is a facial feature that instantly kills all the young talents and is praised as a beautiful face. ?However, in her mouth, it inexplicably became a public face? Qi Sijin felt that she had been insulted. Feeling the surprised looks from the fans around her, Qi Mowei frowned, pulled him by the corner of his clothes and pulled him to sit down, softly comforting him: "Okay, okay, I understand, my eldest nephew is the most handsome, okay? ? Let¡¯s watch the concert first, okay?¡± After saying that, before Qi Sijin could answer, she gave him a pink cheering stick and asked him to lift it up and shake it together. Qi Sijin looked at the glowing support stick in his hand: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： Something happened Chapter 354 Something happened ?On the stage not far away, the host slowly walked out from behind the scenes to the center of the stage to say hello to the audience, and the concert began immediately. ??Qi Mowei ignored him at all, turned her head and waved the support stick in her hand, her eyes bright, excitedly waiting for Ning Feng to appear. However, a few minutes passed, and the host on the stage was already sweating on his forehead, but Ning Feng still did not appear. ?The audience gradually began to sigh, and a small number of spectators began to whisper among themselves. The host was on stage, barely keeping calm on the outside, but in fact he was extremely panicked inside. From the headset, the director''s suppressed angry voice came: "A few more minutes of commercials!" The producer next to him frowned and said, "If we delay it any longer, I''m afraid the fans will be impatient." ?The director scratched his head irritably and dropped the document in his hand to the ground with a bang. ¡°Damn it! Who is responsible for the backstage preparations? Why was there no problem with the costumes beforehand?!¡± ?Several staff members in charge shrank their necks, lowered their heads, and no one said a word. After preparing for a concert for so long, such a low-level problem occurred just before the opening, which is simply ridiculous. ??The director glanced at them with cold eyes, "Pack quail for me now? Why did you go there so early?" ¡°Tell me! Who is in charge of the costumes?¡± A short boy raised his hand weakly and said, "Director Shen, yes, it''s me." Director Shen''s angry gaze immediately shifted to him, "Why is there something wrong with Ning Fengdao''s costume?" "I, I don''t know..." The boy''s voice sounded like a mosquito, and his expression looked like he was about to cry. ¡°It was fine when I checked it an hour ago, but somehow...¡± He had made sure to check again before Ning Feng arrived. The clothes were all intact, but when they were about to be used, they were torn. ¡°I have locked the door to the dressing room. It is impossible for anyone except me to have the key. I, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± ??The more the boy talks, the more he feels that he is the biggest suspect. But he has indeed never done such a thing, and now he is in a state of panic. Director Shen wanted to scold him a few more times, but was stopped by the producer, who said: "The top priority is to solve the problem of the concert, and we will talk about the rest later." The scheduled start time of the concert has arrived soon, but Ning Feng hasn¡¯t come on stage yet, and the fans in the audience are already waiting impatiently. ?This concert has been prepared for a long time, and the company has invested a lot of energy and money, which shows how much it values ??Ning Feng. ??If this concert can be successful, it will have a great impact on his future transformation. ??You must not screw it up! Director Shen pinched his eyebrows with a headache and said, "Hurry up and see how Ning Feng is doing. Do you think of a solution?" ?In the dressing room backstage, manager Zhou Lin was pacing back and forth anxiously, his brows furrowed to the point of killing a fly, his face ashen, and his expression like a death row prisoner about to be executed. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! It¡¯s over now! It¡¯s over!¡± He was wandering around and talking, which made Ning Feng''s head explode. ¡°Brother Zhou, can you be quiet for a while? I¡¯m dead again!¡± Ning Feng sat on the sofa and complained dissatisfiedly. His lazy and narrow eyes were fixed on the screen of his mobile phone, his fingers were tapping flexibly, and the sound of game kills kept coming from the dressing room. Because the performance clothes were destroyed, he is now wearing his own personal clothes. Black jeans wrap around his straight long legs, casually placed on the coffee table. A loose shirt is gathered into his waist, and a silver chain hangs on the right side of the belt. The metallic luster is reflected under the light. As one of the most popular traffic niches at the moment, Ning Feng''s looks are undoubtedly very impressive. He was even compared with Bai Muyou, who is known as the top beauty in the industry, right after he debuted. He can be said to be a god. Enjoy the meal. It''s just that if you ignore his careless and naive nature in private, he will be more perfect. ¡°I¡¯m talking about ancestors, little ancestor Ning! Can you be more careful? Do you know how much effort the company has spent on your concert? Are you not in a hurry?¡± ?Zhou Lin was so angry that his lungs were about to explode when he saw that he was still in the mood to play games. Ning Feng manipulated the character in the game to get the first kill. The corners of his mouth suddenly raised, and joy flashed in his narrow and lazy eyes. As if he didn''t hear his words, he cheered: "Ohyes!" Zhou Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Lin: "Ning Feng! Did you listen to me?" Ning Feng rubbed his ears that were about to be deafened, "Brother Zhou, I heard it." ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± ??He was really **** off! ?Whose concert is this? ??Knowing what would happen if the concert didn''t go smoothly, he actually still played and played here with a cheerful look? Is he really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? Ning Feng raised his head and smiled gently at him, saying: "I''m worried, but the company is probably more worried than me, so in comparison, I feel relieved." ??Anyway, if there was a problem with his concert, the company would have been in vain for so long. ?So there is no need for him to worry. The company''s senior executives who value their own interests more than their own lives will definitely find a way to solve it. ¡­¡± ?Zhou Lin''s eyelids twitched, "I''m afraid you are the only one in the entire company who dares to say that." ??If any other artist dared to think like him, he would have packed up and left long ago. Only he dares to be so unscrupulous because he is the company''s cash cow and the company''s top executives praise him. ¡°I tell the truth.¡± Ning Feng put his hand to support his chin, with an innocent expression, "If such a big thing happened, it would be strange if my little fans didn''t tear up the company''s official website if word got out. If they can''t think of a way, they can just wait to be scolded." ?Zhou Lin has absolutely nothing to do with him, "Okay, okay, okay, you are the ancestor. Everything you say is right, but what about now? Are we just waiting like this?" Everyone outside is in a mess, especially the director, who is almost driven crazy, but they are chatting calmly here. Isn''t it good? Ning Feng spread his hands, "What else can I do? Go out and interact with my little fans?" He imagined the scene for a moment and trembled all over, "Let''s forget it. Every time they see me, it''s like taking a shot of chicken blood. I''m afraid I''ll be eaten alive by them." Zhou Lin retorted: "Even if they don''t see you, it''s as if they''ve been given blood." ? ? Usually posting a daily selfie can cause a stir in the comment section and lead to nominations and hot searches. Regarding this kind of physique, he no longer wants to say anything. ¡°So, except for necessary business, I¡¯d better keep a distance from my fans.¡± ??Ning Feng shrugged and continued to play with his phone with his head lowered. He didn''t look like he was going to perform right away. ?Zhou Lin looked at his careless attitude and sighed sadly. A person from someone else¡¯s family wants to interact with fans all day long and then make a hot search. As a result, his family was forced to operate all day long, and the Buddhist monk looked like a half-disabled person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： Sorry, no entry here Chapter 355 Sorry, no entry is allowed here "Eh? What''s going on? Why doesn''t Ning Zai come out?" In the audience, a fan finally raised a question. As soon as these words came out, they attracted more echoes from around them. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s been so long since the scheduled time, why haven¡¯t you started yet?¡± ¡°Host, go down! We want Ning Zai!¡± ¡°We want Ning Zai! Get down!¡± ¡°Get down quickly!¡± ?Fans kept shouting at the host on the stage, demanding to see Ning Feng. The host¡¯s hands behind his back were clenched involuntarily, and his palms were sweating nervously. what to do? He can''t hold on any longer! ?While the fans were making a fuss, Qi Mowei frowned, feeling that something was not quite right. She turned her head, pushed Qi Sijin, who was so bored that he put on his headphones and closed his eyes, and asked, "Do you think something will happen to Ning Zai?" Qi Sijin took off his headphones and looked confused: "What did you say?" ¡­¡± Qi Mowei rolled her eyes, ignored him, stood up and left. "Where are you going?" Qi Sijin was a little confused by her actions. "Backstage." "Backstage?" Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows and hummed softly: "If you sneak in, be careful of being thrown out." Only the staff can enter the backstage of the concert, and no one else can enter without permission. What''s more, Ning Feng is a top figure in the entertainment industry. The security of his concert must be tighter, and it is impossible to sneak in. Qi Mowei raised the corners of her mouth, showing a proud smile, and took out the pass she had worked so hard to get before and waved it in front of him as if to show off. ¡°Did you see it? This is called entering in an open and fair manner.¡± She put her hands on her hips, glared at him, and said, "Do I look like someone who would sneak in? That''s disrespectful to Ning Zai!" Qi Sijin curled his lips and sneered in his heart. ?Hunting one Ning cub at a time, the barking is really affectionate. I do n¡¯t know what the niche boy did Ning Feng give her a soul soup and fascinated her. ?Although he was very disgusted with Qi Mowei''s behavior of trying every possible means to meet her idol, he finally followed her. After all, if she was thrown out for seeing an idol, it would be the Qi family who would be thrown out. He followed Qi Mowei to the backstage, and as expected, was stopped by someone. ¡°Sorry, miss, this is the backstage and non-staff members are not allowed to enter.¡± Qi Mowei took out the pass and said, "I have documents. Please let us in." The security guard glanced at the pass, and his expression suddenly became a little embarrassed. He glanced at his companion, and after receiving the other''s look, he coughed lightly and said, "Sorry, there are special circumstances today. The backstage is temporarily closed. You have a pass?" Can¡¯t come in, please go back.¡± "What?" Qi Mowei suddenly said angrily: "How can you do this? You gave the pass, and now you don''t let anyone in?" ?She dragged many little sisters to get this pass, and it took her two months of pocket money to get it. Now it¡¯s useless? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I really can¡¯t. Please go back.¡± The security guard extended his hand in a gesture of invitation. The meaning was clear, that he was not allowed to enter. Qi Mowei was unwilling to give in. Since the pass was useless, she begged for mercy, "Security brother, just let me go in and take a look, okay?" ¡°I am a fan of Ning Zai¡¯s mother, and I am definitely not a suspicious person. Can you let me meet him?¡± The security guard was indifferent and expressionless. "No." Qi Mowei refused to give up and continued: "It''s been more than ten minutes since the scheduled start time of the concert, and Ning Zai doesn''t even show up. Did something happen?" "I''m sorry, miss, this is the artist''s privacy and we are not in a position to disclose it," the security guard said solemnly. Qi Mowei stomped her feet angrily, "Can''t you say something else besides sorry?" ?Security: "I''m sorry, miss. If you can''t come in, you can''t come in." Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± - ?Qi Sijin, who was standing aside and watching her argue with the security guard, finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and received a blank look from her. "If you can''t get in, then you can''t get in. If you can''t see Ning Feng, you won''t die. Let''s go back." Qi Mowei glared at him fiercely and refused: "No, I won''t leave until I see Ning Zai today." ?The backstage area was suddenly blocked, something must have happened. She wanted to stay. Even if she couldn''t get in, she might be able to help. Qi Sijin shook his head and sighed, this man was hopeless. ? Qi Mowei has been stubborn since she was a child, and would not listen to anyone''s advice. This time she kept her word, and the security guard refused to let her in, so she squatted directly at the door of the backstage, with a posture of guarding her until the end of the concert. The security guard''s expression finally changed, "Miss, even if you squat here, we can''t let you in. You''d better go back and don''t fight with us." "Don''t worry, I won''t break in. I''m just waiting here. If I can''t get in, I don''t believe Ning Zai won''t come out." ¡­¡± The two security guards looked at each other, saw helplessness in each other''s eyes, and let her go. Qi Sijin pursed her lips and felt a dull pain in her temples. Looking at her expression, he knew that this girl''s temper was rising again. It''s impossible to let her give up at this time. Let''s wait until she calms down. ?So, Qi Sijin took out the headphones from his pocket and put them on again, leaning against the wall, tilting his head back slightly and closing his eyes lightly. ?Ten minutes later, Qi Mowei''s legs were already numb from squatting, and Ning Feng still didn''t move at all. The entrance to the backstage was quiet, except for her, the two security guards, and Qi Sijin, there was no one else. Qi Mowei''s expression was a little stiff. If she hadn''t known that there was only one entrance and exit here, she would have really thought that Ning Feng had left through another exit. "I said, just give up. Maybe Ning Feng won''t be able to come out today?" Qi Sijin opened his eyes and advised her. Qi Mowei lowered her eyes, looking a little hurt. There is nothing more disappointing than waiting all day in vain to meet your idol. Qi Sijin sighed lowly, took off his headphones, stepped forward and patted her shoulder, "Let''s go, I''ll see you again when I have the chance. Ning Feng is not a god, is it possible that if I don''t see him this time, I won''t see him again? " Besides, if she really wants to see Ning Feng...it''s not like he can''t help. ??Qi Sijin put his hands in his pockets, straightened his back, and squinted his eyes in the direction of the backstage, with a hint of dark color flashing under his light golden eyes. ?That guy, what on earth is he doing again? ?Because the light backstage was very dim, Qi Sijin was standing far away just now, and the two security guards never saw his face clearly. ?Now the perfect and enchanting facial features were clearly displayed in front of them. A flash of surprise flashed across their eyes involuntarily, and the next second, they were both stunned in place. ¡°Qi, Second Young Master Qi?¡± ?One of the security guards shouted with a trembling voice. Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly to them. security guard:"¡­" ??The second son of the Qi family, one of the two top wealthy families in the Imperial Capital, had just returned from abroad recently and was in the limelight. They didn''t expect them to bump into him. So, the person squatting on the ground... is also from the Qi family? security guard:"!!" ??Did they keep the Qi family outside for more than ten minutes? ! Isn¡¯t this seeking death? (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： Im done being a cow and a horse for you, right? Chapter 356: Are you ready to be a cow or a horse for you? The security guard''s face changed immediately, and he was respectful for a second, "Second Young Master, what are you..." "Oh, it''s okay, you don''t need to pay attention to me. I''m mainly here to accompany my little aunt." Qi Sijin said with a smile. С, aunt, aunt. ??The security guard turned his gaze stiffly to Qi Mowei, his expression suddenly froze on his face, and his whole person was petrified. "In that case, then, Miss Qi..." Qi Mowei''s eyes suddenly lit up, thinking that he was going to let her in, and she stood up from the ground instantly. But because he squatted for too long and stood up too quickly, his vision went dark, his body became unstable, and he fell forward. Seeing that her face was about to come into close contact with the ground, Qi Mowei couldn''t help but close her eyes, preparing to face the next misery. However, the expected pain did not appear. 0.01 seconds before she was about to fall, Qi Sijin quickly grabbed her collar, like a cat by the scruff of the neck, and pulled her back. . ¡°Be careful!¡± Qi Sijin frowned and warned in a deep voice. Qi Mowei stuck out her tongue at him and turned to look at the security guard, her eyes full of expectation. ??The security guard swallowed his saliva, and under her bright eyes, he weakly finished the rest of the sentence: "Aren''t you tired of squatting like this? Do you need to move a stool for you?" The meaning is very clear, even if you are a member of the Qi family, if you cannot enter, you cannot enter. Seeing that there was no chance, Qi Mowei''s shoulders immediately slumped, her head lowered, and her whole body was as listless as a wilted flower. Woo woo woo, sad.jpg ??Originally, she thought she would be able to see Ning Zai with the pass. She even prepared things for signing, but she couldn''t even get in. I just want to hit a wall to death! Qi Mowei walked to a corner not far away to grieve alone, closing in on herself on the spot. No love, no more love, no more life. Qi Sijin was standing aside, looking at her actions amusedly, "Do you really want to see Ning Feng so much?" The latter did not move, still facing the wall with his back to him, as if he was cut off from the outside world. Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows, raised the corners of his lips, coughed deliberately, and said, "What if I said, I have a way for you to see him?" "hehe." Qi Mowei''s posture remained unchanged, her back turned to him and she replied coldly with two syllables to express her ridicule towards him. ??Yo ho! You don¡¯t believe it? Tsk, if she knew that he not only knew Ning Feng, but also beat him since he was a child, would she just roll her eyes and roll her eyes? such a pity. A gleaming smile of schadenfreude flashed in Qi Sijin¡¯s eyes. Even if she rolls her eyes out of the universe, this is still a fact, and she cannot help but not believe it. ?But now, no matter how much he talks, she will think he is bragging, so she still has to prove it with actual actions. Qi Sijin took out her mobile phone and clicked on the chat box with Ning Feng. ËÄ£ºAh Shi, come out for a moment. One of your little fans is almost autistic because he can¡¯t see you. ] ¡°Fuck! He¡¯s dead again!¡± Ning Feng cursed in a low voice, scolding the fool who sent him a WeChat message at this time and caused his tragic death. Sliding down the message bar, I saw that the idiot¡¯s note was: Fourth Brother. Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± He looked stiff. Look at the message he sent to himself again. Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± ?The next second, he jumped up from the sofa, staring at the phone, and carefully read the words Qi Sijin sent him word for word. You saw it right, and he understood it right.????¡ª[Ashi:! ! Fourth brother, has your account been hacked? Shivering.jpg] Having said that, stealing Qi Sijin¡¯s account is as difficult as heaven and impossible. ?He now prefers to believe that Qi Sijin was penetrated, otherwise how could he say such a thing? Listen, I''m calling you "your little fan", what an intimate tone. sky! Fourth brother, is this crazy? Doesn¡¯t he always hate celebrities, fans, etc.? What happened? Ning Feng felt that his hand holding the phone began to tremble, and questions kept floating through his mind, as if there were tens of thousands of comments. "What''s wrong?" ?Zhou Lin was waiting anxiously for a call from the company, but he almost sent him away with a "fuck". Zhou Lin patted his chest and tried his best to calm down his heart so that he would not look for life-saving pills now. Zhou Lin took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Did a needle suddenly appear on the sofa and **** your butt, or did you find yourself I can¡¯t stand it anymore?¡± ¡­¡± Ning Feng looked at him with horrified eyes, unable to believe his sudden venomous tongue, "I can understand the first half of the sentence, but what do you mean by the second half? Do you know that you don''t know how to criticize others? You are not like me. Diss?" ¡°It¡¯s a fact that you are good at it.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, I¡¯m still proud of it.¡± "Ha!" Zhou Lin twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Stop talking nonsense, let me tell you, there is no news from the company yet. If this continues, the concert will be messed up, and you will really become a senior executive. A plate of food is served and left to be slaughtered! " Zhou Lin gritted his teeth and glared at him, "I''m about to explode. Are you careless? Are you happy that you scared me into the hospital?" Ning Feng: "...If I told you that one of my little fans has been waiting outside for more than ten minutes to take a look at me, and her identity is not ordinary, you will definitely be surprised." After all, even Qi Sijin said that she was his fan, so she must be a die-hard fan. ?Zhou Lin sneered and looked at his face with an expression that said if you make it up again and again, I won¡¯t believe it no matter how you make it up. Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Ning Feng couldn''t explain to him, so he just opened the door and walked out. ¡°Hey! Where are you going? You can¡¯t go out and walk around now! It will be bad if you are seen by fans!¡± ?Zhou Lin''s expression changed, he secretly said something bad, and quickly followed. ¡ª[Ashi: Where are you? ] Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and returned to his exact position. ËÄ£ºEntrance here. ] ¡ª[Ah Shi: Okay, wait a minute, I¡¯ll be there right away. ] Qi Sijin raised the corner of his mouth with a smile, took back his phone, walked to Qi Mowei, patted her shoulder, and asked with a smile: "If I can let you see Ning Feng, how will you repay me?" Qi Mowei slapped his claws off angrily. ?She is already like this, and he is still in the mood to make fun of her? snort! Bad guy! Qi Mowei turned her head, rolled her eyes, and said coldly: "Is it okay if I make you a cow or a horse?" If he could let her see Ning Zai, she would never go eastward if he asked her to. The question is, is this possible? ?? Qi Sijin curled up the corners of his lips and showed a successful smile, which made Qi Mowei suddenly have a bad premonition and an inexplicable feeling of being plotted against. She looked at him doubtfully, her eyes full of questions. Qi Sijin raised her chin in one direction, motioning her to look that way. Qi Mowei slowly turned her head following his line of sight, and then she saw Ning Feng, who was rushing here in a hurry. It turns out to be Ning Feng! Qi Mowei''s pupils shrank, and her eyes almost fell out of shock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： It’s a fan who can’t afford to offend Chapter 357: Fans who can¡¯t afford to offend Ning Feng was not wearing sunglasses and a mask as usual at this time. His stunning and beautiful face was completely exposed to the air, and his temperament was calm and indifferent, just like a romantic nobleman. He hurriedly walked towards them with a pair of long legs, still holding his coat in his hand. He was obviously in a hurry. Zhou Lin behind him was still mumbling: "Ancestor! What are you doing out here now that you are desperate?" If someone sees it, the trouble will be even greater!¡± ???If he is met by a fan and the situation gets out of control, he will not be able to solve it! Suddenly, Ning Feng''s eyes moved and he stopped. His lazy eyes fell on Qi Mowei. He only stayed for a moment, and then immediately turned his eyes to Qi Sijin behind her. Zhou Lin behind him did not expect that he would stop suddenly, and almost tripped with his left foot and fell on him with his right foot. "you-" ?Zhou Lin opened his eyes wide and wanted to ask him what he wanted to do. However, he saw the corners of Ning Feng''s mouth raised slightly, a smile appearing in his usually cold and lazy eyes, and he waved forward in an unconventional manner. Qi Mowei, who thought he was greeting her, suddenly looked confused: "...?" what''s the situation? The idol suddenly appeared in front of her. The idol smiled at her. ??The idol waved and said hello to her? Is she insane? ?Zhou Lin followed Ning Feng''s line of sight and was immediately shocked: "These two are..." His tone was a little hesitant. Although he usually came into contact with many upper-class wealthy families in the Imperial Capital, he knew very little about the real top wealthy Qi family. He had only seen Qi Mowei and Qi Sijin from a distance a few times. . ?Now the two people were standing in front of him so vividly that he couldn''t recognize them. ??Ning Feng smiled and said, "My fans." After saying that, he walked towards Qi Mowei, stood in front of her, and gave her a gentle and friendly smile. "hello." Qi Mowei is now a little square and her head is dizzy. The courage to scream when she looked at Ning Feng''s videos and photos suddenly disappeared. She can''t even speak clearly: "Ning, Ning, Ning... Zai?" Hearing her name, Ning Feng raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she was actually his mother''s fan. What a surprise. ¡°Ah ah ah! What a Ning Zai!¡± Qi Mowei suddenly screamed excitedly. She was afraid of attracting others, and immediately covered her mouth with her hand. Her eyes were wide open, like a duck being strangled by the neck, and her expression was extremely excited. It¡¯s a normal fan¡¯s reaction to seeing the real owner. Zhou Lin understood. Ning Feng suddenly ran out just to see this little fan. ?Then the question is, what is the background of this fan, so that Ning Daxing, whose family has never been very fond of interactive business, can come out to meet him in person? Ning Feng chuckled lightly, his blue pupils shone with tiny lights, he extended his hand to her in a gentlemanly manner, and said gently: "It''s our first time meeting you, Miss Qi, hello." Qi Mowei shook his hand dizzy, as if her soul had left her body, and she didn¡¯t know what day it was. Zhou Lin: ¡°¡­¡± have to! I know where this fan comes from. There was still a little uncertainty just now. Now it is a real hammer. The young lady of the Qi family was held by the little princess who was held by Father Qi and the Qi family. ?No wonder he suddenly ran out in surprise. ??If it were him, he would probably have to crawl out on his knees to greet him. There is no way to do it, who said this is the father we cannot afford to offend...ah, where are the fans? ??However, this untouchable fan was now smiling at Ning Feng with a silly look on his face, like a silly son of a landlord. Qi Sijin couldn''t stand the embarrassing look of her drooling at the next second, so he took a step forward and pulled her behind him, raised his eyes and glanced at Ning Feng lightly: "Why did it take you so long to come out?" ???¡± As soon as these words came out, not only Zhou Lin, but also Qi Mowei, who was wandering in the world, immediately turned to look at him with question marks on his face. No, isn''t it? Do they know each other? ! ?Zhou Lin''s whole figure seemed to have been struck by lightning. His eyes wandered back and forth between Ning Feng and Qi Sijin, and he said in disbelief: "You, he... do you know him?" Ning Feng nodded and said yes. "know." Qi Mowei:! ! " ?? Qi Mowei looked at Qi Sijin''s side face blankly, and his words just now appeared in her mind unconsciously: "If I let you see Ning Feng, how will you repay me?" ] How did she answer? ¡ª£ÛIs it ready to make you a cow or a horse? ] Qi Mowei¡¯s face turned dark immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： Think of it as a fan benefit Chapter 358 is just a fan benefit ¡°Okay! Qi Sijin! You¡¯re kidding me!¡± Qi Mowei''s whole body exploded in an instant. When she thought that he had just witnessed the whole process of her frustration because she couldn''t see Ning Feng, but he was still watching the show, she was so angry that even the joy of meeting her idol could not be covered up. Her anger. Qi Sijin twitched his lips and said, "Where did I fool you? It was you who said that if I could let you see Ning Feng, you would be my ox or horse." Hearing this, Ning Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise and was a little confused about whether to laugh or cry, "Miss Qi...you really want to see me so much?" ¡°No, Ning Zai, I...¡± Qi Mowei didn''t expect that he would be such a bitch. He told her embarrassing story directly in front of Ning Feng. His face suddenly became hot, his eyes averted, and his expression was a little embarrassed. ?As a result, Qi Sijin¡¯s feet were severely crushed by the slender heels. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin¡¯s face was distorted for a while, and the pain was visible to the naked eye. He took a breath and hissed lightly. This girl, why is her foot so heavy! Are you going to step on his instep? Ning Feng looked at Qi Sijin''s grinning look, and then thought of his expressionless and cold look when he was with them. The two formed a sharp contrast, and he couldn''t help but want to laugh. ?But he still held it back. After all, Qi Sijin was famous for holding grudges. If he laughed at him now, he would definitely not bypass him in the future. ?So, Ning Feng covered his lips with his fingers, coughed lightly, suppressed the smile in his heart, and said, "Brother Si Jin, you have been standing outside for a long time, why don''t you go and sit in my lounge?" ?This scene would be really fun if someone saw it. Qi Mowei was competing with Qi Sijin, and her eyes lit up when she heard this, "Really?" Can she really go to Ning Zai''s lounge? Ning Feng smiled and nodded, stretched out his hand and gestured, "Please." ??Qi Mowei cheered excitedly and immediately ran to the lounge, leaving Qi Sijin where he was. She has wanted to see Ning Zai''s lounge for a long time! Qi Sijin gritted his teeth: "...this **** girl." Ning Feng stood beside him, watching him bending slightly, presumably due to the aftermath of the step he had just taken. "Are you... okay?" Ning Feng asked with a sullen face and a low voice. ??Qi Sijin moved his aching feet and glanced at him coldly. ??Ning Feng was suppressing a smile, he could tell. ¡°Laugh if you want to, don¡¯t hold it in.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Feng couldn''t bear it anymore. ¡°Pfft hahahahaha, fourth brother, do you actually have this kind of status in the family?¡± ¡­¡± Qi Sijin looked at him with cold eyes and laughed so hard that he couldn''t stand up straight, and said in a deep voice: "Isn''t it funny?" Ning Feng wiped the tears from laughter at the corners of his eyes, waved his hands, and said breathlessly: "No, it''s not funny, it''s not funny at all, hahahaha." Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± If you can, please lower the corners of your mouth that reach behind your ears. ?Zhou Lin''s eyes at this moment can no longer be described as surprised, it can be called terrifying. Ning Feng is a top class person and has always been very strict with his expressions. He would never laugh wildly like this. Even in private, he has never shown such a true expression. Have he and Qi Ershao become so acquainted with each other? Zhou Lin was suddenly confused again. ??If he is so familiar with Qi Ershao, does Qi Ershao know his current situation in the entertainment industry? Ning Feng debuted at a young age and became a **** with one song. He blocked the way of many people and hindered the eyes of many people. Therefore, the ill will towards him in the circle has not decreased at all over the years. Even in the current company, many senior executives dislike Ning Feng, even though he is the company''s cash cow. Take this concert as an example. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid some senior executives in the company will take the opportunity to suppress Ning Feng. Originally, the path of original singers has not been easy in recent years, but if Ning Feng is suppressed again, then Ning Feng will not be able to do so in the future. What will happen is really worrying. ??He has been worried about this matter and mentioned it to Ning Feng frequently, but he always looked like he didn''t care and didn''t take it to heart at all. He was quite careless. Zhou Lin sighed silently in his heart. ??If Ning Feng and Qi Ershao have a good relationship, then those people who want to cause trouble for him in the future will have to think carefully, right? ?Zhou Lin looked at Ning Feng, who was arm-in-arm with Qi Sijin, lowered his head and fell into deep thought. ¡°Fourth brother, why did you suddenly come to my concert?¡± Ning Feng walked towards the lounge and asked in a low voice. Qi Sijin glanced in the direction of Qi Mowei and said, "I came with that girl." Ning Feng clicked his tongue and crossed his arms, "One girl at a time. Fourth brother, it''s not a good idea for you to do this. She is your aunt no matter what." Although there is no blood relationship, and this aunt is one year younger than him. ??Qi Sijin sneered, his eyes darkened, "Bullshit aunt." ?Even if everyone told her that she was his aunt, he would not admit it! In his heart, she will never be his aunt. Ning Feng looked at his stubborn expression and sighed, "You tell me, you can do it whenever you want. You have been hesitating for so many years, but we all seem to be more anxious than you." Qi Sijin and Qi Mowei grew up and were childhood sweethearts. He liked Qi Mowei. They were not blind, so they could naturally see it. It was just that these two had a special relationship, so it was hard for them to say anything. ?However, after all these years, he has still been silent and inactive, only maintaining the relationship between aunt and nephew with her. If one day, Qi Mowei falls in love, I''m afraid he will go crazy. Qi Sijin looked at Qi Mowei''s figure, his eyes darkened, he pursed his lips and said, "Let''s talk about it later." ?Now is indeed not a good time. If he wants to be with Qi Mowei, if nothing else, his old man''s test will be enough to give him a headache. Ning Feng: "Okay, I can''t care about what''s going on between you." The two of them lowered their heads and whispered, and then arrived at the lounge. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Qi Mowei looking at his poster hanging on the wall infatuatedly and unable to take her eyes away. ??Ning Feng wanted to laugh a little. To be honest, he was quite curious as to why Qi Mowei was his fan. after all¡­ ?He glanced sideways at Qi Sijin. How could Fourth Brother, a person with such a possessive personality, allow her to chase stars? This was simply the most incredible thing he had ever heard. ¡°Miss Qi, if you like it, I still have a photo magazine that I just shot, you can take it.¡± "real?" Qi Mowei felt like she was going crazy with excitement! Oh my God! What kind of magical luck is this! She not only met her idol today, but also had a photo book of her idol. ?No, no, she''s going to die. Is Ah Wei here? Come and die! Ning Feng raised the corners of his lips, a gentle smile flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Of course, it''s a fan benefit." Qi Mowei: ¡°!!¡± She can! (End of this chapter) ~： written request for leave Leave request note¡« ?Taking a day off today~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： Get out if you do it again! Chapter 359 If it happens again, get out! Ning Feng gave Zhou Lin a look, and the latter stood up helplessly, found a few magazines signed by Ning Feng and gave them to her. Qi Mowei couldn''t hide the joy on her face, and Qi Sijin couldn''t help but complain: "A magazine can make you so happy?" "I''m happy! Do you care about me?" Qi Mowei stuck out her tongue at him. ¡°Without any future.¡± ?Besides, Ning Feng held back his laughter. Poof! ?His current expression is one of jealousy in capital letters. I didn¡¯t expect that Qi Sijin would have such a day, hahaha, I really laughed him to death! Qi Sijin glanced at him fiercely, and still dared to laugh? ¡°Miss Qi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be my fan. This is really an honor for me.¡± ??Ning Feng coughed lightly, ignored Qi Sijin''s eyes that seemed to be murderous, and turned to chat with Qi Mowei. "ah?" Qi Mowei was completely stunned. When she realized it, she quickly said excitedly: "No, no, Ning Zai, it should be my honor! You don''t know how much I like to listen to your songs!" Ning Feng chuckled. This time, he was really surprised. After all, most of his current fans are fans of his face. There are not many fans who are really fans of him because of his songs. "Since you like it, it seems that my singing is not bad." Ning Feng teased to himself. It was just a joke at first, but unexpectedly, Qi Mowei''s expression suddenly became serious, "Ning Zai, I am really your fan. I have been following you since you first released your album, so don''t belittle yourself." Ning Feng was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile. Suddenly, he asked again: "Can I know why you like my songs?" ?His question was a bit strange. Qi Mowei was stunned, "Of course it''s because you sing well." ¡°Apart from that, is there nothing else?¡± Ning Feng asked with an inexplicable emotion flashing in his eyes. Qi Mowei pondered for a moment and said: "If there is anything special about it, it would probably be...I don''t know why, but your song makes me feel very familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere." Speaking of this, her expression was a little strange. It stands to reason that Ning Feng is an original singer. He writes lyrics and music for every song. She will never hear similar songs. But it is so strange. The first time she heard his singing online, her heart arose. A long-lost feeling that was both familiar and unfamiliar. It was also because of this that she fell in love with Ning Feng. ¡­¡± Ning Feng fell silent immediately, his eyes lowered, and the loneliness in his eyes was fleeting, and no one noticed it. Qi Sijin, who was sitting next to him, also flashed his eyes after hearing her words, not knowing what he was thinking. ?They didn''t speak, but Zhou Lin''s expression changed immediately. ??If her words were spread, it could be understood as Ning Feng plagiarizing other people''s works, which would be fatal to him. Therefore, he immediately said: "Miss Qi, please don''t talk nonsense. Do you mean that our Ning Feng is suspected of plagiarism?" Qi Mowei didn¡¯t know why he wanted to go to that place, but thinking back carefully about what he just said, it was indeed ambiguous. She quickly explained: "No! Ning Zai, I''m not saying you plagiarized, I just... just have a feeling." ?Looking at her panicked explanation, Ning Feng said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, I know what you mean and I won''t misunderstand you." Qi Mowei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ning Zai is considerate, otherwise she would definitely be expelled from her fandom! At that time, not only will I not be able to join Ning Zai¡¯s support club, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to go to some of his usual concerts. correct! Qi Mowei straightened up suddenly. When it came to the concert, she seemed to have forgotten something. ¡­¡± Qi Mowei was so remorseful that she almost wanted to slap herself. It''s all her fault that she was so excited to see Ning Feng that she forgot the purpose of coming backstage. She raised her head and glanced at Ning Feng, and asked cautiously: "Um...Ning Zai, it''s been so long since the scheduled concert time, why don''t you go on stage? Did something happen?" Ning Feng did not answer, but looked at Zhou Lin. ?The meaning of his actions was so obvious that Zhou Lin fell silent: "..." Qi Mowei also followed his gaze and looked at Zhou Lin, her eyes full of curiosity. In the end, Zhou Lin finally lost his battle in the eyes of these two people. He sighed and said resignedly: "Forget it, just say it." With the permission of his manager, Ning Feng slowly told what happened before. ¡°What? You said there was something wrong with Ning Feng¡¯s concert?¡± At this time, the Lu family in the imperial capital. In the study room, Lu Qingran was reviewing the documents in his hand. Hearing the report from his subordinates, he raised his head in surprise and narrowed his eyes, "Have you found out who did it?" The subordinate shook his head and said, "No, you have instructed Mr. Ning to report anything to you as soon as possible, so we have not taken any action to investigate the matter." Lu Qingran frowned and said displeased: "I asked you to follow him to protect him, not to spy on him. Go and find out the matter for me immediately!" "yes!" The subordinate nodded and retreated. ?Lu Qingran put aside the document in his hand, picked up his phone, and clicked into the chat box with Ning Feng. ?Chat records are also kept above the prompts for adding friends. Although he and Ning Feng were friends, he never sent a message to him. ?Lu Qingran frowned, thought for a moment, and then sent a message to ask about the situation. ¡ª£ÛI heard that you are in trouble and need help? ] He thought for a while, then deleted the sentence and typed it again: "Did your concert go well?" ] ?Hmm, this way, it won¡¯t seem too deliberate. ?Lu Qingran smiled. However, after a while, Ning Feng still did not reply to his message, as if he had not received it. ?Lu Qingran¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, the aura around her body gradually became lowered, and her expression was not very happy. Over there, in the lounge, Ning Feng and Qi Mowei were chatting, and during this period they received a message from Lu Qingran. ?However, he just glanced at it with a frown, and then put the phone away. Qi Sijin noticed his movements and asked, "What''s wrong?" Ning Feng: "It''s okay, he''s just an annoying guy." Qi Sijin nodded and said oh. ? He ??didn''t reply, so Lu Qingran didn''t give up. Instead, he kept sending him messages, causing his cell phone to keep ringing as if there was something wrong. Ning Feng¡¯s eyes became very dark. Qi Mowei said: "Well...Ning Zai, why don''t you reply to the message first? Maybe the other party is in a hurry?" Looking like this, he is really in a hurry, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t keep sending him messages. Ning Feng nodded, picked up the phone with a smile, and pressed the voice button. The next second, his violent and thunderous voice echoed throughout the lounge: "You are not allowed to send any more **** messages to the labor and management! If you do, you will be blocked! Get out!!" Snapped! The mobile phone was placed firmly on the table. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Lin: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： The old stupid tyrant writing routine Chapter 360 The ancient idiot tyrant¡¯s routine Zhou Lin''s face showed a trace of cracks. Qi Mowei turned to stone directly on the spot, staring blankly at Ning Feng, who suddenly lost his character for some reason. ?Except for Qi Sijin, who only raised his eyebrows slightly and had no other reaction, the other two people present looked disillusioned. Ning Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly. Even though he cursed loudly, the anger in his heart still couldn''t dissipate. ?That stupid man still dares to bother him after all this time? ! ¡°Who made you so angry?¡± ??Qi Sijin changed his position and leaned directly on the back of the sofa, his posture was lazy and casual, and his eyes looked at him curiously. Ning Feng snorted lightly, a flash of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, "It''s nothing, just an idiot." ?He rubbed the jade ring on his index finger, his eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but think of the situation that day. He is the spokesperson of the Lu Group, and he must not miss the Lu Group''s cocktail party. However, since he is not interested in this kind of social gathering where people are drinking and drinking and pretending to be affectionate, he casually dealt with a few investors and just wanted to find a room. Wait until the reception is over. ??But he never expected that he would encounter the old stupid and overbearing president''s routine! ??He went to the wrong room and entered the room of the young director of the Lu Group, that is, the famous dandy and unruly eldest son of the Lu family in Imperial Capital. Forget it, what the hell! Damn it, he happened to bump into Lu Qingran who had just taken a shower. There is no need to describe the next scene too much, you can figure it out by yourself. The rumored dandy and wanton eldest son of the Lu family may not be very smart. He was determined that he wanted to sacrifice himself for his position. He didn''t know it, either dead or alive, and raised his chin with his fingers. He said it with a 20% accuracy. One sentence: "You want to be mine? Just you?" Ning Feng chuckled at that time. I can **** your people. ?His boss Li Jiu once had a wise saying: Never fight with an idiot, just do it directly so that he can never fight again. ?So, who had always regarded Li Jiu''s words as golden rules, he gave Lu Qingran a hammer on the spot and walked away. The result after that can be imagined. Although Lu Qingran is a bit stupid, he is still a member of the Lu family. Can''t he still find a little star? Of course not possible. So, in recent times, he has been visited by that idiot more than once under various names. ??If it were any other celebrity, he might really be afraid of Lu Qingran''s identity, but he, ha! impossible. ??If you really want to count, his background may be more powerful than Lu Qingran''s, but he usually keeps a low profile. So, facing Lu Qingran¡¯s repeated threats and threats, he was not afraid at all. Come on, be tough, let¡¯s see who is more stubborn! But for some unknown reason, Lu Qingran suddenly changed her temper and stopped threatening him, instead harassing him. It¡¯s not the harasser with evil intentions, but he is like air, appearing next to him all the time, and he can¡¯t get rid of it. Ever since I didn¡¯t know what method he used to add his WeChat account last time, he felt bad. As expected, something happened during his concert this time, and this idiot immediately got involved. ??Really! I want someone to slap him to death! ??Ning Feng thought, the air pressure around his body dropped even lower. ?Zhou Lin coughed a few times and signaled him to pay attention to his image. This was in front of fans. If his character failed, would he still want to be in the industry? Ning Feng, who was so angry that Lu Qingran was so angry, suddenly came back to his senses, realized that there were outsiders, and immediately smiled sheepishly: "Sorry, I was a little emotional, didn''t it scare you?" Qi Mowei calmed down and calmed down her fright, "No, it''s okay." ??It''s just that Ning Zai suddenly looked very fierce just now, which was a bit scary. ?But if we really talk about it, how could Ning Feng be so angry and baring his teeth and swearing just now, so like those violent little wolfdogs in the novels she had read? Qi Mowei was instantly shocked by her thoughts: "!!" What is she thinking? ?Her Ning Zai is obviously a well-behaved little puppy, okay? She must have read too many novels. ?She convinced herself so. "It''s okay." Ning Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He always managed his expression very well, but this was the first time he lost his composure in front of fans. It¡¯s all that Lu Qingran¡¯s fault! Ning Feng couldn''t help but grit his teeth when he mentioned him, and he couldn''t help but feel angry. ?Over there, Lu Qingran clicked on the voicemail, and after hearing Ning Feng''s curse, she almost deafened her ears. Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± As for? ??Lu Qingran''s eyes flashed with helplessness. ?This misunderstanding seems to be getting bigger and bigger. Difficult to do. ?His first encounter with Ning Feng was indeed a mistake, not even a good one. He drank a little too much that day, so he opened a room. Unexpectedly, a group of friends started video chatting with him, and they got high. A few grown men got drunk and played truth or dare through the video. ?He lost, and those idiots forced him to act out a plot from a classic novel about bosses on the spot. The lines, emotions, etc. had to be in place. ¡­That night, he didn¡¯t know if his brain was tricked, but he actually agreed to their idiotic request and turned around to find props. ?Then Ning Feng came in. Everything that happened after that is also known. ? Lu Qingran is still thinking weirdly that Ning Feng was so focused on beating him that he didn''t see that the cell phone placed not far away was still in video mode. ¡­Yes, he was videotaped being beaten to a black and blue face by a starlet, and the process was very detailed. ??If he hadn''t handled it properly at the right time, those idiots would have sent the video of him being beaten to the group of young men in Imperial Capital. At that time, all face will be really lost. ?However, despite this, he was ridiculed by the group of friends for a long time. Being beaten by a little star is definitely a shame. Can he bear it? cannot. So he started looking for Ning Feng. You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t check, but you¡¯ll be shocked if you check. ??Ning Feng is actually the spokesperson of Lu Group. He, a serious young director of the Lu Group, has never seen him before! ?With a mentality of revenge, he went directly to the door with the diagnosis certificate issued by the hospital. He originally thought that Ning Feng beat him that day because he didn''t know his identity and thought he wanted to sexually harass him. ??If he knows his identity, his face will definitely look particularly wonderful when the time comes. When he thought of that scene, he felt waves of pleasure in his heart. ??However, he thought wrong. Not only did Ning Feng know his identity, but his attitude was extremely strong. He even gave him a card when he took out the hospital diagnosis certificate! ! When has he ever been dumped by someone in his life? It¡¯s simply unbearable! ?Lu Qingran was so angry that he directly threatened him with his status as a young director of the Lu Group. who knows¡­ ??This Ning Feng actually threw the expired contract between him and Lu in his face and told him to get out? ! ! Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Your sister! (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： Reiteikyo Chapter 361 Return to the Imperial Capital ?The sky is clear and clear, surrounded by white clouds. On the plane, Qi Jingci tilted his head slightly, glanced softly at Li Jiu, who was sleeping peacefully, and whispered to the flight attendant not far away for a blanket, and gently covered her with it. When several flight attendants not far away saw this, they immediately shouted excitedly: "Ah! Isn''t it too sweet? That man is so handsome. Sure enough, all the good-looking guys belong to other families." ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m so good-looking and good to my girlfriend. I¡¯m so sad.¡± ¡°Okay, no matter how sour it is, it¡¯s not yours, so don¡¯t look at it.¡± ?A few people reluctantly looked back. Qi Jingci gently held Li Jiu''s head with his hands and moved the position slightly so that she could lean on his shoulder more comfortably. Then he took out the magazine at hand and read it quietly. ?Other passengers looked at this peaceful scene with envy, and felt sad for the dog food they were forced to eat. Qi Jingci frowned, feeling uncomfortable with the constant glances from around him. ??He didn''t like the feeling of being watched. But there is no other way. His seat is against the aisle, and Li Jiu is on the other side. If he gets out of the way, all the eyes of those people will fall on Li Jiu, which will make him even more unhappy. So, he had to endure the looks that made him uncomfortable. Qi Jingci regretted ten thousand times why he didn''t take a private plane and listened to Li Jiu instead. ?He glanced sideways and lifted the blanket on Li Jiu, a look of helplessness flashing in his eyes. ?There was no other way, she didn¡¯t want to take a private plane and said she wanted to experience economy class, so he had no choice but to comply with her. The matter in Szhou has been basically solved. The rest can be left to the people below. They don''t need to stay here anymore. ? Nanfeng''s inspection report on Li Jiu has been ambiguous and undecided. The reason is that the equipment and machines in Szhou are a bit crude, and some precise inspection data cannot be confirmed until they return to the Imperial Capital. ?According to Li Jiu''s situation, it is not known when the disease will relapse. At this time, Nanfeng is inseparable. So, he decided to come back with her. Li Jiu disagreed at first. So far, several major families have not made it clear. She was worried. In addition, the Mo family was also a problem. But Qi Jingci was extra determined to take her back to the imperial capital. In his heart, no matter how important things were, they were not as important as her. After much persuasion, he finally convinced Li Jiu. ?This is when the current scene appeared. Li Jiu slept well and peacefully because Qi Jingci was beside her. She didn''t wake up until the plane landed. "Are you awake?" Qi Jingci looked at her, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "You woke up just in time." If she still can''t do it, he probably has to carry her off the plane. Li Jiu''s eyes were still filled with confusion that had not yet dissipated. He blinked his clear eyes and asked in a low voice, "Are you here?" "Um." ¡°So fast?¡± ?How did she remember that she seemed to have just gotten on the plane? ¡°¡­You slept all the way, so of course you feel fast.¡± Li Jiu stood up from her seat, flexed her muscles, and stretched her waist. The hem of her shirt lifted up with her movements, revealing a slender white waist that was dazzlingly tight under the lights of the airplane. ?Her actions made Qi Jingci''s eyes darken, and he immediately picked up the coat next to him and put it on her body, covering up the eye-catching whiteness. Li Jiu looked back at him in surprise. Qi Jingci coughed lightly, his eyes averted for a moment, and said, "Let''s go, Jingyi and the others are waiting." The two of them took their luggage, and Li Jiu saw that they were still close to the exit. It was a long distance and there were so many people in the airport that I immediately felt too lazy to leave. ?She stopped and looked at Qi Jingci pushing two suitcases in front, with a sly look in her eyes. Li Jiu took two steps at a time, walked forward quickly, and sat on one of the suitcases, as if he didn''t want to leave by himself. Qi Jingci suddenly stopped and looked back at her helplessly. Under her smiling eyes, he let go of the hand holding the suitcase handle, changed the hold on the suitcase handle with his right hand, and pulled the other hand with his left hand. He pushed his suitcase in front of him and continued walking. Just like that, in the crowded airport, a man with a tall figure and a cool temperament had a suitcase in each hand. On the suitcase behind him, there was a slender and lazy girl sitting, which annoyed the passers-by. Frequent attention. ¡°Master.¡± ?After leaving the airport, Jing Yi and Jing Er, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately greeted them. They wanted to take the luggage, but when they saw Li Jiu sitting on it, they immediately retracted their hands. Qi Jingci nodded, turned to look at Li Jiu, who had not walked a step since just now, and joked: "I wonder if your service, Miss Li, is satisfactory?" Li Jiu curled her lips, got off the suitcase, seemed to think about it seriously, and said: "Not bad, Qi Sanye''s service is very good." Hearing this, Qi Jingci''s eyes flashed with light and he said, "In that case, is there any reward?" Li Jiu raised his eyes and asked, "What is the reward?" Qi Jingci raised his thin lips and pointed at his cheek, his meaning was obvious. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just a kiss.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Jing Yi and Jing Er on the side almost choked to death when they heard what he said. Are you so fierce? Asking for a kiss as soon as you come up? Li Jiu''s face turned dark immediately. This person is always pushing the envelope! ¡°Kiss the ass!¡± She pulled him away and got straight into the car without even giving him a look. Qi Jingci stood there, touched his nose, looked at her with a smile, and then got into the car. His tall body squeezed into the back seat, and the space in the car immediately became cramped. Li Jiu frowned and moved to the side, "There is such a big place in front, why do you choose to... hmm?" Before she finished speaking, the next second, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, staring blankly at the enlarged handsome face in front of her, with a touch of softness on her lips. Li Jiu: ¡°!!¡± ?He, he, he actually dared to kiss her? Qi Jingci looked at her stunned look, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He didn''t stay too long, just kissed her lightly, like a dragonfly touching water, but for Li Jiu, the feeling on his lips never disappeared for a long time. . Scene 1 and Scene 2 of just getting in the car: ¡°¡­¡± Haven¡¯t seen it! So, what happened during the time when I went to S State? It¡¯s only been a while since we last met, is the progress bar pulling up so fast? "you!" Li Jiu finally came to his senses, and immediately glared at Qi Jingci angrily, wanting to slap him, but before he could do anything, he was scooped into his arms and held tightly. Li Jiu, who was almost out of breath: "..." ??Li Jiu sneered twice. He hadn''t applied the roof tiles for a few days. Do you really think that since she was ill now, he could do whatever he wanted? She narrowed her eyes dangerously, reached out to Qi Jingci''s waist, spotted a piece of soft flesh, and twisted it hard, quickly, and in a 180-degree circle. Qi Jingci¡¯s face was distorted as expected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362： Why is it so familiar? Chapter 362 Why is it so familiar? ¡°Sir, should we go back to Jingyuan or...?¡± The small movements between the two of them were not noticed by Jing Yi and Jing Er in front. Jing Yi raised his eyes and looked at the rearview mirror, frowning as he asked, feeling that something was wrong with Qi Jingci''s expression. Is he hallucinating? You actually felt the pain on my face? ?Looking carefully, Qi Jingci''s expression was very normal, nothing unusual could be seen. ?Hmm, it seems to be an illusion. Li Jiu quietly retracted his hand and distanced himself from Qi Jingci. At this moment, someone finally calmed down and stopped making random moves. Instead, he directly grabbed her hand and put it on his leg, interlocking his fingers tightly. Li Jiu tried twice to withdraw his hand, but it didn''t twitch. ?She twitched her eyes: "..." Forget it, let it be. ?So, Qi Jingci took his wife''s hand with satisfaction, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes. ¡°Go to the city center hospital.¡± He said to Jing Jing. "Hospital?" Jing paused for a moment, with a look of astonishment on his face. He looked at each other with Jing Er and asked in surprise: "Sir, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" "No." Qi Jingci said two words lightly, without intending to explain further. As subordinates, they didn''t have much time to ask questions. Jing Yi responded and started the car and drove into the passing traffic. Li Jiu¡¯s eyebrows moved imperceptibly, and she asked in a low voice: ¡°Why do you want to go to the central hospital?¡± When she said this, she deliberately lowered her voice, and unconsciously leaned towards Qi Jingci, and the distance between the two gradually narrowed. A smile flashed across Qi Jingci''s eyes, and he deliberately moved closer, almost speaking close to her face: "What do you think?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu rolled her eyes, let out a sigh, and immediately turned her head away, saying nothing. Soon, she knew what Qi Jingci was keeping secret. She was taken to the director''s office of the central hospital. When the director with half-white hair and reading glasses saw Qi Jingci, his wrinkled face immediately wrinkled together, as if he had seen some trouble and was displeased. He asked: "What are you doing here?" Qi Jingci pulled up a chair and sat down very skillfully. He also asked Li Jiu to sit next to him. His hand had not been taken off her waist since he entered the door, which made the dean pay more attention. He glanced at her twice. ¡°Of course I have something to trouble you.¡± Li Jiu looked at him with some surprise. This man had always been indifferent to others, and he had rarely seen him treat anyone well. Who is this dean? "Hmph! You''re so rude!" Dean Liu snorted, his tone unfriendly, "Tell me, what''s the matter? Hurry up and get out of here!" Qi Jingci laughed twice and said, "Uncle Liu, can''t you change your temper?" ???? He and Li Jiu are probably the only ones in the entire imperial capital who dare to say hello to him. ¡°I can¡¯t change it, so why? Do you have a problem with my temper?¡± ¡°¡­dare not.¡± Li Jiu watched Qi Jingci chatting with him from the side, his eyes full of interest. ?This Dean Liu seems to be interesting. ?Those who dare to speak to Qi Jingci in such a disgusting tone are definitely not ordinary people. As expected, Qi Jingci started to talk to her about science in the next second, "Jiujiu, let me introduce to you. This is Dean Liu, the old man''s best friend. He has very good medical skills. I''m afraid there will never be anyone like him in the entire empire. It¡¯s quite powerful.¡± Dean Liu waved his hand, "Hey, don''t compliment me, stop doing this." ?This brat, ever since he was a kid, whenever he was asked for something, he would always get compliments like this. He didn''t say enough, and he was tired of hearing them. ?His expression of deep disgust for Qi Jingci pleased Li Jiu, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. It seemed that this person was really interesting. After denouncing Qi Jingci, Dean Liu finally set his sights on Li Jiu. He looked at her carefully with slightly cloudy eyes. After a long time, he showed a satisfied smile and said, "Not bad, you finally did something." I''m satisfied that this wife is well-founded. This way, your mother doesn''t have to worry about your life-long affairs." He nodded, and then showed a puzzled look, "But little girl, make sure your vision is right. Is that okay? Do you like wood like him?" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She took back what she had just said. ?This dean¡¯s mouth is not ordinary venomous. Qi Jingci coughed twice and said, "Uncle Liu, let''s get down to business first." ?However, Dean Liu stretched out his hand to interrupt him, "Don''t worry about that yet, I still have some questions." He turned to look at Li Jiu and asked, "Girl, what''s your name?" ¡°¡­Li Jiu.¡± ¡°Oh, your surname is Li, are you from the Li family?¡± "Um." Dean Liu touched his beard, narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully, "Is your father Li Chen?" "No, it''s Li Hong." Li Jiu shook his head. When Dean Liu heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "Li Hong?" He looked at Li Jiu carefully again, feeling a little incredible, and said in surprise: "You are actually Li Hong''s daughter? You don''t look like him..." He looked at her eyebrows, but there was a faint shadow of Li Shen. ?Is it possible that you are getting older and your eyesight is no longer good? "Uncle Liu, are you checking the household registration?" Qi Jingci couldn''t help but said. ¡°Hey, I asked your wife a few questions, are you still jealous?¡± Li Jiu saw Dean Liu saying "your wife" to Qi Jingci. He was silent and finally couldn''t help but said: "Dean Liu... Dean, I am not his wife." "no?" Dean Liu''s eyes when he looked at Qi Jingci suddenly changed from disgust to extreme disgust, "I haven''t caught him after a long time, tsk, why are you like your dad? It''s useless." ? Mr. Qi was also very persistent when he was chasing Mrs. Qi. In the end, he couldn''t stand it anymore and came up with an idea for her. Otherwise, he would probably still be a bachelor now. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci passed down all his temperament. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci''s face turned dark. He felt that the topic would become even more crooked if he continued like this, so he decisively stated his purpose of coming this time. ¡°Jiujiu has some health problems, Uncle Liu, can you take a look at her?¡± Dean Liu was immediately shocked, "Is there something wrong with your health?" ??There is something wrong with my body at such a young age, so what can I do? Qi Jingci nodded. "Okay, you take her for a checkup first, and I''ll take a look at her." Since this boy has begged him, it means that he is really interested in the girl. It would be unreasonable for him not to help. "good." Qi Jingci stood up and took Li Jiu out. Dean Liu looked at Li Jiu''s back and suddenly frowned. Why did he feel more and more familiar with this girl? I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can¡¯t remember it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： The dark history of Qi Jingci Chapter 363 The Dark History of Qi Jingci After leaving the dean''s office, Li Jiu looked at Qi Jingci and asked, "Is this why you brought me here?" Qi Jingci nodded and explained to her: "Yuan Liu has a wide range of interests in the medical field, and he likes to study less popular diseases. Maybe he can find a solution to your disease." Li Jiu raised her eyebrows. She didn''t care much about whether Dean Liu could cure her illness. She was only curious about one thing. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to ask a leading expert like Dean Liu to treat a disease, right?¡± ?Just now, Dean Liu promised to treat her. No matter how you thought about it, it seemed as if you had agreed with him in advance. Is it possible that Qi Jingci has been asking her to return to the imperial capital for this reason? Qi Jingci smiled, "It''s indeed not easy, but it''s not that difficult." "How to say?" ¡°I told you, our old man and Dean Liu are close friends. If you ask him to help treat the old man¡¯s daughter-in-law, he will not refuse to help.¡± Qi Jingci raised the corners of his mouth, and a smile flashed in his eyes. ¡­¡± Li Jiu suddenly stopped, looked at him dangerously, and said one word at a time: "Say it again?" ?Don''t think that she can''t hear clearly what he just said because he spoke so fast. What is our old man and what is his daughter-in-law? How come she belongs to their family? Qi Jingci pretended to be confused and looked innocent, "Did I say something wrong?" ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu gritted his teeth, ¡°Who is your wife?¡± ?This man is really getting thicker and thicker. Qi Jingci''s expression was still innocent, "Did I say you were my wife? I just said you were our old man''s daughter-in-law..." ?Before he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his foot. ??Li Jiu sneered twice, rubbed his heels twice **** his instep, then ignored Qi Jingci''s twisted expression and walked away without looking back. Twenty minutes later, Dean Liu took the inspection report and looked at it carefully. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Qi Jingci, who had an unnatural expression on his face, and asked in confusion: "Qi Xiaosan''er, why are you looking a little pale?" Qi Jingci: "...Uncle Liu, you told me not to call me this name." It was okay to call him that when he was a child, but he still calls him that now... I feel very stuffed when I ask. Li Jiu sat aside, covering his lips with his fingers, his eyes slightly narrowed and dark. Qi Jingci knew that she was holding back her laughter. ?He sighed and said with an expressionless face as if he was resigned to his fate: "You can laugh if you want." She is my wife anyway, so there is no shame in being laughed at. ?The next second, Li Jiu couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst out laughing. Qi Xiaosan''er, hahahaha! What kind of stupid nickname is this! If Qi Jingci had any image in her heart, it has basically been completely destroyed now. She still remembers that Qi Mowei once told her that Qi Jingci was cold, dignified, indifferent and aloof. He was a flower of the high mountains that could not be seen closely and he liked to put on airs. At that time she still believed a little, but now... It¡¯s all bullshit! ?Li Jiu''s laughter fell into Qi Jingci''s ears, full of ridicule. Having changed, everything has changed. They are no longer the same people as before. Dean Liu didn''t know how shocking he was just now. Instead, he asked Li Jiu in confusion: "Girl, don''t you know his nickname? He didn''t even tell you this?" Qi Jingci''s face darkened. What kind of idiot was he to tell her such a nickname? Li Jiu burst into tears while laughing and shook her head. "No, he didn''t mention it. This is the first time I know...he actually has such a nickname." ?This was the first time she knew that Qi Jingci had such a dark history. When Dean Liu heard this, he immediately became happy and said, "This kid has a lot of dark history. I will talk to you when I have time someday." "¡­good." Qi Jingci gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle Liu, you''d better read the report quickly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： Jiujiu, don’t worry, I will definitely cure you Chapter 364 Jiujiu, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely cure you. Dean Liu clicked his tongue, "Why, are you afraid that I will expose all your embarrassing things?" He had watched Qi Jingci grow up after all, and he really knew a lot of his embarrassing things. "Girl Li, let me tell you, he was not as unlovable as he is now. When he was a child, he was a weird spirit that everyone liked. But for some reason, he grew crooked and turned into a cold piece of wood." Dean Liu became more and more enthusiastic as he talked, and he wanted to tell all about Qi Jingci¡¯s background. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± So why did he have to bring Li Jiu here? ?Seeing that the air-conditioning released from Qi Jingci''s body was comparable to that of an air conditioner, Dean Liu coughed lightly and finally became serious. ?He put on his reading glasses again and looked at Li Jiu''s examination report carefully. After a long time, he suddenly frowned with a complicated expression. Seeing this, Qi Jingci''s eyes darkened and he asked, "Uncle Liu, how are you doing?" ¡­¡± Dean Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head again and looked at Li Jiu, his tone became a little solemn, "Girl Li, how long have you been like this?" Li Jiu''s expression did not change at all because of the seriousness of his words, and he replied calmly: "It''s been a few years." ¡°How many years is it?¡± "¡­forget." Dean Liu frowned, "Forgot?" Li Jiu nodded. She knew the approximate time, but she really didn¡¯t pay attention to when exactly it started. "This... is a bit tricky." Dean Liu was in trouble. When Qi Jingci heard this, his eyelids twitched immediately, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. ¡°Uncle Liu, do you have any idea about Jiujiu¡¯s situation?¡± Dean Liu was silent for a moment, lost in thought. After a while, he said: "Girl Li''s situation is the first time I''ve encountered her in decades of medical practice. It''s really strange..." He thought for a while and then said: "But let me study it carefully, maybe there will be a solution." Hearing this, Qi Jingci''s heart instantly sank to the bottom of his heart, his eyes condensed, "So, even Uncle Liu, you can''t do anything now?" Dean Liu sighed. Although he was very reluctant to admit it, this was the fact. "Yes." He looked up at Li Jiu. As the person involved, her reaction was surprisingly calm and cold. He thought she was numb to the result. He felt a little distressed at the moment and comforted: "Girl Li, you don''t have to be discouraged, old man. I have seen a lot of difficult and complicated diseases in my life, yours is nothing, let me study it for a while, and I will definitely cure you." Li Jiu smiled and said, "Okay, thank you, Dean Liu." She said so, but in fact she knew very well that the chance that Dean Liu could cure her was very slim, so she didn''t hold out much hope. Therefore, the next medical instructions he gave her were to go in her left ear and out the right ear, and there was no chance at all. Take it to your heart. ?However, Qi Jingci listened extremely seriously, as if he was dealing with a multi-billion dollar cooperation project. I just needed that little notebook to write down everything Dean Liu said. Li Jiu looked on and couldn''t help but chuckle. But gradually, she looked at the seriousness in his eyes, the smile at the corner of her mouth slowly disappeared, her eyes were lowered, and her long eyelashes covered the fleeting darkness in her eyes. After Qi Jingci wrote down what Dean Liu had told him, he realized that more than ten minutes had passed. He turned to look at Li Jiu and found that she seemed to be in a daze. He stretched out his hand and waved it twice in front of her eyes. ¡°Jiujiu?¡± Li Jiu suddenly came back to his senses, "What''s wrong?" ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Qi Jing said. She was a little surprised, "Is this the end?" Dean Liu nodded, "Although there is no effective way to treat your disease, there are still some ways to alleviate it. I have just told Qi Xiaosan''er everything. As long as you follow the doctor''s instructions, the condition will not get worse." The medicines and medical instructions he prescribed to Li Jiu are currently the ones that he thinks are best at inhibiting the worsening of the condition. As for the others, he still needs to study them further. Qi Jingci thanked Dean Liu and left with Li Jiu. On the way back, Li Jiu suddenly said: "Qi Jingci." "Um?" Qi Jingci turned his head slightly to look at her and asked, "What''s wrong?" She raised her eyes and looked directly at him, with a hint of complexity in her eyes, "What if... Dean Liu can''t cure me?" ¡­¡± Qi Jingci fell silent, pursed his lips, his eyes darkened, and the smile in his eyes quickly disappeared. After a long time, he suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged Li Jiu into his arms with Li Jiu''s surprised eyes, patted her back, and whispered comforting words in her ear: "Don''t worry Jiu Jiu, I will definitely find a way to cure you." ¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： Doubt life Chapter 365 Doubt in life Li Jiu''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, feeling that something in her heart suddenly collapsed. She opened her mouth and said, "You..." ?Before she finished speaking, she clearly felt a slight vibration coming from Qi Jingci''s pocket, abruptly interrupting the atmosphere. ?She swallowed what she was about to say and quickly stepped away. Qi Jingci took out his cell phone and raised his eyebrows when he saw the caller ID. It is Mr. Qi. The question is, how did he know that they had returned to China? ??Li Jiu''s eyes also flashed with doubt. The two of them looked at each other, and Qi Jingci pressed the speaker phone button. ¡°Hello? Third child?¡± Mr. Qi¡¯s incomprehensible voice came from the phone. ¡°Well, I¡¯m here, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Jing said. ¡°You¡¯ve returned to China, right?¡± ¡°¡­Hmm.¡± Although he was confused, Qi Jingci still responded. "Where are you now?" Mr. Qi''s tone was normal, but Li Jiu could tell something was wrong from his words. Why do you feel that the old man is not in a good mood? Qi Jingci also paused and replied: "On the way back to Jingyuan." Mr. Qi seemed to pause for a moment and then asked: "Xiaojiu is with you?" Hearing this, the two of them were stunned for a moment, and looked at each other, seeing a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes. ??The old man has placed surveillance around them? "yes." ¡­¡°¡­Did you just go to the hospital?¡± Do you know all this? "¡­yes." Mr. Qi was silent. There was silence on the phone for a long time. Qi Jingci frowned, not sure what he wanted to do. "dad?" Just when he was puzzled, the old man''s tone suddenly became serious, and he said sternly: "You two! Come back right now!" Then he quickly hung up the phone the next second without giving him a chance to respond. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at the phone blankly and asked Li Jiu: "What''s wrong with him?" ?Li Jiu didn¡¯t understand why the old man was suddenly so serious. "Perhaps... Dean Liu told him about my situation?" she guessed. Could it be that as soon as they left, Dean Liu immediately called Mr. Qi? Qi Jingci frowned and shook his head, "No, Uncle Liu won''t tell anyone." ?Especially, before he left, he specifically told him not to tell anyone, especially the old man and the others. Even he was helpless about Li Jiu''s situation. Letting the old man and others know about it would only increase their worries and would not have any effect at all. Rather than letting them worry in vain, it is better to hide it first. Unless it is absolutely necessary, there is no need to let them know. "Then why did he specifically ask you if you had just gone to the hospital?" Li Jiu asked. Qi Jingci couldn''t figure this out, so he had to say: "Let''s go back first and see what happened." They had just returned home and couldn''t understand why the old man could be so serious. They just thought he had something to tell them. ?However, both men still underestimated the situation. When they returned to the old house, they found Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi sitting in the living room. Their expressions were as usual and nothing was wrong. However, as soon as they stepped in the door, they immediately felt that something was wrong with their aura. As soon as Madam Qi saw Li Jiu, a smile appeared on her face, "Xiao Jiu, are you back?" She neglects her son on a daily basis. Qi Jingci is very calm now. Ever since we had Li Jiu, it was normal for him to be ignored, it was no big deal. Mrs. Qi didn''t even give him a look, she just waved to Li Jiu. Li Jiu understood immediately, changed his shoes and sat directly next to her. ¡°Xiaojiu, how are you doing, are you having fun abroad with your third child?¡± Mrs. Qi asked with a smile. The day after she and Qi Jingci met in Szhou, he told Mr. Qi and the others about it. So for so many days, they thought she and Qi Jingci were playing abroad. Li Jiu nodded and replied with a smile: "Very good." Seeing that she looked really happy, Mrs. Qi''s eyes flashed and she asked again: "Then why did you come back suddenly?" Li Jiu looked a little confused, "Huh?" ?If you want to come back, don¡¯t you just come back? ?Then what other reasons are there? "Ah, I''m not saying I won''t let you come back. What I mean is...you have only been abroad for a few days. Did you have a good time?" Mrs. Qi was afraid that she would misunderstand, so she explained again. Qi Jingci listened on the side and couldn''t help but said: "Mom, how many days have it been? It''s almost half a month." Li Jiu also nodded, "Yes, and it''s not all about fun when we are abroad, he also has a job." Mrs. Qi''s light gray eyes narrowed, and she glanced at Mr. Qi unintentionally. The latter immediately understood and said to Qi Jing: "Third brother, come with me." Then he got up and went to the study room on the second floor. Qi Jingci was surprised for a moment and then followed him. After they left, Mrs. Qi and Li Jiu were the only ones left in the living room. At this time, if she still couldn''t tell that Mrs. Qi had something to say to her, then she would be really stupid. Li Jiu was a little helpless and said: "Grandma Qi, if you have anything to do, just ask directly. There is no need to beat around the bush." In the study upstairs, Qi Jingci said the same thing. ¡°Dad, why did you call us back?¡± As soon as he asked this question, Mr. Qi''s expression immediately dropped. He picked up an inkstone at hand and threw it at him. ¡°You bastard! Look at the good things you¡¯ve done!¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°???¡± He just returned to China, what did he do? It¡¯s very innocent. Downstairs, Mrs. Qi held Li Jiu''s hand and looked at her kindly and lovingly. Her eyes were particularly gentle, which made Li Jiu''s heart skip a beat. "Xiao Jiu..." Old Mrs. Qi spoke carefully, with a somewhat apologetic look on her face, "Our Qi family is really sorry for you." ?Li Jiu: ¡°???¡± Mrs. Qi sighed and continued: "When your grandfather and we decided to get you and the third child engaged, we actually wanted to give it a try and let you two watch it everywhere. Who would have thought that now..." ?Li Jiu: "..." What''s wrong now? ?Don''t look guilty as if Qi Jingci cheated on you. ??If he hadn''t been with her these days, she would have almost believed it. Mrs. Qi said in a vicious tone: "That beast, Third Brother! How old are you? You made your belly bigger and didn''t even tell us. You are simply an unfilial son!" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu: ¡°???¡± Li Jiu: ¡°!!¡± no! Wait a minute! What did she hear? ! Has her belly gotten bigger? ! How come she didn¡¯t know she was pregnant? Is she pregnant with a lonely child? ¡­¡± Li Jiu''s expression suddenly became colorful and varied. He didn''t know how to react, and his brain went blank for a moment. After a long period of silence, Li Jiu fell into silence and began to doubt life. In the study upstairs, Qi Jingci almost bit off his tongue. ¡°Dad, what did you say? Pregnant, pregnant?¡± How come he didn¡¯t know that his wife was pregnant? The key is. He hasn¡¯t done anything to Li Jiu yet, so why is he pregnant? Qi Jingci, like Li Jiu, suddenly fell into the silence of doubting life. ?The two of them thought in unison: Although I am a superpower, I am not so awesome that I can conceive/make people pregnant through the air, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： So embarrassed Chapter 366: Embarrassed ?Two minutes later, Qi Jingci and Li Jiu stood in front of Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi with dark faces. ¡°Mom, who did you listen to?¡± Qi Jingci pinched his eyebrows with a headache, speechless because of his mother¡¯s frequent IQ drops. After Li Jiu denied it to death and took her to the hospital for a checkup to confirm whether she was pregnant, Mrs. Qi finally realized that she had made a big mistake and immediately smiled awkwardly: "It''s not our fault... " She stretched out her hand and poked Mr. Qi. The latter coughed slightly, with embarrassment on his face. Under their burning eyes, he said: "Just now, your Uncle Liu called and inexplicably told us to pay close attention to Xiaojiu." body, we will..." Qi Jingci continued what he said: "Do you think she is pregnant?" The two nodded slightly. Mrs. Qi''s eyes flashed twice guiltily, and she said: "We, the third brother, do you think that you... well, you are young and energetic and cannot control it, and it is possible for the gun to go off." ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jiu coughed and looked a little unnatural. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci suddenly felt an indescribable grievance in his heart. He clearly did nothing, and as a result, in their eyes, he became a scumbag worse than a beast. Is he that kind of person? ! "It''s Old Man Liu''s fault for this. Who told him to only speak half of what he said? He made us guess blindly." After the embarrassment, Mr. Qi felt a little embarrassed. He snorted and blamed all the mistakes on Dean Liu. At this time, the servant suddenly came over with a mobile phone and said: "Old man, this is Dean Liu''s phone number." Mr. Qi: ¡°¡­¡± It really means that Cao Cao Cao Cao has arrived. He took the phone and said angrily: "Hello?" Over there, Dean Liu tilted his head, holding a mobile phone around his neck, holding a pen in one hand to sign continuously, and holding a document in the other hand to browse through ten lines at a glance. He took the time to say: "Lao Qi, I didn''t say anything just now. Why did you hang up the phone after saying that?¡± He originally wanted to tell Mr. Qi to ask them to take more care of Li Jiu to prevent her condition from getting worse. But something suddenly happened in the middle of the thought, so he put the phone away temporarily. When he came back from work, he saw that the call was Having been hung up on, he had no choice but to call back. "I''m telling you, your third son brought your future daughter-in-law to my place for a lot of tests, and finally it was found that she was a little malnourished. Tsk, tsk, your Qi family is not authentic, people are almost marrying into your family. Can''t you give her some supplements? She looks so thin, and I don''t know why I thought you were abusing her." Dean Liu complained while approving the documents. Mr. Qi specially turned on the hands-free speaker because he was a little hard of hearing recently: "..." Mrs. Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in the air. Finally, Mrs. Qi broke the silence and said, "Um, Old Liu, we know, we must give Xiaojiu a good health." ?Subsequently, before Dean Liu could say anything, she quickly hung up the phone before Mr. Qi. It¡¯s so embarrassing. ?Having lived for decades, this old face has completely lost its appearance today. Mrs. Qi thought with a dull face. Especially in front of his son and future daughter-in-law. She slapped Mr. Qi with a slap in the face, scaring him so much that he shivered, "You confused old man! You only half-listened to what I was told. Is your head filled with paste?" "¡­" Mr. Qi knew that he was in the wrong, so he kept his head down and remained silent. Mrs. Qi glared at him fiercely, turned to Li Jiu with an apologetic smile, "I''m so sorry, Xiaojiu, look at me, I''m confused too." Thinking about what I just said to Li Jiu, I feel so embarrassed now. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Jiu said. "But Xiaojiu, what are you going to the hospital for a checkup in your free time? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?" Mrs. Qi suddenly remembered the key point and asked. Li Jiu''s eyelids twitched and she was caught off guard by Mrs. Qi''s surprised attention. She quickly explained: "No, it''s just a routine physical examination. It''s just that A Ci was worried and asked Dean Liu to take a look at it for me." As she said that, she touched Qi Jingci imperceptibly with her elbow. The latter was still immersed in the name she had just spoken to him. When he was stunned, he suddenly received a reminder from Li Jiu, so he subconsciously responded: "Yes, Jiu Jiu is too thin, I don''t worry." ¡°Hey, you two kids, I thought it was such a big deal.¡± Mrs. Qi looked at Li Jiu with a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter if you are thin, tell me, within three months, Xiao Jiu will be fat and white, so there is no need to go to Lao Liu?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu imagined how fat and white she looked in her mind, and suddenly felt a chill, and flatly refused: "No, Grandma Qi, malnutrition is not a big problem, I will just pay more attention to it in the future, there is no need to specially supplement. " Unexpectedly, Mrs. Qi objected righteously: "No, why isn''t this a big deal? It must be fixed!" Although she believed that Mr. Li would not treat her badly after Li Jiu returned to the Li family, looking at her current appearance, she knew that she must have suffered a lot in the past, and she would definitely not be able to make up for it in a short time. If you don''t pay attention, you will definitely have root causes of diseases when you get older. Dean Liu''s words today reminded her just right. "I will buy some nourishing ingredients later and make a tonic soup for Xiaojiu tonight. Xiaojiu, you and the third child can stay in the old house tonight." Mrs. Qi became more and more excited as she spoke. Li has even formulated a detailed nutritional recipe for Li Jiu. Li Jiu: "...But I just returned to China and I haven''t had time to go back to see my grandpa. If I don''t go back tonight, he will be angry." Actually, she just wanted to find an excuse to escape. ?What a replenishing soup, let her go! However, Mrs. Qi waved her hand carelessly and said: "What''s so difficult about this? There are many rooms in the old house, and your grandfather is lonely living alone in the Li family. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we called him over. , let¡¯s have a good gathering.¡± Li Jiu had no choice but to give Qi Jingci a look of help. ?Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, obviously looking very happy. In fact, he was even happy in his heart. ??If she returns to Jingyuan, she will definitely find an excuse to sleep in a separate room with him. But if she was in the old house, she would have no other choice but to share a room with herself. When he was in Szhou, he almost always fell asleep with Li Jiu in his arms. As the saying goes, it is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. Holding Li Jiu in his arms and having her empty are two completely different feelings. ??He was worried about how to find an excuse to let Li Jiu sleep with him, but he didn''t expect Mrs. Qi to be so helpful. She really deserves to be his own mother! ?However, he ignored one thing. He was Mrs. Qi''s biological son, and Mrs. Qi treated Li Jiu better than her own daughter. ??Will she let her son, who may be full of animalistic behavior and become a human being, threaten Li Jiu? Obviously impossible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： Xiaojiu has forgotten about me, an old man. Chapter 367 Xiaojiu has forgotten me, an old man. ??When Mr. Li learned that Li Jiu had returned to China, he was playing with flowers and plants in the backyard. Mother Zhou stood aside, holding the tools for him and preventing the old man from falling when he stood up. ¡°Xiaojiu? Are you back?¡± As soon as Mr. Li heard Li Jiu''s voice, he immediately smiled and rolled his eyes, extremely happy. "Well, grandpa, the flight is this morning." Li Jiu replied while pushing open the door of the room prepared for her by Mrs. Qi. The decoration is in line with her preferences. It can be seen that Mrs. Qi has carefully prepared it. The bed sheets and everything are new, clean and tidy. A smile flashed across Li Jiu''s eyes. Opposite her was the room of Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi, with Qi Mowei on the left and Qi Sijin on the right. Qi Jingci''s room was separated from hers by a whole corridor. Called the ends of the earth. Just now, when I heard Mrs. Qi downstairs saying that the bedroom should be tidied up for her to live in, the smile on Qi Jingci''s face immediately disappeared. ?Now thinking about his expression just now, she still couldn''t help laughing. "The flight in the morning?" Mr. Li stood up slowly, took off his mud-stained gloves, took the tissue handed over by Zhou''s mother and wiped it, his expression immediately became unhappy, "Xiaojiu, it''s already morning, why are you giving me this now?" I call?" ??Moreover, I just called him and didn¡¯t even come back to see him. Mr. Li''s tone was a bit resentful, and he sighed, "As expected, if you have a small speech, you don''t want me as an old man." Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s lips twitched when she heard this. The old man may have been holding back at home for a long time recently, and something is wrong with him. Listen to this tone, that sour tone is no different from a coquettish and jealous child. Li Jiu was suspiciously silent for a moment, feeling speechless. She wanted to go back to see him, but Qi Jingci dragged her directly to the hospital as soon as she got off the plane. After she came out, she was called back to Qi''s house by Mr. Qi. Now she is still He was held captive by Mrs. Qi and could not leave. What can she do? She is also very helpless! Li Jiu sighed heavily in her heart. She understood that if she told Mr. Li now that she was at Qi''s house, he would definitely explode. So, she chose her words a little and asked in a roundabout way: "Grandpa, how have you been doing these days when I''m not around?" Seeing that she cared about him, Mr. Li felt a lot better and said, "It''s good. Your uncle has been with me all the time, and your two brothers also come back from time to time. When they have nothing to do, they can plant some flowers, grass, etc. time." When talking about playing with flowers and plants, he suddenly started talking. Since he came into contact with gardening, he has become more and more aware that there is a lot of knowledge in it. In the past, it was just to kill time, but now he really likes it. ?When a person is old and finds something interesting, he still keeps mentioning it to the people around him like a young person. Li Chen and Li Muye almost had their ears wet with his words. As soon as they saw that he was about to start talking, they immediately ran away. ?Now that Li Jiu finally came back, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. ¡°Xiaojiu, the roses I raised are growing really well. Don¡¯t you little girls like to take roses for baths and foot baths? When you come back, grandpa will give them to you.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± My grandpa, who told you that roses are used in this way? ?Also, now that you are old, what kind of roses do you plant? ¡°Grandpa, why are you planting roses?¡± ??Li Jiu held her forehead. Listening to his tone, it seemed that he had planted a lot of seeds. She could almost imagine what the Li family''s old house had become now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： Third child! Get down here! Chapter 368 The third child! Get down here! "I didn''t plant it." Mr. Li explained: "Your uncle got it from nowhere when he had nothing to do. The climate in the Imperial Capital is not suitable for growing roses. Your uncle has been busy recently, and those flowers have withered without anyone taking care of them. I thought it was a pity, so I helped him raise him.¡± Li Jiu then understood. She curled her lips. She didn''t expect that Li Chen was quite romantic at his age. Wasn''t his eldest aunt coaxed into her like this when she was young? "Xiaojiu, how are you doing abroad? Did you have fun with Xiaoci?" Mr. Li asked her about her situation. ¡°It¡¯s okay, pretty good.¡± Li Jiu considered it carefully and said, "Grandpa, have you and Grandpa Qi... made an appointment to play together recently?" "Lao Qi, I haven''t seen him for a long time. He usually likes to go fishing and listen to operas. I don''t like those things. How can we make an appointment together?" Mr. Li said. ¡°Then¡­do you want to get together with Grandpa Qi?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be idle anyway...¡± ?The voice stopped. A flash of light flashed in Mr. Li''s eyes. He didn''t know what he thought of. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Xiaojiu, where are you now?" Li Jiu''s heart skipped a beat, she was still guessed, and she knew that if she asked this question, the old man would definitely feel something was wrong. But if you don¡¯t say anything, how can you invite the old man to Qi¡¯s house? With desperation, she had no choice but to tell the truth, "I''m at Grandpa Qi''s place." ¡­¡± When Mr. Li heard this, he immediately said angrily: "So, when you returned to China, instead of coming back to see my biological grandfather, you went to Old Man Qi''s place instead?" "Grandpa, that''s not the case, listen to me..." Li Jiu hurriedly tried to explain, but was interrupted. "I won''t listen!" Mr. Li snorted heavily, "Xiaojiu, you disappoint me so much. In your eyes, I can''t even compare to Old Qi?" "grandfather¡­" Snapped! Mr. Li hung up the phone angrily and decided to ignore his granddaughter. The forced white-eyed wolf¡¤Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What should I do if grandpa is jealous and ignores me? Waiting online...it should be quite urgent. When Li Chen came down from upstairs, he saw Mr. Li sitting on the sofa and sulking. He couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "Dad, what''s going on?" Mr. Li glared and snorted coldly, "Ask your niece!" ?What a useless granddaughter, he doesn¡¯t want it anymore! ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­?¡± It took Li Chen a while to realize that he was talking about Li Jiu. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiaojiu go abroad to play with the third child of the Qi family?¡± "came back?" Li Chen was surprised: "You''re back? When? Why is there no news at all?" Mr. Li glanced at him lightly and said coolly: "How do we know? He got off the plane and went directly to Qi''s house." ?That tone exuded deep resentment. ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± ?Oke, I know why the old man is so unhappy. He laughed and said, "Dad, maybe Xiaojiu just has something to do." "What''s so important that you can''t even come back?" Mr. Li suddenly felt aggrieved. ?Although he did not watch this granddaughter grow up, he was very kind to her. However, he did not expect that he would forget about his grandfather once he had a man. Fortunately, he had tried so hard to set her up with the third child of the Qi family, including getting engaged and living together. It''s good now. His goal was indeed achieved, but Li Jiu didn''t bring him a grandson-in-law, but was kidnapped instead! Li Jiu sneezed and felt a little warm behind her ears. She knew without even thinking that Mr. Li was scolding her. ?She sighed helplessly and called Mr. Li again. Mr. Li raised his eyelids, glanced, turned his head slightly, and did not answer. The phone rang three times. ?In the end, Li Chen couldn''t stand his childish behavior and took over for him. ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong, don¡¯t be angry.¡± As soon as the call was connected, Li Jiu immediately admitted his mistake sincerely. Li Chen coughed lightly, covered up the smile on his lips, and said, "Xiaojiu, I am your uncle." ¡°¡­Uncle, please help me tell grandpa that it¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t want to go back to see him.¡± The smile in Li Chen''s eyes became even greater. He looked at Mr. Li and replied, "Okay." When Mr. Li saw Li Jiu apologizing, his expression softened a little, but he was still unhappy. He mouthed to Li Chen and asked her why she didn''t come back. "Ahem...Xiaojiu, I have to say something to you. Since you have returned to China, why don''t you come back? Do you know how much your grandpa misses you during this time and talks about you every day?" Li Chen said. "I wanted to, but Grandpa Qi called me over as soon as I got off the plane. He asked me to stay at Qi''s house today and wouldn''t let me go back." Li Jiu complained aggrievedly. Mr. Li exploded when he heard this. Regardless of whether he was having trouble with Li Jiu, he directly raised his voice: "What did you say? Mr. Qi won''t let you go?" Is this okay? A successful smile flashed across Li Jiu''s eyes, and her tone became even more pitiful, "Yes, I said I wanted to go back to see you, but Grandpa Qi said there was no rush and asked me to rest at Qi''s house for one night and then talk tomorrow." ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Mr. Li was so angry that he stood up. Li Chen was so frightened that he quickly supported him. "Is that old man Qi going to stir up trouble?" Mr. Li brushed Li Chen''s hand away, picked up his cell phone and started yelling: "My granddaughter wants to come see me and he won''t let me go? Is his family living by the sea so strict?" ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Li frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "No, Xiaojiu, just wait there. Grandpa will pick you up right away." With that said, he asked Zhou Ma to get his coat, and he was about to go out and rush to Qi''s house. Li Chen''s eyelids twitched. Seeing his old man''s menacing look, he didn''t want anything to happen in the middle of the night. Moreover, if word gets out that Mr. Li rushed to Qi''s house in the middle of the night and had a big fight with Mr. Qi, someone with ill intentions will definitely say that the Li and Qi families are at odds. By then, Li Jiu and Qi Jingci''s marriage contract will probably be broken. It is also said to be a superficial relationship of forced marriage. ?Thinking of this, he quickly put on a coat and chased after him. At the Qi family, Li Jiu hung up the phone, threw himself on the bed and rolled back and forth twice, with the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Done. At this time, the servant knocked on the door and said: "Miss Li, the old lady asked you to come down." Li Jiu responded. After going downstairs, she did not see Mrs. Qi. Instead, she was suddenly hugged from behind. Qi Jingci pitifully put his head on the crook of her neck and rubbed it back and forth, as if coquettishly complaining, "Jiujiu..." Li Jiu was tickled by him, so she pushed his head away with her hands and said disgustedly: "Go away." The more she said this, the tighter she hugged her. Qi Jingci refused to let go, hanging on her like a large koala, which made her eyelids twitch. ¡°Let go! Don¡¯t let others see it!¡± Li Jiu pulled his hand around her waist hard. ¡°Don¡¯t let go, they can watch it if they want.¡± Qi Jingci hummed, this is his home, he can hold her however he wants! "Third brother! What are you doing? You have the nerve to hang on Xiaojiu with such a heavy person? What if you crush her? Get off me quickly!" As soon as he finished speaking, Mrs. Qi''s roar immediately sounded. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： Qi Jingci: I feel confident after returning to home court Chapter 369 Qi Jingci: Feeling confident after returning to home court Qi Jingci moved for a moment, and the head that had been rubbing against Li Jiu''s neck stopped moving. ?Li Jiu curled up the corner of his mouth and suppressed a smile. As soon as Mrs. Qi came out of the kitchen, she saw that her son was clinging to Li Jiu like a dog-skin plaster, and Li Jiu looked a little impatient. Immediately she frowned and scolded: "How old are you? Why are you still pestering people like a child?" Qi Jingci raised his head and put one hand on Li Jiu''s waist instead of holding Li Jiu with both hands. This action had the feeling of declaring sovereignty. "What''s wrong with my wife?" Qi Jingci asked confidently. He can¡¯t even sleep with his wife. Could it be that he can¡¯t even hug her? ?Then the two of them are still an unmarried couple. Being pure has nothing to do with the word husband and wife. "It''s okay for you to hug your wife, but have you ever thought about Xiaojiu''s feelings? There are so many people hugging and hugging her in front of their eyes. You are shameless and Xiaojiu still wants to hug her." Mrs. Qi sneered. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ?He pursed his lips and looked around the living room. Indeed, since just now, more and more eyes have fallen on the two of them, and those eyes are mixed with naked ambiguity, excitement and excitement. Madam Qi continued: "You''re still making out in the middle of the living room. Why, you''re afraid that we won''t be able to see you, and you want to have a kiss show in front of everyone?" ??Recently, she has also fallen in love with the young way of watching TV dramas and chasing stars. She usually surfs the Internet when she has nothing to do. She picks up Internet buzzwords and other things at will, which can''t be more fashionable. ?In Mr. Qi¡¯s words, no matter what happens, nothing can stop his Cuihua from following the trend. Mrs. Qi was so angry that she picked up her slippers and chased him around the living room three times, barely taking off his old arms and legs. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu wanted to cover his face. Qi Jingci also wanted to cover his face. Qi Jingci also felt that he was quite stupid when his mother-in-law said this. The cryptic glances around him seemed to be mocking him. Mrs. Qi saw that Li Jiu had lowered her head in shame, so she stopped continuing. She just leaned closer and lowered her voice: "If you really can''t help it, you can go back to the room and make out." ¡°???¡± ???Li Jiu¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. What? Comparing to the genuine confusion on her face, Qi Jingci, who is Mrs. Qi¡¯s biological son, immediately understood what she meant and said immediately: "Okay." Then he took Li Jiu upstairs. Li Jiu was still a little confused after being dragged away. By the time she came to her senses, Qi Jingci had already taken her to her room. Qi Jingci turned around and locked the door skillfully. Her eyelids twitched when she saw it, and she asked, "What do you want to do?" The tall figure gradually approached. He licked his thin lips, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and said in a hoarse voice: "Actually, I just wanted to do this..." ?Li Jiu: "Huh?" The next second, she was so shocked that her eyes widened. Qi Jingci clasped the back of her head with one hand and kissed her hard. "Well!" Li Jiu pushed his chest, but he held his hands, unable to move at all. The two of them fell backwards into the soft bed. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ifies by Qi Jingci. Knock on the inside, did you hear it? Five minutes later, the two of them were lying on the bed together, breathing calmly. Li Jiu couldn''t bear it and closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "Why are you so crazy?" Qi Jingci turned sideways, looked at her beautiful side face quietly, and said with a smile: "Of course I have returned to my home court. I feel confident and want to do what a boss should do." ?For example, I had never dared to forcefully kiss Li Jiu before. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu smiled. In theory, she is also the boss, so can she also do what the boss should do? Let Qi Jingci know that he has contracted all the ICU beds in the hospital? (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： sorry! excuse me! Chapter 370 Sorry! excuse me! As soon as Qi Mowei entered the door, her eyes lit up. It smells so good! As soon as you smell it, you know that my mother must have cooked it herself. She threw all the things she was carrying to Qi Sijin and ran directly into the kitchen. Seeing Mrs. Qi wearing an apron and bustling around, she asked excitedly: "Dear Mother, why are you so busy today?" Are you in the mood to cook?¡± Behind her back, Mrs. Qi tucked the hair that was covering her eyes behind her ears, glanced at her, and said, "You''re back?" Qi Mowei nodded. ¡°Did you have fun with Ajin?¡± "good." Mrs. Qi snorted, "I thought you had gone wild and didn''t know you were back." Qi Mowei sneered, "Where will I go if I don''t come back?" "Not always." After putting things away, Qi Sijin suddenly appeared behind her and said, "If I hadn''t pulled him, he wouldn''t have wanted to come back at all." Qi Mowei stuck out her tongue at him. Mrs. Qi was not surprised at all. She knew her daughter''s temperament very well. She sighed and said, "Weiwei, you are Aunt Ajin, but you have to ask him to take care of you when you go out. Tell me about you." She turned around and stretched out a finger to tap Qi Mowei''s forehead. The latter was in pain, touched the place where Mrs. Qi had poked her, and pursed her lips, "Mom, I didn''t force him to go." "You still said? If it weren''t for worrying about you getting into trouble, Ajin would insist on following?" ¡­¡± Qi Mowei was immediately speechless and had to quickly change the subject, "Mom, you haven''t told me why you are cooking for the first time today?" Mrs. Qi said: "Xiaojiu is here, I will make something to replenish her health." ¡°Ajiu is back?¡± Qi Mowei''s eyes lit up, and she was instantly excited. Li Jiu was back, how could she not know? ?If I had known earlier I wouldn¡¯t have gone out to play today, otherwise I might have been able to pick him up at the airport. ¡°Where is she?¡± Mrs. Qi raised her chin towards the second floor, "I gave the guest room next to you to Xiaojiu. She will stay here tonight." Qi Mowei cheered happily and ran upstairs to find Li Jiu. Even if he accidentally stepped on Qi Sijin''s foot, he didn''t even notice. Qi Sijin¡¯s face twisted for a moment: ¡°¡­¡± ?Can¡¯t she be more steady? How could Qi Mowei care about this? She hadn''t contacted Li Jiu for half a month. When she heard that she was back, she wanted to have a long conversation with her all night long and tell her everything that happened during this period. She opened the door with a smile on her face, "Ajiu, you¡ª" ¡°Fuck!¡± ?However, the next second, her voice stopped suddenly, like a duck being strangled by the neck, her eyes suddenly opened wide, and she was so shocked by the scene in front of her that she turned to stone on the spot, motionless. She kept holding the doorknob and stared blankly at Li Jiu, who was sitting opposite Qi Jingci. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei swallowed her saliva and looked down. The third brother of her family, who was always cold and dignified, was now being grabbed by Li Jiu with his hands pressed underneath her, like a good woman about to be raped. A series of colorful action movies were instantly imagined in his mind, and the expression on Qi Mowei¡¯s face immediately became very complicated: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry to bother you!¡± ?She spoke awkwardly and almost bit her tongue. She closed the door with a bang and patted her heart with lingering fear. Scared her to death. That scene just now was so exciting! At this time, the two people in the room were silent for a moment. Li Jiu lowered his eyes and met Qi Jingci''s gaze. Two people: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t blame Qi Mowei for thinking too much, their actions at this time are indeed very imaginative. Li Jiu sat astride Qi Jingci''s waist, holding his hands firmly above his head. The distance between the two was extremely close, their breaths were touching each other, and the atmosphere was ambiguous and lingering. It looked like they were playing something indescribable. adult games. ¡°She seems to have misunderstood.¡± Qi Jingci had a smile in his eyes, as if he was not worried at all about what Qi Mowei would think about. Li Jiu twitched his lips and asked, "Yes, so who is to blame?" If he hadn¡¯t gone too far, would he have been misunderstood? "How long do you want to hold me? Let go!" Qi Jingci smiled, but the hand he placed on her waist tightened, "If you don''t let me go, you''ll hit me if you let me go. Only a fool would let me go." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± So why would he think that she wouldn¡¯t hit him if he didn¡¯t let go? To explain why the two people ended up in this posture, we have to start a few minutes ago. Li Jiu clenched her fists and cracked her knuckles, "Who gave you the courage to kiss me forcefully?" Do you really think she was in the Qi family and she didn''t dare to do anything to him? ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, it was you who seduced me and I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± ??Qi Jingci raised his thin lips, a hint of smile flashed across his eyes, and made an unexpected move. Li Jiu was so angry that he just kissed her forcibly and accused her of seducing him? Which one is tolerable or intolerable? She saw that his skin was itchy! Li Jiu sneered, rolled up his sleeves, and kicked him directly. . ¡°If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, my surname will not be Li!¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes flashed and he quickly dodged. ?While hiding, he joked and said: "Jiujiu, your surname is not Li to begin with." She is from the Mo family, so of course her surname is Mo. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu ground his back molars and moved his hands faster and faster. Since she was extremely ruthless and merciless, Qi Jingci couldn''t bear to fight her. Soon, he was suppressed by Li Jiu. Qi Jingci groaned and frowned. I have to say that the feeling of being pressed down by someone is not a good one. Li Jiu didn''t realize it, and held his hands firmly, with a very dangerous tone: "Are you going to run away again?" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t there something wrong with this posture and these words? But he can''t think about that much now, he is about to explode. Qi Jingci''s eyes flashed with confusion, his voice was incredibly hoarse, his throat was astringent and tight, "...Jiujiu, get down." ifier ¡­¡± Qi Jingci closed his eyes. Since you said so, don¡¯t blame me. He adjusted his breathing, then broke away from her restraints, wrapped his arms around Li Jiu''s waist, and drew her closer to him. "you¡­" Just as he was about to speak, the door was suddenly pushed open. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± The words that came to my lips were swallowed back just like that. After Qi Mowei left in a panic, Li Jiu looked at him again, his teeth itching with anger, and said: "Hurry up and let go!" ??If he was made to feel something by her movements just now, then after Qi Mowei¡¯s action just now, he felt nothing at all. But, he just wouldn¡¯t let go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： Qi Jingci: Have a good talk Chapter 371 Qi Jingci: Have a good talk ?? Qi Mowei stood at the door of Li Jiu''s room, bent down slightly, and tiptoed at the crack of the door, curious to find out what was inside. She was frightened just now, and her first reaction was to run away, but when she thought about it carefully, it was wrong. She finally saw Ajiu and Third Brother making out. How could she miss this once-in-a-century scene? ?So, the unwilling Miss Qi quietly opened the door a crack like a thief, wanting to satisfy her curiosity. ?However, before she could see anything, someone grabbed her by the collar. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Let go!¡± Qi Mowei was so grabbed that he almost died on the spot. He immediately waved his hands randomly and struggled. Qi Sijin took her by the collar and turned her around. After standing facing him, he let go of her, crossed his arms and asked, "Why are you sneaking around?" As soon as he went upstairs, he saw her sticking her **** out at the crack of the door, with a weird smile on her face, and she didn''t know what she was doing. Qi Mowei was rubbing her strangled neck. When she heard this, she immediately smiled like an aunt and said excitedly: "You don''t know! I just saw Ajiu sitting on the third brother like that!" ??She just said it was not enough, she also added gestures and gestures, her eyebrows were dancing, and she wanted to replay the scene she just saw to Qi Sijin. ¡°I¡¯ll go! I was stunned.¡± She smacked her lips. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell, is Ajiu so...strong?¡± How dare you even suppress your third brother? Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin looked at her at a loss for words, "Then what? What were you doing just now?" "Of course I''m peeking," Qi Mowei said confidently. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± "It''s not easy to see Ajiu and Third Brother being intimate. How could I miss this opportunity? I''ll take a photo of it for them as a special souvenir and look it up often in the future. It''s very meaningful, don''t you think?" ¡­¡± Qi Sijin did not answer, but looked past her, looked behind her, and shouted: "Third uncle, third aunt." ?Deathly silence. Qi Mowei was like a petrified sculpture, motionless for a moment. Even if she didn''t look back, she could feel a cold air rising from the soles of her feet, straight to Tianling Gai, freezing the blood all over her body. It¡¯s over! As expected, as soon as this thought crossed her mind, she heard Li Jiu say quietly from behind her: "Take a photo as a souvenir? Weiwei, why didn''t I know you still have this hobby?" Qi Mowei was about to cry but had no tears: "..." Qi Mowei turned around slowly, her head hanging low, not daring to raise her head. Li Jiu and Qi Jingci stood side by side at the door, watching her pretending to be an ostrich with interest. "What did you see just now?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and asked casually. ?However, Qi Mowei''s intuition told her that there was murderous intent in these words. To save the dog¡¯s life, even if she really saw it, she had to say she didn¡¯t see it! Qi Mowei almost wanted to cry, "Ajiu, I, I didn''t see anything." Li Jiu asked: "Really?" Qi Mowei nodded quickly. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe it, Qi Jingci, you can take care of your sister.¡± Li Jiu bent his elbow and slapped Qi Jingci hard in the abdomen. The latter grunted and frowned. ?Li Jiu glanced at him. ?? Qi Jingci coughed lightly and immediately returned to normal. His eyes fell on Qi Mowei, and his tone was slightly cold, "... Weiwei, come to the study with me." ?It seems that I haven''t had a heart-to-heart talk with her for a long time, which makes this **** girl become more and more courageous, and she can even do things like peeking at them. Although they are indeed innocent and have done nothing, but... ??If this **** girl spreads the word with added fuel and jealousy, she will also have to call white things black. At that time, all they can do is publicize their obscenity in daylight without being able to defend themselves. He didn''t have anything to do with her then, but Li Jiu was thin-skinned. If she got angry and had a cold war with him, who would he cry to? So, he must give a good education to this dead girl who knows no sense of proportion today. ??Qi Jingci took the dejected Qi Mowei to the study with a serious look on his face. At the last second when the study door closed, Li Jiu clearly saw the despair on Qi Mowei''s face and the look of death in her eyes. ¡­¡± She and Qi Sijin looked at each other, and then laughed at the same time. ¡°She is really a living treasure.¡± Li Jiu said with a smile. Qi Sijin''s light golden eyes were also full of smiles, "Yes, she is really getting better and better. In a few years, she will probably be able to compete with a three-year-old child for toys." Li Jiu crossed her arms across her chest and raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you used to her being like this?" "..." Qi Sijin felt a little unfair, "I just came back from abroad not long ago, why is it blamed on me?" Li Jiu laughed and said, "She was quite normal before you came back. After you came back, she became stupid." Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, blame him. ?Ten minutes later, Qi Mowei lowered her head and walked downstairs with lifeless steps, her face full of despair. Seeing that she finally came down, Mrs. Qi waved her hand and said: "Weiwei, come here quickly, I only need you and the third child to start dinner." ??Really, what is this girl hanging about upstairs? The food is getting cold while waiting for her. Qi Mowei floated over like a ghost. Just as she was about to sit down, she saw Li Jiu next to her. She immediately ran to Qi Sijin''s side as if she was electrocuted. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci/What exactly did the third uncle say to her? Look how scared she is. When Cao Cao arrived, Qi Mowei had just sat down, and Qi Jingci came downstairs unhurriedly. ?He walked to sit next to Li Jiu and glanced coldly at Qi Mowei opposite, who immediately shrank behind Qi Sijin. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Is Third Uncle so powerful? ¡°Okay, okay, everyone is here, let¡¯s get started.¡± Mrs. Qi did not notice the difference between her youngest son and daughter at all, and smiled and announced that it was time to start eating. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of clinking bowls and chopsticks on the dining table. Other than that, no one spoke, and it was unusually quiet. Mr. Qi was sitting in the front seat, with a flash of surprise in his eyes. What''s going on? Why is it so quiet? ??Weren¡¯t you fine just now? ? Feeling that if the silence continued any longer, the atmosphere would seem abnormal. Mr. Qi coughed twice, trying to restore the atmosphere, and asked Li Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, your grandfather?" Li Jiu said: "He...should arrive later." ??Li Jiu is a little unsure. Looking at Mr. Li''s posture, it is very likely that he is on his way to kill him now. But she didn''t dare to say it. ??If Mr. Qi knew that Mr. Li was coming to settle a score with him aggressively because of her, he would probably not be able to finish today''s meal. Mr. Qi didn''t notice anything was wrong in her tone, and smiled and said, "That''s good, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Let''s have a good chat later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： fatty Chapter 372 Little Fatty Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± It is estimated that when Mr. Li arrives, it will be a question whether he can sit down and talk calmly. ??She twitched the corners of her lips, showed a forced smile towards Mr. Qi, lowered her head, and thought about how to avoid the upcoming crematorium. ?While she was dazed, a hand suddenly stretched out from beside her, holding a small piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and placed it in front of her eyes. Qi Jingci looked at her with soft eyes, "Eat." Qi Mowei, who was opposite, watched this scene and the corners of her mouth twitched almost imperceptibly. Was this considered abusing the dog in front of the dog? Just as she was about to look away, she was caught off guard by Qi Jingci''s gaze. She subconsciously shuddered and avoided it with a guilty conscience. Thinking of the ten minutes she had been "educated" by him upstairs, she almost collapsed. ??The third brother is still the same third brother, even if he falls in love, he has not changed. ??As always, he is scheming, has a vicious tongue, and even angers people to death! Qi Mowei lowered her head, stabbed the food in the bowl with her chopsticks, and complained angrily in her heart. There is no love anymore, this third brother is definitely not dear to me. Qi Sijin on the side saw her lowering her head and keeping silent, and asked, "Are you okay?" She has been depressed since she was taught a lesson by her third uncle. Did her third uncle go too far? ?Is it possible that the third uncle hit her? ??Qi Sijin frowned, glanced at Qi Jingci imperceptibly, and then looked away, thinking it was unlikely. No matter how angry the third uncle was, he would never fight a girl like her. Qi Mowei shook her head and said in a low voice: "It''s okay." ??She was just a little depressed when she saw the two people across from her abusing dogs, killing dogs and threatening them. She was furious when Qi Jingci said in the study, "She is thin-skinned, unlike you. She is not allowed to mention today''s events in front of others." ??Obviously they were walking around in broad daylight, but she accidentally bumped into them, and they threatened her in return? What kind of truth is this! ?Also, what does it mean that Ajiu is thin-skinned? Does it mean that in the third brother''s heart, she is very thick-skinned? ! Do you speak human language? When she thought of this, she was about to explode with anger. She didn''t need to eat, she was already full of anger. Qi Sijin frowned, hearing that her tone was obviously wrong. He raised his head and looked at the opposite side, thinking that she was envious of Li Jiu, so he also picked up the chopsticks and picked up the vegetables for her. ¡°Eat more vegetables and add some vitamins.¡± He said. ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei looked at the green stuff in the bowl silently, not knowing whether she should say thank you or stick the stuff on his forehead. ? Could you please take a look at the details? ?The third uncle gave Ajiu her favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. What about him? How about teasing her by picking something she doesn''t like to eat? Qi Mowei smiled. With twenty years of education, she finally resisted her inner impulse and said, "Thank you." Qi Sijin didn''t notice the difference in her tone and said, "It''s okay, let''s eat." Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± She picked up the green vegetables without saying a word, looked at it twice, and then put it back. Thank you for the invitation, she really can¡¯t stop talking. It¡¯s not that vegetables are too unpalatable, but that she is physically repulsed by them. ?Seeing her expression as if she had eaten something, Mrs. Qi, who happened to be looking over here, suddenly became unhappy. ¡°Weiwei, what¡¯s your expression? Do you suspect that I poisoned the food?¡± ??She made all the things on this big table by herself, and the servants only helped. ?She has been busy for so long, and this **** girl actually looks at her cooking with a look of disgust? Do you feel a little needy? Qi Mowei quickly explained, "Of course not!" ¡°Then why are you grimacing? I don¡¯t know, I thought you were going to the hospital after eating.¡± "..." Qi Mowei felt that she should not come back today. It would be better to just find a hotel to stay outside or go to a little sister''s house to have a happy night. ¡°Old lady, okay, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Weiwei hates eating vegetables.¡± ?At this moment, Mr. Qi suddenly spoke and came to Qi Mowei''s rescue. Qi Mowei immediately nodded gratefully in response. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t like eating vegetables.¡± Mrs. Qi¡¯s eyes darkened, her shoes under the table immediately stepped on Mr. Qi¡¯s feet, and she gave him a stern look. ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Qi¡¯s expression changed. "Nonsense, I don''t know that she doesn''t like to eat vegetables? Look at her. Recently, she only eats and sleeps. Her waistline has become thicker. She only eats junk food all day long. If she doesn''t eat some vegetables to balance her nutrition, sooner or later, your daughter will Become a little fat man.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden silence on the table. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of water. She coughed a few times and silently gave Mrs. Qi a thumbs up. This is definitely closer than a biological mother, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to say such a thing. ??The corners of Qi Sijin''s lips trembled, and he suppressed his smile to prevent himself from laughing out loud. ?But looking at his slightly trembling shoulders, you can tell that he is extremely happy in his heart. Qi Jingci also raised his eyebrows, and looked Qi Mowei up and down meaningfully. ?His naked looking eyes were more devastating than Li Jiu and Qi Sijin''s laughter. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei''s mentality has collapsed at this time. The vegetables he held finally lived up to his expectations and fell onto the table with a clatter. ?She could no longer hear any sounds, and only three words in capital letters and bold words were playing in her head: Little Fatty. fatty! Fat man! Fat man? ! Qi Mowei looked down at her waist in horror, then raised her head to visually inspect Li Jiu''s waist, and asked deep in her soul: "Am I fat?" Before anyone else could answer, Mrs. Qi said in a calm and steady tone: "You don''t know whether you are fat or not?" Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± She seemed, should, indeed, not weighed in a long time. Recently, it is exactly as Mrs. Qi said, eating, drinking and having fun all day long. So, it is possible to become a fat man. ¡­¡± Qi Mowei was silent, forever silent, and would not say another word. She thought seriously about her life. ¨O Qi Sijin couldn''t help it and laughed softly. ??I''m sorry, he didn''t expect that he would end up like this when he picked up vegetables for her. He swore that he really didn¡¯t mean it! But, it¡¯s really funny, hahahahaha. Qi Mowei looked at him expressionlessly as he laughed from the table to the bottom of the table, and asked calmly: "Is it funny?" Qi Sijin: ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Qi Mowei: Ha! He still dares to laugh! Who was Mrs. Qi saying she was fat because of? The initiator still has the nerve to laugh? ?The next second, the slender heel crushed **** the instep of someone who was laughing so hard. Qi Sijin immediately took a breath of cold air. His! The foot is really heavy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： two drunks Chapter 373 Two drunkards During the next meal, Qi Mowei was silent, without saying another word, as quiet as a transparent person. ?The same goes for Qi Sijin next to her, who is extremely honest. ?There is no other reason. As long as he says a word, Qi Mowei''s high heels will immediately come into close contact with his instep. In this way, he must be honest. ?This meal was extremely weird. Suddenly, the servant hurriedly came in from the door and said: "Old man, Mr. Li is here." Mr. Qi asked in surprise: "You''re here so soon?" He thought it would be another hour before he arrived. He put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue and wiped his hands, and said happily: "Invite him in quickly." "yes." ??Li Jiu felt a sudden change in her heart when she heard that Mr. Li was coming, but there was nothing unusual on the surface. As soon as Mr. Li and Li Chen entered the door, they saw this happy "family" having a "harmonious" meal. At that moment, the fire in their hearts became more intense and their faces became longer. ??I was deserted in the Li family, but they turned out to be good and had a good time? Especially Xiaojiu, even with his good eyesight, he could see a lot of shrimp shells around her plate. It doesn¡¯t take much thinking to figure out who stripped her. Li Chen, who was following Mr. Li and worried about his impulsiveness, couldn''t help but twitch his eyes when he saw this scene. He thought that Xiaojiu was forced to stay in the Qi family, but no matter how he looked at it now, the word "forced" had nothing to do with it. Li was silent for a moment, and suddenly understood that the old man might have fallen into Xiaojiu''s trap. ¡°¡­¡± He lowered his head and smiled helplessly. Xiaojiu was really brave, even the old man dared to trick her. ??This has never been beaten by the old man''s ruler. Otherwise, let¡¯s see if she dares! Mr. Qi didn''t notice that Mr. Li was in a bad mood at all, so he stepped forward with a smile and said hello: "Old Li, why are you here so early?" Mr. Li snorted coldly and said, "Have I disturbed you, old man?" "Wherever you go, you can come whenever you want, no matter what you say or not." Mr. Qi didn''t notice anything was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t welcome me.¡± ¡°Welcome, definitely welcome.¡± "Come on, come on, you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a drink and chat together?" Mr. Qi invited. Mr. Li glanced at Li Jiu inadvertently, narrowed his eyes and said, "Okay." The two of them sat down. Mrs. Qi ordered the servant to bring two more sets of bowls and chopsticks. She felt that the dishes were a little short and wanted to make more. Li Chen quickly declined: "No need to pay so much attention, Aunt Feng, we have already eaten." Mr. Qi also said: "Yes, I just want to chat with Lao Li for a few words, no need to bother." Mrs. Qi just sat down. Mr. Qi took out his treasured wine and poured a glass for himself and Mr. Li. "Come on, come on. I won''t go home until I''m drunk today." Mrs. Qi immediately glanced at him and said coldly: "Just three cups." Don¡¯t you know you have high blood pressure? ??How dare you not return without getting drunk. She thought he wanted to go to heaven! Mr. Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, three cups is three cups. Mr. Li still didn''t have a good expression on his face. He glanced at Qi Jingci from the corner of his eye and said in a cool tone: "Xiao Ci." Qi Jingci suddenly felt a bad premonition. He immediately straightened his back and said, "Uncle Li." ??Li Jiu picked up the cup at hand and took a sip, knowing that the old man was about to start an investigation. ¡°When did you and Xiaojiu come back?¡± Qi Jingci was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Li Jiu. After noticing something was wrong in her eyes, the bad feeling in his heart became stronger, so he straightened his expression and replied: "Today." "Really? Why don''t I know?" Mr. Li snorted a few times, revealing his dissatisfaction, "You said you did this. As a grandfather, I don''t even know the news about my granddaughter returning to China. If it weren''t for Xiaojiu called me, and I always thought she was abroad. " Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci''s heart skipped a beat, and he secretly wanted to finish. ??I took Li Jiu back to China on a whim without telling anyone in advance, let alone Mr. Li. If Dean Liu hadn''t called Mr. Qi to tell him about it, even none of them would have known about it. Mr. Li is angry. What should we do? "well." Mr. Li sighed and said: "You young people are so passionate and energetic. You just like to run around and have fun in the world and engage in romanticism. Unlike us old people, we can only stay alone at home, deserted. of." After saying that, he took a sip of wine depressedly, as if he wanted to drink away his sorrow. ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ?? Li Chen looked at Mr. Li, who looked like he was drunk and grumbling unreasonably, and pinched his eyebrows with a headache. ??Sigh, the old man¡¯s temperament is getting more and more indescribable. ?At this time, Qi Jingci''s mood was even more difficult to describe. He never expected that one day he would hear such words from Mr. Li¡¯s mouth. ¡°Uncle Li, I...¡± He was about to explain something, but was interrupted by Mr. Li waving his hand. "You don''t need to say it, I know it. You don''t actually need to care about us. As long as you are good, we will be relieved." After speaking, he drank another glass. This time, he smacked his lips and asked Mr. Qi, "Why does your wine have no taste?" Ever since the first words Mr. Li said just now, Mr. Qi had been drinking while Mrs. Qi was going upstairs. By now, he was already three-thirds drunk. When he heard this, he immediately couldn''t do it anymore, "What do you mean? Taste? This is a good wine that I have treasured for many years. I won¡¯t give it to ordinary people when they come here. Why are you so picky?¡± Mr. Li twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Okay, okay, I won''t argue." ??He grabbed the wine bottle in front of Mr. Qi, poured himself a full glass, and then drank it quickly, so fast that Li Chen couldn''t stop him in time. "dad!" ?Li Chen felt like his head was big. Although the old man didn''t have high blood pressure like Mr. Qi, he was old, so how could he withstand drinking like this? ?At that moment he was about to bring the wine, but he dodged it. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t drink too much. Give me the wine quickly.¡± Mr. Li refused, "I''m fine. If you let me drink some, I''ll take care of it." ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Li refused to hand over the wine to him, and he did not dare to grab it forcefully. So, when Mrs. Qi came down from upstairs, she saw two drunkards. Mrs. Qi: ¡°¡­¡± How could these two people be so drunk when she went upstairs to get something? ! Mrs. Qi¡¯s good temper was gone at this moment. ?She gave him numerous warnings not to drink too much, but what was the result? He poured it well and drank half the bottle of wine! He is really good and kind! (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： Flower Picker Thief and Flowers Chapter 374 The Flower Thief and the Flowers Mrs. Qi was about to die of anger, but Mr. Qi didn''t know it. He was so drunk that he didn''t recognize anyone. He grabbed Mr. Li''s hand and cried and laughed, "Old Li, do you still remember when we were young... burp!" Mr. Li frowned, threw away his hand in disgust, and said, "Go away! When you are drunk, you will remember the past. If anyone wants to flirt with you, just go away." Mr. Qi was not happy to be disliked by him, and snorted: "What''s wrong with you? Who provoked you again?" ¡°You.¡± Mr. Li said calmly. Mr. Qi suddenly widened his eyes and asked, "Why did I offend you?" ¡°You robbed my granddaughter.¡± "I¡­" Mr. Qi was about to refute, but then he thought about it. His son''s engagement to Xiaojiu was considered as robbing his granddaughter, so he couldn''t refute. ¡°How can this be called robbery?¡± At most, Li Jiu has an extra grandfather. Mr. Li was a little nervous at this time, his eyes began to wander and his head felt dizzy. After hearing these words, he immediately sobered up for a moment and coldly snorted: "Isn''t this called robbery? Xiaojiu almost doesn''t recognize me as grandpa! " Li Jiu choked: "Ahem..." Why doesn¡¯t she want him? ??What the old man said, those who didn''t know thought she had severed ties with the Li family because of the Qi family. Li Jiu corrected him: "Grandpa, I didn''t want you." Mr. Li''s head was so dizzy that he couldn''t tell the difference between east, west and north. Hearing her words, he felt dissatisfied and complained: "You have been away for such a long time and you don''t come back to see me when you return home... You are the one I don¡¯t want my grandfather anymore!¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± ??Li Chen couldn''t bear to see Mr. Li continue to drink like crazy, so he quickly stood up and supported him and said: "Dad, you are drunk, let me help you go back." ??If you continue, when the old man wakes up tomorrow, he will definitely regret every move he makes now. "don''t want!" Li Chen originally wanted to save the last face for Mr. Li, but the old man didn''t appreciate it at all and pushed him aside instead. ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± He closed his eyes resignedly, his eyes full of helplessness. Mr. Li stood there, swaying twice and almost losing his balance. Li Jiu and Qi Jingci quickly supported him from left to right with quick hands and eyes. ¡°Xiaojiu, if I had known I should not have brought you and the third child of the Qi family together in the first place.¡± Mr. Li patted Li Jiu''s hand holding his arm, and regretted bitterly: "In the end, it was not worth it to let Mr. Qi take advantage of him! It''s all my fault that I was deceived by the rhetoric of the Qi family. ?¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Qi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xiaojiu, listen to grandpa and don¡¯t trust Qi Laosan easily. Those named Qi are not good people. I think back then¡­¡± As he spoke, he began to make gestures and tell Li Jiu about him and Mr. Qi. ¡°Old man Li, you disliked me just now, aren¡¯t you fanning the flames now?¡± Mr. Qi curled his lips and joined Mr. Li. ?The two of them reminisced about the past together, and relived everything they did at that time with great emotion. Not to mention, although the two of them were not in good health at ordinary times, they were particularly capable of tormenting when they were drunk, causing a mess among the few sober people present. Mrs. Qi looked tiredly as Qi Sijin and Qi Mowei grabbed Mr. Qi who was trying to stand on a chair, walked over and slapped him on the head, and said harshly: "Stop!" ?It didn''t matter that moment, Mr. Qi fell asleep directly, leaving her next words stuck in her throat.?????¡­¡± Forget it, wait until he sobers up tomorrow and see how she deals with him! Mrs. Qi asked Qi Sijin to help him back to the room to rest. She raised her head and glanced in the direction of Mr. Li. After complaining and venting his anger, he finally fell asleep. ¡°Ah Shen, it¡¯s already so late. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take care of Lao Li by yourself. Why don¡¯t you stay tonight.¡± ?Li thought for a moment and nodded in agreement, "Okay, I''ll bother Aunt Feng." "You are welcome." After saying that, Mrs. Qi asked a few servants to go upstairs with her to clean up the room. Li Chen lowered his head and looked at Mr. Li, who was sleeping soundly. He sighed and said to Li Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, what your grandpa said tonight was just drunk talk. Don''t take it to heart." ?He was worried that if they thought too much about what Mr. Li said, it would be bad if they misunderstood something. Li Jiu said: "Don''t worry, uncle, it won''t happen." Qi Jingci also said: "It''s true that I didn''t consider this matter carefully. When Uncle Li wakes up tomorrow, I will personally make amends to him." What he was referring to was taking Li Jiu back home without saying hello. Li Chen nodded, "Okay, I''ll just take care of the old man tonight. You guys should go to bed quickly. It''s getting late." Li Jiu hesitated, "Can you do it alone?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the old man when I¡¯m at home. It¡¯s no problem. You go and have a rest.¡± ?Seeing Li Chen''s repeated assurances, Li Jiu and Qi Jingci no longer insisted. They were indeed tired after being made trouble by the two old men. Back in the room, Li Jiu crossed her arms and looked at Qi Jingci, who followed her in, and asked, "It''s so late, why aren''t you sleeping yet?" ¡°Sleep,¡± Qi Jing said. ¡­¡°Then you won¡¯t go back to your room?¡± Qi Jingci raised the corners of his lips, "Wherever you are, that''s my room." Li Jiu sneered, "I advise you to think clearly, this is not in Continent S. Grandpa and uncle are here tonight. If they see you leaving my room tomorrow, will you be able to walk out of the Qi family''s door alive?" Not necessarily." ?Besides, Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi are still opposite her, and they can clearly see even the slightest movement. Based on her understanding of Mrs. Qi, she will definitely be the first to break his legs when the time comes. Qi Jingci had already considered this, "Both old men are drunk. My mother and your uncle have to take care of them and won''t pay attention to us. I will get up early and go back to my room tomorrow so they won''t notice." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu looked at him silently. After a while, he couldn''t help but ask: "Do you know what you look like now?" "like what?" ¡°Like a flower picker who sneaks out in the middle of the night to look for flowers and willows.¡± Qi Jingci chuckled, "That''s a pity. I, a big thief who picks flowers, can only pick one flower. I wonder if this flower can give me a chance to kiss it. In that case, this big thief will die without regrets." "Sorry, this flower is a king flower and can eat people." Li Jiu said. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and said in a meaningful tone, "Oh? What kind of food are you eating?" "¡­" Li Jiu: "Please, this gentleman who suddenly drove and exceeded the speed limit, please get out immediately. I want to rest." (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Qi Jingci: Change rooms Chapter 375 Qi Jingci: Changing rooms ifier Qi Jingci made up his mind to stay with her and sleep with her tonight. Li Jiu: You¡¯re not leaving, are you? Two minutes later, Qi Sijin suddenly stopped on his way back to his room. Not far in front of him, Qi Jingci stood in front of Li Jiu''s room door, his face as black as the bottom of a pot, and the air pressure in his body was so low that it could freeze someone to death. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that he was rejected by Li Jiu. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Why do I want to laugh for no reason. Perhaps sensing his gaze, Qi Jingci turned his head sharply, his eyes cold and murderous. Qi Sijin coughed slightly and greeted him awkwardly, "Third, third uncle, it''s so late, why don''t you go to bed?" "What does it have to do with you?" Qi Jingci said angrily. ¡°¡­Well, what I want to say is, it¡¯s okay for you to stand here. Can you not block my door?¡± Qi Sijin coughed lightly and said. ?His room and Li Jiu''s were next to each other, and Qi Jingci happened to be blocking him there, making it impossible for him to go back. Qi Jingci was stunned, glanced behind him, suddenly thought of something, his face darkened, and he asked: "Is this...your room?" Qi Sijin nodded. ?At that moment, he felt that the temperature of the surrounding air seemed to be lower. ¡­¡± Qi Sijin silently took a step back. You cannot afford to offend a man who is in love. At this time, the jealousy in Qi Jingci''s heart was completely overturned, and he almost drowned himself. ?For the 102nd time, I complained that Mrs. Qi was unreliable. It would be fine if she didn''t arrange Li Jiu near him. Why should Qi Sijin and Li Jiu be next to each other? Do you sincerely respond to him? ??Is this really something a mother can do? ¡°Third uncle?¡± ?Seeing that Qi Jingci didn''t respond for a long time, Qi Sijin couldn''t help but speak out. Suddenly, Qi Jingci raised the corners of his lips coldly, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, "Ajin." Qi Sijin trembled subconsciously. ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He was a little panicked when he suddenly called him that. Qi Jingci turned to look at him, his eyes not as cold as before, "Would you mind changing rooms with me?" Qi Sijin didn¡¯t understand what he meant for a while: ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Jingci pointed to his room and said to him: "My room is over there. You can stay here for one night, but you can''t touch anything in my room. Your room will be returned tonight." I." ? He ??has a mysophobia, and his room is a forbidden area in the Qi family. Even the cleaning servants are not allowed to enter. You can imagine how much he paid to live close to Li Jiu. Qi Sijin felt that he might have heard something, and he confirmed incredulously: "Uncle, are you serious?" Are you joking with him? ?His third uncle would take the initiative to give up his room for someone else to sleep for one night? ?This possibility is smaller than a meteorite hitting the earth and hitting him. But Qi Jingci gave him a definite answer, "Yeah." Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?A minute later, Qi Sijin was sitting in Qi Jingci¡¯s room, thinking about life. Can falling in love really change a person so much? He actually cured my third uncle¡¯s twenty-year-old mysophobia. How powerful is the boss? Qi Sijin pondered for a moment, then took out his cell phone and told Li Jiu about the matter. ¡ª[Four: Boss, my third uncle said he wants to change rooms with me. ] ¾Å£ºDid you agree? ] Li Jiu knew that Qi Sijin lived next to her. ËÄ£º¡­had to agree. ] ??If he doesn''t agree, Qi Jingci''s vengeful temper will definitely bring him good results in the future. ¾Å£ºSo? What''s the use of telling me that you''ve already switched with him? ] ËÄ: Of course, I¡¯m reminding you that your room and mine are connected to each other, and the balcony is connected. Be careful of uncle climbing up the window in the middle of the night. ] Before finishing reading this piece of news, Li Jiu heard a slight sound from the balcony. Looking up, I was speechless. ¾Å: You reminded me too late. ] -[Four:? ? ? ] ¾Å£ºHe has climbed over along the balcony. ] -[Four:¡­] ËÄ£ºBoss, do you need help fighting perverts? I can help for free. ] ¡ª£Û9: No need. ] Then there was no news. Qi Sijin waited for a few minutes but did not receive a reply from Li Jiu, so he began to make assumptions in his mind. It seems that these two people are going to commit a crime tonight under the noses of the elders on both sides. Tsk tsk tsk. I hope that my third uncle will be fine tomorrow. Over there, Li Jiu put down her cell phone and looked at someone who came in from the balcony with a dull face, not knowing whether to praise him or to criticize him. ¡°¡­You are really persevering.¡± She locked him out just now. She originally thought he would give up, but she didn''t expect that he would do it again. She said with a headache: "Aren''t you afraid of Grandpa Qi and Grandma Qi..." Before he finished speaking, Qi Jingci hugged her whole body. As usual, he habitually put his head into the crook of her neck and rubbed it twice. He said in a muffled voice: "I told them tonight. Too busy to take care of ourselves and no energy to care about us.¡± Li Jiu couldn''t stand being rubbed by him, so she tilted her head slightly and said, "Come on, even if Grandma Qi and the others don''t find out, how are you going to explain to my uncle tomorrow why you and Si Jin changed rooms?" Qi Jingci said: "I promise that everything will be flawless before your uncle gets up tomorrow." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jiujiu, I really can¡¯t sleep without you, so just be nice and take me in, okay?¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s tone was very pitiful. Li Jiu sighed and had no choice but to agree: "Okay." In fact, even if she refuses, it will be of no use. Someone will definitely not leave if he is so shameless. Instead of doing this, just let him go. She is indeed tired and has no energy to continue tossing with him. What''s more, since sleeping with Qi Jingci, she also feels that her sleep quality is getting better and better. ?It was like he was carrying some soothing medicine. She would fall asleep deeply every time, and she would never wake up from time to time like before. She also suspected that this was a coincidence. For this reason, she also specially conducted an experiment, but the result was that she could sleep peacefully only by Qi Jingci''s side. She told Ji Yunshu about this situation, but even she didn''t know what was going on. However, it seemed that sleeping with Qi Jingci had some relief to her situation. ?So, with such a free human flesh tranquilizer delivered to your door, is there any reason not to use it? ¡°You can stay, but the offer is subject to Chapter 3.¡± Qi Jingci nodded in agreement, "No problem." ¡°First, I don¡¯t want to see you when I open my eyes tomorrow.¡± ?Although it sounds a bit scumbag, it''s better than being caught on the spot by someone else who spent the night together. "OK." ¡°Second, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Qi Jingci said no, "I want to hug you." Li Jiu gritted his teeth: "Don''t push yourself too far!" ¡°¡­Okay, what about the third one?¡± "Third, don''t steal or kiss me while I''m sleeping!" Li Jiu said word by word, grinding his teeth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： Qi Jingci: Let’s go for a morning jog together? Chapter 376 Qi Jingci: Let¡¯s go for a morning run together? Qi Jingci touched her nose. Unexpectedly, she knew everything he had done before. ??It was inexplicably embarrassing for her to say this kind of thing in such a serious tone. ?But he also knew that if he didn''t agree, she would kick him out immediately. Only a fool would refuse to agree. No big deal, we¡¯ll kiss you later. "OK." ?Finally, someone contentedly hugged his wife and went to bed, which made Qi Sijin who stayed in his room miserable. Qi Sijin was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, not because he recognized the bed, but because he was worried that Li Jiu and the others would be discovered. ??The third uncle''s courage is really extraordinary, and he committed the crime under the noses of both parents. ??If this was discovered, there would be no doubt that he would be sentenced to death without a reprieve of death. Furthermore, if the third uncle is discovered, Li Jiu is also likely to be affected. Qi Sijin sighed quietly, got up and got out of bed, and took a special look at Mr. Li and Li Chen''s room. There was no movement, so they must have fallen asleep. Mr. Li and Grandpa drank a lot tonight, so they must have slept deeply, so there is no need to worry too much. ??The key is Li Chen and grandma. If they get up at night, they will definitely pass by Li Jiu''s room. If any clues are discovered then, they will be exposed. Qi Sijin kept paying attention to what was going on outside in fear, fearing that Qi Jingci would reveal the incident without paying attention. As a result, he didn''t sleep much all night, and he was completely depressed the next day. Seeing the heavy dark circles under his eyes, Qi Mowei was startled as soon as she got up from the sheets, "Ah!!" Qi Sijin was caught off guard by her scream and was startled for a moment. He raised his eyelids with a tired look in his eyes, "Are you screaming so early in the morning?" Qi Mowei looked him up and down, her mouth wide open enough to swallow an egg raw, and said in disbelief: "You went to rob a tomb at night? The dark circles under your eyes are so heavy." Qi Sijin: "...go aside." She just went to rob a tomb! ¡°Also, how did you get out of Third Brother¡¯s room?¡± Qi Mowei looked past him and looked behind him. In that direction, it was the third uncle''s room. She was right. Then the problem arises. She clearly remembered that he went back to his room last night, so why did he come out of his third uncle''s room this morning? Transmigrated? still¡­ Qi Mowei suddenly felt something wrong when she looked at Qi Sijin. "you will not¡­" ?Looking at her eyes, he knew that she must not be thinking of anything good. Qi Sijin immediately interrupted: "Stop your imagination. I just changed rooms with my third uncle last night." Qi Mowei immediately let out a disappointed sound. The next second, she realized something was wrong, "Why is Third Brother changing rooms with you when you have nothing to do? Doesn''t he always allow others to enter his room?" ?Last time she just held the door handle of his room after eating fried chicken, and he just replaced the entire door. ?That behavior can make a person crazy! ?Now he would actually allow Qi Sijin to stay in his room? Did the third brother be struck by lightning? Qi Sijin became angry when he mentioned this. He tugged at his lips, sneered and said, "How can you be idle and have nothing to do? Third uncle is just being overly considerate." Qi Mowei didn¡¯t understand what he meant: ¡°¡­what?¡± It¡¯s just a room, what¡¯s the point of being thoughtful? ¡°Are you dissatisfied with me?¡± At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice sounded. Qi Jingci came out of Li Jiu''s room. He looked at the two of them with dark eyes and raised his eyebrows, "You guys got up so early?" At five o''clock in the morning, he estimated the time to go back to the room, but he didn''t expect to see the two of them as soon as he came out. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?Why did he get up so early? He had barely slept all night. Qi Mowei''s eyes were almost shocked. She once wondered if she was still sleepwalking. Otherwise, how could she see the third brother walking out of Ajiu''s room? She pointed at Qi Jingci in shock, then pointed at the door behind him, and finally tugged on Qi Sijin''s sleeves in disbelief and asked: "You, you, did you see it? The third brother came from Ajiu Come out of the room!" ¨O Qi Sijin: "...I''m not blind." ??Moreover, he already knew it. Qi Mowei: ¡°!!¡± Instinct told her that there was something going on here. Sure enough, the early bird catches the worm, and the early woman catches the gossip. Qi Mowei, who originally just wanted to get up to get a glass of water, immediately lit up, with a gossipy light shining in her eyes. "Is it possible, Third Brother, you and Ajiu..." The corners of Qi Mowei''s mouth gradually rose, revealing a malicious smile. Don''t blame her for thinking wrongly. When she woke up this morning and saw such a fascinating scene, everyone would think that it was not suitable for children. Qi Jingci did not deny what she said, but raised his eyebrows, "Do you have any objections?" "No! No!" Qi Mowei waved her hands immediately, the excitement on her face could not be concealed, and her thoughts were running rapidly. Some things can be connected with just a little thought. ?For example, Qi Sijin just said that the third brother deliberately changed rooms with him. What could be the reason? Isn''t it because his room is next to Ajiu? ??Moreover, if she remembered correctly, the balconies of the two rooms were still connected. So, in conclusion, Third Brother and Ajiu spent the night together in front of everyone¡¯s eyes last night, and they haven¡¯t noticed yet? ! ¡­¡± Qi Mowei''s expression became more and more subtle. "Third brother...you are so brave, haha." She laughed dryly. Qi Jingci crossed his arms across his chest and looked at the two of them with interest. His thin lips curled up slightly and he suddenly said, "Since we''re already up, I happen to be going for a morning jog, why don''t we go for a morning jog together?" Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei: "...Huh?" Half an hour later, near the old house of the Qi family, Qi Jingci was running quickly in front of him in a black sportswear. Qi Sijin and Qi Mowei were wearing pajamas and following closely behind. After running for a while, Qi Mowei was out of breath and felt that she would be able to pass by in the next moment. "No, I can''t, I think... I''m going to die." She gasped as she ran. As she spoke, her legs became weak for a while, and she was about to hit the rock in front of her. Qi Sijin quickly picked her up again and said, "Be careful." Qi Mowei was about to cry without tears. She now felt that her legs had lost all feeling. She immediately collapsed on the ground and shouted: "I can''t do it anymore. I really can''t do it anymore. If I keep running, my legs will really become useless." " ?She took a breath and looked in the direction of Qi Jingci. He was getting further and further away from them, and she could almost only see his back. ¡°The third brother is too perverted. It¡¯s been so long and the speed has not changed at all.¡± ?Look at her again, her legs are weak, she has no strength to even stand up, her face is covered with sweat, her hair is messy like a crazy woman, how can she still have the demeanor of the eldest daughter of the Qi family. He is simply a lunatic who escaped from a mental hospital! (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： Mom, you are really my mother! Chapter 377 Mom, you are really my mother! "I think he was making things difficult for us because we caught him coming out of Ajiu''s room." Qi Mowei sat on the ground and thought about it with her mind, which was obviously much clearer after the strenuous exercise, and finally understood why Qi Jingci pulled the two of them out for morning exercise. Because this time is the usual time for Mrs. Qi and Mr. Qi to get up! He pulled them out just to prevent them from snitching in front of Mrs. Qi! Qi Sijin sneered, lowered his eyes to look at her, and said, "You finally realized it. It seems you are not completely stupid." From the moment Qi Jingci invited them to do morning exercises together, he knew what he was planning. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei no longer had the energy to argue with him. She just raised her eyes and glared at him, and then complained harshly: "The third brother is such a bitch." Qi Sijin also thought so about this. He nodded heavily, "Well, that''s too bad." ¡­¡± ¡°Then what should we do now, sneak back while he¡¯s not paying attention?¡± Qi Sijin said: "Do you think that if you sneak back, with Third Uncle''s calculating temper, I can let you go?" Qi Mowei thought for a while, smiled sadly and said: "No." ??If she dared to escape, Qi Jingci would dare to use even more suffocating methods to deal with her. In short, she should not have an easy time. ¡­"Then it''s over." ¡­¡± Qi Mowei wanted to cry, but before she could cry, a nightmare-like voice sounded from behind her: "Why are you two lazy here?" After Qi Jingci came back from running around, he saw these two people standing and sitting, both slacking off, and immediately frowned. ¡°Third brother, I really can¡¯t run anymore!¡± Qi Mowei desperately wanted to plead with Qi Jingci, but he rejected him mercilessly, "No, I just ran a few laps and said no. I think what mom said is true. You are useless when you stay at home all day." ¡± Qi Mowei: "Woo woo woo..." "Stand up quickly and continue! There are still two laps left." Qi Jingci looked at her and said coldly. "...Third brother, I was wrong. All the mistakes were my fault. I shouldn''t have gotten up so early, and I shouldn''t have bumped into you coming out of Ajiu''s room. I promise not to tell anyone. Please spare me! "Qi Mowei hugged Qi Jingci''s thigh with tears in her eyes and said. ?However, Qi Jingci didn''t appreciate it and avoided her hand with disgust. He smiled at her and slowly uttered two words that made her collapse: "No." After saying that, without waiting for her to react, she ran straight forward, leaving Qi Mowei standing there with tears in her eyes, looking at his back pitifully. Qi Sijin sighed and said, "Continue quickly, otherwise Third Uncle will come up with another way to torment us." ¡°But I can¡¯t run.¡± Qi Sijin stretched out his hand to her: "I''ll help you, come on." He pulled her up, ran slowly with his hands on her shoulders, and tried to slow down his breathing to adapt to her rhythm. "I have a question." Qi Mowei asked suddenly as she ran. "What?" Qi Mowei turned her head to look at him and asked doubtfully: "I don''t usually watch you exercise. You ran for half an hour like me. Why is it that your face is not red and you are out of breath, but I look like I am exhausted?" Qi Sijin¡¯s eyes paused and he said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m born with better physical strength than you?¡± ?This is true. Sometimes we have to admit that boys have much better physical strength than girls. Even so, Qi Mowei still felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell where it was. Because she was still running, she didn''t ask any more questions. Not far away, Qi Jingci stopped at some point and watched them running with an incomprehensible expression. After two laps, Qi Mowei could no longer walk even with Qi Sijin supporting her. She just wanted to sit down and rest for a while. "You have just finished exercising strenuously and cannot sit down. Please stand and rest for a while." Qi Sijin said. He asked her to stand where she was and ran to Qi Jingci to get water and towels. ¡°It¡¯s very stable.¡± Just when he was about to go back, he heard Qi Jingci suddenly say this. Qi Sijin paused in his steps and his eyes flashed lightly. ¡°After running for so long, you still look like a normal person. Do you often do morning exercises abroad?¡± Qi Jingci asked curiously. After a moment of silence, Qi Sijin said with a smile: "I can''t get up so early. I just went to the gym a few more times when I was abroad." "oh." Qi Jingci responded calmly and said: "You have also seen Weiwei''s situation. Don''t take her everywhere crazy in the future. Take her to exercise more. There is no harm." ¡°I understand, Third Uncle¡­¡± Qi Jingci hummed, turned around and walked back. Looking at this time, Ajiu should have gotten up, and it was time for him to go back. ¡°What did third brother say to you?¡± Qi Mowei stood there for a while and felt better. When she looked up, she found Qi Sijin and Qi Jingci chatting there. ¡°You said your physique is too poor and you should exercise.¡± Qi Sijin handed her the water and said. She rolled her eyes, a little unconvinced, "Am I that bad?" Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows: "You can''t even run away from me, what do you think?" Qi Mowei looked at his thin figure and fell into silence: "..." ??Indeed, someone like Qi Sijin, who looks like a weakling, can last longer than her. Isn''t she a bit too useless? Seeing her depressed and thoughtful look, Qi Sijin chuckled and said, "Okay, I''m just kidding, it''s windy here, let''s go back quickly." ?Over there, as soon as Qi Jingci entered the door, he saw that Mrs. Qi had already gotten up. ¡°Third brother, where are Ajin and Weiwei? Why are they nowhere to be seen when they wake up so early in the morning?¡± Mrs. Qi asked. ¡°They went to morning exercise with me and will be back soon.¡± "Morning exercises? Them?" Madam Qi opened her eyes slightly, with a look of disbelief on her face, "Wei Wei, who can stay in bed all day and never get out of bed, will he take the initiative to do morning exercises?" ?The sun is really coming out in the west. ??Qi Mowei, who had just been helped back by Qi Sijin, heard Mrs. Qi''s words as soon as she entered the door, and immediately said: "..." Mom, you are really my mother! ?Over there, as soon as Qi Jingci entered the door, he saw that Mrs. Qi had already gotten up. ¡°Third brother, where are Ajin and Weiwei? Why are they nowhere to be seen when they wake up so early in the morning?¡± Mrs. Qi asked. ¡°They went to morning exercise with me and will be back soon.¡± "Morning exercises? Them?" Madam Qi opened her eyes slightly, with a look of disbelief on her face, "Wei Wei, who can stay in bed all day and never get out of bed, will he take the initiative to do morning exercises?" ?The sun is really coming out in the west. ??Qi Mowei, who had just been helped back by Qi Sijin, heard Mrs. Qi''s words as soon as she entered the door, and immediately said: "..." Mom, you are really my mother! (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： Qi Jingci: How about we work together? Chapter 378 Qi Jingci: How about we work together? ??The morning sun shines through the window on the bed, casting layers of soft golden light. ?Li Jiu felt something slowly approaching in her sleep. ? ? Qing Qian''s eyes suddenly opened, and in front of him was Qi Jingci''s handsome face enlarged. From this angle, one could even clearly count the fine hairs on his face. And he seemed to have been caught trying to do something bad. When he saw her suddenly opening her eyes, his eyes suddenly dodge for a moment. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu looked at the handsome face in front of her, her eyes narrowed dangerously, and she asked expressionlessly: "What do you want to do?" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ?This is very embarrassing. However, Qi Sanye perfectly proved to us what it means that as long as I am not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed. ¡°I want to wake you up.¡± Five words, you can say them without blushing or out of breath. ??Li Jiu chuckled twice. Only those who can believe him are ghosts. Then he reached out and grabbed his ears and asked in a dangerous tone: "Why are you still here?" She had given him a clear warning last night to leave before anyone else got up, but now, he was still staying in her room openly? Qi Jingci''s expression was subtle for a moment: "...Listen to what you said, why is it so strange?" Just like the prostitutes in ancient brothels who did not recognize anyone after sleeping. It¡¯s very aggrieved. Li Jiu''s eyes turned cold, and the strength in his hand became stronger, "Huh?" ¡°¡­Jiujiu, mom asked me to come up and wake you up.¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s tone was innocent. Not only did he leave early, but he also went out for a morning jog for almost half an hour. When he came back, she was still sleeping, so Mrs. Qi asked him to come up and wake her up for breakfast, but she misunderstood him. ??It¡¯s so sad. ¡°Why did you wake me up so close to me?¡± Li Jiu was not deceived by Qi Jingci¡¯s expression. ?Judging from his appearance just now, it was obvious that he wanted to take advantage of her. Do you really think her brain is just a decoration? ?With a strong force on her hand, she pushed him aside cleanly. Qi Jingci was caught off guard and pushed away by her. He almost fell out of bed unsteadily. Only then did Li Jiu see clearly that almost his entire body was leaning on her. She knew that he had bad intentions without even thinking about it. ¡­¡± Li Jiu was speechless. Can this man think of something serious? Qi Jingci still had a serious expression on his face, his eyes were slightly lowered, and his tone was slightly aggrieved: "Oh, I obviously listened to you, but you still wronged me." ?Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Be normal.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, you wronged me.¡± ¡­"It''s you who want to do something bad." "What did I do to you?" Qi Jingci asked confidently. Anyway, she woke up in time and he didn''t have time to do anything. There was nothing he could do if she didn''t acknowledge her. ¡­¡± ¡°You just wronged me.¡± Li Jiu''s face turned dark, and his temples were beating faintly. Is it still reasonable to beat him up? ?She got out of bed, opened the closet and looked for clothes, not wanting to talk to him at all. ?However, Qi Jingci didn''t give him this chance. He stretched out his hand and pressed his long arm against the closet door, blocking her way. ¡°Jiujiu, you have wronged me, and this is the end of it?¡± He raised his eyebrows at Li Jiu. Li Jiu crossed his arms and asked, "What do you want?" Qi Jingci turned his head to the side, pointed at his face, and said, "Give me a good morning kiss." "¡­roll!" Even a good morning kiss, believe it or not, she asked him to go to the hospital emergency room to sign in? ¡°Don¡¯t roll away.¡± Qi Jingci smiled at her, as if he wouldn''t let her go unless he kissed her. ¡°Unless you kiss me.¡± Li Jiu didn''t move, looking at him steadily with no change in his expression. Qi Jingci also stared at her. The two of them looked at each other, staring at each other, and neither of them spoke for a while. ¡­¡± ¡­¡± After a long while, Li Jiu finally couldn''t bear this stupid behavior and couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Look at your potential!" ?She grabbed Qi Jingci''s collar, pulled him down hard, stood on tiptoes, raised her head and kissed him. A dragonfly touches the water and divides it at the first touch. Li Jiu let go of his hand, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is that okay?" Qi Jingci licked his lips and said with a smile in his eyes: "Not enough." After saying that, he lowered his head and pressed Li Jiuyan''s red lips together, deepening the kiss again. "Well¡­" Li Jiu frowned, seemingly dissatisfied, and bit him angrily. Qi Jingci groaned in pain, his eyes darkened, he put his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms, turned around and pressed her against the closet door, kissing her passionately. Li Jiu ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t brush her teeth when she got up in the morning, so she smoked him to death! ?However, Qi Jingci told her with his actions that he did not dislike her at all. ?Ten minutes later, Li Jiu locked herself in the bathroom, looked at her extraordinarily fresh and rosy lips in the mirror, and secretly cursed Qi Jingci as a dog for kissing her all over. Qi Jingci''s smiling voice came from outside the door: "Jiujiu, hurry up, everyone is waiting!" ?Li Jiu: "...get out of here!" Knowing that everyone was waiting for them to kiss, why did she blame her? Do you speak human language? Are you doing anything about personnel matters? Qi Jingci listened to her angrily scolding herself outside, the corners of her mouth rising in a happy arc that she couldn''t suppress no matter what. ?He reached out and touched his upper lip gently, and immediately hissed. Her lower lip was too heavy, and it was obvious that the skin was broken without even looking. but¡­ The smile on Qi Jingci''s face deepened, which was good. ??When Li Jiu finished cleaning up, she saw him standing there with a silly smile on his face, and there was a moment of silence: "..." Why do you look like you''ve lost your mind? Qi Jingci didn''t know what she was thinking. When he saw her coming out, he said, "Let''s go down." Li Jiu didn¡¯t move. She pointed at his mouth and said with difficulty: "You...are going to go on like this?" ?With this appearance, anyone can guess what they just did. ?She is still shameless? Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly and said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, they won''t notice. Let''s go." "¡­don''t want." Qi Jingci was silent for a moment, then chuckled and asked: "Jiujiu, you obviously bit it yourself, but you are still afraid of others telling you?" ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu glanced at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay. We are legal and they can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He will tell lies with his eyes open. The smile in Qi Jingci''s eyes deepened, "Then... why not make it legal? Then we can do whatever we want." Li Jiu twitched the corners of her lips and glared at him coldly, "Are you farting?" It¡¯s still legal, so why doesn¡¯t he go to heaven? Qi Jingci curled his lips without any surprise. He already knew that Li Jiu would not agree. Sigh, there is a long way to go. When can we abduct her into the Qi family''s household registration? Qi Jingci thought worriedly. Li Jiu didn''t know what was going on in his mind. He thought for a moment and said, "How about you wear a mask to cover yourself?" ¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Li Jiu: She knew it Chapter 379 Li Jiu: She knew it A minute later, Li Jiu and Qi Jingci came downstairs. Everyone was basically there. Seeing them coming down, they all looked over. When they touched the mask on Qi Jingci''s face, their eyes suddenly became subtle. Li Jiu looked around and didn''t find Mr. Li and Li Chen. He asked in surprise: "Where are grandpa and uncle?" Mrs. Qi looked away and replied: "Your grandfather and your uncle left after they woke up." "Leaving?" Li Jiu frowned, "So soon?" Mrs. Qi sighed, "Yes, we can''t even let them stay for breakfast." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She felt that it was most likely that Mr. Li felt too embarrassed after he sobered up and could no longer stay here. ?Li Jiu has found out the truth. At this time, Mr. Li was holding his head, which was particularly painful after a hangover, with one hand, and his intestines were turning green. Why couldn¡¯t he hold back from drinking too much last night? ?At such an old age, I feel the hangover of young people. Mr. Li was sitting in the back seat, leaning against the car window with his arms, his eyes closed, his expression a little heavy. ?Li Chen was next to him, with the corners of his mouth pressed down as hard as he could, trying to hold back a smile. When I got up this morning, the old man recalled the embarrassing incident last night, so he pulled him away without saying a word. ?It¡¯s so...cough! ?Thinking of this, Li Chenxian couldn''t help but laugh. Mr. Li gently opened his eyes and glanced at him, "You can laugh if you want." "...Ahem, Dad, I didn''t want to laugh." Li Chen became serious for a second. ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t know you yet?¡± Mr. Li snorted. ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I was drunk last night, didn¡¯t you know how to hold me back?¡± Very good, let¡¯s start calculating the general ledger. Li Chen looked helpless. He also wanted to stop him, but the key was that he couldn''t. But you can''t say that, otherwise, the old man will explode again. Li Chen, who has always been well aware of Mr. Li''s temperament, decisively admitted his mistake, "I''m sorry, dad, it''s my fault." Mr. Li snorted, "It was your fault in the first place." ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Over there, in the Qi family, Mr. Qi got up the latest. He reached out and rubbed his aching temples and went downstairs. When he looked up, everyone was sitting there eating breakfast quietly. No one paid attention to him or anyone. Go wake him up. He asked: "Why didn''t you call me for dinner?" Mrs. Qi put her chopsticks heavily on the table, glanced at him, and snorted: "Do you still need to eat? Can''t you just have wine? Just in time, I will take out all your wine and put it on your bed It¡¯s over, you can go over with the wine from today, and I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± As soon as she said these words, there was a sudden silence around her. The servants standing next to her lowered their heads and did not dare to breathe, but in fact they were laughing so hard in their hearts. ?Sure enough, in the Qi family, the highest status is still the old lady. Even though the old man is all-powerful outside, doesn¡¯t he have no say at all at home? Qi Jingci and the others, being juniors, remained silent and ate their meals quietly. Mr. Qi, who had just sobered up and was still a little confused: "..." ?The memory came back, and Mr. Qi''s face gradually changed as he gradually remembered what happened last night, and he suddenly did not dare to look at Mrs. Qi. "I don''t know who it was last night? You are quite old, and you are quite drunk. Weiwei and Ajin had to work hard to help someone back to their room. I even took care of him all night. You are really What a big deal!" Mrs. Qi looked at him coldly. Mr. Qi originally wanted to admit his mistake directly, but due to the presence of a junior, he still had to save some face, so he coughed lightly and said softly: "Um... Hanqing, how about we go back to the room first?" "What? Are you embarrassed in front of so many people? Do you still know how to be embarrassed?" Mrs. Qi cursed, but she got up and went back to the room with him. After the two elders left, Qi Mowei held the bowl, looked at Mrs. Qi''s back, and sighed with emotion: "Don''t think that mom was a foreign royal lady when she was young. After marrying dad, all her self-cultivation and temperament are gone. Dad is really... tut, tsk. ,sharp!" Qi Sijin frowned and tapped her on the forehead with chopsticks, "Grandpa and grandma, you dare to arrange it. If they hear it, you will look better." Qi Mowei was in pain, covering her forehead and glaring at him angrily, "Qi Sijin! You dare to hit your little aunt?! Is there any way to do it?" "Wang Fa? Then you just teased the two elders, is there any way to do it?" "I...that''s me" Qi Mowei hesitated and had no words to refute. "Are you speechless? You only allow the state officials to set fires, but not the people to light lamps." Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± She turned to Qi Jingci opposite for help: "Third brother, take care of your nephew." ??I''m afraid only her third brother can control him now. However, Qi Jingci didn''t seem to be very interested. He sat there with his hands folded across his chest, his face mostly covered by a mask, and all he said was a muffled, "I can''t control it." While saying this, he glanced at Li Jiu next to him from the corner of his eye. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± It was so awkward that she really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ?This mask is too inconsistent. Qi Mowei couldn''t help asking from her soul: "Third brother, why do you wear a mask when eating? Is it possible that my bad breath is serious enough that you need to wear protective weapons?" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu: "...Poof!" ?Li Jiu couldn''t help but spray. God has such bad breath! ?? Qi Sijin closed her eyes, unable to bear to look directly at Qi Mowei''s IQ, "Uncle...it must be inconvenient to wear a mask. It has nothing to do with your bad breath." ??Really, eat well, why do you have bad breath! ¡°Inconvenient? Isn¡¯t it inconvenient to eat while wearing a mask?¡± Qi Mowei asked. Qi Jingci nodded, "Well, it''s very inconvenient." ¡°Then you take it off?¡± Qi Jingci looked sideways at Li Jiu, gestured to her with his eyes, and asked, "Can I take it off?" Hearing this, the other two people immediately turned their attention to Li Jiu. ??Does this mask have anything to do with her? Li Jiu''s eyes twitched when he saw it, "...It''s up to you." Since Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi are not here now, it doesn¡¯t matter if they take it off and be seen. ??Qi Jingci reached out and took off the mask. The next moment, Qi Mowei and Qi Sijin choked at the same time. ¡°Poof!¡± ¡­ Opposite them, at the corner of Qi Jingci''s mouth, a deep and obvious ambiguous bite mark is particularly eye-catching, making people imagine endlessly. You can tell at a glance what he has been through, and he understands everything. Qi Mowei silently gave Li Jiu a thumbs up. ?Ajiu, you are strong. You can do this to the third brother. You are awesome. Qi Sijin also cast an admiring glance. Boss, yes, if you work harder, maybe Third Uncle can get it. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She knew it! These people will definitely think in the wrong direction! Okay, I admit, I still can¡¯t do the third update. Alas, the flag has fallen again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： Li Jiu: Don’t change from boss to greasy uncle Chapter 380 Li Jiu: Don¡¯t change from a boss to a greasy uncle Qi Jingci sat there, his expression unchanged at all, as if he didn''t even see the eyes of the two people opposite him, and he was extremely calm. "You''d better put on the mask." Li Jiu couldn''t bear to look directly at the tunnel. "How can I eat with this on? Besides..." Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and pointed at his mouth. Although the rest of the words were not spoken, this action said everything. His mouth is hers to bite, but she has no business with him. Li Jiu understood what he meant: ¡°¡­¡± Misstep. Li Jiu turned her head and stopped looking at him, as if she could ignore the marks on his mouth. But someone didn¡¯t let her get what she wanted. ¡°Jiujiu, I want to eat that, can you help me pick it up?¡± Qi Jingci pointed to the dish in front of her and asked her gently for help. ?His tone was extremely annoying to the ears of Qi Mowei and Qi Sijin. It was in great contrast with his usual tone. They couldn''t help but tremble, and two words popped up in their minds at the same time: Mensao. The two of them looked at each other knowingly, and both read the same meaning in each other''s eyes. Tut. ?Third brother/third uncle is too boring. No, he is acting like a coward now. Li Jiu: "...Pinch it yourself." ¡°I can¡¯t reach it.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t reach it, don¡¯t eat it.¡± Li Jiu gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few syllables. ?Can''t this person just eat in peace and contentment? Qi Jingci snorted, his tone a little disappointed, "Okay, if you don''t want to eat, I won''t eat. Anyway, my mouth hurts a little now. You just..." ?Before he finished speaking, Li Jiu immediately picked up the chopsticks and picked up the vegetables and quickly stuffed them into his mouth. ¡°Shut up and eat your food!¡± She gave him a sharp look, a hidden warning. ??Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly, a smile flashed across his eyes, he remained silent and chewed the food in his mouth seriously. ?Hmm, the Jiujiu sandwich is delicious. ¡°Jiujiu, I still want to eat that.¡± Qi Jingci focused on another dish. Li Jiu had murderous intent in his eyes. ?She narrowed her eyes dangerously and looked at him. The latter was not afraid at all and still had a smile on his lips, his meaning was obvious. ?You have to take responsibility for the person you bitten. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??Li Jiu snorted, angrily picked up the dish and stuffed it into his mouth. His movements were very rough, as if he wanted to poke his mouth open with chopsticks. ?However, Qi Jingci didn''t mind, and instead ate happily. ?In this way, he used this trick to coax Li Jiu into feeding him a whole meal, as if he was a disabled person who could not take care of himself. Qi Mowei and Qi Sijin looked at this scene: "..." ??Hiccup. So full. This can no longer be said to be spreading dog food. This is just like stuffing tons of dog food into the dog¡¯s belly. Do you have any humanity? Can you let them have a good breakfast? However, it may not be possible. ?In the following period of time, Qi Jingci made the two of them refresh all their previous perceptions of him. He clung to Li Jiu like a large dog, and acted like a spoiled child at his fingertips, making it difficult for people to look directly at him. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s over, the third brother¡¯s character has collapsed. Qi Sijin: "..." It''s all like this. The boss hasn''t punched him yet. It seems like true love. In the end, the two of them couldn''t stand it anymore and fled the scene of the large-scale dog slaughter. Qi Jingci looked at their fleeing figures and clicked his tongue with unknown meaning, "Can''t you stand this? It''s really useless." He has not fully developed yet. ?Li Jiu: "...You are enough." If he keeps doing this, they will definitely think that he is mentally disturbed. ¡°Not enough.¡± "..." Li Jiu glanced at him with a strange expression and asked, "Why are you so crazy today and always targeting the two of them? Did they offend you?" ¡°Yes, you offended me, do you want to help me get revenge?¡± Qi Jingci asked. ?Li Jiu chuckled and rolled his eyes, "You are thinking too much." Qi Jingci curled his lips, stretched out his hand to pick up the shrimp on the plate and began to peel the shells. His long, beautiful and well-jointed hands were stained with oil, and he looked particularly wasteful. However, he didn''t care at all and peeled off a complete shrimp and handed it to him. He reached Li Jiu''s lips and whispered: "Jiujiu, open your mouth." Li Jiu paused for a moment, then opened his mouth to take the shrimp meat in. During this process, his lips accidentally touched his fingers, which made his eyes darken and he retracted his fingers as if he was electrocuted. Before Mrs. Qi and Mr. Qi came down, Qi Mowei and Qi Sijin were scared away by him again, and they were the only ones left on the huge table of dishes. Qi Jingci turned to look at the servants standing behind him, and waved for them all to get out. ?After the servant left, it was really only the two of them left here. "What are you doing?" Seeing his actions, Li Jiu suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart. ?As expected, he wanted to do bad things by sending people away. Qi Jingci tilted his body and kept leaning towards her. He was about to fall on her. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and stood up quickly, letting him jump away. "Just eat well. Why are you moving your hands and feet? Do you have ADHD?" Li Jiu stood there, looking at him condescendingly, her tone a little cold. Qi Jingci curled his lips, feeling regretful that he could not succeed. ¡°Jiujiu, there¡¯s no one here, why are you ashamed?¡± ??Didn¡¯t you grab him by the collar and kiss him in a very stiff manner just now? Why can''t you even lean on me now? Li Jiu: "...Do you believe that I will kill you?" Under her death gaze, Qi Jingci finally sat upright little by little and stopped acting like a monster. ?Li Jiu snorted coldly, sat down and continued eating, ignoring him from beginning to end. Qi Jingci was not annoyed. On the contrary, the smile in his eyes almost overflowed. ?You have to be moderate when teasing her. If you make her angry, you will lose more than you gain. ?It''s just right now. It can not only increase the fun, but also take advantage of Jiujiu. It''s the best of both worlds. Qi Jingci laughed very darkly. After breakfast, the two of them said goodbye to Mr. Qi. Mrs. Qi originally wanted to keep them here for one more day, but they were refused. Qi Jingci''s company has accumulated too many things waiting to be dealt with. It is inconvenient to live in the old house, and she also has things to do, so she doesn''t want to stay any longer. After leaving the Qi family, Li Jiu and Qi Jingci separated. Qi Jing resigned from the company to handle matters, while she went to MZ. Ji Huai saw her and came up to her with excitement. ¡°Boss, are you back?¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, looked him up and down with interest, and said jokingly: "You''ve been having a good time during this time, haven''t you?" ?Having not seen each other for a while, he has become rounder, and his shirt, which was originally a bit too wide, has been stretched out by him. Ji Huai chuckled twice, rubbed his head and said, "The company''s business has been developing well recently, and we have been socializing a lot. I didn''t pay attention to controlling my figure for a while, and that''s it." Li Jiu''s lips curled up slightly, "Then you have to be careful, don''t turn from a domineering president into a greasy uncle." Ji Huai::¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： Do whatever you want Chapter 381 Do whatever you want Ji Huai pursed his lips, his eyes were filled with resentment, and he said aggrievedly: "Boss, you dislike me, you are so disgusted." ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Li Jiu interrupted him without giving any dignity, and gave him a cold look. She had just been disgusted by Qi Jingci and did not want to hear this tone again for the time being. Ji Huai shrank his neck and felt a chill rising from his back: "..." boss What''s going on? Who messed with her again? ?However, Li Jiu didn''t tell him her plan. She walked directly to his seat and sat down, casually putting her legs on his desk. Ji Huai didn''t mind, so he sat opposite her and asked with bright eyes: "Boss, did anything interesting happen in Continent S?" Li Jiu thought for a while and said: "There are no interesting things, but there are quite a lot of **** things." Ji Huai opened his eyes slightly, "Did you encounter any danger?" Li Jiu looked at him, his eyes became playful, and asked: "Are you sure you want to know?" ¡°¡­¡± Ji Huai caught her eyes, thought about it carefully, and finally waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s forget it.¡± He is just a worker for Li Jiu, and knowing too much is a threat to him. Although he is theoretically Li Jiu''s subordinate, in fact, he doesn''t know much about her. It''s not just him, but all of them. They take orders from Li Jiu, but they don''t know much about her. To be precise, she is just a leader who gives orders to them. She assigns tasks and they complete them. They have no right to know much about the rest. ?Now that he has asked, it is okay if Li Jiu wants to tell him, but if he knows more, it means that he faces more dangers. Ji Huai said that he was just an idle swinger. He was rescued by Li Jiu when he was down and out, and then he did things for her in order to repay her kindness. Being a housekeeper or something was fine, but he didn''t want to get involved in anything dangerous. "Since you don''t want to know, then don''t ask any more questions." Li Jiu glanced at him. Ji Huai twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Yes." Li Jiu picked up the ballpoint pen on the table and turned it around carelessly. The pen barrel jumped nimbly on the slender fingertips, drawing a series of double images. Ji Huai''s eyelids twitched. This sum was worth a lot of money. His boss''s slender hands could even bend steel pipes. If he wasn''t careful, the end of this sum would be miserable. ?Just when he was frightened, he heard Li Jiu suddenly ask: "How is Shan Mingxi doing recently?" She had been away from the Imperial Capital for a long time, but she had completely forgotten about Shan Mingxi. "Don''t worry, boss, I won''t make any mistakes." Ji Huai assured her. ¡°How about I call him over and you come and check his learning results?¡± Li Jiu nodded. Ji Huai immediately asked his secretary to call Shan Mingxi up. Shan Mingxi was sorting out the information of the cooperative company when he suddenly heard Ji Huai calling him. He was surprised for a moment, but he still replied: "I understand, thank you Secretary Yao." ??Secretary Yao smiled at him and left. ?Shan Mingxi put down the materials in his hand, came to Ji Huai''s office, and knocked on the door. "Enter." After receiving permission, he pushed the door open, and the next second, he was stunned on the spot. Li Jiu smiled, raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked, "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Shan Mingxi seemed to have just come back to her senses, and was suddenly excited, "Sister?! Why are you here?" She hadn''t seen her for a long time, and her sudden visit to MZ really startled him. Li Jiu curled her lips and said, "Let''s see how you are doing." As she spoke, she looked at him from top to bottom. ?Shan Mingxi straightened her chest and let her look at her. ??He was wearing a formal suit today, and the gangster-like aura he had in the past has long disappeared. In addition, he has been hanging out with a group of MZ executives for a long time, and he already looks a bit like an elite. Li Jiu nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad, except for being a bit stupid, it looks quite bluffing." Ji Huai couldn''t hold back: "Pfft!" ?Shan Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡± I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, but I always get angry at him when I meet him. This must be my biological sister. The corners of Shan Mingxi''s mouth immediately became deflated, and the elite temperament he had just maintained suddenly disappeared. He looked at Li Jiu aggrievedly and accused: "Sister, I am not this material at all. It is not easy to look humane on the outside. Now, if I were asked to be a corporate executive, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± ???If he is good at asking him to run to the street to collect protection money or start a fight, and sit in the office in formal clothes every day, then it would be better to suffocate him to death. ??If it weren''t for revenge on that **** Li Hong, he wouldn''t have suffered this crime! ?Shan Mingxi couldn''t help but grit his teeth when he thought of this. It''s all Li Hong''s fault! This **** bastard, wait for him! Li Jiu naturally knew his temperament and had no intention of cultivating him into a talent. ¡°You¡¯re not asked to be a senior executive, so just pretend to be one. During this time in MZ, have you learned the basics?¡± she asked. ?Shan Mingxi nodded, "That''s almost it." Li Jiu hummed, "In that case, let''s start with the next step." When Ji Huai heard this, he immediately said: "No problem, the way has been paved for him. Now we just need to let Li Hong know that there is a ''talent'' like him." ?During the time when Li Jiu was abroad, MZ snatched several big projects from the Li family. As a result, almost everyone in Dijing now knows that MZ is targeting the Li family. This is undoubtedly adding insult to injury for the Li family, which is already on the verge of collapse. ?This is also the reason why Li Hong has been silent recently - it is too late for him to raise investment to fill the vacancies, so where can he take care of other things? Li Jiu and MZ wanted to push Shan Mingxi to him while he was hungry and "help" him get through this crisis. Li Jiu raised his lips and sneered, looking up at Shan Mingxi, "Although this method is safe, it is too slow. If you don''t want to, I can acquire the Li family now." ?Shan Mingxi was silent for a moment and said: "Sister... I want to do it by myself." ?Although he said he was unwilling, he still wanted to use his own efforts to seek justice for his mother and the dead Shan Mingya. Li Jiu nodded lightly, "Okay, then just go ahead and do it, and leave the rest to me." Even when the Li family was at its most powerful, if she wanted to acquire it, it would have been effortless, let alone the Li family today. Since he wanted to come in person, she would clear all obstacles for him. ?Shan Mingxi clenched his fists and said firmly: "Sister, I will definitely not let you down." ?He will definitely make Li Hong pay the price! Li Jiu smiled lightly and waved to him. ?Shan Mingxi walked over obediently, but was unexpectedly slapped on the head by her. He covered his head in pain and looked at her blankly, why did you hit him? Li Jiu: "Remember this, you don''t have to bear any burden. You can do whatever you want to Li Hong. With me supporting you, what are you afraid of?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： Otherwise, there will be no place for MZ Chapter 382 Otherwise, there will be no place for MZ ??If Shan Mingxi just tolerates it in the Li family because he brought down Li Hong, then this plan might as well be scrapped. Forbearance? Will the people she, Li Jiu, taught know what it means to be forbearing? Joke! ?? Even if Shan Mingxi breaks the rules in the Li family, she will still support him, so he can do whatever he wants to do. "Did you hear that?" Li Jiu said coldly. ?Shan Mingxi shrank his neck and said obediently: "Oh." Li Jiu was satisfied and let him go. Ji Huai watched the conversation between the two siblings and couldn''t help but sigh. Look, the difference between people is sometimes greater than the difference between people and pigs. Even though he is the CEO, he can''t say the boss''s words as casually as Li Jiu, "Li, you can play whatever you want. If you mess up, I''ll take care of it for you." Because she is the real boss behind the scenes, and he is just a part-timer. Ji Huai couldn''t help but sigh when he thought of this. Sure enough, there are also classes between the bosses and bosses. ?Someone like Li Jiu is at the level of a female tyrant. ¡°Sister, should I leave first?¡± Shan Mingxi said and was about to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Li Jiu stopped him. ?Shan Mingxi thought she had something else to say and asked, "What''s wrong?" Li Jiu suddenly fell silent and said, "Do you... want to meet grandpa?" ?Shan Mingxi stiffened. ??He had thought about this issue before, but did not dare to seriously consider it. ? He ??and his mother came to the Imperial Capital, which was originally a drag on Li Jiu''s blessing, otherwise the mother and son would have to stay in that remote place in a poor country and spend their days in disbelief. When he first came to Imperial Capital, he was very resistant to the entire Li family and thought every good thing about the Li family. However, after getting to know each other during this period and Mr. Li''s attitude towards Li Jiu, he gradually changed his view of the Li family. , The Li family is not all scum like Li Hong. Gradually, he will feel sour in his heart after seeing how much Mr. Li dotes on Li Jiu. He is also his grandson, but he doesn''t know he exists at all. ?This feeling is both bitter and sore, and my heart is so full that I can¡¯t explain it clearly. ?However, he can''t force it too much. What he has now is countless times what he had in the past, so he should be satisfied. Even so, in his heart, he still longed to get to know Mr. Li. Li Jiu obviously thought about this before asking. She is not from the Li family. This identity will be returned to Shan Mingxi sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if it is sooner or later. The most important thing is that Mr. Li is getting better and better to her now, which has caused some psychological burden on her. It is better to find a suitable time to tell him the truth first, so as not to feel that he has been deceived when she leaves. , feeling very sorry. ?Shan Mingxi pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and said, "Forget it, let''s wait first." When he has completely defeated Li Hong, he will stand upright in front of Mr. Li and loudly tell him that he is his grandson. "I know what you are thinking. In fact, there is no need. Grandpa will not say anything to you because of your identity." Li Jiu said. ¡°I know,¡± he said, ¡°but I still want to wait until I get my justice back before I get to know him, and¡­¡± ?Shan Mingxi''s expression became a little embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jiu asked. "Sister, after all, Li Hong is still grandpa''s biological son. If we deal with him, will grandpa..." He did not continue. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows. So he was worried about this? "Don''t worry, grandpa is not a person who doesn''t know right from wrong." On the contrary, looking at the current situation, he still has a bit of a righteous attitude. The hostility between MZ and the Li family has caused turmoil in the entire imperial capital. Even if Mr. Li doesn''t care about these things, it''s impossible for him to know nothing. What''s more, many of Li''s old shareholders came here with Mr. Li when they were young. Their friendship with Mr. Li is unparalleled. However, they have not taken any action at all, and they don''t even seem to be anxious about Li''s current situation. None of them were seen. It was obvious that they had been vaccinated in advance. It is self-evident who this person is. Since Mr. Li knows the current situation of the Li family and allows it to develop, he must have his own plan. Hence, no matter what Shan Mingxi wants to do to Li Hong and Li Shi, it doesn''t matter. ?Shan Mingxi nodded as if he understood, and concluded: "So, I can do whatever I want?" "Um." ?Shan Mingxi''s lips evoked a pleasant smile, and the depression that had been plaguing his heart finally disappeared. "So, sister, I''m going to prepare for something?" Shan Mingxi was extremely excited at this moment. ?Li Jiu waved his hand and asked him to leave quickly. ¡°Tsk, boss, sometimes I really envy you two.¡± After Shan Mingxi left, Ji Huai said in a sour tone. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it possible that you also want to be my younger brother? Then you may need a tragic life experience. I only accept people like Long Aotian as younger brothers." ¡°¡­¡± Ji Huai¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Just like Shan Mingxi, Long Aotian?¡± boss, what kind of international joke are you making? How does he look like Long Aotian? ?Li Jiu: "He was an accident." It was indeed an accident. If Shan''s mother hadn''t saved her life by mistake, they might still be strangers to each other now. "Okay...but boss, is it really okay for us to attack Li in this way? Even if Mr. Li knows it, what will happen if Li Hong is overthrown and Li cannot be saved?" Ji Huai put forward his plan Worry. The methods that Mr. Li is currently taking are actually very dangerous. After all, no one knows where the straw that breaks the camel''s back is. If Li''s family really reaches the point of no return, he won''t be able to save her even if he wants to. return. Li Jiu didn''t say anything. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the endless traffic below. ¡°Ji Huai.¡± "Um?" ¡°Do you think SR is strong?¡± ¡°Strong.¡± Naturally, SR is strong. Being able to rank among the top three in the world together with MZ, SR¡¯s strength is self-evident. ¡°Do you think Li Shi was strong in the past?¡± ¡°...Strong.¡± The Li family used to be second to none in the country, and together with SR, they monopolized almost all the industries in Imperial Capital. Li Jiu smiled and said, "Do you know that the current SR and the previous Li family are just microcosms of the Li family''s and Qi family''s industries." ¡­¡± ¡°The Li family and the Qi family are the top aristocratic families in the empire. The word ¡®top¡¯ does not only refer to their family¡¯s long history. The accumulation of more than a hundred years is enough for them to become rich and powerful.¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Actually, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that recent generations of the Li and Qi people didn¡¯t care about this, I¡¯m afraid there would be no place for our SR in this imperial capital.¡± Because the two families of Li and Qi together are enough to equal an empire. Ji Huai was shocked, "Is this so powerful?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： How do you want me to meet my ancestors? Chapter 383 How do you want me to meet my ancestors? It seems that he still doesn¡¯t know enough about the Li family and the Qi family. ?Li Jiu''s eyes flickered, and unknown emotions flashed across his eyes. ??Li''s current situation, Li Hong is unable to recover, so what will grandpa do next? ¡°Ji Huai.¡± "Um?" ¡°Please take your time with Li¡¯s actions, don¡¯t be hasty.¡± Ji Huai was confused: "Why?" Li Jiu''s lips curled up slightly, "Firstly, pushing too hard can backfire. Secondly, I feel uneasy. Grandpa has not said anything to Li Hong and Li Shi so far, so he may be preparing a bigger plan." ??It would be okay if this plan was only aimed at Li Hong, but if it was aimed at MZ, then we should be really careful. Mr. Li''s methods were something that no one was afraid of back then. If he had done it himself, even she might have had a hard time dealing with it. "yes." Li family, study room. Mr. Li raised his wrist lightly and wrote a few lines of words on the paper. The pen was powerful and majestic. He picked it up to appreciate it carefully, squinted his eyes, and nodded with satisfaction. "Dad," Li Chen pushed open the door and walked in with a document in his hand, "This is the MZ information you want." Mr. Li put down his words, pushed up his reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, took the information and read it carefully. "MZ has been suppressing Li more and more recently. There have been complaints from the board of directors. Dad, do you need to temporarily deal with it?" Li Chen said. Mr. Li waved his hand and said, "No, let your uncles endure it peacefully and don''t lose your temper." He scanned the information from beginning to end and asked, "Is this all?" ¡°No, MZ is headquartered in M ??state, and the information is not easy to find. This is all we have for the time being.¡± Mr. Li sighed, "A branch dares to be so rampant. The person behind MZ has a somewhat radical personality." ? As soon as he established a foothold in Imperial Capital, he successively attacked SR and the Li family, offending the two giants of Imperial Capital at once, causing constant turmoil. These days, there are even more rumors from all walks of life, disturbing people''s peace. Mr. Li picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and narrowed his eyes. It was too hard to break. MZ''s style of dealing with things is strong and decisive, leaving no room for error. Although this can make the opponent unable to breathe and deal with it, to a certain extent, this kind of behavior is extremely risky. It can be said that he is dancing on the edge of life and death. If he is not careful, he will not be satisfied. All bets are lost. Just like the method used against Li this time, Li Hong was unable to resist at all and could only run around in panic, like a headless fly. Li Chen frowned and nodded: "I heard that MZ''s rise back then relied on strength and ruthless methods. The entire team behind MZ was called a ''desperate lunatic'' by the outside world." MZ¡¯s veteran members are almost all working hard together with the people behind MZ. Every confrontation between them and their opponents is full of determination and a desperate fight. ?But the miraculous thing is that their suicidal approach made MZ advance rapidly, and in just a few years, it ranked among the top three in the world. Their method of success, although enviable, is so risky that no one dares to try it because it does more harm than good. Li Chen thought for a while and said: "Although I don''t know why MZ wants to attack Li for no reason, we have to prepare early. After all, if MZ''s methods are really matched, we may not be able to win." Mr. Li nodded, "That''s why I asked you to investigate." The Li family is used to keeping a low profile, and the winning mentality has been worn away by such a long period of comfort. ??If you really encounter a strong opponent at this time, you may really not know how to deal with it, just like Li Hong now. ?Speaking of Li Hong, Mr. Li suddenly remembered and asked: "How is Li Hong over there?" "It''s still the same as before. He is eager to make up for the previous deficit, but MZ has been chasing him, and now he is in a mess." Li Chen told Mr. Li all the news he knew, and by the way, he said: "He Came to see me yesterday." "Huh?" Mr. Li raised his eyes, "Why is he looking for you? Asking for your help?" ?Li Chen nodded: "Yeah." ¡°Hmph!¡± Mr. Li snorted heavily, his face suddenly turned cold, ¡°He thinks of you now? He didn¡¯t cherish the brotherhood much when we were fighting for the Li family name with you.¡± Li Chen twitched his lips and said, "Dad, actually even if he doesn''t fight, I don''t intend to fight against the Li family. I don''t have the talent to manage a company." As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Li immediately gave him a cold look. ¡°I know best whether you have talent or not. I also know best whether you really want to take over Li¡¯s family. There is no need to explain.¡± How could he not know the son he had raised with his own hands? Li Chen smiled awkwardly and said nothing. Mr. Li put the information aside, picked up the pen again and began to practice calligraphy. While writing, he asked: "Back then, you refused to take over the Li family because of Wen Wen. What about now?" Wen Wen has been dead for many years, and he has been traveling around the world for several years, which can be regarded as fulfilling Wen Wen''s wish during his lifetime. ?Now that he has decided not to leave, there is no reason to refuse what he should do, right? Li Chen paused, a dark color flashed under his eyes, and smiled helplessly, "Dad, why do you want me to come? Tingzhi and Muye have grown up, and they are capable of acting on their own, and there is also Xiaojiu , didn¡¯t you give her 10% of Li¡¯s shares?¡± ?They young people are full of energy and are at their most capable. They are much better than him. Why do they only hold on to him? ¡°Come on.¡± Mr. Li sneered lightly, unhesitatingly revealing his thoughts, ¡°You are just too lazy to take care of these troublesome things, so why bother with the children?¡± ¡­Yes, yes, I was wrong.¡± Unexpectedly, his idea of ??using juniors as a shield would be seen through immediately, and Li Chen couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Mr. Li said: "Do you think I haven''t thought about choosing one of the children to take over the Li family? But look, which of these children has a suitable temperament?" When you take over the Li family, you take over not only the property, but also the family. The honor and disgrace of the Li family for hundreds of years are all tied to one person. There is no doubt that that person must be extra cautious and steady to take on this important responsibility. Li Chen is the only one who possesses these two points. Although Tingzhi has a stable temperament, he has no intention of inheriting the family business. Makino is too impatient and aggressive, which is not the material at all. Xiaojiu... She is somewhat suitable, but he can see that she is not interested in this, and he does not want to use it. The Li family came to tie her up. So after thinking about it, Li Chen is the one who best meets the requirements. He is the one he likes, the only next head of the Li family. Mr. Li sighed, "Ah Chen, I''m not forcing you. There''s no one to entrust the Li family''s huge fortune. I feel bad. I''ll try my best to take care of the Li family while my brain is still functioning. Okay, but what if I die one day? Will the hundreds of years of Li family history be ruined in my generation?" ¡°How do you want me to see my ancestors?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： Dont disturb Yuner Chapter 384 Don¡¯t disturb Yun¡¯er He will eventually die. If there is no successor at that time, he will really be ashamed of his ancestors. Li Chen held his forehead with a headache, "Aren''t you talking about MZ? Why does it involve me again?" ¡°MZ¡¯s current attack on Li has attracted widespread attention. If Li cannot respond, it may cause panic.¡± ?After all, MZ''s march into Imperial Capital has caused an uproar among various forces in Imperial Capital. Now that it has done this, people will inevitably speculate that MZ wants to gradually encroach on Imperial Capital. Seeing that he still didn''t want to touch on this topic, Mr. Li sighed helplessly, and without saying much, he just followed his words and turned the page. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if the people in MZ had some brains, they wouldn¡¯t do this.¡± ?Li Chen was surprised: "Why?" "If the water in Imperial Capital is muddied and the long-standing balance is broken, it will involve more than just the interests of a few families. If MZ offends the public, even if it is one of the top three in the world, the various families in Imperial Capital will not give in. It saves face.¡± ¡°But MZ¡¯s behavior is fearless and he never thinks about these aspects.¡± Li Chen said. ¡°There is a premise for what you said.¡± "What?" Mr. Li pushed up his glasses and said, "Only when the people behind MZ are around, do they dare to be so unscrupulous." ??Although he doesn¡¯t know much about MZ, and he doesn¡¯t know much about the man behind the scenes, but based on his years of experience, the man behind MZ must be an extremely unnatural existence. He seems to have an invincible luck that allows MZ to never fail. "This man is very smart and dangerous." Mr. Li said: "If he were here, I guess the current situation would have to be re-evaluated." ?Li Chen nodded, that was indeed the case. "No matter what, we must make complete preparations." Mr. Li pondered for a moment and said, "Ah Chen, go find your uncles, talk to them in private, and find out the details of MZ''s attack on Li." ¡°Okay.¡± Li Chen nodded, turned and left. Mr. Li sighed and sat back again, staring at the words in front of him, not knowing what he was thinking. ?At this time, a high-end villa in Imperial Capital. Li Hong had just finished socializing. He staggered into the house with his suit jacket on his hands, smelling of alcohol, and his eyes were scarlet. ¡°Ah Hong! Why are you drinking like this?¡± Seeing this, Xu Su immediately went up to him and took his coat. When he smelled the strong smell of alcohol on his body, he couldn''t help but frowned and said in disgust: "Didn''t I tell you not to drink like that?" "Much?" ??These days, I always come back drunk, and a few times I even came back unconscious and was carried back, and it happened again this time! ¡°Get out of here!¡± Li Hong staggered and his head felt dizzy. Hearing her babble, he pushed her away impatiently. Xu Sugang was about to go out. He was wearing high heels. He almost fell down when he pushed him like this. He immediately became angry from the bottom of his heart and shouted: "What are you doing? Are you sick?" He drank so much and didn¡¯t say anything. How dare he push her? ??Li Hong is now two heads and two tall. He is extremely irritable and has a cold and gloomy expression. "I''m in a bad mood, stay away from me!" ??The partners who had been looking for so long all regretted it. Seeing that the project they were about to win was ruined again, thinking that he drank so much wine with them in vain and ended up fetching water from a bamboo basket, Li Hong wanted to kill someone. ¡°Tch! Who cares about you!¡± ?Xu Su was originally extremely dissatisfied with him coming home late smelling of alcohol. She was kind-hearted and cared about him, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. In this case, there is no need for her to be so ignorant. Immediately, she threw the suit aside casually, picked up her newly bought brand-name bag, and turned around to go out. ??Li Hong saw her dressed up so late at night, her head suddenly sobered up a lot, and she immediately asked, "Where are you going?" ?Xu Su tidied her clothes and said casually: "Go to my friend''s place to play for a while." ¡°Are you still going so late?¡± ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t you come back so late too?¡± Li Hong said sternly: "Can I be the same as you? Isn''t this just for this family?" Xu Su frowned and turned around to glare at him in warning, "Keep your voice down! Yun''er is still resting upstairs. She needs enough sleep now, so don''t disturb her!" Hearing her mention Li Yun, Li Hong''s voice dropped significantly and he asked, "How is Yun''er today?" "It''s still the same, I can''t eat anything, but it doesn''t matter. It was like this when I was pregnant with her, it''s normal." Li Hong suddenly remembered something, and asked with a bad expression: "Isn''t there anyone from the Lu family?" It''s okay if you don''t mention this. But when you mention this, Xu Su becomes even more angry. "What the hell! The Lu family are all evil-minded people. That Lu Shaoqi made Yun''er pregnant and ignored him. There is also Lu Shiqian. The person in Yun''er''s belly is also his grandson, after all. He didn''t even acknowledge him, who is he? "Xu Su''s expression was particularly contemptuous. "Ever since Yun''er went to the Lu family last time, she has been depressed when she came back. It''s obvious at first glance that she must be angry. Humph! What a Lu family, but she looks down on our Li family!" When Li Hong heard this, his expression immediately changed, "Are you serious?" Do the Lu family really have no intention of acknowledging Yun''er? "Can this be false? I could clearly see the tears on Yun''er''s face when she came back." ??Xu Su felt so distressed at that time that she wished she could scold all the eighteen generations of Lu Shaoqi''s ancestors. She no longer had the appearance of instigating Li Yun to use methods against him. Li Hong said angrily: "The Lu family is really bullying others!" "It was their son who took advantage of Yun''er first, and now he still wants to admit it? How can there be such a good thing in the world! Let''s go to the Lu family in person tomorrow." Xu Su frowned. After Yun''er went there, the Lu family didn''t want to see them very much. She didn''t want to come and be offended. "I want you to go, I don''t have time." She said lightly, turned around and got into the car with elegant steps and left. Li Hong stood there, thinking carefully about going to meet the Lu family with his still somewhat clear head. ??If the Lu family is willing to take responsibility for Yun''er, then he might be able to use the Lu family''s influence to rescue the Li family. Then, he will show off to the old guys on the board of directors! Li Hong sneered sarcastically and staggered upstairs to his room. At this time, in Li Yun''s bedroom on the second floor, the bedside lamp was still on, and there was only a faint light in the dark room, which was very penetrating. Li Yun did not fall asleep as Xu Su said at this time, but sat on the bedside, biting her fingernails nervously, her eyes cold and cold, staring at the mobile phone in front of her. Suddenly, the phone vibrated slightly. ?Li Yun''s expression changed severely. I can¡¯t do it anymore. I have a headache that¡¯s about to explode. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m always sick lately. Alas, I¡¯m extremely speechless. Today you can just think that I only updated one chapter. This second chapter is just to improve the word count, because I don¡¯t have a leave note. It doesn¡¯t matter if I subscribe. I will just write a new chapter and paste it up later. I won¡¯t let you know. It cost you a penny more, so you don¡¯t have to worry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： Confession in progress (1) Chapter 385 Confession in progress (1) ?She grabbed her phone and saw an unread message. ?His eyes trembled slightly, and his face immediately darkened. ¡ª[Miss Li, if you don¡¯t want others to know what you did that day, you¡¯d better do as I say. ] This is a naked threat. Obviously, Li Yun has the handle on that person. ??She gripped the edge of the phone tightly, her knuckles turning white. She could no longer hold back her anger and slammed the phone against the opposite wall. Snapped! The phone suddenly fell into pieces, and the pieces were scattered all over the floor. Fortunately, there was a silent device installed in the room, and Li Hong was so dizzy after drinking that he almost fell asleep as soon as he returned to the room, unable to hear any movement at all. ¡°You bastard!¡± she yelled angrily. How dare you threaten her? Who gave him the courage? ! A stern look flashed across Li Yun''s eyes. Sure enough, she was too merciful and left such a hidden danger at that time. If she had known this, she should have solved him all at once, once and for all. Then there would have been so many troubles! He felt extremely regretful about his carelessness. Li Yun''s expression was so gloomy that he wanted to rush in front of that man and cut him into pieces. No, we can¡¯t be so passive. She forced herself to calm down. She must find a way to get rid of this hidden danger. Li Yun pondered for a moment. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. He didn''t know what he thought of, and a sinister sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth. ?How did she forget about her? As a sister, she should be more willing to help her solve this trouble, right? Li Jiu! ??Li Jiu didn''t know that she had been taken note of by Li Yun at this time. After telling Ji Huai what she needed to pay attention to, she received a call from Qi Jingci. "When are you coming back?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Where are you?" ¡°Jingyuan.¡± ¡°Well, I got it, I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± Qi Jingci hung up the phone and glanced at the dark and cold living room with a very unhappy expression. ?He originally thought that Li Jiu would come back before him, but unexpectedly, she was actually busier than him? ! ?So, after Li Jiu came back, he looked at him sitting on the sofa with his hands folded across his chest and expressionless, feeling a chilling low pressure all over his body. ¡°¡­Where have you been?¡± Qi Jingci asked with a strong tone of voice. Li Jiu took off his coat and put it away. He walked over and sat next to him. He naturally put his legs on his lap and found a comfortable position to lean against. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What did you say?" "..." Qi Jingci lowered his eyes, silently wrapped her fair and slender feet with clothes, and said, "It''s nothing." Li Jiu closed her eyes with satisfaction, "I''ll close my eyes for a while and call me when I''m done eating." ?Unexpectedly, when Qi Jingci saw that she was about to sleep, he frowned and said, "You may catch a cold if you sleep here. Go back to your room and sleep." "No." Li Jiu snorted a few times willfully, "It''s too far, I don''t want to leave." In fact, it was only a few steps from the living room to her room. A hint of helplessness flashed in Qi Jingci''s eyes, and he reached out to pick her up. Li Jiu was startled, and opened her eyes unhappily, looking at him with accusing eyes. ¡°Be good, go back to your room and sleep.¡± After saying that, he carried Li Jiu back to the bedroom, gently put her down, tucked her into a quilt, carefully and thoughtfully, and said, "Okay, go to sleep now." "..." Li Jiu lay on the bed and stared at him for a few seconds, then shrank into the quilt, turned over, and turned her back to him, as if she was angry. Although Qi Jingci was helpless, his health was the most important thing, not to mention that her health was not very good to begin with. In this kind of matter, he would generally not "coddle" her. Li Jiu buried her head in the quilt and waited until he left. She sat up instantly, propped her chin and fell into deep thought.????? Was she feeling angry just now? Li Jiu himself found it incredible when he realized this. What is there to be angry about? Why are you becoming more and more hypocritical? I don¡¯t even know where I am angry. ?Isn¡¯t it because Qi Jingci didn¡¯t let her sleep in his arms? What''s the big deal. Why is she angry? Inexplicable! ?Li Jiu thought carefully about what happened recently. ?Ever since I got sick in front of Qi Jingci last time, it seems that getting along with him has become unspeakable. ?Say it''s normal, sometimes a bit ambiguous, say it''s not normal, but he has a magnanimous look, making it seem like she is overthinking. More importantly, she suddenly realized that the two of them had recently held hands, kissed and hugged each other. It seemed that they had violated the rules they had agreed upon when they first got engaged, and more than once. Li Jiu suddenly said: ¡°¡­¡± She actually just remembered such an important thing? ??She actually allowed Qi Jingci to touch him during these days? Li Jiu frowned even deeper as she recalled what would have happened if anyone of the opposite **** tried to get close to her in the past. What is all this about? Should she re-examine her relationship with Qi Jingci? Judging from the current situation, the relationship between the two of them is really wrong. She has always done things decisively and never procrastinated. Similarly, she did not want to procrastinate in this kind of matter. Li Jiu was silent for a long time, and finally opened the door of Qi Jingci''s study room. ¡°Jiujiu? Don¡¯t you want to sleep?¡± Qi Jingci originally wanted to read through the pile of documents, but Li Jiu pushed the door open and walked in, making his eyelids jump in surprise. "What''s up?" Li Jiu looked at him inexplicably for a while, pursed her lips, and walked towards him. ¡°Nothing, just confirming one thing.¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s face was full of confusion: ¡°What is it?¡± The next second, Li Jiu stood in front of him, leaned down, gently kissed his lips, and then quickly pulled away. Qi Jingci¡¯s mind went blank for a moment: ¡°¡­¡± ???¡± !!¡± Qi Jingci was stunned. Qi Jing was shocked. Qi Jingci exploded. At that moment, his head exploded, like fireworks released during a festival, crackling, and all of his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys went up to the sky. Li Jiu looked very calm after doing such a terrifying thing. He nodded and said, "Well, it''s confirmed now." After saying that, she turned around and left, neatly and without hesitation. Almost as fast as a flash of lightning, Qi Jingci grabbed her wrist and pulled her back hard, causing her whole body to fall into his arms. ??The warm fingertips rubbed back and forth on her delicate wrist, and the place he touched seemed to be on fire. Li Jiu sat on his lap in a somewhat awkward posture, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and she lowered her eyes. Qi Jingci suddenly felt an unreasonable feeling of tension in his heart, and with a tight voice, he asked solemnly: "What do you mean?" Li Jiu was silent for a moment and then raised his head, staring at him steadily. His clear pupils were so clear that he could only be seen. His eyes were extremely serious, and he murmured thoughtfully and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I suddenly feel like I like you quite a bit.¡± Spread flowers, sprinkle flowers! Didn''t you expect that? In the end, Mr. Jiu spoke first, and you didn¡¯t expect it, right? I will let them confess their love at this ordinary time on this ordinary day. That''s right, Gu¡¤Pingpingwuqi¡¤Yan¡¤Little Expert¡¤Fei is me (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： Confession in progress (2) Chapter 386 Confession in progress (2) Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci was dumbfounded again. He froze on the spot and loosened his hold on Li Jiu''s hand. This time, Li Jiu did not leave his arms in a hurry, but looked at him very seriously. "Can you say that again?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu sighed and held his cheeks with both hands. The cool temperature instantly made him sober. She looked directly at him and said word by word: "I said, I feel like I like you." After saying that, she let go of her hand and murmured to herself: "Well... maybe, we can remove the word ''like''?" ?This time, Qi Jingci heard clearly. At that moment, he didn¡¯t know how to describe his mood. He was excited, excited, happy, and...a little bit complicated. ?Hum, he should be the first to say this, right? ?But at the moment, the huge joy and excitement in his heart had covered up all his emotions. He could hardly restrain himself and immediately hugged Li Jiu tightly, as if he wanted to integrate her into his own flesh and blood. ¡°Jiujiu, I like you too!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since a long time ago.¡± ¡°I like you very much.¡± "I love you." As if venting his anger, Qi Jingci expressed all his love for her in a trembling voice. His hands holding her were shaking nervously, and his palms were sweating uncontrollably. Li Jiu looked at him and chuckled, "I know." She knows. Knowing that he likes her, knowing that he loves her, she has always known it. ?Sweet words can deceive people, actions can deceive people, but eyes cannot deceive people. His eyes, from beginning to end, could only hold her, and only her. The difference is that this time, she can tell him that she likes him too, and he no longer has to pay unilaterally. Qi Jingci smiled. Smiling like a fool, like a kindergartener who got candy. ?The originally handsome face now looks like a mentally retarded lunatic, with only a silly smile left. ?Li Jiu couldn''t help but laugh too. The two of them just looked at each other and giggled for ten minutes. ?Finally, Li Jiu couldn''t laugh anymore and stopped because of a stomachache, but Qi Jingci still looked at her with a smile in his eyes. ¡­¡± Li Jiu felt a little uncomfortable. She turned her head and reached out to block his sight. She coughed lightly and said, "Okay, stop looking." Qi Jingci took her hand away and said with a smile: "I can''t see enough." ¡­¡± ¡°Not only can¡¯t see enough, but I also want to kiss you.¡± Qi Jingci leaned over and pressed his forehead against hers. His breath was warm and lingering, and he asked softly: ¡°Jiujiu, can I kiss you?¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu felt for the first time that her face was a little hot. Hmm, it turns out that after I confessed my feelings, I felt a little embarrassed. She originally thought that she could be so thick-skinned that she would have no reaction after confessing her love to Qi Jingci. She overestimated. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows when he saw that she was silent for a long time, and kissed her without saying a word. "Well¡­" Li Jiu frowned, this guy is as heavy-mouthed as last time! Are you going to eat her? ¡°Well...Qi...give me...qing...¡± ?Li Jiu¡¯s eyes flashed with deep helplessness. It turns out that I can''t even say a complete sentence now. Qi Jingci didn''t care about what she said, he put his hands around her waist to prevent her from falling, and he thrust into her mouth domineeringly. This kiss lasted for more than ten minutes. It wasn''t until Li Jiu felt that her mouth was swollen that he was willing to let her go. Qi Jingci took her into his arms and called her name in a low and magnetic voice: "Jiujiu..." Li Jiu touched his mouth and took a breath. He raised his head and stared at him accusingly. , "Are you a dog?" His mouth was bruised by her kisses. The smile on Qi Jingci¡¯s lips never faded, and he deliberately asked: ¡°Where?¡± Li Jiu pointed. He leaned over and took a gentle peck. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­not really.¡± ?He leaned forward again, but this time she stopped her with quick eyes and hands and warned: "Don''t kiss me. If you kiss me again, I''ll get angry." ?These words were really useful, and Qi Jingci immediately did not dare to be presumptuous. The two of them hugged each other quietly for a while. ¡°Jiujiu,¡± Qi Jingci suddenly said. Li Jiu leaned in his arms and closed her eyes slightly, and responded after hearing the words: "Huh?" Qi Jingci kissed her forehead and asked, "Why did you suddenly confess to me?" Li Jiu: "When you understand it, just tell me." The corners of Qi Jingci''s mouth could not control the curve of pleasure, but he suppressed it immediately. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t I be the first to do this?¡± ?Originally, he was the first to figure out his feelings for Li Jiu, and he was the first to express his feelings. Why is it the other way around? Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Who made you so indecisive and whining?¡± ?What is like her, she will speak out as soon as she understands her feelings. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci looked at her helplessly, "Isn''t it because I''m afraid of scaring you?" ?According to Li Jiu''s previous emotional intelligence, if he really confessed his feelings, she could perform a live show and immediately break off the relationship and never contact him again. ?Does he dare to express it rashly? Li Jiu hummed softly and tapped his delicate and attractive collarbone with her finger, "I already knew what you were thinking, okay?" She just kept pretending not to know. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and looked down at her, "So, you were pretending to be stupid on purpose before?" ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also deliberately pretending to draw a clear line with me?¡± Who is more shameless? Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough, skip this topic.¡± ?Stop immediately this behavior of brothers telling each other dirty stories. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and followed his words, "Then can I move on to the next topic?" Qi Jingci: ¡°What topic?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry, when is the time to eat?¡± ¡­¡± Qi Jingci suddenly fell silent. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes dangerously, "You didn''t do it, did you?" She was answered with silence. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± OK, fine, on the first night she had a boyfriend, he didn¡¯t prepare dinner for her. ?Very good, she suddenly wants to change her boyfriend. Qi Jingci struggled to explain: "Although there were people cleaning here when we were abroad, the ingredients were not prepared." The main reason is that I don¡¯t know when they will come back, and it is a waste to prepare so many ingredients. Originally, Qi Jingci considered the problem from the perspective of economy, but now seeing his girlfriend¡¯s unhappy expression, he immediately regretted for the ten thousandth time why he didn¡¯t become an extravagant and wasteful boss. ?Li Jiu curled her lips, a little disappointed, "Forget it, I''ll just order takeout." After saying that, she was about to get off Qi Jingci, but he hugged her tightly and refused to let go. ?Li Jiu turned around and looked at him with confusion. ¡°Jiujiu, your boyfriend has learned how to cook, how can he still order takeout?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： Buy groceries together Chapter 387 Buying groceries together ¡­¡± Li Jiu was helpless by his sudden sticky energy, "Then what do you think we should do?" Not letting her order takeout, and there are no ingredients at home, is equivalent to leaving her hungry. ??But will Qi Jingci let his newly acquired daughter-in-law starve? Obviously impossible. ?He loosened his hold on Li Jiu''s waist, intertwined his fingers with hers instead, and said with a smile: "Let''s go out to buy groceries." Li Jiu didn''t move, she looked up at him with a confused expression, "Now?" ?It¡¯s dark outside and it¡¯s already dead of night. Who would go out to buy groceries in the middle of the night? I am not afraid of being said to be mentally ill. Besides, Qi Sanye, the most noble and dignified person in the imperial capital, stands on a high mountain all year round. He is so cold that he seems to have no taste for human beings. Does he know how to choose dishes? ?His proposal seems unreliable. However, Qi Jingci didn''t think so. Now that he had just successfully ascended the throne, he no longer had to suppress his own thoughts. He was already so excited that he couldn''t find Bei. He had nowhere to vent his excitement. He wished he could be with Li Jiu all the time. Stay together. How can we let go of going shopping together? No matter how unhappy Li Jiu was, Qi Jingci still pulled her out, but before that, she made a very prescient decision¡ªshe took a mask and put it on. The two of them did not go far and only went to the fresh food supermarket near Jingyuan. Since the supermarket was built near Jingyuan, the quality was more than twice as high as other supermarkets. Most of the consumers wanted to do it themselves on a whim. Rich second generations who experience life and cook. Qi Jingci held Li Jiu tightly with one hand, as if he was afraid that she would run away, while he tilted his head to select items on the shelves, and asked the clerk from time to time, which seemed to be quite good. Li Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him without blinking. I don''t know whether her gaze was too substantial or Qi Jingci was particularly sensitive to her gaze. After being stared at for a while, he put down the bunch of vegetables, looked back at her helplessly, and asked, "Why do you keep looking at me?" ?¡± ??Li Jiu clicked her tongue twice in surprise, with a look in her eyes as if she had recognized him all over again, "I didn''t know that you actually had this skill." ??My Mr. Qi is so awesome. He can handle a big case worth several billions of SR at first without changing his appearance, and he can focus on buying groceries here. He really has many skills but is not overwhelmed. Li Jiu is not usually an arrogant person, but she is confident enough in her abilities. In terms of strength and IQ, there are very few people in the world who can match her, almost non-existent. And Qi Jingci counts as one. ?Now, she admires Qi Jingci even more - because she can''t pick vegetables. For a person who only knows how to eat but not cook, it is not easy for her to identify what kind of dishes she usually eats on the market. ??As a result, Qi Jingci turned out to be like a seasoned expert, choosing a bunch of dishes in just three clicks, five and two. Obviously before, he was just as careless as she was, but now he is quite impressive. Qi Jingci smiled meaningfully: "My skills are more than that, do you want to know?" ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu¡¯s face, which was covered by a mask with only his eyes exposed, turned black for a moment, and he kicked him hard. Qi Jingci hugged her firmly, without any pain or itch. Instead, he held her in his arms in an even more intimate manner. ¡°My mother became very obsessed with cooking on a whim a few years ago. She cooks almost all our three meals a day. She is a bit of a perfectionist and is so demanding that she even chooses the ingredients herself.¡± At this point, Qi Jingci paused, and a look of helplessness flashed across his eyes, "So, I became a coolie." ?At that time, he would be grabbed by Mrs. Qi to carry groceries and bags every day. Gradually, he learned this skill that was completely inconsistent with his noble status as Third Master Qi. Li Jiu couldn''t help it, and said with a suppressed smile: "You learned how to carry vegetables a few times, which shows that your talent is not ordinary and arrogant." Qi Jingci: "..." Thank you for the invitation, he doesn¡¯t want this talent. ?However, it is convenient for him now. With this skill in picking vegetables, it will be more convenient to cook for Li Jiu in the future. So it¡¯s a good deal, not a loss at all. When checking out, a well-dressed lady in front saw her, pursed her lips, smiled, and joked: "Young couple are out shopping for groceries?" ?She usually lives in seclusion and rarely participates in banquets and social events held by the upper class. Although she has heard of Mr. Qi¡¯s name, she has never seen his true appearance. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s impossible for the rumored Mr. Qi to lead his girlfriend out to pick out food like a silly boy. The noble lady who is usually very proficient in cooking took a quick look at the things they bought. Well, they were all well-chosen. At first glance, she looked like a veteran who often frequented the vegetable market. ?Li Jiu felt that her face was difficult to deal with, and her eyes evaded for a moment. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci smiled confidently at the lady, "Yes." ¡­¡± ?When the lady heard this, the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes squeezed together with laughter, and she couldn''t help showing a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. It¡¯s better to be young and energetic, and be vigorous and enviable whenever you fall in love. She looked at Li Jiu and Qi Jingci standing together like a perfect couple, and couldn''t help but think of the experience she had with her wife back then. A smile appeared on her lips, "Young man, you must cherish the person in front of you. This girl He looks blessed.¡± In the past few years, the lady has loved to believe in Feng Shui, facial expressions, horoscopes and so on, and she has a good understanding of them. ??Although Li Jiu is wearing a blindfold and cannot see her face clearly, it can be seen from her clear eyes that she will definitely be blessed in the future. Li Jiu paused, his eyes were much more complex, he looked at her and said thank you. From the time she can remember, everyone who knows her thinks that she is a lonely person and has a rough life. This is the first person she has met who says that she has profound blessings. Qi Jingci noticed something strange about her, and he couldn''t help but hold her hand harder, as if to give her some strength, but it didn''t show on his face at all. He also said to the noble lady: "Thank you." ?The noble lady nodded, said "you''re welcome" in return, turned around and left after paying the bill. Li Jiu and Qi Jingci returned home. As soon as they entered the house, he took the things she was carrying and said, "Thank you, Jiujiu, for helping me carry the food. Please wait for a while. The food will be ready soon." ?When it came time for them to settle the bill, Qi Jingci suddenly felt so blessed that he didn''t know what he had done wrong. He turned around and took many things together to settle the bill. Since there were too many things for him to carry alone, Li Jiu kindly carried them all the way for him, but she never felt that this was related to the word "hard work". Sure enough, people in love are not normal. Li Jiu thought so. Qi Jingci bought so much food, but the two of them could only eat a third of it. Simply a human act of confusion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 388： There is also a difference between a boss and a boss Chapter 388 There is also a difference between the tyrant and the tyrant ?As Qi Jingci said, the food will be ready in no time. It was just because she fell asleep for a moment and unconsciously sat on the sofa and lost consciousness. It was not until Qi Jingci shook her awake that she realized that she had fallen asleep. Qi Jingci still had a trace of the smell of oil smoke that had not yet dissipated, and his tone was obviously very helpless, "I told you not to sleep here." ?As a result, all his words fell on deaf ears. Li Jiu rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "I didn''t want to sleep. I passed by without knowing it. I didn''t mean it." I don¡¯t know if it was because she suddenly returned home recently and was not feeling well. She was very tired and yawned all day long. She originally wanted to go to Ji Yunshu¡¯s place to see, but she was called by Mrs. Qi to go to Qi¡¯s house and to MZ to see Shan Mingxi. I forgot about it as soon as I came back. Tomorrow. Li Jiu thought. There must be no further delay. Now, whether it is the Imperial Capital, S Continent, or any other place, it is just a relative calm before the chaos. No one knows when this dynamic balance will be broken. Her terrible situation, It''s just too passive. When she was in a daze, Qi Jingci brought the steaming food in front of her and said, "You must be hungry, eat it while it''s hot." Li Jiu blinked silently, and his eyes suddenly lit up for a moment. His cooking skills are obviously much better than those in Continent S. ¡°My cooking skills have improved.¡± She praised him without hesitation. Who would have thought that Qi Jingci would shamelessly follow her words and praise himself, "Well, I think I''m great too." ¡­¡± ?Li Jiu lowered his head and took a sip of the soup, then rolled his eyes indifferently. They all say that when you are full of food and wine, you will be full of thoughts...ah! No, he just wanted to sleep after eating. Li Jiu was yawning nonstop just now, and now his eyelids were trembling, and he could hardly hold on. Qi Jingci saw her like this after putting away the dishes and chopsticks. Then he took off his apron and stepped forward to pick her up. ?Before walking to the door of the bedroom, his body visibly paused, his eyes swept across the two doors in front of him, he hesitated for a moment, and then decisively took Li Jiu back to his bedroom. Putting the person down gently, he placed a kiss on Li Jiu''s forehead, his eyes gentle and caressing. "Good night." The next morning, when a ray of sunlight accidentally fell on Li Jiu''s face, her long, curly and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and she opened her slightly sleepy eyes. After waking up, Li Jiu blinked and recognized that this was Qi Jingci''s room, but he was no longer there. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Hmm¡­nine o¡¯clock in the morning. He should have been processing documents in SR''s office for a long time. When she finished washing and walked out of the bedroom, she found that breakfast was still on the table with a note on it. ¡®Heat it up, don¡¯t eat it cold. ¡¯ ¡­¡± Li Jiu pouted, threw the note away, grabbed a bun and took a bite. I¡¯m too lazy to heat up, so eat something cold. While I was eating, my phone suddenly rang. "Hello?" ¡°Jiujiu, are you up?¡± On the mobile phone, although it is a question, the tone is indeed affirmative. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Since when did she even know that this man was a roundworm? Seeing that she was silent, Qi Jingci curled his lips, twirled the valuable pen in his fingers, and said with a smile: "Could it be that... you are eating the breakfast I gave you?" He raised his eyebrows, and the pen on his fingertips suddenly stopped. ¡°Let me guess, Jiujiu, did you eat something cold?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu swallowed the last bite of the bun with an expressionless face, picked up the cup and sipped the water. ¡°Are you a roundworm?¡± Qi Jingci smiled softly, "Yes, you are a human tapeworm." Li Jiu almost choked. ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning, please be normal!¡± she gritted her teeth. ¡°Okay, let me say it again, good morning, dear girlfriend, do you want a good morning kiss?¡± ¡°...Get out.¡± Li Jiu uttered one word simply and roughly. Qi Jingci''s eyes curved, a smile flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly sighed in a low voice, "What a pity, if it weren''t for the fact that there were too many things accumulated a while ago that couldn''t be dealt with, I really wanted to stay with you. Home.¡± Li Jiu rolled his eyes, "Who asked you to delay for so long in Continent S?" ??Had it not been for her sudden illness, he might have stayed there with her longer. When Qi Jingci heard this, he felt a little aggrieved: "Jiujiu, why didn''t I stay there for a long time just to help you?" ??If he hadn''t met Li Jiu in Continent S, he would have finished handling the matter and come back long ago, and there would be no need to waste so long. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone, "Oh? You mean it''s all my fault?" "...Of course not," Qi Jingci immediately explained, "I just want to help you." Li Jiu snorted softly, finished the last bit of breakfast in his hand, took out a tissue and wiped his mouth gracefully, and said: "Okay, you go to work quickly, Weiwei asked me to go shopping, let''s not talk anymore." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Qi Jingci looked at his mobile phone and fell into silence: "..." While he is immersed in the case at the company, they go shopping? ?His face is a little dark. ¡­If he knew that Li Jiu was the real boss of MZ and had nothing to do every day, he would probably collapse even more. Sometimes, there is a difference between a boss and a boss. ¡°Ajiu, here!¡± ?At the entrance of the shopping mall, Qi Mowei stood there in a light green dress, with long black and silky hair shawl, and a particularly gentle and tranquil temperament. ?Seeing Li Jiu, she immediately waved her hands excitedly, her peaceful temperament gone. Qi Sijin stood behind her, holding her forehead helplessly. Sure enough, no matter how ladylike she dressed, she couldn''t hide her tomboy temperament. Li Jiu, who noticed Qi Mowei at a glance from a distance, raised his eyebrows and walked towards her. When she arrived, she looked at Qi Sijin with surprise, who was following Qi Mowei like a bodyguard, and asked, "Why are you always there wherever Weiwei goes?" Qi Mowei made a sound, took Li Jiu''s arm, rolled her eyes at Qi Sijin, and said, "Ajiu, leave him alone. He''s been going crazy lately. He follows me wherever I go." ¡­¡± Qi Sijin glanced at her with a serious look, and the latter immediately shrank behind Li Jiu. What kind of evil is it? What she said is obviously the truth! Li Jiu looked at him with questioning eyes. what happened? A flash of emotion flashed across Qi Sijin''s eyes, and he gestured to her where no one could see him. Li Jiu''s eyes changed, and the pressure in his body became a little low. Standing next to her, Qi Mowei suddenly felt a cold air rising from her back. She couldn''t help but shrink her arms, "Why is it a little cold? Am I wearing less clothes?" The weather outside is really unpredictable. She curled her lips, turned around and pulled Li Jiu and said, "Ajiu, let''s go in quickly." Li Jiu nodded and walked in side by side with her, glancing at Qi Sijin inadvertently. This chapter should be left blank like the previous one and I¡¯ll come back to fill it in tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 389： Li Jiu: Complete the task within the deadline Chapter 389 Li Jiu: Complete the task within a time limit ?Entering the mall, Qi Mowei went shopping like crazy, completely forgetting about the two people behind her. Li Jiu and Qi Sijin were walking together behind her. Li Jiu asked, "What''s wrong?" The gesture he made to her just now meant that something was wrong. Qi Sijin shook his head, his eyes falling on Qi Mowei in front, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that she has been targeted recently." "Um?" This matter started a few days ago. Qi Mowei saved a waitress who was taken advantage of when she went to a bar, and beat the man who molested her to the point of paralysis. At that time, she got into trouble and was afraid of Qi Mowei. The old lady and Mr. Qi knew that they were worried, and in the end it was him who went to the bureau to pick them up. Li Jiu: "What can happen to this?" Qi Sijin smiled helplessly, "The person behind the bar is not very clean, and the person she beat up has a close relationship with the bar owner. There are many unknown people investigating her whereabouts these days." Out of worry, he would follow her wherever she went during this period of time. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and said, "Who is so bold that even the Qi family dares to touch him?" ??If it weren''t for Qi Mowei being involved this time, he wouldn''t even be interested in knowing about these people. Li Jiu raised her lips and smiled, "I thought the cruel fourth child suddenly turned into a good person." ¡°¡­Boss, stop teasing me.¡± Qi Sijin¡¯s originally cold eyes were immediately filled with helplessness. ¡°Who made fun of you?¡± Li Jiu put his hands in his pockets, turned around, and said, "After you returned home, your temperament has changed. If you hadn''t called me boss, I would have thought you were betrayed." Speaking of this matter, Qi Sijin was also helpless. "You can''t blame me, boss. This time when I returned to China, my third uncle stayed at Qi''s house for a particularly long time. If he doesn''t pretend to be a bit more like him, his fault will be revealed sooner or later." Qi Jingci is not an ordinary person. If someone behaves slightly abnormally in front of him, he will immediately notice that something is wrong. The words that suddenly came out to him during the last morning jog, although he was temporarily put off by them, he still has lingering fears. ?This kind of insight was so keen that even his heart palpitated. If he hadn''t felt the mental fluctuations in Qi Jingci, he would have almost regarded him as a person with supernatural powers. "I used to travel abroad a lot and didn''t have much contact with my third uncle. Even if I came back occasionally, I would never meet him. Who knew this time, I would be hanging around under his nose almost every day. Boss, to be honest, my liver is a little bit crazy." Trembling." Qi Sijin said. Li Jiu chuckled, "You are a level 2s superpower, and you are so angry at your third uncle? Look at your potential!" Because there were so many people in the shopping mall, Li Jiu deliberately blurred the pronunciation of the word "superpower", but Qi Sijin could still understand the sarcasm in her words. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?There is nothing we can do about it. ? It is true that he was repaired by Qi Jingci too many times when he was a child. Even if he becomes stronger now, the psychological shadow is still there. When facing Qi Jingci, his legs are still weak. This is natural and he cannot restrain himself even if he wants to. ¡°Boss, Third Uncle only restrains his temper in front of you. Of course you don¡¯t feel how scary he is.¡± Qi Sijin said. ??As long as he is in front of Li Jiu, no matter what Qi Jingci''s aura that is so cold that he would not pay for his life in front of outsiders, he can turn into spring breeze and rain and nourish all things. Li Jiu glanced at him coldly, "I''m not blind, and I''m not a fool. Do you really think I can''t tell?" She said that Qi Jingci was the only person she had ever seen who could match her strength, regardless of whether he was a superpower or not. She knows that he is special to her, but this does not prevent her from getting to know the real him through appearances. Hearing this, Qi Sijin was silent, okay, just say so. "So you would rather follow Weiwei all day?" Li Jiu brought the topic back and asked. "...Hmm." Qi Sijin swallowed, his eyes a little weak. Li Jiu sneered in her heart, do you really think she is easy to fool? "Why do I think you are using this as an excuse to avoid the training mission?" She narrowed her eyes and asked slowly and word by word. ¡­¡± "...No, boss, I don''t think so." Qi Sijin defended himself without any credibility. "Ah!" ¡­¡± ?Li Jiu snorted a sneer with a nasal tone and stopped talking. ?The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. ?Qi Sijin felt that her situation was a bit dangerous. ?That''s right, to put it bluntly, he just wanted to avoid this training mission. ?The reason is none other than that the missions have not happened so frequently in recent years, and my body and bones have become loose due to the normal maintenance. I have become accustomed to comfort and don''t want to bother anymore. ?At first I wanted to take the opportunity to be lazy, but Li Jiu saw through it all at once, which was really embarrassing. Qi Sijin was extremely depressed. What a mistake, what a mistake. ?Thousands of people never expected that Li Jiu knew him so well. ??The person who knows Qi Sijin best in the world is not his parents, nor the two elders of the Qi family, nor Qi Jingci or Qi Mowei, but Li Jiu. Li Jiu has known him for at least ten years, and she knows all about the mess in his belly. Usually, because of his ability to calculate people''s hearts and make suggestions, he is almost unrivaled, so he undoubtedly serves as the team''s think tank and strategist. The second team is known as cunning, cunning, and scheming in the association, and more than half of the credit is due to him. Given. But despite this, he was still a little too young to use the trick on her. After all, they have known him for such a long time, and she knows him very well. Li Jiu''s voice was calm and he said calmly: "I give you one week to complete the training tasks, and then hand in the 5,000-word examination as well." Trying to play tricks with her will not kill you. Qi Sijin¡¯s face, which had always maintained an expression, suddenly wrinkled into a bitter melon, ¡°Why do you still need to write a review?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± ?Years of desire to survive told him that the correct answer at this time was definitely not yes. "¡­of course not." (End of this chapter) Chapter 390： How did you hook up? Chapter 390: How did you hook up? "Then stop pushing." Li Jiu''s tone was not very good. Qi Sijin: "...But boss, if I disappear for no reason, grandpa and the others will become suspicious." Regarding this point, Li Jiu had already "intimately" thought up an excuse for him, "I will tell them that I am asking you to do a small favor and I need to borrow you for a while." ¡­¡± Needless to say, with how much the Qi family loves Li Jiu, let alone borrowing him for a few days, even if she wants to kick him back abroad, Mrs. Qi can even help her do it herself. The gap is so big. "Oh, by the way." Li Jiu suddenly remembered, "Before you leave, don''t forget to deal with the group of people who want to attack Weiwei. If you leave, I won''t have time to help you look after her." She was also busy dealing with Li''s affairs and had no time to spare. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Qi Sijin responded in a muffled voice. ¡°Ajiu, what are you doing standing still? Come over here and lift it up for me!¡± Qi Mowei was carrying large and small shopping bags. She was almost unsteady on her feet. She finally turned around, only to see Li Jiu and Qi Sijin standing there motionless, watching her struggle alone. She suddenly yelled at them angrily. yelled. Li Jiu glanced sideways at Qi Sijin, "Didn''t you hear me? I''m calling you." Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?He was not deaf yet, so she clearly called her by Li Jiu''s name. But due to Li Jiu''s power, he had no choice but to accept his fate and step forward, and finally became Qi Mowei''s labor force gloriously. Li Jiu accompanied Qi Mowei to the shopping mall all morning, and saw that she was almost emptying the place. In addition, Qi Sijin had really reached her limit, so she finally said: "Let''s just go shopping here today, I have something else to do. " Qi Mowei, who was enjoying her shopping but was still not satisfied, was stunned when she heard this, "Ah? Ajiu, you don''t want to go shopping anymore?" Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. It was almost empty when she went to the mall again, so she still didn¡¯t want to accompany him. ¡°No, if you want to go shopping, just go ahead and go shopping. I really have something else to do, so I¡¯m leaving.¡± After saying that, she waved to Qi Mowei, turned around and left. Just when Qi Mowei wanted to persuade her to stay, she had already walked far away, so she could only stamp her feet on the spot and said, "Ajiu, it''s true, I haven''t had all the fun yet." ?She looked back at Qi Sijin, whose face was almost obscured by shopping bags, thought for a moment, and said, "Let''s continue!" ?It¡¯s not easy to go shopping once, what if you don¡¯t have fun? Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± He felt that he might be the first person with special abilities to die from exhaustion while helping a girl carry things while shopping. ?On the other side, after Li Jiu came out of the mall, he took out his mobile phone and called Ji Yunshu. No one answered after three seconds of ringing. Li Jiu frowned and called her clinic again, but still no one answered. The phone is not answering, and the clinic¡¯s phone number cannot be reached. What is this person doing? ?Is it possible that you are in seclusion again and tinkering with something new? Li Jiu thought for a while and decided to go to Ji Yunshu Clinic first. If she was not there, he would wait there. However, she never would have thought that when she arrived at Ji Yunshu''s clinic and was about to open the door and go in, she vaguely seemed to hear a woman''s gasping sound, and the sound was very familiar. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Her expression immediately became stiff. Listening to this sound, it sounds like... I go! ?However, his movements were faster than his brain. Before Li Jiu could react, his body had already pushed the door open. Immediately, he met the misty eyes of Ji Yunshu who was pressed against the wall and kissed. Li Jiu: "..." The moment she saw Li Jiu, Ji Yunshu suddenly woke up and pushed away the man who was pressing on her. ??The man''s tall figure staggered, his breath was a little unsteady, and he looked at Ji Yunshu doubtfully, not understanding why he stopped at this time - he was so focused that he didn''t notice someone pushing the door in. Ji Yunshu looked behind him with a stiff expression. He followed her gaze and turned to look back. The next moment he said: "..." ?Li Jiu and Li Tingzhi looked at each other and said again: "..." For a time, the atmosphere between the three of them could no longer be described as awkward and stagnant. ¡°Xiao, Xiaojiu, why are you here?¡± ?Finally, Li Tingzhi coughed lightly and smiled dryly to break the weird atmosphere. "...I came to see Dr. Ji to tell him something..." Li Jiu twitched the corners of his mouth stiffly and found that he couldn''t laugh. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± Li Tingzhi laughed twice and said nothing more. He usually has very little communication with Li Jiu, hardly talks, and doesn''t know this sister very well. Now that she bumps into him, he is extremely embarrassed. If it weren''t for the paralysis of his face that he has practiced for many years, he might really I won¡¯t be able to hold myself tight. Ji Yunshu could no longer hold back any longer. She covered her face helplessly, trying to get rid of the long-lasting blush on her cheeks, and kicked Li Ting hard, "Why are you standing there? Hurry up and get some water!" ?What a piece of wood! How could he still stay here after being caught by someone? ! Especially when that person is my sister. If it were her, she would have locked herself away long ago and didn''t want to see anyone. ¡°Oh oh oh.¡± Li Tingzhi responded quickly and turned around to go up to the second floor. As for whether he really went to pour water, no one knew. Anyway, Ji Yunshu hoped that he would not come down before Li Jiu left. Under Li Jiu''s subtle and complicated eyes, Ji Yunshu pretended to be calm, adjusted his clothes, and said, "Sit down." Li Jiu: "...you and my brother..." "It''s not what you think!" Before she could finish speaking, Ji Yunshu immediately retorted. Unexpectedly, due to the excessive movement, the collar that had been pulled loose by Li Tingzhi opened again, revealing the ambiguous traces of blue and purple inside, extending to below the collarbone. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes moved downwards, and then again: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu saw her staring at him without blinking, lowered her head slightly, her fair neck and cheeks immediately turned red, and she quickly tightened her clothes. Li Jiu was so shocked that he couldn''t see anything and said numbly: "Should I inform grandpa?" ??Now that you''ve reached this point, I''m afraid you have to prepare a betrothal gift, right? How much dowry does it cost to marry a ghost doctor? At this moment, Li Jiufei''s mind was running rapidly and calculating, and then he came to a conclusion. ??I''m afraid it would take the entire Li family to prepare this betrothal gift. Ji Yunshu no longer knew what expression to make, "...I beg you, can you forget what you just saw? If you can''t forget, I don''t mind using hypnosis to help you." Li Jiu looked up at her and smiled: "Do you think it''s possible?" Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± "It looks like I''m going to have a sister-in-law soon. A ghost doctor is indeed a ghost doctor, okay." Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± After gradually digesting this matter, Li Jiu regained his composure, crossed his hands on his chest, looked at her with raised eyebrows, and said, "Tell me, how did you two hook up?" Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 391： He and I are not suitable Chapter 391 He and I are not suitable Ji Yunshu was speechless by Li Jiu''s three short words. He sat there with a slightly embarrassed expression and swore that he had never been so embarrassed in his life. ?She scolded Li Tingzhi in her mind, raised her head and smiled, trying to fool him, "What do you want to see me for?" Li Jiu''s face was expressionless: "I want to ask you when did you and my brother hook up." ¡­¡± Ji Yunshu collapsed: "Please, stop asking if it''s okay!" She is a fool, stop asking, give her some face, she can¡¯t afford to lose face! Thinking of the stupid things she had done, she wanted to go back and kill herself immediately. "no." ¡­¡± After a moment, Ji Yunshu hesitantly squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "Just... like that." The pronunciation of the words in a sentence is vague and the sound is very low. ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows with a meaningful expression. Ji Yunshu took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and simply broke the jar and said: "Last time... I researched a new medicine. I originally wanted to test the properties of the medicine myself, but..." The result was that he tried the wrong medicine. The reason was that the two naughty boys tore off the label on her medicine bottle and mixed it up. Ji Yunshu wanted to strangle those two naughty kids to death when he mentioned this. ?What''s wrong with playing with the drugs in her lab? The medicines in her laboratory are usually clearly organized into categories, and almost every medicine bottle has its own label so that she can access it at any time while doing the laboratory. But who knew that Tongtong and Ala had used some method to secretly break into her laboratory and knocked off several labels on the medicine bottles. In order to avoid being discovered, the two of them panicked and put them back on - they were very good. Of course, the donkey''s lip is not the horse''s mouth. She was too focused when doing the experiment and did not notice this subtle change, so she just picked it up and used it. Who knew, she accidentally took...that medicine! Li Jiu frowned, picked up the tea cup on the table and asked, "Which medicine?" ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu: ¡°A medicine that makes people estrous.¡± ¨O Li Jiu was caught off guard and spit out a mouthful of water. "What, what?" At this moment, the expression on her face was cracked, and she confirmed again in disbelief. Ji Yunshu felt that he was about to die. He was so stupid, and his eyes were full of hopelessness. "Those two **** put the labels on the aphrodisiac they made and the new drug I researched on the wrong label." ?She felt something was wrong as soon as she took it, but she didn''t expect that the medicine they made was quite powerful, and her consciousness was almost swallowed up in an instant. ??If she hadn''t had strong concentration and forced herself to stay clear, she would have lost her mind long ago. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched fiercely, ¡°I remember that you are invulnerable to all poisons.¡± ¡°¡­Is that medicine considered poison?¡± ¡­¡± It doesn¡¯t seem to count. As their eyes met, the air fell into a brief silence. So, there is no need to guess what happens next. Ji Yunshu can sit here safe and sound, either because someone helps her find an antidote, or... well, they all understand. But, a dignified ghost doctor shouldn¡¯t be too bored to research antidotes to aphrodisiacs. As for why the ghost doctor called Li Tingzhi after taking the medicine, she didn''t really want to know. ?Li Jiu coughed lightly, put his fingers on his lips, and lowered his head slightly. Ji Yunshu gritted her teeth. She was holding back her laughter. She could see it! Let alone Li Jiu, even if it happened to herself before, she would laugh at it without hesitation. The dignified ghost doctor made countless people frightened by the news, and he was extremely skilled in poisoning... As a result, the boat capsized in the gutter and fell on two naughty children. Li Jiu was holding back his laughter at first, but the more he thought about it, the harder he couldn''t help it, and finally he burst into laughter and couldn''t stop at all. ¡°Hahahahahaha Lao Qi, you...I want to know how Tongtong and Ala are doing?¡± ?Those two little geniuses have caused such a big trouble. According to Ji Yunshu''s temper, it would be strange to let them go. Ji Yunshu sneered when he mentioned them, grinding his molar teeth and said, "What else can I do? I threw them back to the medicine house." ?Those two bastards, if she doesn¡¯t take care of them this time, her surname will not be Ji! ??It¡¯s really becoming more and more lawless! They even dare to make that kind of medicine, what else do they not dare to do? Seeing that she was so angry, Li Jiu said quickly: "Don''t be angry. In a sense, they have done a good thing indirectly." "A good thing?" Ji Yunshu opened his eyes wide, "Do you think this is a good thing?" ?Does this matter have anything to do with the word "good"? ?She is going to be worried to death now, okay? Her head was feeling dizzy while taking Chinese medicine, so she called Li Tingzhi for some reason. What made her speechless was that the person whom she could rarely contact happened to answer the phone at that time. After that, her consciousness only stayed in the scene where she jumped straight up when she saw him. After waking up, needless to say, the scene was unbearable to look at. A proper crime scene. ?The whole room was littered with evidence of her crime, and she couldn''t even make excuses. ?She almost didn''t have the nerve to look at Li Tingzhi. I originally wanted to have a good talk with him, but halfway through my conversation, for some reason, he pushed me against the wall and kissed me again. Then Li Jiu came to the scene to witness. Thinking of this, Ji Yunshu''s face turned pale, her expression almost despairing, and she severely despised herself in her heart. ?Why can¡¯t she help it? Why couldn¡¯t she hold it back? ?It¡¯s really hard to look back. Li Jiu suppressed the raised corners of her lips and analyzed her: "Everyone can see that my brother is interested in you, but he usually has almost no time to get along with you. Now, you two will pull up the progress bar directly. Full." ¡°¡­Shit!¡± Ji Yunshu cursed, the progress bar was full! She felt embarrassed all over when she saw Li Tingzhi now. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "You two are like this, but my brother doesn''t say anything?" ?Although she doesn''t have much contact with Li Tingzhi, as far as she knows, this man has a strong and upright character. If something like this happens, he will definitely be responsible. Ji Yunshu said with a bitter face: "He said that I saved his life, and he saved my life, which is offset, so I don''t need to mind." She paused and continued depressedly: "Then he said that he liked me and asked me if I would give him a chance." ?Li Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle, stretched out her hand and gave Li Tingzhi a thumbs up. How wonderful. ?First, he directly attributed the fact that he helped her with the antidote to repay his gratitude, and then he confessed his love, just to prevent her from having a psychological burden and to consider everything for her. ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Li Jiu asked. "I haven''t thought about it yet." Ji Yunshu held his forehead, looking like he had a headache. ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± Li Jiu was a little surprised. She thought Ji Yunshu was also interested in Li Tingzhi. After this incident, it would be good for the relationship between the two to progress. Why does it seem that it is not what she expected? Ji Yunshu pursed her lips, her eyes full of complexity, "He and I... are not suitable." (End of this chapter) Chapter 392： Li Tingzhi: Whats inappropriate? Chapter 392 Li Tingzhi: Where is the inappropriateness? Li Jiu chuckled lightly and crossed his hands across his chest, "What''s inappropriate?" ¡°The two of you are like this now. Even if it¡¯s really not suitable, it must be suitable.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu looked at Li Jiu helplessly. Li Jiu spread his hands and said, "This is a fact. If grandpa and uncle find out, they will definitely break their legs. I''m not kidding." Mr. Li once said personally that if anyone from the Li family dared to mess around outside, his legs would be broken and he would be kicked out of the Li family''s door. I think back then, when he learned that Li Hong had an illegitimate daughter like her, he was so angry that he slapped Li Hong several times. His back was almost covered with blood marks, and he made him kneel in the ancestral hall for several days, almost destroying his legs. I was in the hospital for half a month before I recovered. ??If Li Yun and Xu Su hadn''t begged Mr. Li three times a day, I''m afraid Li Hong would have been kicked out of the house. ?This is why after she entered the Li family, Li Hong, as her nominal father, did not want to see her, even to the point of disgust and hatred. ??If Mr. Li learns that Li Tingzhi is having an affair with her before he has a confirmed relationship with her, no matter what the reason is, he will definitely not be able to escape with a beating. "Don''t look at the old man. He is old. He can beat people to half death when he uses family violence." Li Jiu said. ¡°¡­Can you take pleasure in others¡¯ misfortunes? I¡¯m already worried enough, and you¡¯re adding fuel to the fire?¡± Ji Yunshu would have wanted to strangle her to death if she hadn''t been unable to defeat her. Can you do some personnel work? Are you deliberately trying to cause trouble for her? Li Jiu curled his eyes and smiled, "Why don''t you just agree to him? Then the old man won''t talk about family troubles, and I''ll probably have to praise him hard." Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu: "Go aside!" Li Jiu teased her and finally looked more serious, "Seriously, what do you think?" Ji Yunshu sighed, "It''s... quite unexpected. My mind is very messed up." There was indeed a bit of ambiguity between her and Li Tingzhi, but it was limited to a little. This unexpected accident directly brought the two of them into contact at a negative distance, like a huge thunder striking her head, making her dizzy. At a loss. ¡°Stop talking about this, why did you come to me?¡± Ji Yunshu felt his temples twitching and simply didn''t want to do these troublesome things. Hearing her ask this, Li Jiu finally remembered the purpose of coming here. ¡°I have a question for you.¡± "ask." ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling a little off lately.¡± Li Jiu said. Upon hearing this, Ji Yunshu''s face changed slightly and he sat up straighter, "What''s the specifics?" Li Jiu nodded, "Now I get sleepy more and more often, and sometimes I can even fall asleep no matter where I am." This is what worries her the most. ?Her vigilance is extremely high. No matter whether it is a dangerous environment or a quiet environment, she will tighten her vigilance no matter how relaxed she is. However, the recent series of changes seem to be that her body''s early warning system has failed. "How could this happen..." Ji Yunshu frowned and muttered to himself. ?She raised her eyes and glanced at Li Jiu strangely, and asked, "You haven''t eaten anything strange recently, have you?" Li Jiu shook his head, "No." ¡°Where is the medicine I gave you? Did you take it on time?¡± "Um." ¡°That¡¯s strange...it shouldn¡¯t be right?¡± Ji Yunshu was puzzled. The medicine she prescribed to Li Jiu was tailor-made according to her condition and would not lose its effect so quickly. ?Why is the frequency of sleepiness getting higher and higher? "Could it be that my frequent use of medicines has caused drug resistance in my body, and the effect of the medicine on me has gradually been offset?" Li Jiu guessed. Ji Yunshu glanced at her and said, "I have thought of this problem for a long time. The amount of medicine I prepare for you is constantly increasing to ensure that you have the same effect after taking it." Li Jiu also frowned slightly, what is going on? "Let''s do this. I''ll give you a comprehensive examination first," Ji Yunshu said. The only way now is to give her a comprehensive check again to see what went wrong. Li Jiu nodded, "Okay." After saying that, she got up and left. Ji Yunshu was surprised: "Why are you going?" Li Jiu stopped and turned to look at her, "Are you sure you want to check me now?" She raised her chin in the direction of the second floor. Ji Yunshu then remembered that someone was still here. Ji Yunshu: "...You should go back first and wait until I finish handling it." A hint of joking flashed across Li Jiu''s eyes, and she joked: "Hurry up then, the old man is currently worrying about my brother''s life-long events." ¡­¡± After Li Jiu left, Ji Yunshu took a deep breath, got up and went to the second floor. ??Looking around carefully, she didn''t see Li Tingzhi''s figure. A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. She didn''t know what she thought of, her face changed, and she immediately walked towards the bedroom. ?When I opened the door and took a look, my face immediately turned green. ?The tall and straight man was bending over and concentrating on processing the crime scene left by the two people last night, with a serious expression as if he was dealing with an extremely solemn case. ?Seeing Ji Yunshu come in, he was stunned for a moment and asked: "Xiaojiu is gone?" Ji Yunshu¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡­¡± ?Li Tingzhi''s expression suddenly became embarrassed and he hesitated: "I, let me clean up..." Ji Yunshu suddenly felt his face heat up, feeling ashamed and angry, "No, just throw it away." ?Even after washing, she could no longer look directly at this bed and this room. "¡­also." This room belongs to her anyway. Ji Yunshu adjusted his emotions, stabilized his breathing, and said to him as calmly as possible: "Let''s have a good talk." Two minutes later, downstairs, Ji Yunshu and Li Tingzhi sat facing each other without saying a word. Ji Yunshu was the first to break the silence, sighed and said: "Last night..." ¡°Have you considered what I said?¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her mouth, Li Tingzhi followed up with a question, blocking her next words. ¡°I...¡± She looked a little embarrassed. Seeing her like this, Li Tingzhi thought he was pushing too hard, so his expression softened a little and he said warmly: "I don''t mean to push you. You can think about it slowly and give me an answer later." ¡­¡± Ji Yunshu paused, struggled a little in his heart, and finally said his thoughts, "I think... we may be inappropriate." After finishing speaking, Li Tingzhi''s eyes darkened slightly, and he pursed his lips. He had a complicated look in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. After a long time, he finally said: "What''s inappropriate?" Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± How should she answer this? "You have been with me for a while in the mountains. You know my temperament and my identity. The two of us are really not suitable for each other." She is a ghost doctor and is destined to deal with many complex forces. She will face countless dangers in the future. If she is not careful, she will fall into the abyss. What''s more, her identity is much more than that. If she is with him, That meant dragging him into this dangerous situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 393： Ill take you to have a rest Chapter 393: I¡¯ll take you to have a rest He is the eldest son of the Li family, and she is not destined to be the same person. Maybe she does have some affection for him, but it is limited to this. If it continues, there will be more involved. What happened last night was an accident and cannot continue. . Li Tingzhi twitched the corner of his mouth and his eyes narrowed slightly, "Identity? Are you using this to prevaricate me?" He knew her character very well. If she had no intention of him, how could she be the first person to think of him after the accident last night? He would not believe a word of her rhetoric now. Ji Yunshu paused and lowered his eyes, "...I''m not trying to prevaricate you, I''m serious." ??Li Tingzhi''s body pressure dropped even lower, and his handsome face seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. He spoke with a tone that could not be rejected, "I''m serious too." ¡°What happened last night, no matter what the reason, I will be responsible to the end.¡± Ji Yunshu looked at him with complicated eyes, and finally sighed, "No, last night... was an accident. I think it''s better to forget." This is already the best solution she can think of for the two of them. Li Tingzhi: ¡°I can¡¯t forget it.¡± Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± "You know my temperament, and I will be responsible to you until the end." Li Tingzhi looked at her firmly, his meaning unclear. He had expected that her attitude towards him would be much colder after this incident, and he had long been prepared to stalk her. ??If nothing happened between the two of them, his attitude would not be so cold. But since the rice has already been cooked, then sooner or later the rice will be his. It is up to him to decide whether to cook it on low heat or on high heat. If the rice wants to retreat, there is no way. Ji Yunshu pinched his eyebrows with a headache, feeling that he and he might not be on the same channel, "I don''t need you to be responsible." "Then I need you to take responsibility." Li Tingzhi followed her words and counterattacked naturally. ¡­¡± Ji Yunshu was dumbfounded and stared straight at him. His mind was stuck for a moment and his mouth opened slightly, not knowing what to say. She never expected that he would say such shocking words. Seeing Ji Yunshu stunned on the spot, the corners of Li Tingzhi''s lips curled up slightly, and his mood suddenly became happy. His tall body leaned forward slightly, closing the distance to her until he could clearly see his own figure reflected in her dark pupils. , chuckled and said: "Dr. Ji, I need you to be responsible." ¡­¡± Ji Yunshu twitched the corners of his mouth fiercely and leaned back, trying to avoid his sight. "I saved you last night, and you weren''t the only one who suffered. Now that it''s reached this point, do you want to deny it?" Li Tingzhi raised his eyebrows and refused to let her go, and continued to ask. ?His gaze seemed to solidify, almost impossible to ignore. Ji Yunshu couldn''t avoid it at all, so he could only press his lips and hold back two words. "¡­No." Indeed, he also sacrificed his own life to save her... Well, you can''t deny this even if you want to. Hearing this, Li Tingzhi''s smile deepened and he said, "That''s good. I thought you just didn''t admit it, but it turns out I misunderstood." Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but since last night, this person seemed to have taken off his disguise, and he looked very sinister. I heard from Li Jiu that Mr. Qi has been like this for a long time. Is it possible that all men look the same? ?While she was meditating depressedly, Li Tingzhi raised his wrist and looked at the time. He had been out for too long and it was time to go back. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go,¡± he said. ?Seeing that she was still in a daze, a smile flashed across her eyes. When she wasn''t paying attention, he quickly moved closer and kissed the corner of her lips. Ji Yunshu¡¯s dark pupils suddenly dilated. ¡°You should consider my words carefully first, I will wait for you, and I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer.¡± After saying that, he turned around and pushed the door open to leave. Ji Yunshu was the only one left in the clinic for an instant. She looked at his retreating back, and then looked back until he disappeared. She leaned back weakly, her expression tangled and depressed, and she felt that her head was getting bigger. ??What is this called? ¡­ Over there, Qi Mowei finally finished shopping with satisfaction. After coming out of the shopping mall, perhaps because she felt sorry for Qi Sijin taking so many things for her, she felt guilty and called the housekeeper over to take all the things she bought back to her old house. ¡°What about the young lady and the second young master?¡± After putting the things in the trunk, the housekeeper asked respectfully when he saw that they had no intention of getting in the car. Qi Mowei waved her hand, "No need, Uncle Li, please go back first." "This..." The housekeeper looked at Qi Sijin with difficulty. According to my young lady''s ability to cause trouble, if she is left alone outside, I''m afraid something will happen. Qi Sijin immediately understood the meaning in his eyes and said: "You go back first, I will watch her." The housekeeper was relieved and smiled, "Then I wish the second young master and the young lady a good time." Qi Mowei pouted and looked at the direction the housekeeper was leaving with an unhappy expression, and said angrily: "Uncle Li, do you think I am a child? Is there someone watching me when I go out?" ??Qi Sijin chuckled and revealed her dark history mercilessly, "I don''t know who always gets her into the police station." ¡­¡± Qi Mowei glared at him fiercely, ignored him, and turned away angrily. Qi Sijin raised the corners of his lips and followed him up. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡­¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you expect you to walk so fast?¡± ¡°...I want to stay away from you, don¡¯t I?¡± Qi Mowei¡¯s steps were getting faster and faster, and she wanted to get rid of him directly. ?Hurry and walk several meters away angrily. When she stopped and looked back, she saw that he was still following her steadily, unable to get rid of him at all. Instead, I wore a pair of high heels today, and my legs felt a little weak after walking like this for a few minutes. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing her suddenly stop, Qi Sijin looked at her doubtfully and asked, "Why don''t you leave?" ¡­¡± Qi Mowei was so angry that she squatted down on the spot and said angrily: "I''m not going, I''m exhausted." ¡°You can¡¯t walk even a few meters away. You really need to exercise.¡± Even though Qi Sijin''s tone was very disgusting, his eyes looked around casually. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of several sneaky figures behind him from the corner of his eye, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. ?He walked up to her, squatted down under her doubtful gaze, pointed at his back, and said, "Come up." Qi Mowei was stunned for a moment, "Huh?" Qi Sijin turned around and frowned: "What are you doing so stupidly? I''ll carry you to the cafe in front to have a rest." Qi Mowei looked up and saw a cafe not far away. After walking around for so long, she was indeed hungry and thirsty. ?She said oh and then slowly lay on his back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 394： Who do you want to play? Chapter 394: Who do you want to play? ¡°Welcome...uh¡± As soon as he entered the cafe, the waiter came up with a smile on his face and greeted him warmly. However, he paused obviously when he saw their postures, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. ??Is this a couple? The relationship is too good, right? Men love women so much! Before she could finish eating the candy in her heart, Qi Sijin said coldly: "Is there a seat?" ?The waiter felt as if he had been blown by a cold wind. He shivered at his voice and said, "Yes, yes, please come this way." She led them to a seat by the window, with a wider view, just enough to see the passers-by on the street. ?? Qi Sijin narrowed his eyes, gently put Qi Mowei down, and said to the waiter behind him, who was staring blankly: "A glass of iced Americano, and give her a cappuccino." The waiter''s mind was filled with thoughts like "Wow, the little brother is so handsome and the young lady is so pretty too", "They match each other so well" and "These hands are so pretty". When he suddenly heard his words, he was so shocked that he immediately came back to his senses, " Oh oh oh, okay.¡± Qi Mowei continued: "Please bring me some mango pudding, thank you." "OK, just a second." Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows and looked at her. She said with an embarrassed expression: "I''ve been shopping for too long and I''m hungry." Seeing that he kept staring at her, Qi Mowei''s face gradually turned red, and she immediately said: "What are you looking at? Have you never seen someone who is hungry while shopping?" Qi Sijin snorted coldly, "I''ve never seen anyone get hungry without putting in much effort." ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei said angrily: ¡°Walking will make you tired, okay?¡± Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows and suddenly said to the waiter not far away: "Waiter, bring me a mango pudding too, and she will pay." ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Qi Mowei suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief, "Why should I pay the bill?" "I''ve been walking around with you for so long, mentioning this and that, and carrying you on my back for so far. I''m quite tired. Shouldn''t you be responsible?" Qi Sijin settled the accounts with her in a reasonable and well-founded manner. Qi Mowei was immediately speechless: "..." Outside the cafe, on a street corner not far away, several strange men were squatting there, their eyes fixed on Qi Mowei''s position in the cafe, without blinking, for fear that she would escape out of thin air. ¡°Quickly, inform sir, the ungrateful woman has been found.¡± A man patted the shoulder of the person next to him twice and said. As soon as the man identified the target, he immediately took out his mobile phone to contact her, "Hello? Sir, we found the woman." "Found it?" The man called Mr. was lying on the recliner in the box. Two young girls were kneeling beside him, rubbing his legs. There was a long and hideous scar on his forehead. Although it had scabbed, It is still very permeable, and one can imagine what kind of dangers he has experienced. ?However, this did not prevent him from looking at the two girls lustfully and wreaking havoc on them with his hands. While enjoying the girl''s service, he said fiercely: "Keep an eye on me. Once that **** is alone, catch her immediately!" Dare to attack him, it seems she is tired of living! The caller hesitated for a moment and said, "But sir, they are from the Qi family. If we offend, the consequences will be..." The Qi family is one of the two giants in the imperial capital. I heard that Qi Mowei is the favorite of Mr. Qi. If he touches her, the Qi family will definitely not let it go. "What are you afraid of?!" The man called Mr. spat fiercely and cursed: "I''m just an adopted daughter of the Qi family, do you really think of yourself as a rich lady? Bah! Bitch! I will be sent to you by the Qi family in the future. A **** who marries others for fun!¡± His eyes were sinister, and he smiled contemptuously and said: "Before she is played with, I want to taste her. You guys, get her back to me quickly! If you can''t do it... Humph!" The man trembled all over, subconsciously worried. This gentleman was a friend of the boss who had just met him. Although they had only known each other for a few days, they all knew his abilities. Almost no one dared to touch him. Even The boss also needs to give him some color. But who would have thought that when my husband was having fun in the bar owned by the boss two days ago, he was suddenly beaten by a woman. The woman was very cruel and used a piece of a wine bottle to cut a scar on his face. The police were also called and he was detained for several days before being released. After learning that the woman was Mr. Qi¡¯s daughter, the boss didn¡¯t want to offend the Qi family, so he asked his husband to endure it. He agreed on the surface, but who knew that he secretly sent them to follow Qi Mowei and look for opportunities to capture her. He took a liking to Qi Mowei''s face, so it was obvious why he wanted to take her back. ?They were all secretly surprised by his boldness, but they had to listen to him and could only look for opportunities to act. ¡°Boss, Sir, please let us take the person back quickly.¡± The man said after hanging up the phone. "I want to be quick, but I have to find an opportunity." The man called the boss cursed, "That brat is always around that woman, how can I start?" They have been following Qi Mowei since she came out of the mall. They have been unable to find a chance for such a long time. This is all due to Qi Sijin. ?Seeing that the deadline set by Mr. Li was getting closer and closer, the man known as the boss gritted his teeth and said: "Wait! I don''t believe the two of them can stay together forever!" In the cafe, Qi Mowei didn''t care about the image of a lady, and didn''t care about the surprised looks from people around her. She ate pudding happily. During this period, she raised her head and glanced at Qi Sijin, but saw that the pudding in front of him didn''t move at all, and he squinted his eyes. Staring out the window not knowing what he was looking at. ?She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes, "Hey, what are you looking at? Why don''t you eat?" Qi Sijin suddenly stood up and said in a solemn tone: "You stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll come back as soon as I go." After saying that, he walked out. Qi Mowei didn''t know why, "Hey! Why are you going?" However, Qi Sijin had already left the cafe and could not hear her words. ¡°It¡¯s really... baffling.¡± She touched her nose, lowered her head and continued eating. ¡°Hey, hey, that man is gone!¡± The man known as the boss saw Qi Sijin leaving with sharp eyes, and immediately said excitedly. ?Others also looked happy, "That''s great, boss, let''s do it quickly!" "You''re stupid, how can you do this in broad daylight? You have to trick her into a place where no one is around... This way, Monkey, you look ordinary and won''t arouse anyone''s suspicion. You go in and trick her out, and then we can do it again." The boss showed an evil smile on his lips. "This **** has made us drink the northwest wind for so long. When she succeeds, let''s have a good time first and then send it to the husband." ¡°Long live the boss!¡± ¡°The boss is wise!¡± ?While everyone was cheering, they suddenly felt a chill rising from behind. Immediately afterwards, a dangerous and murderous sound suddenly sounded at the empty street corner. ¡°Who do you want to play?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 395： Beat a mad dog Chapter 395 Beat a Mad Dog The cheers and wanton laughter just now stopped abruptly. Everyone looked back stiffly with their eyes wide open, like ducks being pinched by the neck. ??If Qi Mowei were here now, she would definitely be shocked, because Qi Sijin seems to be a different person at this time, with a cold aura all over his body, and a strange and evil dark light flashing in his light golden eyes. ?Half of his body was hidden in darkness, revealing endless danger, which made people feel frightened. Panic arose subconsciously, and his limbs and bones seemed to be instantly immersed in ice, which was bone-piercingly cold. ¡°Boss, boss, he, why is he here?¡± One of them was scared out of his mind the moment he saw Qi Sijin. ?The people who were in the cafe far away one second appeared in front of them the next moment. Even in broad daylight, they felt the cold wind blowing behind them. The man called the boss was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the blood in his body almost flowed backwards. His hair stood up involuntarily. Hearing his question, he swallowed and tried his best to hide his panic: "No, no. Know." Compared with the man''s worries about whether Qi Sijin was a human or a ghost, he was more worried about how much he had heard what they just said. This is a very scary question to think about. ??Although they have the courage to harbor evil intentions towards Qi Mowei, it does not mean that they dare to face the Qi family head-on. ??If they really had the guts, they would not stalk Qi Mowei and wait for the opportunity to strike, but would directly rob her in the street. ??These little minions together can be dealt with without the Qi family having to lift a finger. They actually lusted after Qi Mowei here with ulterior motives, and even planned to attack her. This was undoubtedly overestimating their capabilities. ?The moment he saw Qi Sijin, all the daring thoughts in his heart disappeared. There was only one thought: run, must run. ?With their strength, they have absolutely no chance of winning against Qi Sijin, the second young master of the Qi family! "What are you doing standing there, run!" He yelled immediately, and before everyone around him could react, he turned around and ran away. If you don¡¯t run now, are you waiting to die? He turned around and took the opportunity to glance at the people who were still stunned, and cursed secretly. What a bunch of idiots! ¡°Boss?¡± When everyone saw him, their first reaction was to run away. Before they could react, they all froze on the spot. They looked at each other and saw confusion in each other''s eyes. ¡°What to do now?¡± someone asked at a loss. ?This scene happened so suddenly that there was no time to think too much. "What else can we do? Come on! I don''t believe how powerful he can be on his own!" The man spat. He is not afraid of being bold and timid! After saying that, he took out the dagger he carried and used all his strength to rush towards Qi Sijin. With him taking the lead, the others also took out their weapons and swarmed forward. ?However, in just a few seconds, they were all kicked to the ground by Qi Sijin. Several ribs were broken, and they were in so much pain that they could not get up. For a time, the ground was filled with groans of pain. ??Qi Sijin sneered twice, stepped on the back of the person who rushed towards him first, and crushed hard with his toes, and suddenly there was a wailing like a slaughtering pig. "You have no brains, but you are very courageous." Qi Sijin''s tone was full of ridicule and ridicule, "Who is your master looking down upon when he sends you here? Huh?" The sound of the last word suddenly became heavier, and at the same time, there was another force under my feet. ?The man almost fainted from the pain, and his intestines turned green. Why was he so reckless? If he had known that this man was so powerful, he would have just run with the boss. It¡¯s a pity that there is no one who sells regret medicine in the world. ¡°Spare, spare your life!¡± He used all his strength to squeeze these two words out from between his teeth. His eyes were so wide that they seemed to be about to pop out. "Spare your life?" Qi Sijin smiled playfully, the corners of his mouth becoming colder, "I see you were having a great time discussing it just now? Come on, tell me, who are you going to play with?" ?He lowered his head slightly and spoke softly, as if he was chatting with them calmly, but there was no warmth in his eyes. Coupled with the scene in front of him, he looked like a ghost coming to seek his life, terrifying and frightening. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ?The man on the ground quickly denied it, fearing that he would be cut into pieces if he waited a second, shaking his head desperately, "We are not playing with anyone, we are playing with ourselves, playing with ourselves..." Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows and asked. "Oh, is it so?" ¡°What a pity, I¡¯m neither deaf nor blind.¡± Qi Sijin said lightly. No matter how hard the man tried to defend himself, nothing changed in the result. ?He kicked the person out, and the person flew out like a kite with a broken string until it hit a hard wall, making a painful muffled sound, and he fainted immediately. Qi Sijin glanced at the person lying on the ground with disgust, raised his feet and walked over, looking at the entrance of the alley where the man called the boss escaped, with a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Do you think you can run away like this?¡± "Innocent." He went abroad at the age of eighteen. Before that, he knew almost every corner of the Imperial Capital, especially the intricate alleys. He knew almost the exits of every path. Even after so many years, this place has not changed at all. I want to get rid of him here, it is a wishful thinking! ¡­ ??In the cafe, Qi Mowei was holding a spoon in her mouth boredly, looking at the empty plate in front of her, and then at the intact pudding opposite, and sighed. Did she promise to come back soon? She had finished eating a large piece of pudding, but no one could be seen. ?Where did he go? Qi Mowei thought gloomily. ?She turned to look out the window and saw no trace of Qi Sijin. She sighed helplessly, forget it, she happened to be not full either, so she would order another portion and wait for him while eating. Finally, halfway through the second portion of pudding, Qi Sijin made a phone call as if he just remembered that she was there. Qi Mowei narrowed her eyes, filled with anger. She answered the phone and asked, "Where have you gone?" She didn¡¯t know what Qi Sijin was doing over there. The signal was very poor and various noises came intermittently. She frowned and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ?Where has he been for such a long time? ?The other side paused, as if he was looking for a place with a better signal. After a while, he finally said: "Sorry, I forgot you were still there." ?At this time, while holding his mobile phone, he kicked the escaping man in the crook of the knee, forcing him to kneel on the ground with a plop. ?Chasing this grandson for three streets, he unknowingly got farther and farther away from the cafe, and even forgot that Qi Mowei was still there. Qi Mowei heard the strange noise coming from the other side and asked doubtfully: "What are you doing?" ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a mad dog.¡± He said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 396： Mr. Wu Chapter 396 Mr. Wu Qi Mowei didn¡¯t know why, ¡°Huh?¡± "I''m a little busy here for the time being and can''t go back. I''ve asked Uncle Li to pick you up. Go home quickly and don''t wander around." Even though those who were following her had been dealt with by herself, Qi Sijin was still a little worried about her being alone there. Qi Mowei wanted to ask why, but he had already hung up the phone. ¡­¡± ?? Qi Mowei looked at the screen of the hung up mobile phone with a puzzled face, and three black lines fell on her forehead. What¡¯s wrong with only half-talking? Qi Sijin put away his cell phone, crossed his hands across his chest, looked at the man who was kicked to the ground with cold eyes, and said, "Are you running again? Why don''t you run away?" The man collapsed on the ground, his face covered with bruises and bruises, and there was even a bleeding wound on his forehead. These were the wounds he had made when Qi Sijin chased him. The look in his eyes at this time He looked at Qi Sijin as if he had seen a ghost. No matter how he runs, this person can always catch up with him immediately. Is he a devil? ¡°Tell me, who asked you to follow Qi Mowei?¡± Qi Sijin walked up to him and asked condescendingly. The man tilted his head, not intending to explain. "Did not say?" Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows in interest and quirked the corners of his lips. Very good. He likes such tough-talking people the most. The next moment, he raised his leg and kicked the man in the chest, almost killing half of his life. Bright red blood flowed down the corner of his mouth and dripped to the ground, like dots of blooming red plums. ifies¡­ ??The man was kicked until his vision went dark, and his whole body seemed to fall apart, lying there like a puddle of mud. Qi Sijin didn''t intend to stop there. He walked over and grabbed the man''s hair, forcing him to look up at him. He stretched out his index finger with sharp joints and pointed at a distance, smiling lightly. Then he said, "Did you see that? There is no surveillance around here. If I want you to die, no one can come to save you." The murderous intent in his tone disappeared briefly, but it was so strong that it made the man tremble all over. Qi Sijin let go of him in disgust, and his body suddenly lost support and fell to the ground weakly. ¡°You haven¡¯t said it yet?¡± "Say! I''ll say it!" The man took a deep breath greedily and spoke quickly, as if he was afraid that if he spoke a second late, he would never be able to say it again. He said, can he say everything? This second young master of the Qi family is simply a devil! ??The man looked at Qi Sijin with fear in his eyes. Everyone said that the third master of the Qi family was the most terrifying. No matter in terms of means or strength, he was unmatched and awe-inspiring. The person in front of him was even more terrifying. If he still had some respect for Qi Jingci, facing him would only be terrifying. Like a ghost in the world. "Yes, it''s Mr. Wu. He was hit on the head by Miss Qi last time in the bar. He wants revenge, so let''s find an opportunity to take her back." The man tremblingly told Qi Sijin all the facts. ¡°Mr. Wu?¡± "Yes, he is our boss''s friend. He has a lot of background. Even our boss wants to give him three points." The man explained. Qi Sijin sneered, "He is very brave if he dares to attack someone from the Qi family." Perhaps he could hear the murderous intent in Qi Sijin''s tone. The man trembled for a moment and stammered: "Wu, Mr. Wu said, Qi Mowei... Miss Qi is just the adopted daughter of the Qi family. In the future, the Qi family will marry other families. tool, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I touch her..." ?Seeing Qi Sijin''s expression getting darker and darker, the man shivered from the sudden drop in air pressure all over his body and immediately shut his mouth. ¡°A tool for marriage? Ha!¡± Qi Sijin turned the ring engraved with retro patterns on his left thumb, and raised a bright smile on his lips: "Mr. Wu, right? I would like to see who it is that treats my Qi family Things are so confident.¡± (End of this chapter) ~： Festival Untitled Chapter Sorry, I accidentally burned the instep of my left foot the day before yesterday. It hurt all day yesterday. Today my ankle and calf are swollen, inflamed and feverish. I really didn¡¯t mean not to update. I will probably have to take a day off. Please forgive me and understand. Got it (End of this chapter) Chapter 397： Qi Sijin: You are so brave Chapter 397 Qi Sijin: You are so brave ??A flash of fear flashed across the man''s eyes, and his expression suddenly became panicked. What does he mean? ?Is it possible to go find Mr. Wu? No, no, Mr. Wu will kill him! ?However, Qi Sijin didn¡¯t give him a chance to refuse and directly picked him up and dragged him away. In the noisy and chaotic bar, countless men and women work day and night, frantically venting their emotions and expressing their inner rebellion. ??In the VIP box upstairs, Mr. Wu held up his wine glass in a leisurely manner, teasing the beautiful woman next to him with a wicked smile, not feeling the danger at all. A bump. The door of the box was kicked open violently, making a loud noise. The wine in Mr. Wu¡¯s hand spilled all over him, and the woman next to him screamed in fright. His expression turned cold, and his eyes became extremely gloomy. When his eyes touched the person Qi Sijin was holding, there was obviously a moment of hesitation. His heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition arose, and his eyes were wary. He looked at him and said angrily: "Who are you?" ??Qi Sijin sneered, his eyes were extremely pale, with an aggressive chill that made it impossible for people to look directly at him subconsciously. He easily threw the person he was holding at Mr. Wu''s feet. He was dragging him all the way. He was so frightened that he fainted completely due to the strength in his hands. ??In order to press Mr. Wu about something, he beat this man until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. His whole body was covered with wounds. At first glance, he looked ferocious and terrifying, as if he was dead. ? ?Two young women usually sat at a table in a bar. They had never seen such a scene before, and they immediately let out deafening screams. Mr. Wu was shocked when he recognized that the person who fainted on the ground was the person he sent to capture Qi Mowei. When they shouted in advance, he almost frightened his soul away. He became even more irritated. Each of them slapped them and roared: " Shut up!" The two women covered their faces and stared at him helplessly and pitifully. ¡°Get out of here, everyone!¡± Qi Sijin didn''t seem like someone to be trifled with at the moment. He was here specifically to cause trouble. If they stayed any longer, they might be affected, and they might even lose their lives. Hearing Mr. Wu roar like this, they would definitely not be happy if it were normal times, but now, they ran out faster than one. Qi Sijin looked at the two women leaving with a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Wu really knows how to enjoy it?" Mr. Wu¡¯s hair stood up all over his body at this time, and his eyes were full of alertness, ¡°...who are you?¡± So even he didn¡¯t know him, who gave him the courage to provoke the Qi family? Qi Sijin sneered and sat across from him, crossing her legs nonchalantly with a hint of mockery: "Mr. Wu dares to send people to follow the Qi family, and they don''t know me?" Mr. Wu''s expression changed immediately, his eyes went from vigilant to frightened, and he jumped subconsciously. ??The only person who can be called Aunt Qi Mowei is... ¡°Young Master Qi?¡± Mr. Wu¡¯s mind went blank at this moment, and he was too shocked to react at all. His hands hanging by his sides were trembling slightly, indicating his current fear. Among the youngest members of the Qi family, this Qi Sijin is the most unpredictable and the hardest to offend. His temper has been raised to be willful and willful, and he can do whatever he wants. As long as he does not go out of line, no matter what he does, the Qi family will never do it. Intervene more. ??Unexpectedly, the person he sent out to follow Qi Mowei actually insisted on hitting the gun and attracting Qi Sijin. Mr. Wu seemed fine on the surface, but in his heart he cursed the unconscious man on the ground and the trash that had been twisted in. Incompetent bungler! ?If I didn¡¯t bring him back, I would cause a big trouble! Qi Sijin had a faint smile on his lips, and the next sentence almost made him pee, "Mr. Wu, I heard that you are very interested in people from my Qi family, and you sent someone to follow them?" ¡°No, no, no! I didn¡¯t!¡± Mr. Wu was shocked and said in horror: "Second Young Master... there must be some misunderstanding here?" Qi Sijin raised his eyelids and said, "You mean, I wronged you?" He let out a disdainful snort and pointed at the man lying on the ground, "This man claims to be your subordinate and has done everything you told him. Do you still want to deny it?" "False accusation! This is a false accusation!" Mr. Wu defended with an excited expression: "Second Young Master, you must not believe what these people say. These ruffians had an affair with me a few days ago, and now they are pouring all kinds of dirty water into it. Splashed on me." He wanted to put all the blame on these people and remove himself completely. But, does he think Qi Sijin is such a stupid person? Qi Sijin''s eyes flashed with sarcasm, and he said calmly: "I will judge for myself whether what they say is true or false." In short, it¡¯s not something he can explain in just one or two sentences. ¡°If you are really wronged, simply provide evidence.¡± Mr. Wu¡¯s expression changed and his eyelids twitched. How could he get the evidence? It was originally Qi Mowei who he sent people to follow. ??This evidence to prove his innocence is naturally impossible to produce. Mr. Wu lowered his head, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes, and he was silent and unable to speak. Seeing him like this, Qi Sijin raised the corners of his mouth playfully, stood up slowly, moved his wrists, and said in a calm tone: "Since you can''t produce evidence, does that mean what they said is true?" He glanced at Mr. Wu with a half-smile, but the smile did not reach his eyes, and his aura suddenly became extremely oppressive and cold, "Mr. Wu, are you really brave to attack the Qi family?" ??Mr. Wu''s forehead was covered in heavy cold sweat. Seeing the imposing Qi Sijin approaching step by step, he was so frightened that his legs became weak. He could only keep retreating and leaning against the wall for support. "No...no, Second Young Master, even if you lend me a hundred courages, I wouldn''t dare!" Mr. Wu''s eyes were filled with fear. The door of the box was closed, and top-level soundproofing equipment was installed here. In other words, no one would notice Qi Sijin even if he did anything to him here. He swallowed and stuttered immediately, "Besides, what''s the status of the Qi family? I''m not a fool. If I follow Miss Qi, wouldn''t I be looking for death?" Qi Sijin¡¯s eyes flashed, and he chuckled and asked, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s my little aunt they are following?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to mention Qi Mowei¡¯s name just now, right? ?So, how did Mr. Wu know that these people were following Qi Mowei and not him? Obviously there is only one answer. Mr. Wu froze for an instant, the expression on his face was wonderful and unpredictable, and he almost bit his tongue for a moment. ??In a moment of desperation, what did he take the initiative to explain? (End of this chapter) Chapter 398： Qi Jingci: Deserve it Chapter 398 Qi Jingci: Deserve it Qi Sijin stared at him condescendingly, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, and kicked him in the abdomen with enough force. Mr. Wu groaned and slid to the ground against the wall. ??Qi Sijin grabbed his collar and lifted him up. His light golden eyes were filled with a cold chill, looking straight at him without a trace of warmth. ?The corners of his mouth raised in a sharp arc, and he smiled evilly, "Who are you looking down on when you attack my little aunt?" He held his head down with his other hand and hit it against the wall. At that moment, the flash of murderous intent in his eyes was heart-stopping. Mr. Wu didn¡¯t even have a chance to explain, so he fainted. ¡°Tch, it¡¯s useless!¡± Qi Sijin snorted coldly and added another kick. However, the person on the ground had already fainted and had no reaction at all. Who gave him the confidence to dare to touch the Qi family for such a piece of trash? Qi Sijin stood up, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked around the box. ?A dirty place like this should not appear in the Imperial Capital and should have been destroyed long ago. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the police station. ¡°Hello, 110? I want to call the police.¡± ¡­ In the end, the police arrived quickly, but took Qi Sijin away together. ??Although he was the one who called the police, Mr. Wu was beaten almost to death by him. It was difficult for the police to handle the matter and they could only go through the process. In the police station, Qi Sijin sat there with a calm face and a calm attitude. He had a cup of tea in front of him. He didn''t look like someone who had been arrested at all. ¡°Ahem¡­Second Young Master, you know the situation, and we don¡¯t want to make things difficult, so can you please tell us what happened in detail?¡± ??The young policeman sitting in front of him suddenly cleared his throat, his tone was a little weak, but he still tried to maintain his seriousness on the surface. Although Qi Sijin has been abroad all year round, because of his face, almost no one in Dijing does not know him. In fact, the people who brought him back to the police station were also upset. Even if they brought him back, they would not know him at all. I don''t dare to treat him with the attitude of judging others. I want to eat and drink so much that I even want to feed him and serve him. The young policeman sighed. ??The situation in the box at that time, anyone with a discerning eye would know what happened at a glance. This was proved even more after examining Mr. Wu¡¯s injuries. Qi Sijin¡¯s attack was too harsh. ??Moreover, he didn''t leave even after knocking the person unconscious. He stayed in the box openly and openly. When they arrived, he was still enjoying the wine slowly. Just one word, arrogant. He has been on the job for a few years, and he has never seen such an arrogant person. That''s why he was so panicked when facing Qi Sijin. ?Who knows whether Mr. Qi will demolish the police station in a bad mood? ?But fortunately, Qi Sijin''s attitude was quite good, which could even be described as gentle, and he explained everything very cooperatively. After hearing this, the young policeman asked: "...No more?" Qi Sijin snorted, "No more." Young policeman: "...Okay, we will verify the situation as soon as possible. We are sorry for the inconvenience." ??I never thought that this was the reason why he almost beat Mr. Wu to disability and reported the black bar. That Mr. Wu¡¯s brain was kissed by a pig or kicked by a donkey, or was he kissed by a pig first and then kicked by a donkey? Even Qi Mowei, who was held in the palms of the Qi family''s old man and his wife, dared to move. What else could he not dare to do? The young policeman''s expression was very confusing, and he couldn''t figure out why there were people with such undeveloped brains in the world. ??The Qi family''s doting on Qi Mowei is well known to the entire imperial capital''s upper class circles, and they have also heard about it. ?Fortunately, this idiot didn''t succeed. If he had succeeded, wouldn''t the Qi family cause chaos in the Imperial Capital? Although this matter was not a big deal, the police station still notified the Qi family and called Jing Yi - Qi Sijin specifically asked not to call the old house. This kind of thing, whether it is Mr. Qi or Mr. Qi, Neither Mrs. Qi nor Qi Mowei are suitable to know. As for his parents, they could not see anyone for 360 of the 365 days in the year. They were basically busy studying some academic papers and had no time to talk to him. After thinking about it, Qi Jingci was the only one left. After receiving the call, Jingyi thought he had received a scam call. The second young master entered the police station because he almost maimed someone? ?Are you kidding me? The Second Young Master usually doesn¡¯t seem to be very skilled, so he can¡¯t beat someone to the point of being disabled. Besides, the Second Young Master is so temperamental that he would beat someone himself? What kind of international joke is this? ?However, this is the fact, and he has to believe it no matter how shocked he is. After hanging up the phone, he immediately informed Qi Jingci of the matter. ?At this time, Qi Jingci was sitting in the office, enlightening Lu Qingran, who was sitting opposite with a gloomy look on his face. ?Lu Qingran ran into his office early in the morning, his head drooping, and his face looked as if someone owed him money. Qi Jingci, who had just returned from continent S and didn''t know what happened, was suddenly surprised. ?Lu Qingran has always been heartless, what could make him like this? ?The answer is of course that the relationship is not going smoothly, and Ning Feng gave her a hard time. After learning the whole story, Qi Jingci''s expression suddenly became very subtle, and he looked at Lu Qingran as if he were looking at a fool. ¡°You teased someone back then, and then you shamelessly relied on them after being beaten. Now you still want to pursue them?¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes became very disgusted. It¡¯s so stupid, this person is beyond redemption. Don''t say that Ning Feng didn''t want to see him. If it were him, he could just punch him to death. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran¡¯s already depressed mood became even more depressed, ¡°Can you please stop adding salt to my wounds?¡± Qi Jingci immediately sprinkled another handful of cumin, lightly opened his thin lips, and uttered two words: "You deserve it." ¡­¡± Lu Qingran is completely autistic. At this time, Jing Yi knocked on the door and came in. He lowered his voice in Qi Jingci¡¯s ear and told about Qi Sijin. Qi Jingci paused while holding the pen and narrowed his eyes, "Where is he now?" Jing Yiyi: "Still at the police station." Lu Qingran looked at them blankly, not knowing what happened, "What''s wrong?" Qi Jingci raised his eyelids and spoke directly without hesitation: "That kid Qi Sijin got into trouble by beating someone up." ¡°Poof!¡± Lu Qingran couldn''t hold it back and laughed directly. Forgive him, this was originally a very serious matter, but he just couldn''t help but want to laugh. Qi Sijin also has today! ?Lu Qingran couldn''t help laughing, and excitedly clapped her thighs twice with both hands, making Jing''s eyes twitch. ??Such a blatant gloating, if the second young master is here, these two people are destined to fight again. After Lu Qingran had laughed enough, he suddenly realized a question, "Why didn''t he find Mr. Qi or Mrs. Qi, but you?" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and said, "Maybe you think...my uncle is more reliable?" Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± No, Third Brother, are you a little self-aware? ??If your uncle is reliable, there will be no unreliable person in the world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 399： I have never seen anyone so active in seeking death. Chapter 399: I have never seen anyone so eager to seek death. ?However, he did not dare to say this, so he could only complain in his heart. If he said it, it would be another story, and he would probably have to lie down and leave the office. Qi Jingci stood up, picked up his coat and was about to leave, but was suddenly stopped by Lu Qingran. ¡°Hey wait, I¡¯m going too.¡± How could you miss such a good opportunity to watch the excitement? Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "Are you not depressed anymore?" ?Lu Qingran waved her hand and smiled with a malicious look on her face, "It''s okay, it''s more important to watch Qi Sijin''s jokes." Jingyi: ¡°¡­¡± Are you sure that the second young master won''t start a fight on the spot if he sees him later? On the way to the police station, Lu Qingran fantasized about Qi Sijin''s appearance in his mind, and was gloating about his misfortune. However, when he arrived, he realized that he didn''t look like someone who had entered the police station. ?His attitude was as arrogant as that of an old man, but on the contrary, the young policemen were all cautious, as if they owed him eight million. Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Why does it seem to be different from what you imagined? Qi Sijin was boredly playing with the patterns on the paper cup. His eyes were lowered, and the dark eyelashes covered the expression under his eyes. Coupled with his extremely handsome face, he had a melancholy temperament. When he caught sight of Qi Jingci and others from the corner of his eye, his eyes flickered. He put down the paper cup, stood up, and glanced at Lu Qingran behind Qi Jingci. He narrowed his eyes and guessed his purpose of coming here. But he didn''t say anything, and he called out in a particularly obedient manner: "Third Uncle." Qi Jingci glanced at him, hummed, and said in an unclear tone: "You''re good now, and you''ve beaten everyone to the end." After saying this, before Qi Sijin could say anything, the policeman on the side quickly smiled and explained: "Third Master, you misunderstood. In fact, the Second Young Master did something good. After our investigation, we found that the man is the owner of a black bar. He usually does a lot of dirty things, but the second young master bravely reported it to the bar, but... maybe he was a bit harsh. " When Lu Qingran heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Be brave enough to do what is right? Him? Are you kidding me?" ?He held back a smile and looked at Qi Sijin, his eyes full of teasing light. He knew very well what kind of temper Qi Sijin had. He ignored everything that happened and was brave enough to do what was right. These four words were antonyms to him. Now he is saying that he bravely reported a shady bar, what''s the fuss about? Not to mention Lu Qingran, even Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly, not believing that Qi Sijin would meddle in such nosy matters. ¡­¡± Qi Sijin glanced at Lu Qingran expressionlessly, and then said to Qi Jingci: "That person wanted to kidnap Wei...little aunt, but I caught him." He is indeed not very nosy in normal times, but when it comes to Qi Mowei, that has to be discussed separately. Reporting to the bar and making this matter bigger will definitely alarm Qi Jingci. If he learns about this matter, he will definitely not remain indifferent. Then Mr. Wu and the people behind him will have no peace. This is another reason why he asked the police station to notify Jingyi instead of Laozha. ?As long as Qi Jingci takes action, he will definitely eliminate the roots without any worries. ?In this way, through Qi Jingci''s hand, there is no need for him to come in person, and there is no need to worry about any flaws being exposed. Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes darkened, he frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°That person sent a group of gangsters to follow my little aunt. If I hadn¡¯t gone shopping with her today, I might have¡­¡± Qi Sijin did not continue speaking and stopped. As expected, Qi Jingci''s body pressure immediately dropped a lot, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he let out a light chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone so eager to seek death.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 400： Your nephews calculations are really loud. Chapter 400: Your nephew¡¯s calculations are really loud Lu Qingran on the side also hissed, "You are so courageous. Everyone in the entire circle knows how much Grandpa Qi loves Mo Wei. Could it be that he is from an alien planet?" ?According to seniority, Lu Qingran and Qi Sijin are of the same generation. Although he and Qi Jingci are usually brothers, in real terms, he is one generation younger, but he doesn''t care much about seniority. Qi Sijin shrugged upon hearing this, "Who knows?" ?He has not seen a cowardly and brainless person like Mr. Wu for a long time. Qi Jingci gave Jing Yi a look, and the latter immediately understood and followed the police to go through the formalities. After everything was taken care of, several people left the police station. After getting in the car, Jing Yi handed an injury report to Qi Jingci. ¡°Sir, this is Mr. Wu¡¯s injury report.¡± ?Lu Qingran tightened her nose, "Why do you want this?" Even so, he still approached with curiosity. The next second, the look on Lu Qingran''s face was suddenly replaced by shock. "I''ll go! Two hands, two legs, three ribs plus a spine...Ajin, you''ve made a person crippled, tsk, the beating is quite symmetrical." Lu Qingran couldn''t help sighing. From this report, we can see how serious Qi Sijin¡¯s actions were at that time. Tut, tut, one word to describe it, it¡¯s terrible. ?With this degree of disability, even if the law does not punish him in the end, he will no longer be able to continue to do evil, or in other words, he will even lose his basic ability to move. ?Qi Jingci glanced through it roughly, raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Qi Sijin with interest. The attack is sharp and the means are ruthless. Normally you wouldn''t know it, but he actually has this kind of ability. Qi Jingci slowly put the report back into the bag, flipped it away casually, and asked as if unintentionally: "It''s very neat, it looks like you are very skilled. You have done a lot of work abroad?" Qi Sijin froze for a moment, still looking out of the car, pretending to be confused: "Uncle, are you kidding? How could I do this so often abroad?" ?It is true that this is often done, but it is basically a mission, and it will be bloody. This time he reduced his strength, but he didn''t expect Mr. Wu to be so reluctant to fight. He didn''t use much force and it ended up like this. Who could he blame? Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci could see this with just an injury report, and his eyes were a bit vicious. Qi Sijin couldn''t help but trembled in his heart. If he continues like this, his vest may not be covered for long before the secret is exposed. What will happen then... I don¡¯t dare to think about it. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows. Seeing that he was pretending to be stupid, he did not continue to ask, but asked: "Does Weiwei know about this?" Qi Sijin shook his head, "I hid it from her, and she didn''t even notice." ¡°Where are the old man and the others?¡± ¡°¡­I just told my third uncle to you.¡± Qi Jingci''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he turned to look at him, "I didn''t know you and I have such a good relationship." ??The first thing that comes to mind about this kind of thing is him. ¡­¡± Qi Sijin was silent for a long time, then quietly opened his lips and said: "Actually, that''s not the case. I only told you because I was afraid that the old man and the others would be worried." ?Furthermore, he knew that Qi Jingci would have a way to settle all this easily. Hearing this, Lu Qingran couldn''t help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯ve been doing this for a long time and you¡¯re just treating your third brother as a tool?¡± He looked at Qi Jingci with a smile and gloated: "Your nephew''s plan is so loud, you don''t have any reaction?" ?His tone was clearly intended to sow discord, and Qi Sijin''s face darkened as expected. Sigh, I¡¯ve been stuck lately, I can¡¯t hold back the plot, I¡¯m going bald [crazy] (End of this chapter) Chapter 401： Will you come? Chapter 401 Are you coming? ?He glared at Lu Qingran, who smiled provocatively at him. Qi Sijin: "..." Forget it, I don''t have the same experience as him. Qi Sijin rolled his eyes, turned to Qi Jingci and said, "This man named Wu has someone behind him. He has done more than one thing like this. Third uncle, you have to find out." Qi Jingci nodded. Just as he was about to say something, his cell phone suddenly rang. Qi Jingci lowered his head and saw that it was Li Jiu. His face was immediately filled with a smile, his eyebrows softened, and he said in a gentle voice: "Hey, Jiujiu, what''s wrong?" Qi Sijin and Lu Qingran were suddenly startled by his particularly greasy tone and had goosebumps all over their bodies. ?Especially Qi Sijin, whose expression was subtle and complicated. Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, he kept murmuring in his heart how Li Jiu could tolerate the sullen temperament of his third uncle. In fact, Li Jiu couldn''t bear it. He trembled all over, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said wordlessly: "Be normal." ?Ever since they made it clear between them, Qi Jingci has become more and more bottomless, making her wish she could go back to before they made it clear. ?Although he was also very sticky at that time, it was not to the extent it is now. Qi Jingci chuckled, his tone a little normal, but also incredibly gentle, "What''s wrong? Do you miss me?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu was silent for a moment, and a hint of cunning suddenly flashed in his eyes, "What if I really miss you? Do you want to appear in front of me right away?" Qi Jingci smiled and rolled his eyes, exuding an aura of joy, which made the teeth of the two single nobles next to him sour. "Where are you?" "Want to come to the bar to dance?" Li Jiu raised the corners of her lips, teasing him deliberately. ¡­¡± The smile on Qi Jingci''s lips gradually disappeared, his face turned dark instantly, and he asked: "Yourself?" "No." Li Jiu''s lips curled up, "Who would dance alone? Of course with friends." ¡°¡­Male or female?¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s tone had an imperceptible sourness, which was in sharp contrast to what he had just said. Li Jiu smiled: "Of course it''s the little brothers." "...Jiujiu, you have a boyfriend now." Qi Jingci said in a quiet tone. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I called you to tell you.¡± ?Li Jiu took a sip of the cocktail and relaxed her eyebrows. Sure enough, people still need to relax themselves appropriately. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ???? Feeling cold and cold all over my body. ?Lu Qingran and Qi Sijin looked at each other, and they both saw something incomprehensible in the other''s eyes. Emotions rise and fall suddenly, what are you doing? ?Is it possible that men in love are so elusive? Qi Sijin sighed, shook his head, ignored his abnormality, took out his mobile phone, and scrolled through his circle of friends. ? ? Sliding his fingers on the screen, he was caught off guard by the photo that Li Jiu had posted a minute ago, with the caption: Dancing in a bar. Qi Sijin suddenly fell into silence: "..." He looked up at Qi Jingci and silently gave Li Jiu a thumbs up. In the bar, deafening music filled the surroundings. Men and women mixed together and danced and twisted wantonly, their faces full of indulgence and enjoyment. Li Jiu held a glass of low-alcohol cocktail and shared his seat with Qi Jingci, "Come quickly, the little brothers can''t wait to see you." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: "Wait." After finishing speaking, he asked Jing Yi to turn around. Li Jiu: "???" Are you serious? "You really want to come?" Li Jiu couldn''t help but laugh, "Hey, hey, hey, it won''t happen, I''ll just play for a while." Is this man jealous of Jar''s reincarnation? She can''t even play for a while? ?Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci said: "As for it." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 402： Ning Feng: Don’t be so deceptive. Chapter 402 Ning Feng: Don¡¯t be so deceptive Li Jiu looked at the phone that had been hung up in his hand, smiled and shook his head. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Feng, who was sitting opposite her, was a little surprised when he saw Li Jiu suddenly curling up his lips and smiling softly. It seems that it is rare to see Li Jiu so happy. Li Jiu threw the phone aside, with a smile on her fair face, which was particularly moving under the light. Even the tear marks at the end of her eyes were a little more vivid. ¡°It¡¯s okay, a clingy spirit will be here soon.¡± As soon as these words came out, ambiguous laughter burst out from the box. Ji Huai had a bad smile on his face, "Hey, boss, what kind of clingy person can make you so embarrassed? Aren''t you a clingy person with one punch?" Everyone laughed. Li Jiu squinted his eyes and cursed: "Do you believe I can punch you?" Ji Huai feigned fear and shrank his neck, leaning back. The person behind him slapped him away with a look of disgust. "Ji Huai, I haven''t seen you for a while. Why are you becoming more and more plump? Is it possible that you are the emperor''s bread to keep you fat?" ?The man looked Ji Huai up and down, showing disgust. Ji Huai was furious when he heard this, "Liu Yige, your sister! You are the mellow one! Your whole family is mellow!" ??He goes to the gym almost every day and maintains a very good figure. He has a standard golden ratio. Why does he say he is fat? The woman known as Liu Yige curled her lips, blinked her passionate peach blossom eyes, and showed an innocent look. She turned to ask the two people opposite: "Did I say something wrong?" The two men looked at each other and laughed louder. ?? Bai Ye slightly hooked his thin lips and smiled indifferently. A small stream of light flashed across his narrow eyes, "No, Yige, you were right. Ji Huai is indeed fat." Lancer''s blue eyes narrowed to just a slit, and he sided with Liu Yige without hesitation, teasing Ji Huai without mercy at all, "Hahahaha, that''s right, he obviously lived a good life after being transferred to the Imperial Capital by the boss. ¡± ?Including Liu Yige, they were all members of the legendary MZ veteran group who founded MZ with Li Jiu. ?Since meeting Shan Mingxi at MZ a few days ago, Li Jiu asked Ji Huai to notify a few people who were still at MZ headquarters to come to Imperial Capital. ?After receiving the news, they all put down what they were doing and hurriedly gathered in the Imperial Capital today. ?Li Jiu and Qi Jingci said that dancing in the bar was just to catch up with them and wash away their dust. Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Let me go to you mmp. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, but when I meet him, I **** his heart and grab the bamboo shoots. Ji Huai sneered twice and decided not to be acquainted with these barbarians. He snorted arrogantly, picked up the wine glass and drank it down in one gulp. The barbarians in Ji Huai¡¯s mouth, ¡°Mr. Xiao Ning, to be fair, is Ji Huai fat?¡± Liu Yige saw Ji Huai''s unconvinced face and hummed softly. He held the wine glass and twisted his waist to sit next to Ning Feng. His charming peach blossom eyes were rippling with water. The tail of his eyes raised up and he smiled seductively at him. ¡°¡­¡± Ning Feng silently stayed away from her. Liu Yige noticed his little movement, raised his eyebrows slightly, and approached him again. ?Seeing that he was about to be pushed to the ground, Ning Feng looked up helplessly and met her teasing eyes. ¡°...Sister Yige, stop making trouble.¡± He was suddenly called out by Li Jiu today and made a special announcement. He thought it was something important, but he thought he was being dragged over to accompany him for a drink. Ning Feng helplessly held his forehead and glanced at Li Jiu rather sadly. ??The boss is a bit too cruel. He only asked him to come here alone. Isn''t this the rhythm of seeing him being bullied by these people? ?Furthermore, if he had known that Sister Yi Ge was here, he would never have come. After all, when she was in M ??State, she liked to pinch her face the most. Liu Yige: "Who made the fuss? I''m asking you seriously." ?Her eyes were fixed on Ning Feng, as if she would never give up until she got an answer. Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Under the intimidation of her eyes, Ning Feng nodded slightly against his will. Liu Yige suddenly laughed out loud: "Hahaha, Ji Huai, look, Xiao Ning, the most honest person, always says you are fat!" Ji Huai: "...Liu Yige, do you want face? You have to be honest when you bully Xiao Ning, right?" ¡°Yeah, what can you do to me?¡± ¡­¡± ?Seeing Liu Yige and Ji Huai quarreling again, Ning Feng took the opportunity to escape, ran to Li Jiu and sat down, breathing a long sigh of relief. Seeing him like this, Li Jiu raised her lips and smiled, "Is the song so scary?" It''s okay not to mention this. When Ning Feng looked at Li Jiu, his eyes suddenly turned sad, and he complained in a dumbfounded voice: "Boss, I pushed the announcement and a lot of work for you, and you just cheated me like this?" Clearly knowing that Liu Yige was the most intolerable to him, he still tricked him into coming here. Li Jiu spread his hands and said, "There is no other way. Everyone else is on task, but you are the most idle." Ning Feng: "...As far as I know, fourth brother and seventh sister seem to have more free time than me." Li Jiu¡¯s eyes were gloomy: ¡°Are you sure you want them two to catch the wind?¡± ¡­¡± Ning Feng thought about it carefully. Liu Yige seemed to have sold more than half of Qi Sijin''s car before. Bai Ye secretly took Ji Yunshu''s medicine and sold it at a high price on the black market. Now he is still listed on her murder list. . Let the two of them come and turn the feast into a murder scene. Thinking of that scene, Ning Feng trembled all over, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said resignedly: "Okay, I''ll do it." No, no one else can come, so why does he have to come? Ning Feng suddenly thought of something wrong. If you want to tell them about the situation in Dijing, why don''t Ji Huai come? He is just a person who works in the entertainment industry all day long. Even if he has a share in MZ, he only has a name and doesn''t know much about things in the mall. . So even if he comes, it will be of no use at all. Ning Feng twitched the corner of his mouth in hindsight and looked at Li Jiu silently. ¡°Boss.¡± "Um?" ¡°You couldn¡¯t be more asking Sister Yige to help with something, so you¡¯re using me to please her, right?¡± Ning Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. It was no secret that Liu Yige liked to rub his head. If Li Jiu wanted something from Liu Yige, she would really do such a thing. ?Li Jiu paused and looked unnatural for a moment, "No way, don''t talk nonsense." Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± OK, confirmed. Ning Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly: ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t lead you to deceive people like this.¡± ¡°Old Shi.¡± Li Jiu suddenly looked serious. She stretched out her hand and patted Ning Feng''s shoulder, and said in a slightly solemn tone: "As the saying goes, when heaven is about to assign a great responsibility to a person, he must first strain his bones and starve his body..." Ning Feng interrupted her in time: "Boss, what do you want me to do?" A smile appeared on Li Jiu''s lips that made Ning Feng''s eyelids jump. He said in a gentle manner: "It''s nothing. I just came to Imperial Capital and I''m not familiar with it. I want you to get her familiar with it." Ning Feng: "...Boss, if you want me to die, you should have told me earlier." With Liu Yige getting acquainted with Imperial Capital, I¡¯m afraid tomorrow¡¯s headlines on the front pages of major media outlets will be #Ningfeng¡¯s Love Affair, and his agent and company will kill him. Mr. Xiao Ning: Today is also a day of being cheated (smile.jpg) (End of this chapter) Chapter 403： Li Jius wool dares to be harvested Chapter 403 Li Jiu¡¯s wool dares to be harvested After Liu Yige beat Ji Huai to the point of being autistic, he turned around and saw Ning Feng looking helpless. However, Li Jiu still had a smile on his face. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and said: "Boss, give it to us." Jie Feng, why are you always whispering to Xiao Ning? " Li Jiu raised his eyes and glanced at her indifferently, "Didn''t you tell me that you wanted to have a good time in the Imperial Capital? I''ll find a guide for you." Liu Yige''s eyes suddenly lit up. She heard that the imperial capital in the empire was the most prosperous and she had always wanted to see it. Now she had a chance. ?She immediately stood up and threw herself next to Li Jiu, with a flattering expression on her face. She couldn''t help but be excited, "Really?! Boss, you are so kind! I love you!" As she said that, she kissed Li Jiu as a gesture. Even though they were blowing a kiss in the air, Li Jiu still felt cold for a moment, and subconsciously moved away from her. Before she came closer, he said, "Of course, there are conditions." ¡°What are the conditions? You tell me.¡± Liu Yige said. Li Jiu raised his lips slightly, took a sip of wine, and said with a gentle tone: "Help me investigate Li Hong''s love history more than ten years ago." At the moment, Shan Mingxi''s side has started, and only Shan Mu is left. Shan''s mother and Li Hong''s past events were not enough for her to say alone, but there was also evidence. In those days, information was limited and the Internet was not developed. It was difficult to investigate some things. It would take a short time to collect all the information. Rely on Liu Yige. Liu Yige choked for a moment, never expecting that Li Jiu would ask her to look up a person''s love history. ¡°Boss, I, the dignified Chief Intelligence Officer of MZ, do you want me to check a man¡¯s love history?¡± Liu Yige once suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. ?However, Li Jiu''s expression was very serious and he was not joking at all. ¡°¡­¡± Liu Yige couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you think you are overqualified and overqualified?¡± She is not arrogant, but she already has the strength. ?As one of the veterans of MZ, she had never done such shocking things as collecting intelligence on opponents, invading enemy company systems to retrieve data, and so on. Now that she was asked to do this, the contrast was a bit huge. Li Jiu: "I didn''t want you to go at first, but time is tight, and you are the only one who can dig out the almost destroyed things." Liu Yige still looked reluctant. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand to count in front of her, "Eight figures, how is your reward?" Liu Yige¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, money was her favorite. ?Although her dividends from MZ are sky-high every year,... ?Who would think he has too much money, right? So, her heart moved very shamefully. ¡°No problem, boss, don¡¯t worry, I guarantee your satisfaction.¡± ?Liu Yige agreed so quickly that Lancer and Bai Ye were stunned. Lancer clicked his tongue twice, and said with emotion in the not-so-standard imperial dialect: "Sure enough, the only thing in this world that can change Yi Ge''s mind is money." ??Bai Ye agreed very much with this sentence. "That''s right, you even dare to make extra money from your boss. You are so brave." After all, in MZ, everyone basically understands Li Jiu¡¯s love of money. Liu Yige rolled his eyes, not caring about their sour tone at all, and with a bright smile on his face, he turned to Li Jiu and said, "Boss, it''s settled, I''ll help you handle this matter, and you can give it to me afterwards." An eight-digit salary and Xiao Ning will always accompany me to spend a day in the Imperial Capital." ?Li Jiu raised her lips and said, "No problem." Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± By the way, has anyone asked me for my opinion? (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： Please face the next scene squarely Chapter 404: Please face the next scene. Liu Yige couldn''t help but laugh twice when he saw Ning Feng''s subtle expression, "Mr. Xiao Ning, are you going to ask for your advice next?" Ning Feng was speechless and silent, and finally showed an expression that didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, "...Okay, it looks like I have to notify the company to prepare public relations." ?The tragedy is still his. He is a shareholder of MZ and a big star, but now he has to act as a tour guide, and there is a possibility of betraying his lust. There is no one else who can do this. but¡­ Ning Feng closed his eyes and thought about it, this is actually not bad. If he is photographed by the paparazzi while accompanying Liu Yige and exposed, then the outside world may forget about the scandals between him and Lu Qingran, which also indirectly solves his current problem. distress. ??Moreover, if Lu Qingran misunderstood, given his temper, he would definitely not continue to pester him, and then he would be completely at ease. In this way, it is simply killing two birds with one stone. ?Thinking of this, Ning Feng¡¯s originally resistant expression became much lighter. ??As long as we can get rid of Lu Qingran''s dog-skin plaster, anything will do. Lu Qingran was sitting in the car, sneezed unexpectedly, touched her nose, and wondered: "Who is thinking of me?" Suddenly a sneer came from inside the car. Qi Sijin said sarcastically: "Maybe I''m scolding you." "It''s different. I have a hunch that someone must be thinking about me." Lu Qingran looked very sure. ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin¡¯s eyes looked like he was looking at an idiot, ¡°Why do you believe these idiots?¡± Lu Qingran was stunned by him and remained silent for a long time before she said dullly: "...I just have an intuition. Do you understand your intuition?" Qi Sijin said he didn¡¯t quite understand and gave him a ruthless sneer. Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran didn''t want to communicate with this guy who was in conflict with him, so he focused his eyes on Qi Jingci, "Third brother, where are we going?" He could see clearly just now, when Qi Jingci suddenly asked Jing Yi to change direction. ??Qi Sijin has wanted to ask this question for a long time, but since he had just admitted himself to the police station and asked Qi Jingci for help, he didn''t dare to say anything along the way. Now that the question came out of Lu Qingran¡¯s mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but **** up his ears to listen. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, and his dark eyelashes covered the expression in his eyes. In the darkness of the car, he suddenly chuckled, without any emotion, and said in a very calm tone: "Go and catch him."¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Go, what are you going to catch? ?Lu Qingran felt like he was deaf at this moment, his mouth was open for a long time, and his jaw was almost dislocated. There was a sudden silence in the car. ?? Qi Sijin silently savored what Qi Jingci just said over and over again, and was basically sure that his third uncle''s sour tone, with an inexplicable sense of resentment, was 100% directed at Li Jiu. So, he will probably have to face a large crematorium later. Qi Sijin put his hand into his pocket and rubbed the edge of his phone carefully, thinking deeply about whether he should send a message to Li Jiu. After hesitating between family affection and the boss for a while, Qi Sijin decisively chose Li Jiu. ËÄ£ºBoss, the third uncle is on the way here with a knife. ] Li Jiu raised his eyebrows after receiving this message from him, expressing surprise that he was staying with Qi Jingci at this time, but it only took a moment for the dark color to return to normal. ¾Å£ºOh? How long until it arrives? ] Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?So she knew Qi Jingci was going? ËÄ£º¡­It is estimated that there are still a few minutes. ] ¾Å: Oh, let him not be anxious, I¡¯ll wait for him. ] Qi Sijin: ¡°???¡± Qi Sijin¡¯s face went blank. No, can you please face the scene you are going to face next? ??Is his third uncle''s nickname of Ju Hai for nothing? A large-scale jealousy scene, the kind of cremation, takes place within minutes. This number of chapters made me have the urge to type a garbled article (¥Î=§¥=)¥Î©ß©¥©ß By the way, today I recommend a new book written by sisters, Youth Campus Essays, the writing style is relatively fresh and fresh, you can be happy~ Introduction: Jiang Nan believes that it takes three steps to trick Zhai Taotao into a bowl. The first step is to prepare a big enough bowl. The second step is to put delicious food in the bowl. The third step is to wait! But Jiang Nan also forgot the most important point. Zhai Taotao was willing to take the bowl. The most important thing was that the bowl was prepared by Jiang Nan. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 405： Ning Feng: It can’t be such a coincidence, right? Chapter 405 Ning Feng: It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? ?In the private room, everyone stared at Li Jiu sitting there drinking by himself, one cup after another. "Boss, are you... thirsty?" Ning Feng looked at her inexplicably, with faint signs of twitching at the corners of his mouth. ?Due to the special characteristics of Li Jiu''s body, she is basically immune to alcohol. No matter how high the alcohol content is, she drinks it just like plain water. ?Li Jiu chuckled, tilted her fair neck back slightly, and drank the last bit of wine left in the cup. ¡°Someone wants to settle a score with me, so he needs to be prepared.¡± ?Others looked at each other with confusion on their faces. Li Jiu smiled and said nothing. Aren¡¯t you here to settle accounts? She wanted to see how he could handle it when she was drunk. If he really wanted to care, don''t blame her for being "drunk" on the spot. A few minutes later, everyone was stunned when they saw the man suddenly appearing at the door. Qi Jingci pushed open the door and walked in, feeling the cold air outside, causing the atmosphere in the box to suddenly turn negative. His cold eyes lightly scanned everyone present, and finally landed on Li Jiu sitting in the middle. ?She was leaning on her seat, her head resting on her hands, her expression was languid, her eyebrows were lowered, and her long eyelashes covered her emotions. She was like an old monk in trance, and was out of tune with her surroundings. ?Perhaps aware of Qi Jingci''s appearance, he finally raised his eyelids. His fair and clear cheeks were flushed with a faint blush, and his eyes were a little brighter, but they still looked lazy and slightly drunk. Drunk. This was the first thought that flashed through Qi Jingci¡¯s mind. The anger he had accumulated dissipated the moment he saw her. The provocation and teasing on the phone just now were forgotten by him in the blink of an eye. Qi Jingci only stood there for a second, then raised his legs and walked towards Li Jiu, completely ignoring everyone present. Liu Yige, who was sitting next to Li Jiu, had a frozen expression for a moment. Watching this man who suddenly appeared and looked unusual, he walked up to Li Jiu, leaned down slightly, and said in a very soft tone: "Jiujiu, have you drunk too much?" After he said this, Li Jiu seemed to have taken a long time to understand the meaning of this sentence. His eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyes moved, his tone was a bit drunk, and he said in a hoarse voice: "You are here..." ??Had it not been known that she was pretending to be drunk, everyone present would have been deceived by her. ?With such acting skills, it would be a waste not to join the entertainment industry! Liu Yige, who was still confused on the side: "..." Oh my god, her hair is getting cold. What is going on? Before she could react to Li Jiu''s sudden act of pretending to be drunk, she was faced with such a scene the next second. Liu Yige sat next to Li Jiu and felt the oppressive aura coming from Qi Jingci very clearly. ?Although she has met quite a few big shots, she feels that this big shot is particularly awesome, something that cannot be described in words. Liu Yige silently moved towards the distance, while desperately winking at others to inquire about the situation. Ning Feng knew Qi Jingci. After all, who in the imperial capital didn¡¯t know Qi Sanye? ??It''s just that he was obviously very surprised by Qi Jingci''s sudden appearance. When he calmed down and thought about it carefully, he quickly came up with a guess. ??The "someone" Li Jiu just said refers to him, right? Seeing Qi Jingci completely ignoring everyone present and focusing only on Li Jiu, Ning Feng was 100% sure of his guess. Well, except for this one, there may be no one who can be treated so carefully by his boss. Ning Feng was silent for a moment, then mouthed the words to the three people who were still confused: the boss''s boyfriend. Everyone who understood his lip language said: ¡°¡­¡± The enlightenment is enlightening, a bolt from the blue, and the soul is flying to the sky. ?It was as if someone had carried a bucket of ice water over his head. His whole body was frozen in place like an ice sculpture, and even his breathing was suspended. Wait a minute, what did they just hear? ?Whose boyfriend? ?Since when did the boss have a boyfriend? ??The three people who had been staying abroad without knowing anything showed extremely subtle and complicated expressions, and their minds went blank. In contrast, Ning Feng and Ji Huai, the only two insiders in the box at this time, seemed extremely calm. The former was just surprised for a moment and then returned to normal, while the latter did not even change his expression from beginning to end. Hehe, he usually has the closest contact with Li Jiu, so he naturally knows the current situation of these two people, and he can''t wait to be together all the time. ??When Li Jiu was at MZ, he had learned about it once before. The meeting lasted for more than ten minutes and Qi Jingci called three times. ??Li Jiu''s expression at that time was still deeply impressed on him now. ??He had a hunch from the very beginning of today''s reception banquet that Li Jiu would definitely not be able to wait until the end. Look, the hunch came true. Ji Huai sat there with his legs crossed and a particularly proud expression on his face. The proud result was that he was pinched so hard by Liu Yige that he grimaced in pain. Liu Yige narrowed his eyes and glared at Ji Huai dangerously, with an obvious meaning in his eyes: You didn''t tell us anything about such a big thing, how nice of you! Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Huai swallowed and turned to look at the two people opposite. ??? Bai Ye and Lancer also showed the same expressions as Liu Yige at this time. They looked like they wanted to screw him to death on the spot. They only knew that Li Jiu had some personal matters to take care of when he returned to China. Who knew that he had a boyfriend, which caught them off guard. ??As Li Jiu''s military division, they actually didn''t receive any news at all. This guy must have deliberately concealed it. Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± No, can you be more reasonable? ?At that time, the engagement between Li Jiu and Qi Jingci caused a great uproar in the city, and even reached the Internet. Almost all of Li Jiu''s subordinates knew about it, except for a few of them. Oh, he forgot. These people stayed in the mountains for more than half a month due to special tasks. During this period, communication with the outside world was cut off, which was equivalent to being isolated from the world. After that, Li Jiu sternly warned them not to make any mess about her engagement to Qi Jingci. The article, plus after these people came back, they basically forgot about it, no one told them. Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± ?So who is to blame? Can''t blame him anyway. ??However, Liu Yige had no intention of letting him go, and the force on his hand became heavier and heavier. Ji Huai''s expression was almost unbearable, and he kept looking at Ning Feng for help. ?However, at this moment, Ning Feng''s eyes fell on Qi Jingci and fell into deep thought. It is said that Third Master Qi has an indifferent temperament, and he never interacts with anyone too much. He is always surrounded by only Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu. Almost everywhere Qi Jingci appears, he usually sees the other two. Thinking of this, Ning Feng panicked for no reason. The hand holding the wine glass suddenly tilted and he spilled it. Should... no? ??These are not conjoined twins. Do they go together everywhere? Ning Feng lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, feeling suddenly confused. The next second, as if destined, he raised his head and met the eyes of Lu Qingran who had just arrived. ?The atmosphere became dead for a moment. Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 406： Peoples lifespan is about to be shortened. Chapter 406: People¡¯s lifespan will be shortened ?Outside the bar, Jingyi slowly parked the car at the door. Before it could stop, Qi Jingci opened the door and got out of the car, heading straight to the bar. ??During this period, the gatekeeper just wanted to stop him, but was frightened by Qi Jingci''s cold eyes and shrank back. ¡°The third brother looks like his wife is about to run away with someone else.¡± ? Lu Qingran didn''t rush to follow after getting out of the car. Instead, she leaned there lazily and gave a few teasing clicks. Qi Sijin glanced at him sideways and said without mercy: "If you have the ability, say it in front of your third uncle." Lu Qingran shut up immediately. Say this in front of Qi Jingci, he may think he has lived too long. Qi Sijin glanced at him with disgust and turned away. As for being cowardly, he really does his part. Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± ?Lu Qingran complained a few words to Qi Sijin in her heart and followed suit. "You said that my sister-in-law came to the bar to hang out, so why did you tell the third brother on purpose? Considering how jealous the third brother is, tsk tsk... there will definitely be a good show later." Just now in the car, they already knew the reason why Qi Jingci suddenly changed his mind and came here. ?Lu Qingran was very surprised and couldn''t figure out what Li Jiu wanted to do, but she was still looking forward to what was going to happen next. Qi Sijin paused when he heard these words. A trace of helplessness flashed across his eyes, but his face did not change. He did not forget to choke Lu Qingran: "Then you''d better be careful about getting burned while watching the show." ?Just kidding, can anyone watch the liveliness of Li Jiu and Qi Jingci? ?Lu Qingran snorted a few times, but didn''t take it seriously. He stepped a little faster, eager to watch the excitement. However, the next moment, he was like a thunderbolt. He looked at Ning Feng who was sitting there in shock, with a big "fuck" written on his face. Qi Sijin, who was following him, saw that he was frozen in place, his back stiff, as if someone had tapped his acupuncture points, so he frowned, reached out and pushed him gently, and said: "Why are you standing there like this, go in. " Before Lu Qingran could come to her senses, she was pushed by him. Her left foot caught her right foot, and she fell to the ground with a thud, kneeling in front of Ning Feng. ? Raised his head, his eyes met, and the atmosphere was particularly solid. Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ??Others'' attention was all focused on Li Jiu and Qi Jingci. Lu Qingran''s fall immediately diverted everyone''s attention. "Ouch, I''m going? What''s going on?" Ji Huai was so shocked that he spat out a mouthful of wine. MZ has collaborated with Lu before, so he naturally knows Lu Qingran. In his impression, the eldest son of the Lu family took charge of the Lu Group at a young age and hung out in the same circle with Qi Jingci and others all day long. It was definitely not easy. He was always cautious when dealing with him, for fear of Being singled out and stabbed. ?Who knew I would see such a jaw-dropping scene? Will Mr. Lu fall when he walks on flat ground? Ning Feng didn''t know what expression to make now. The first thought in his mind was to pretend to be dead. As long as he pretended not to see it, he wouldn''t be the one who was embarrassed. But the ideal was beautiful, but the reality was that Lu Qingran was kneeling in front of him. The awkward atmosphere was almost stagnant. In addition, everyone''s gaze was so substantial that he could not ignore it. He could only twitch the corner of his mouth and stretch out a hand towards him. He raised his hand and asked with a smile on his face: "Mr. Lu, do you want to help?" Lu Qingran stared blankly from Ning Feng down to his outstretched hand. It is clear, slender and long, with clear joints. Even if he is not hand-controlled, he has to admit that this hand is very beautiful. Um? Wrong! Why is he paying attention to Ning Feng''s hands? Is this the point now? Lu Qingran has had a problem since he was a child. When he is in a state of extreme shock or embarrassment, his thoughts will unknowingly wander to a strange angle. ?Just like now, he should obviously ask why Ning Feng appeared here, but his eyes were involuntarily attracted to his hand. ?So much so that in the eyes of others, Ning Feng stretched out his hand to help Lu Qingran, but he stared at his hand as if he was a little disgusted. ?Seeing Lu Qingran motionless, Ning Feng''s brows furrowed imperceptibly, and he called out in a low voice: "Mr. Lu?" ?Lu Qingran didn¡¯t respond. Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Ning Feng retracted his hand and looked up at Qi Sijin, who had a very subtle expression. The two people''s eyes met for about a second, and Qi Sijin immediately understood what he meant, stepped forward, grabbed Lu Qingran''s collar, and lifted him up. ?Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± He almost didn¡¯t get strangled to death! ?He finally came to his senses and turned to look at Qi Sijin angrily: "What are you doing?" Wouldn¡¯t you be good at helping him up? What does grabbing him by the collar mean, murder? "I''m afraid that if you kneel down again, your life will be shortened." Qi Sijin straightened the sleeves that were wrinkled by Lu Qingran and said expressionlessly. Lu Qingran turned around and wanted to stare at Ning Feng with a particularly serious look and ask him why he was here, but then he thought about it and realized that he was not qualified to ask, so his aura immediately dropped and he could only ask awkwardly : "A Feng, why are you here?" ?How dare they know each other? ??Qi Sijin paused, his eyes wandering back and forth between Ning Feng and Lu Qingran, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Ning Feng showed a smiley expression again, "Where am I? What does it have to do with you?" Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± ?Lu Qingran¡¯s voice was even lower: ¡°Don¡¯t you have several announcements today?¡± Why do you still have time to come to the bar? He did not say the second half of the sentence, fearing that Ning Feng would be unhappy. ?However, it turns out that even if he didn''t say the second half of the sentence, Ning Feng was still unhappy. ¡°You know a lot about my itinerary?¡± Ning Feng raised his eyebrows, and the next second, he chuckled. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s easy for Mr. Lu to know what he wants to know.¡± ¡­¡± Lu Qingran completely shut up. Qi Sijin looked at this scene with curiosity, touched his chin, and fell into deep thought. Based on his understanding of Ning Feng, his tone just now was clearly unhappy, and he seemed to be particularly repelled by Lu Qingran. From the moment he appeared until now, the corners of his mouth have been pulled down almost all the time. What''s the problem between these two people? That''s not right. If there was a festival, how could Lu Qingran be as cowardly as an ostrich? Just look at the way he usually gets along with her. If he didn''t like someone, he would have started to fight. ??In this situation, it seems that Lu Qingran did something bad and offended Ning Feng, and he didn''t dare to get angry or speak out. Qi Sijin looked at the expressions on the two people''s faces and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. ??Although Ning Feng''s temperament is not the best among them, he is definitely not someone who would make enemies with others because of trivial matters. ??What kind of disgusting thing did Lu Qingran do to be disliked like this? He was indeed right, the excitement was quite nice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 407： Show off their faces overtly and covertly Chapter 407 Showing off their faces overtly and covertly Qi Sijin glanced around the box, leaned over the table and took a glass of wine. He sat down low-key, with his long legs crossed, his posture relaxed and casual. He also took the time to say hello to Ji Huai and others. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ?The posture for watching the show is quite standard? Ji Huai looked at Qi Jingci and Li Jiu on the side in silence, and then at the two people here. He couldn''t help but move closer to Qi Sijin, and asked the biggest doubt tonight: "Boss Qi, Why are you here suddenly?" Although MZ was founded by Li Jiu, everyone in the second team has shares in MZ and is considered a relatively large shareholder. Therefore, it is not surprising that Ji Huai calls him boss. Hearing this, Qi Sijin looked at Li Jiu who was not far away, sighed, and said helplessly, "Because boss, she asked for it." It has to be said that since he got together with his third uncle, he found that Li Jiu seemed to have mastered some of the essence of "making sperm" and insisted on challenging his third uncle''s jealous ability, which led to the current scene, a perfect interpretation She is determined to die, but for now, she seems to be quite enjoying it? Li Jiu was indeed enjoying it. At this time, she closed her eyes tightly and had no reaction to what happened in the box just now, as if she was drunk. Qi Jingci was helpless for a moment, and the anger he had been holding in his heart was released. Most of it. ?In fact, Li Jiu also felt that his behavior was not good, and even deeply despised it, but in order to avoid more embarrassing situations, he could only take this approach. ? She originally just wanted to flirt with someone on the phone, but to her surprise, he actually came. ??It didn''t matter if she flirted with Qi Jingci verbally, but if she did it in front of him, things were different now. The two of them had already established a relationship, and if they weren''t careful, they might have to show off their promiscuity in broad daylight. Li Jiu thought that even though he accepted the identity of Qi Jingci''s boyfriend, the progress bar would not fill up all at once, and he had to take it step by step. Knowing that Qi Jingci''s temperament would definitely not let her go, he came up with the idea of ??pretending to be drunk. He originally thought this method was good, but now, Li Jiu suddenly felt that in this case, he didn''t know whether it was Who are you torturing? Because Qi Jingci sat close to her, letting her head rest lightly on his shoulder, his hands gently rubbing her temples, and the cold breath sprayed around her, wrapping her tightly , gentle and addictive. Even though Li Jiu closed her eyes, she could still feel Qi Jingci''s gaze on her being filled with a touch of worry and concern. The sound of the friction of the clothes around him rang in his ears, and he could feel the warm chest of the man behind him through two layers of clothes. Li Jiu''s heart felt as if it had been scratched by a small hook. Gradually, she clearly felt the temperature on her face getting a little warmer, and even her fair neck gradually became crimson. No, no, no. If this continues, nothing will happen to Qi Jingci, she will turn into a wolf first. Knowing that she could no longer allow this kind of "torture" to develop, Li Jiu squeaked softly, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. There was still a bit of confusion in her eyes, as if they were covered with a layer of mist. Exactly the same as when she usually wakes up. I have to say that in terms of acting skills, Li Jiu is definitely at the level of a movie queen. The moment Li Jiu''s breathing changed, Qi Jingci had already noticed it. He lowered his head slightly, and his light gray eyes met her slightly dazed pupils, which were so deep that they seemed to **** people away. The voice is low, magnetic, and extremely sultry: "Are you awake?" From Li Jiu¡¯s perspective, Qi Jingci looked like this, which made her feel dizzy. However, even though her heart was a little rippled, she still did not forget to do the whole show. She blinked, and the watery light in her eyes was replaced by Qianqian. She lazily stretched out her arms around Qi Jingci''s neck, and put her arms around Qi Jingci''s neck. He pulled it down and groaned softly: "It feels uncomfortable..." The voice sounded like an innocent, docile little beast pitifully acting coquettishly. Qi Jingci¡¯s heart melted. If it weren¡¯t for the dim light, everyone would have appreciated the scene where Mr. Qi¡¯s ears turned red for the first time in his history. ¡°Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± ??Qi Jingci''s tone was so soft that it was unreasonable, and his eyes softened into a pool of spring water, which was touching. From an angle that he couldn''t see, Li Jiu slightly raised the corners of his lips, and then said in the same tone as before: "Headache." As she spoke, she lightly closed her eyes again and leaned her head on Qi Jingci''s shoulder, acting as if she really had a headache. Qi Jingci was immediately deceived by her and didn''t notice anything was wrong at all. Not only that, he showed a distressed look and worked hard to massage Li Jiu''s temples. ¡°What about this? Would it be better?¡± he asked softly. Li Jiu buried her head deeply into the crook of his neck, rubbing her soft hair back and forth against his chin, sniffing his breath, and hummed softly, "It''s not bad." Qi Jingci rubbed harder. After a while, seeing Li Jiu calm down and thinking that she was feeling better, Qi Jingci opened his mouth and wanted to educate her: "Jiu Jiu, don''t drink so much in the future." Fortunately, he came. If he didn''t come, how would she go home? I don¡¯t know how many of the people present are trustworthy. How can girls not know how to protect themselves? Qi Jingci probably forgot that even if someone like Li Jiu is really drunk, someone else should be protected. When we were in the association before, the people from the second team once joked that fortunately Li Jiu was immune to alcohol and would never get drunk in his life. Otherwise, there would have been countless more drunken crimes in the world. After all, Li Jiu, who has released his true nature, can be compared with the Demon King Li Gui. But at this time, Qi Jingci was so focused on his wife that he might have automatically ignored this fact, and was educating Li Jiu in a serious manner. At the end, Ji Huai couldn''t help it anymore. Even if he pretended to be deaf, he couldn''t deceive himself and others. He poked Qi Sijin, "Does Mr. Qi have some misunderstanding about the boss? With her strength, she can do it when she''s drunk." After all, thank God if she doesn¡¯t do anything to others. If you dare to do something to her, is it possible that you have the courage to be born from an alien planet?¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?Don''t ask him, asking means that people in love are blind and blind. Ji Huai clicked his tongue, feeling that the goosebumps he dropped on the ground tonight could fill a sack. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m really going blind. I¡¯m already so full from drinking, but the boss actually gives us extra food?¡± ?Everyone here, except Lu Qingran and Qi Jingci, knows about Li Jiu''s "alcohol immunity" constitution. How can he pretend to be drunk in front of them and show off their faces overtly and secretly? ?Everyone was feeling the same as Ji Huai at this time. They were all numb and even felt like vomiting. ?However, Li Jiu himself became more and more addicted to the performance. He vowed to bring a perfect ending to today''s drama, so he "slept" at the right time. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ?Let''s just watch you perform quietly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408： I wanted to do this just now at the bar Chapter 408 I wanted to do this just now at the bar I have to say that Li Jiu¡¯s play successfully deceived Qi Jingci. Qi Jingci held her waist, gently picked her up, lifted her feet and walked out. ¡°Huh? This¡­¡± Liu Yige was startled and subconsciously wanted to stop him, but was held back by Ji Huai. Qi Jingci hugged Li Jiu and glanced at Qi Sijin lightly. The latter''s mouth twitched and he had to put down the wine glass. He stood up and patted Ji Huai''s shoulder, indicating that he would hand it over to him next, and then followed him. . ??Everyone just stared blankly as Qi Jingci took away the protagonist of today''s reception, looking at each other in confusion, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Not...this?¡± Lancer still hadn''t come back to his senses, "Just... left?" ??Bai Ye glanced at him and said lightly, "Otherwise? I''m still saying hello to you? I don''t know you." And who is Mr. Qi? Even though they were abroad, they had heard of this man''s name. He was not at the same level as them, so Li Jiu could get along with him. "That was not what I meant." Lancer scratched his head and said warmly, "He just took Li away. Is everything going to be okay?" ??Although this man has a close relationship with Li Jiu, they don''t know him well and are inevitably a little worried. Hearing this, Ji Huai shook his head and laughed a few times. He was about to speak, but he was overtaken by someone. ¡°This gentleman, you can rest assured that the third brother will definitely not do anything bad to my sister-in-law.¡± ?Everyone looked up and saw Lu Qingran and Shi Shiran sitting there with a calm expression. Ning Feng was silent for a moment and then asked, "Aren''t you going to go with Third Master?" Qi Jingci and Qi Sijin had already left, but this man seemed to be hanging on. Lu Qingran turned to look at him, raised her eyebrows, and asked with an unclear expression, "Do you really want me to leave?" Ning Feng: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Lu Qingran clicked her tongue, as if she was deliberately going against him, leaning back with a more leisurely posture, "Then I don''t want to leave." "..." Ning Feng was silent again. For a long time, he twitched the corners of his lips, said "It''s up to you", then stood up and left. Where he couldn''t see, Lu Qingran''s eyes flashed with sadness, and then he quickly put it away, stood up and smiled at everyone: "In that case, I''ll take my leave." After Lu Qingran left, Liu Yige looked at him chasing Ning Feng. He finally couldn''t restrain his gossip and asked Ji Huai frantically: "What''s going on with Mr. Lu and Mr. Xiao Ning?" Actually, Ji Huai didn''t know much about the affairs between the two of them. He only heard Ning Feng mention it occasionally. "I don''t know, but from the looks of it... Mr. Lu should be interested in Mr. Ning, right?" Ji Huai guessed. ??Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and asked meaningfully: "Just interested?" ?Judging from his many years of experience in the world of love, Mr. Lu obviously had real feelings, and Ning Feng also noticed it, but he was just pretending to be stupid. "How could I know this... about the two of them?" Ji Huai rolled his eyes speechlessly. ¡°Bai Ye, you know a lot about this, can you tell me?¡± Liu Yige approached with a gossipy look on his face. ?Everyone present could see that Lu Qingran was interested in Ning Feng. They had seen this a lot abroad. It was not unusual or unacceptable. What they were interested in was where the two of them had developed. ?Among them, only Bai Ye has the richest love history and is the best at this aspect, so naturally we need to ask him for advice. ??Bai Ye coughed lightly, gave it up, and said under the expectant eyes of everyone: "I don''t know either." "cut." Everyone suddenly spoke in unison. "Okay, okay, stop gossiping. The boss and Xiao Ning have both left. There''s no point in continuing the reception banquet. Let''s break up." Ji Huai suggested. Over there, after arriving at the Qi family¡¯s old house, Qi Jingci kicked Qi Sijin out of the car without hesitation. Qi Sijin looked confused: "Uncle, aren''t you staying at the old house tonight?" ?He thought Qi Jingci¡¯s look before told him to go back to his old house together. Qi Jingci glanced at him lightly, then lowered his eyes to Li Jiu who was leaning on him, "Yeah." ¡­¡± If you don¡¯t go back to your old house, is it possible to go back to Jingyuan with Li Jiu? ?Judging from what he means, I''m afraid it''s true. Qi Sijin¡¯s expression suddenly became complicated. A man and a woman were alone in the same room, especially one of them was pretending to be drunk. He was not worried about what Qi Jingci would do, but he was worried that Li Jiu would do something worse than a beast while drunk - after all, she had done this before. "this¡­" Qi Sijin stood still, his eyes hesitantly falling on Li Jiu. ?The car door was open and the cold night wind blew in. Li Jiu''s eyelashes trembled slightly and she shrank. Qi Jingci frowned, looked at him coldly, and asked, "Is there anything else?" "¡­No." ¡°If not, hurry in.¡± Qi Jingci said something in a very disgusting tone, stretched out his hand to close the car door, and the next second, the car sped away, leaving Qi Sijin on the spot with a mouthful of exhaust fumes. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± He raised his hand to wipe his face and prayed in his heart: Boss, please be a man. ?Don''t chew up Uncle San until there''s not even a dregs left. Facts have proved that Li Jiuyuan was not as hungry as Qi Sijin imagined. Instead of doing anything extraordinary under the influence of drunkenness, she was exceptionally quiet and well-behaved along the way. In the end, she actually fell asleep, so that it was not until Qi Jingci was about to leave. She put it on the bed in the bedroom, and then she slowly woke up. Li Jiu was lying on her back on the bed, with the bedroom door ajar. There was a slight noise coming from the living room. It should be Qi Jingci looking for sobering medicine for her. When his eyes were completely clear and he realized what had happened, Li Jiu looked strange for a moment. ?She was obviously just pretending, so why did she really fall asleep? ?Is it possible that Qi Jingci¡¯s aura is too reassuring? Before she could figure out the reason, Qi Jingci had already walked in with the sobering medicine in his hand and Beishui in his hand. Seeing that she was awake, he paused, put water and medicine on the bedside, stepped forward to help her up, put his hand on her forehead to try, and after confirming that the temperature was normal and there was no fever, he asked: "Is there anything else wrong?" Comfortable?" Li Jiu looked up at him, blinked his eyes, and slowly shook his head, "Much better." Qi Jingci handed her two tablets of medicine and water, and whispered: "Take the medicine and you will feel more comfortable when you sleep." Li Jiu listened to his words and took the medicine obediently. ¡°Is it bitter?¡± Qi Jingci suddenly asked. "Huh?" Li Jiu raised his head. When he realized that he was asking if the medicine was bitter, his eyes flickered a few times and he replied: "It''s not bitter." Even if it is bitter, she cannot taste it. "Yeah?" ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Qi Jingci suddenly leaned over, gently touched her chin with his fingers, lowered his head and kissed her. ?Li Jiu''s pupils suddenly dilated, "Well..." After a few minutes of entangled lips and tongues, and until Li Jiu looked a little confused, he let her go. Qi Jingci''s eyes were still filled with desire that had not faded away. He closed his eyes and tried to calm his heavy breathing. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "I just wanted to do this in the bar." (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： All made by myself Chapter 409 is all made by myself Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu''s breathing was a little messy, and the dryness in his body had nowhere to vent. He raised his hand to block his sight, and couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Who the **** are you trying to offend? I was already so confused by him tonight, but now he is here to seduce me. If this continues, something will really happen. She just wanted to calm down, but Qi Jingci came closer to her again, and the heat that had subsided suddenly spread to her neck and behind her ears. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± This is not over, is it? Qi Jingci, I¡¯m telling you, if there¡¯s an accident between the two of us tonight, you must be the main culprit! Finally, just when Li Jiu couldn''t help but want to push Qi Jingci down, he stopped. ¡­¡± Qi Jingci slowly pushed away from Li Jiu, keeping a little distance from her, closing his eyes, his expression seemed to be extremely forbearing, and the long eyelashes that hung down covered the **** in his eyes. ?Li Jiu: "?" Making trouble? After getting angry, you want to run away? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not a scumbag. Qi Jingci is of course not a scumbag, but he just thinks things are going a little too fast. After all, they have just established their relationship, so some things are better slowed down. So he stuttered and said good night to her and fled the scene in a hurry. ?Go straight to the bathroom and take a cold shower. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Well done. Qi Jingci, you are really good. After flirting with her, she ran away and occupied the bathroom. ¡­She also needs a cold bath to calm down, okay? But no matter what the facts were, she could only give up. Li Jiu put the quilt over her head and covered her whole body. In the claustrophobic and dark space, she could only hear her heart beating clearly. Li Jiu closed her eyes and calmed down her rapid breathing. Damn it, I will never play like this again, it¡¯s easy to get too big. If you get angry, you have to vent it yourself. Thinking of this, Li Jiu''s expression became even weirder. She remembered someone saying on the Internet that if she was so depressed after having a boyfriend, it was either because the two of them were not emotionally compatible, or because the man was not good enough. She and Qi Jingci had just confirmed their relationship, and their relationship was at its strongest. ¡­ Then there is only one possibility left. But the remaining possibility does not seem very credible. After all, Qi Jingci was almost zero distance from her just now, and she knew his reaction clearly, and it had nothing to do with the word "no". That means he doesn¡¯t want to touch her. ?Li Jiu was a little unhappy. Has she lost her charm? ?Or maybe Qi Jingci didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her being drunk. ?But is he really that kind of a gentleman? He had taken advantage of her before! Gradually, while thinking about these endless questions, she slowly fell into sleep. The next day, the first ray of sunlight in the morning leaked into the house through the window, but most of the light was blocked by the dark curtains. Li Jiu was still immersed in her dream, but her curled eyelashes trembled uneasily. Even in her sleep, her vigilance was frighteningly strong. Even though Qi Jingci tried to walk as gently as possible, she still noticed it and woke up immediately. He immediately relaxed after meeting Qi Jingci''s eyes with his clear eyes. Li Jiu raised his hand to rub his still sore eyes, and said in a tired voice: "...are you trying to scare ghosts so early in the morning?" Qi Jingci: "...I''m sorry, but I knocked twice and you didn''t reply." ?He thought she was still sleeping, so he wanted to come in and check if she showed any signs of discomfort. "Oh." Li Jiu spat out one syllable, expressionless. She had been thinking about those mysterious questions last night, lingering in her mind like poison, lingering for a long time. She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, but it must have been early in the morning. ?Sleep time has been severely reduced, no wonder she feels that her body''s alert response has been slowed down a lot - under normal circumstances, she would notice it immediately before Qi Jingci even stepped into the door. Qi Jingci walked up to her and put his hand on her forehead. Her temperature was normal and there was no sign of fever. He nodded with satisfaction. ??Li Jiu frowned slightly, brushed his hand away, and twitched the corners of her lips in displeasure. Why did she always suspect that she had a fever? ?She was drunk last night, bah, she was pretending to be drunk, and she didn''t take a cold shower. How could she possibly have a fever? What Li Jiu didn''t know was that a straight man like Qi Jingci, who had never taken care of others, didn''t know any common sense at all. The antipyretic medicine he gave her last night was based on pictures he found online. In his eyes, being drunk is not good for your health. If Li Jiu''s body temperature is normal, there may not necessarily be a problem, but if it is not normal, then there must be a problem. ¡­The logic of straight men is that simple. ?But Li Jiu obviously didn''t know this. She pushed Qi Jingci out of the bedroom and closed the door hard in front of him, almost pinching the bridge of his nose. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ?Ten minutes later, when she finished washing and dressing up, Qi Jingci was already waiting for her at the dining table. After the two had breakfast, Li Jiu wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully and asked casually: "Are you still going to the company today?" He shook his head: "I''m not going." "Um?" Qi Jingci looked at her and said, "Take a day off and take care of you at home." Even though he is asking for leave, he is the president. If he doesn¡¯t want to go, no one dares to say anything. So this sentence sounded a bit willful to Li Jiu. Li Jiu was silent for a moment and said, "Actually, you don''t have to." ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary. You drank so much that you were unconscious last night. What if there are any side effects?¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± To be honest, she thought she had done a good job pretending to be drunk last night, so why did she fall unconscious? ?Also, after living for so many years, this was the first time she heard that drunkenness would have sequelae. ?But these words, after Li Jiu saw the serious expression on Qi Jingci''s face, he pondered on his lips for a while and finally swallowed them back in his stomach. "Are you busy today?" Qi Jingci looked Li Jiu up and down and asked. ?Although she didn''t dress up deliberately today, she wasn''t as casual as usual at home. It was more everyday. He guessed that she would go out later. Qi Jingci guessed correctly. Li Jiu really has something to go out later. ¡°Well, I have to go out later.¡± She said. "where to?" Li Jiu picked up a bowl of sweet soup after dinner and blew on it, "Keep it secret." ¡°Then I¡¯m going too.¡± ¡­¡± Li Jiu put the soup down expressionlessly and looked at Qi Jingci with a dull face. His eyes seemed to say: Are you sick? Qi Jingci, however, remained calm. He calmly picked up the napkin and wiped his fingers carefully. His movements were slow and methodical, and his attitude was confident, "This can avoid what happened yesterday." ?For example, if he fails to pay attention for a moment, the person becomes drunk. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly speechless. But I made it all by myself, there is nothing to quibble about. ?Looking at Qi Jingci''s attitude, I''m afraid I want to tie her up with a chain now. ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯ll take you somewhere later.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 410： Handsome and rich fiancé Chapter 410 The Handsome and Rich Fianc¨¦ After what she did yesterday, Qi Jingci was now determined to rely on her. Li Jiu sighed helplessly and had no choice but to take him out together. Qi Jingci was very quiet on the road. He didn''t ask her where she was going, and showed no curiosity at all. It seemed that he really just watched her not to mess around, and didn''t care about where she was going. ??When the car drove into an unfamiliar neighborhood, Qi Jingci finally raised his head, glanced outside, and asked, "Where is this?" Li Jiu showed the certificate to the security guard and was allowed to leave. Hearing this, he said: "From a certain perspective, this is my other home." She gave all the share transfer agreement that Mr. Li gave her and the villa here to the Shan family and her son. They have always regarded her as family, and this place can be regarded as her other home. Qi Jingci: "?" When they stood at the door, Qi Jingci was still a little confused. When did Li Jiu show up in the imperial capital again? Why didn''t he know anything? While he was still immersed in thinking, Li Jiu had already rang the doorbell. Within a few seconds, Shan¡¯s mother came to open the door. After she saw who was standing at the door, a look of surprise immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Xiaojiu! You are here!¡± Li Jiu smiled and nodded, "Aunt Shan, long time no see." "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a while. You said you wouldn''t come to see me either. Aunt Shan almost misses you! Come on! Come in!" ?The single mother looked happy and wanted to invite Li Jiu in. Then she suddenly found someone standing at the door and was stunned. "This is¡­" ?She looked Qi Jingci up and down, a flash of admiration flashing in her eyes. This boy was quite handsome. ? Shan¡¯s mother is from the country and has never read much. After seeing Qi Jingci, she couldn¡¯t think of any adjectives in her head. After thinking hard for a while, she could only use ¡°beautiful¡± and ¡°good-looking¡± to describe it. ?But this man seems a little familiar, I should have seen him somewhere... Seeing Shan''s mother looking at Qi Jingci in deep thought, Li Jiu coughed twice and introduced her: "Aunt Shan, this is..." Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Shan Mu. "Oh! I remembered." Shan''s mother clapped her hands, looked at Qi Jingci excitedly, and asked, "Are you our Xiaojiu''s handsome and rich fianc¨¦?" When the Li family and the Qi family got married, Li Jiu, an illegitimate daughter who had just been found, suddenly became the fianc¨¦e of Qi Jingci, who was envied by everyone. It caused quite a stir, even though the single mother usually didn''t pay attention to the news on the Internet. , she usually hears some gossip when playing cards with others. ?After learning that Li Jiu was engaged, her first reaction was that she was being used by the Li family as a marriage pawn. She was so angry that she didn''t eat for three days, and she stayed in the room and scolded Li Hong for a long time. Later, through some media such as online newspapers, she learned that Li Jiu''s fianc¨¦, Qi Jingci, seemed to be quite good except for being a bit cold-tempered. He was also handsome in the photos, so the injustice in her heart subsided a little. ?Now a living person was standing in front of her, but she didn''t recognize it at first. It was only after careful identification that she remembered who this person was. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci silently turned his gaze to Li Jiu, his eyes dark. Li Jiu almost choked on his saliva when he saw him like this: "..." "Ahem...Aunt Shan, what did you say?" Li Jiu put her fist to her lips, coughed to cover up, and gave Shan''s mother a look, her eyes filled with helplessness. She knew that the single mother had an out-of-control temperament and was very unreliable at times. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to act like she was so excited about winning mahjong that she ended up in the hospital. But she didn''t expect that the single mother would be so eloquent that she wouldn''t stop dying. ?It was as if she was coveting Qi Jingci or something...although that was probably the case. ?At this moment, the single mother realized that she might be speechless, and immediately smiled awkwardly and invited the two of them in. ¡°Come in and sit wherever you like, you¡¯re welcome, I¡¯ll get you some fruit.¡± Li Jiu and Qi Jingci sat on the sofa. When she heard this, she was about to say no, but when she looked up, Shan''s mother had already entered the kitchen. ¡­¡± Qi Jingci was well-informed and was shocked by Shan''s mother''s fiery temperament. He twitched his eyes slightly and looked at Li Jiu: "Who is this to you?" Li Jiu: "I have... a relative, you can call her aunt." Qi Jingci nodded, thought for a moment, then smiled and asked, "Do you think you are taking me to meet my parents?" ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu was silent for a moment and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. She paused and continued: "Besides, haven''t you already met Grandpa and the others?" ¡°This is different.¡± The smile on Qi Jingci''s face did not diminish. Last time he was invited to visit by the Li family. They had not yet established a relationship at that time, but this time it was Li Jiu who took the initiative to bring him here, so the meaning was naturally different. ¡°Speaking of this, I thought of another thing.¡± Li Jiu glanced sideways, "Huh?" The next moment, Qi Jingci suddenly leaned closer. The handsome face that the single mother praised for his beauty was magnified countless times in front of her, and the breathing between the two could be heard. "The two of us are already engaged. We are a legitimate unmarried couple. In a sense, we are more than boyfriend and girlfriend." Qi Jingci suddenly stopped. Li Jiu frowned, not knowing why, "What do you want to say?" Qi Jingci curled his lips, his eyes slightly darkened, raised his hand to tuck away a stray strand of hair from her temples, and said in her ear with a low and magnetic voice: "We can be more intimate than boyfriend and girlfriend. It¡¯s something.¡± ¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jiu''s expression became unclear and he raised his eyebrows, "So?" what do you want to say in the end? A mysterious smile appeared on Qi Jingci''s lips, "So, here we go..." "no." ?However, before he could finish his words, Li Jiu seemed to have expected what he was going to say and refused righteously. The smile on Qi Jingci¡¯s lips gradually disappeared. ¡°Jiujiu?¡± Li Jiu still said word by word with an expressionless face: "If it doesn''t work, it won''t work." ¡­¡± Li Jiu looked at Qi Jingci''s somewhat disappointed expression and sneered secretly in his heart. ??Thought she didn''t know what he was planning? You can tell with your toes that this lsp is definitely trying to find an excuse to take advantage of her. Ah! late! In such a good atmosphere last night, she gave him a chance and he didn''t take it, but he just pretended to be a big-tailed wolf. The gentleman ran to take a cold shower, but now he came to him to ask for benefits. She just wanted to slap him in the face. Do you really think she has no temper? Qi Jingci, let me tell you, because of your behavior last night, you will have to eat vegetarian food for the next few months, and you won¡¯t even be able to touch any broth! Qi Jingci, who was betrayed into the cage of abstinence by Li Jiu, has not yet realized the miserable life he will lead, and still acts coquettishly toward Li Jiu with an aggrieved look on his face. ification¡­) ¡°Xiaojiu, uh, Mr. Qi, come and eat some fruit.¡± Before Qi Jingci could say anything, Shan Mu appeared with a fruit plate as if at exactly the right moment. Qi Jingci became serious for a second and straightened his back. Li Jiu glanced at him coldly. Humph, people look like people. No, no, I felt like I ate a big melon when I was surfing tonight. My Meiqi, the goddess of childhood, just left like this? I imitated her when I was a kid, I really liked her, and I followed her girl not long ago, and now... Oh my God! You tell me this isn''t true! This is just a dream! woo woo woo woo???????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： Does that really seem to be the case? Chapter 411: Does this really seem to be the case? Qi Jingci stood up, took the fruit plate from Shan¡¯s mother, and said with a smile: ¡°Auntie, just call me by my name, you¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡°Okay, small words?¡± Qi Jingci responded with a smile. ?Single mother saw that he had a humble attitude, which was completely different from the cold demeanor in the rumors. Her favorable impression of him rose sharply, and the smile on her face became more genuine. She pulled him and started asking questions. After a few minutes, Shan''s mother became familiar with Qi Jingci. She was no longer slightly uncomfortable getting along with him before, and the eyes she looked at him became more loving. "Xiao Ci, how far have you and Xiaojiu developed? Tell your aunt?" Shan''s mother asked curiously, her eyes constantly wandering between them and the smile on her lips could not be suppressed. Li Jiuzheng was eating strawberries one by one. Hearing this, he rolled his eyes and said, "Aunt Shan, why do you ask this?" ?The single mother covered her mouth and chuckled, "Let me know how long it will take before I can join the family." ?From the moment Li Jiu and Qi Jingci entered the door, she saw that the relationship between these two children was real, unlike the rumors outside, and she felt a stone fall in her heart. ?Over the years, she has long regarded Li Jiu as her daughter, and sincerely hopes that she can be happy. Now that seeing is believing, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. ?Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°¡­¡± Is it too early to talk about Sui Fengzi now? Qi Jingci was not too surprised. He just smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will try my best." What are you trying to do? Abduct her into the Qi family¡¯s household registration? Li Jiu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes again, but this time, it was towards Qi Jingci. What a beautiful thought! ¡°Hey, hey, hey! That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Upon hearing his words, Shan¡¯s mother immediately smiled and rolled her eyes. Next, Li Jiu looked at Shan''s mother''s attitude towards Qi Jingci, and felt a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu: "The more the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she loves her." What¡¯s even more shocking is that Qi Jingci seemed to have suddenly lost his temper, making the single mother laugh. After a while, the two of them became as close as a family, as if she was an outsider. To sum up, Qi Jingci is really a model person who talks about people and ghosts. The flattery is very good. ?Li Jiu clicked her tongue twice and looked at the two people in silence without speaking. At this moment, the sound of the door opening came from the entrance, and then Shan Mingxi''s voice sounded: "Mom, I''m back." Upon hearing this, the single mother smiled and explained to Qi Jingci: "My son is back." ?Shan Mingxi stood at the door, feeling something was wrong. Normally, Shan''s mother would have replied to him, "Why is there no movement today?" He quickly took off his shoes and just walked into the living room. When he raised his eyes, he met Li Jiu''s leisurely gaze. She was lazily leaning on the edge of the sofa, chewing an apple in her mouth, supporting her chin with one hand and looking at him with a look in her eyes. Faintly, his voice was vague, "You''re back?" On the other side of the sofa, Shan Mu was chatting happily with a man who had her back turned to him, without even looking at him, as if he was a transparent person. ?Shan Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡± What is going on? "¡­sister?" Li Jiu raised his eyelids and asked, "What are you doing?" ¡°Why are you here?¡± After a while, Shan Mingxi recovered his voice from the surprise. "Oh." Li Jiu glanced to the side as if unintentionally, and said with a gentle tone: "It''s a long story." ?Shan Mingxi was stunned, "...Huh?" "Ah what? There is such a big man standing there as a pillar, haven''t you seen anyone coming? Why don''t you come over and call for someone?" At this time, Shan¡¯s mother seemed to have finally seen him, and immediately frowned and her tone was not very good. ?Shan Mingxi twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Li Jiu, what''s wrong with her? ?He has just come back, so there is no way he can offend her, right? Li Jiu spread his hands and didn¡¯t know. ¡­¡± Shan Mingxi had no choice but to walk over obediently and glanced at the man on the sofa from the corner of his eye. Um? Uh-huh? ?Isn¡¯t this person... Mr. Qi? ?Shan Mingxi suddenly opened his eyes wide, unable to believe what he saw. ??Why is Qi Jingci sitting on the sofa at his house, and why is he still chatting happily with his mother? ?Shan Mingxi accepted his incompetence for a moment and subconsciously forgot about the relationship between Qi Jingci and Li Jiu. "You, you..." He stood there, saying "you" for a long time but nothing came out of "you". Qi Jingci raised his head, glanced at him, his expression remained unchanged, and nodded slightly to him as a greeting. "What are you doing? Please call me brother-in-law." Shan''s mother frowned and said displeasedly. ?Shan Mingxi: "..." Brother-in-law? ?Oh yes, I almost forgot, he and Li Jiu are engaged. After being yelled at by Shan Shan¡¯s mother, his IQ finally came back. ¡°Shout quickly?¡± Shan¡¯s mother urged. ¡­¡± ¡°Sister...brother-in-law.¡± ?Perhaps this scene was too weird. Shan Mingxi felt very awkward all over and her face turned red, so she squeezed out these two words. ??Yaoshou! Let him be called brother-in-law Qi Jingci, but he also needs to be willing, okay? ?Now it¡¯s like he¡¯s rushing to recognize his relatives. Qi Jingci: "Yeah." Although it was just one syllable, Li Jiu could clearly feel that he was in a good mood. Obviously Shan Mingxi¡¯s title pleased him. ?Shan Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu clicked her tongue twice, and finally couldn''t stand it any longer. She stepped forward and patted Shan Mingxi on the shoulder, then directly pulled him upstairs, looking sluggish. In the process, she turned back and said: "Aunt Shan, I want to talk to him about something. " Arriving at Shan Mingxi''s bedroom on the second floor, Li Jiu locked the door, pulled up a chair and sat down, crossing her legs and feeling extremely lazy. ?Shan Mingxi was still standing there stupidly, unable to recover. Li Jiu stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be stupid, sit down.¡± "¡­oh." After sitting down, I took a few deep breaths and finally recovered. ¡°Sister, am I delusional or is the world crazy?¡± ?His mother asked him to call him brother-in-law. The key is that Qi Jingci agreed? Li Jiu sighed, "You didn''t hallucinate." Those two people downstairs may be getting along a little too well. ??If Shan Mu was given a chance now, she would definitely get her and Qi Jingci married. Outrageous. Shan Mingxi was silent for a long time, then asked: "So... today is the day when you will take the third master to meet your parents?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu slapped him without hesitation. ¡°Ouch! Sister, what are you doing?¡± ?Shan Mingxi was covering his forehead in pain and looking at her with resentful eyes. ?Anyone who saw the scene just now would probably think so, right? He was right, why hit him? Li Jiu flexed his wrist and sneered: "Looking for a slap." ¡°¡­That¡¯s what it is.¡± He underestimated the words in a low voice. Li Jiu narrowed her eyes dangerously, "What did you say?" ?Shan Mingxi decisively shut up. ¡°I came to see Aunt Shan, but he insisted on following me, and then...¡± Before Li Jiu finished speaking, Shan Mingxi immediately answered: "Then the mother-in-law becomes more and more satisfied with it?" Li Jiu was strangely silent: "..." ?It seems like it, is this really the case? I just took a look at the data of each platform. It¡¯s terrible. I want to brush up the data. From today on, ten monthly passes will be added and one chapter will be added. Dear little cuties who have monthly passes on hand, don¡¯t be stingy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 412： It’s not that I don’t want to, it’s that I don’t dare Chapter 412 It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I dare not Li Jiu decisively changed the topic and asked, "How is Li''s side lately?" Shan Mingxi was a little stunned by her forceful way of changing the topic, but after a moment, he thought about it and said, "It went very well. Li Hong trusts me." Hearing this, Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Have you already met? I thought he would test you." This is progressing quite quickly. She thought that with Li Hong''s suspicious character, it would take some time for him to be noticed after arriving at Li''s, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon. ?Shan Mingxi nodded and was silent for a moment, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, "He has been forced to seek medical attention in a hurry now, so how can he care about that." ??I thought that after joining the Li family, it would take a lot of effort to gain Li Hong''s trust, but my worries were all in vain. ?Li Hong was completely hungry at this time, and he would not let go of anyone who had a little hope of saving the Li family. "Well, it seems that Ji Huai did a good job in putting pressure on Li." Li Jiu commented. ¡°Not only is it good, Li Hong heard that I was recruited from MZ with a lot of money, and he also knew some of MZ¡¯s secrets. He wanted to praise me to the sky, with that face... tsk tsk.¡± Shan Mingxi now feels extremely sick when she thinks about Li Hong''s usual attitude towards him. When she thinks about him as his biological father, she feels even more nauseated. ??Associating with this kind of person is simply bad luck for eight lifetimes. ¡°He wanted to get MZ¡¯s internal information from me to fight back.¡± Shan Mingxi looked sarcastic and sneered, "Don''t even think about it. With Li''s current strength, wouldn''t you be seeking death if you fight MZ?" The Li family is in chaos, and the directors are also divided. On the surface, they are racking their brains to save it, but secretly they have begun to prepare to sell their stocks and run away with the money. Even so, Li Hong still used all the funds to compete with MZ for the Dongcheng project. This was probably because he was afraid that Li''s bankruptcy would be too slow. Li Jiu''s lips curled up slightly, "You''ve already said that he has been cornered, so why not give it a try? Maybe there will be a turn for the better?" ¡°Change?¡± ¡°The person in charge of the project in Dongcheng is a college classmate of Li Hong.¡± Li Jiu said. ?Shan Mingxi understood, "No wonder he dared to take such a big risk." I think the relationship has been established a long time ago. ¡°Sister, if he succeeds this time, will it have any impact on our plan?¡± Shan Mingxi frowned, a little worried. Li Jiu chuckled casually, "It''s just a matter of survival, let alone..." She paused, spoke in a long tone, and said, "SR will also participate in the competition for Dongcheng''s project this time. What do you think is Li''s chance of winning against MZ and SR at the same time?" ?Shan Mingxi was silent. Today''s Imperial Capital business circle is almost monopolized by the two giants SR and MZ. It can be said that there is almost no one who can rival him in the business world. Li Hong wants to win the project with his classmates'' friendship, but the chance of winning is close to zero. ?Thinking about this, Shan Mingxi felt relieved, but soon he frowned again. When mentioning SR, he immediately thought of another thing. ¡°Sister, will the third master get involved?¡± ??MZ''s recent blatant actions against the Li family, almost the entire Imperial Capital knows that they are hostile. If SR is also involved at this time, the outcome is really hard to say. "No." Li Jiu''s tone was very certain. Shan Mingxi asked: "Why? I heard that ever since MZ established a foothold in Imperial Capital, it has had overt or covert conflicts of interest with SR, and they almost fell out several times. If the third master takes advantage of this time to help Li, Then wouldn¡¯t our plan be completely messed up?¡± ?With Qi Jingci''s methods, even if Li is unable to recover, he can still come back to life. This is the scary thing about him. ?Li Jiu: "Because he is your brother-in-law." ?Shan Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡± ?Shan Mingxi choked suddenly and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "...Even so, the Third Master doesn''t know that you are the boss behind MZ, so there is no guarantee that he won''t take action against MZ." Li Jiu frowned and corrected the title in his words: "Call me brother-in-law." ¡­¡± Is now the time to say this? Eh? wrong! Shan Mingxi suddenly opened his eyes wide and asked in surprise: "Aren''t you and your third...er brother-in-law just pretending?" He also knew about the cooperation between Li Jiu and Qi Jingci before, so he was so embarrassed when Shan''s mother asked him to call someone downstairs just now. But now looking at Li Jiu¡¯s tone, it seems like they are serious? Li Jiu: ¡°It used to be, but it¡¯s not now.¡± ?Shan Mingxi was completely stunned. He jumped up instantly and shouted in disbelief: "So, sister, you were abducted like this?" Li Jiu''s ears hurt from his surprise. She glanced at him coldly, frowned and said, "What''s all the fuss about? Sit down!" ?Shan Mingxi was frightened by her eyes. No matter how angry she was, she suppressed her anger and didn''t dare to show it at all. He sat back sullenly, his expression particularly depressed. The sad feeling of having a good cabbage suddenly eaten by a pig is really unpleasant. "Although your brother-in-law doesn''t know that MZ is mine, he won''t get involved," Li Jiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Shan Mingxi said in a dull voice. Li Jiu sighed, why is this melon boy so stupid? ¡°Because I hate Li Hong, do you understand?¡± "¡­Understood." Well, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s because Li Hong doesn¡¯t want to see Li Jiu, so even if there are great benefits, Qi Jingci will not take care of the Li family. ¡­The love has been shown to this extent, and it can be called a natural show. "Of course, there is another reason." Li Jiu then added: "Although MZ and SR have some conflicts, generally speaking, the two sides have no intention of deliberately being hostile. Therefore, SR does not have to stand on the opposite side of MZ. After all, there are many An enemy is worse than maintaining the status quo.¡± When she said this, Shan Mingxi completely understood that SR would not express its stance on the competition between Li Shi and MZ, and the company that had always been headed by SR would naturally not participate. In this way, only a small number of people could assist Li Shi. . And that small group, because they were afraid of MZ, did not dare to step forward at all, which resulted in Li''s current situation of isolation and helplessness. Since this happened, even Shan Mingxi had to feel desperate for Li Hong. He tsked a few times to express his regret for Li. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Back then, Mr. Li founded the Li family and it was very successful. Now that Li Hong is here, he has ended up in this situation. Is it possible that his genes have deteriorated?¡± Shan Mingxi paused for a moment, then shook his head violently. No, if we talk about genetic degeneration, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that he is even more useless if he is related to Li Hong by blood? ?Looks like I need to find another word for this curse. "By the way," he suddenly thought of something, "Why doesn''t Li Hong ask Mr. Li for help?" ?With Mr. Li''s methods, if he really takes action, the Li family will definitely have a chance of survival. ?Li Jiu snorted a few times, a hint of ridicule flashing across his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t dare.¡± As I said yesterday, ten monthly passes will add one chapter, and there will be another chapter later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 413： Jealous? (Additional updates with monthly pass) Chapter 413 Are you jealous? (Additional updates with monthly pass) ¡°Don¡¯t dare?¡± ?Shan Mingxi was confused again. Li Jiu: "Today is different from the past. Li Hong has a clear mind. If he asks grandpa for help, grandpa will definitely take back the Li family on the grounds of poor governance. Now that the uncle has come back, once the Li family is taken back, It is very likely that it will be handed over to the uncle by grandpa, but it will never be returned to Li Hong''s hands. " "With Li Hong''s temperament, he will never watch the Li family being taken away. Even in the current situation, he would rather the Li family really go bankrupt than give it away." ?Li Hong is telling Mr. Li with practical actions that even if he can''t get it, Li Chen can''t even think of it. Shan Mingxi trembled all over, "I didn''t expect that the hatred between Li Hong and the uncle of the Li family was so deep?" Sure enough, a wealthy family has no family ties, and an aristocratic family has no flesh and blood. Fortunately, he was just an illegitimate child, or an illegitimate child whose existence was unknown to anyone, otherwise he would definitely have to experience such disgusting things. "But..." Shan Mingxi wondered: "Will Mr. Li really stand by and watch?" ??The Li family is also the property of the Li family after all. It is impossible to watch Li Hong destroy it like this. Li Jiu raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, "How could it be? I guess Grandpa and the others must be watching Li more closely than us now." She guessed right. Although Mr. Li was indifferent to Li''s situation on the surface, he clearly knew it in his heart. ¡°Ginger is still spicy when it¡¯s old.¡± Shan Mingxi sighed with emotion. ??Li Jiu chuckled, right? In this situation, the biggest winner may be MZ, but the biggest loser is definitely Li Hong, there is no doubt about it. ??It''s a pity that he still can''t see through it. He stubbornly thinks that as long as he holds on to the Li family, the Li family can only be his. ??That''s really stupid. How could the Li family represent the entire Li family? How could it be possible that the top wealthy families in the empire were only involved in the business world? It¡¯s a pity that his vision and structure are far from being able to see this. "In short, you don''t need to think about anything else now, just follow the plan." Li Jiu said. All favorable factors are on their side, and it can be said that the time is right, the place is right, and the people are right. Shan Mingxi nodded, "Okay, I understand." With all worries dispelled, he becomes more fearless in doing things. Thinking of this, Shan Mingxi felt a lot happy. The two of them talked in the room for a while, until Qi Jingci finally couldn''t bear it anymore and came up. ?He knocked on the door. After the door opened, he leaned on the doorframe and looked at Li Jiu leisurely. His meaning was unclear, "Auntie asked you to go down to eat." ?Shan Mingxi raised her wrist and looked at the time, and then realized that it was already dinner time without her realizing it. He looked up at Qi Jingci, then turned to look at Li Jiu. He felt that the atmosphere between the two people was a bit strange, so he said "I''ll go down first" and immediately ran away. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace of him. . Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched. ?This coward. After Renren left, Qi Jingci came directly to Li Jiu, leaned over slightly, put his hands on the back of her chair, and held her whole body in his arms. The distance was so close that her chin almost touched her. His forehead. ¡­¡± Li Jiu tilted his head slightly and distanced himself. ¡°Have you had a great time chatting?¡± Qi Jingci looked at her with deep eyes, as if he was hiding his emotions. "I''ve been waiting down there for so long, but I don''t know what you two have to say." ?This tone had a strong smell of vinegar. Not to mention being so close to her, she could still smell the sour smell even ten meters away. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Are you jealous?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 414： Who is not a boss anymore? Chapter 414 Who is not a boss anymore? Qi Sanye felt that there was nothing to be ashamed of in being jealous, even though he was Li Jiu''s younger brother, so he admitted openly: "Yes, I am jealous." Qi Jingci came closer and narrowed his eyes slightly, "So, how are you going to coax me?" ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Li Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle, and stretched out her hand to push his face away, "Don''t coax, just get away." After saying that, she stood up and left. Just as she was about to open the door, a long, slender hand stretched out from behind to hold the door tightly. At the same time, a familiar and deep voice sounded in her ears: "Don''t even think about going out without coaxing you." Qi Jingci¡¯s tall figure approached Li Jiu, using his height advantage to trap her in his arms. The scene was a bit ambiguous, but Li Jiu remained unmoved. His expression did not change at all. He turned around calmly, crossed his hands across his chest, and raised his eyes leisurely, "Oh? I want to see why you don''t let me go out." The two looked at each other, neither of them convinced of the other''s aura. Do you really think she would be scared if the boss suddenly became domineering? ?Who is not a domineering president anymore? Li Jiu rolled her eyes hard in her heart. Finally, Qi Jingci couldn''t hold on anymore, and his attitude immediately softened, and he complained in an aggrieved tone: "You left me alone downstairs, and you don''t want me to be jealous?" Hearing this, Li Jiu raised a smile on her lips, stretched out her finger to touch his chin, and said, "I''m giving you a chance to please Aunt Shan, so don''t be ungrateful." ¡°I don¡¯t care, you just abandoned me on purpose.¡± ¡°Yes, so what?¡± ¡­¡± Just when Qi Jingci was about to explode, a smile flashed across Li Jiu''s eyes, and she stepped forward, grabbed his collar, and kissed him on the lips. ¡°Is this okay?¡± she asked. The anger that Qi Jingci had been holding in his heart since just now disappeared immediately, and the corners of his mouth turned up involuntarily. He was very annoyed by her behavior. After coaxing a jealous person, the two of them slowly came downstairs. Shan Mingxi was helping Shan''s mother put the plates. Seeing this, he glanced up at them and complained: "The people on the next floor are like this." Moji, if you don¡¯t know, you¡¯d think you¡¯re doing something inappropriate for children.¡± ?These words were heard clearly by Li Jiu and Qi Jingci who had just walked up to him. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: "..." Li Jiu kicked him unceremoniously. "Shan Mingxi, we were only a few minutes late. Do you think your brother-in-law only had a few minutes? Who are you looking down on?" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Shan Mingxi rubbed her calf and admitted her mistake with a grin on her face: "I was wrong, sister. I shouldn''t look down on my brother-in-law." After saying that, he turned to look at Qi Jingci and apologized again sincerely: "I''m sorry, brother-in-law, I shouldn''t doubt you." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ??I didn¡¯t realize it just now, but why did he have the urge to beat this kid to death? He hesitated in his heart for a long time, and finally just clenched his fists and smiled slowly at him. He looked Shan Mingxi up and down, his eyes flickering with unclear meaning. No, he is Li Jiu¡¯s younger brother after all. He was beaten to death after the first meeting. It¡¯s not good. ?Shan Mingxi suddenly shrank his neck and felt a chill on his back. Why did he have a bad feeling? ¡°Stop chatting and come over for dinner!¡± At this time, Shan¡¯s mother had prepared everything and greeted them with a smile to sit down. The three of them took their seats. Shan Mingxi sat opposite Qi Jingci without seeing anything, and looked at him with a bright smile on his face. He looked like he had no good intentions. Li Jiu frowned and stepped on Shan Mingxi under the table, "Why are you smiling like a fool?" ¡°Sister, your subordinates, please show mercy, I¡¯m about to be crushed by you.¡± Shan Mingxi said in pain. Li Jiu¡¯s words were concise and concise: ¡°You deserve it.¡± ?Shan Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡± Sister, you have changed. You are no longer the sister who loves me the most. I didn¡¯t update yesterday because I suddenly had the desire to start the next book. This book is barely halfway through. Starting a book now is not the best choice, so I just sorted out my thoughts and planned to prepare an outline first. , I¡¯m not sure when it will be released. Alas, I actually thought about updating two books at once, but then I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee stable updates, so that¡¯s it, let¡¯s take a look first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 415： I knew Shan Mingxi was unreliable Chapter 415: You know Shan Mingxi is unreliable Although Shan Mingxi is not Li Jiu''s biological brother by blood, it can be said that he is almost the same as someone he picked up halfway, but after getting along with him for so long, their relationship is even worse than that of a close relative. Now Li Jiu is teaching him a lesson for an "outsider" , I couldn''t help but feel sour bubbles popping up from the inside out. ?He glanced at Qi Jingci vaguely, and that look was full of resentment, as if someone had taken away some treasure. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why, but the more I look at this kid, the more I dislike him. Since Shan''s mother and Li Jiu, who can be said to be the only two psychological shadows in Shan Mingxi''s twenty-plus years of life, are present, he has to endure no matter how much resentment and dissatisfaction he has. ?However, Shan Mingxi is not a tolerant person by nature. If he cannot vent his anger, he will have to suffocate himself to death sooner or later. ?So throughout the meal, he kept looking for excuses to pour wine into Qi Jingci. By the end, he stopped looking for excuses and the two of them started blowing on the bottles. ??As a result, until Shan Mingxi drank all the stock in the house and lay motionless on the table with his head down, Qi Jingci still sat there with an upright posture, not looking like a drunk person at all. But if you look closely, you can still see subtle differences. For example, the tips of his ears are stained with blood, his eyes are blurry, and there is a slightly dazed look in his eyes, which makes him a little duller than usual. ??When she stretched out her hand and waved it in front of him, she obviously still reacted, indicating that this person was just tipsy at best. Li Jiu looked very surprised. It seemed like this was the first time she knew that Qi Jingci had such a good drinking capacity. He drank even Shan Mingxi, who often hung out in bars, and he was still sober. ¡°This kid is really acting up!¡± Shan¡¯s mother looked at the unconscious Shan Mingxi and held her forehead against her headache. ¡°There is hangover medicine upstairs. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± After saying that, she stood up. Unexpectedly, Li Jiu also stood up, "Aunt Shan, let me go with you." She smiled and explained: "Aci is a little drunk too." ? ? ? ...The hangover medicine is not as heavy as a thousand pounds, so it doesn''t need two people to take it. Li Jiu''s meaning clearly means that he wants to talk to her alone. He said, this is just a good reason, and I didn¡¯t even think about it. ?The single mother was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay." Arriving at the bedroom, Shan¡¯s mother rummaged through the drawers and finally found the hangover medicine she had bought at some point on the bottom floor. She turned the bottle over and looked at the production date, and said, "Fortunately it''s not expired." After that, she gently put the medicine on the bedside table. She had no intention of going down. Instead, she turned to look at Li Jiu, lowered her eyes and said, "Jiujiu, just ask whatever you want to ask. I''ll pick the one I still remember." ¡± ?Just now downstairs, although Li Jiu wanted to be alone with her, he did not reveal that he had questions to ask. Shan''s mother''s words made it clear that she had guessed Li Jiu''s purpose. For this reason, Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and looked at her quite unexpectedly: "Aunt Shan, do you know what I want to say?" Shan Mu sighed, "I can guess a few things...just a few." She lowered her head, not knowing what to think about. After a long time, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the blue sky outside the window. Her tone was leisurely: "I have no idea what you are going to do, but Xiaoxi is not someone who can hide things." My son, he has changed so much recently. How could I not see it? At first, I was a little worried that he was possessed by something dirty. After all, it was so unlike him. But after thinking about it carefully, I realized that maybe he was possessed by something dirty. Whose influence... Jiujiu, I didn¡¯t mean to test you. " ???If Li Jiu wants to harm the mother and son, there is no need to go to great lengths. She is not stupid enough to be suspicious of her. Li Jiu chuckled, "Aunt Shan, I know." She held her forehead and said with a headache: "I knew Mingxi was unreliable." It was so easy to notice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 416： The truth back then Chapter 416 The truth of the year "Xiao Xi might be afraid that I would worry, so he refused to tell me anything. I only found out about it when he mentioned it once when he was drunk." ?The single mother showed a smile that was not quite a smile, her expression was a bit bitter, "Actually...you don''t have to be like this." "It''s good now. I don''t want to break the calm, let alone get you involved." ¡°The grievances of the previous generation have nothing to do with you, and they have nothing to do with Jiujiu you. You don¡¯t need to¡ª¡± Before Shan¡¯s mother finished speaking, she was suddenly interrupted by Li Jiu: ¡°What about Shan Mingya?¡± As soon as the name was spoken, Shan Mu''s pupils trembled violently, and her hands began to tremble involuntarily. A sour feeling came to her heart. She lowered her head and said nothing, her eyes gradually becoming moist. Li Jiu continued: "Shan Mingxi told me everything he knew. Aunt Shan, do you want Shan Mingya to die in vain and Li Hong''s family to continue to be at large?" ?The single mother¡¯s voice trembled: ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s not.¡± She wished she could risk her life to let that **** Li Hong be buried with Xiaoya! But... no. It doesn''t matter if it''s just her, but there are Xiaoxi and Jiujiu, and she can''t drag them into the water. Shan''s mother raised her head, with tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes, and said in a worried tone: "Jiujiu, no matter what you do, don''t continue. Li Hong is sinister and vicious, and he can even attack his own daughter. I''m afraid you will suffer a loss." Li Jiu sighed, stepped forward and comforted softly: "Aunt Shan, don''t worry, with Li Hong''s ability, he is not qualified to have any impact on me. As for Shan Mingxi, I said I would protect him, this is not a joke ¡± "But¡­" ?Having said that, the single mother¡¯s inner worries have not diminished by half. "What''s more, you don''t want Shan Mingxi to remain so unknown. I believe you can also see that since he came to the Imperial Capital, he has been paying close attention to the Li family." Li Jiu added. When mentioning this, Shan Mu¡¯s eyes became sour again. Yes, she knows. Xiao Xi''s child has not had a father since he was a child. Although he is very sensible and says nothing, she understands that he is particularly longing for family affection in his heart. ??If all the Li family were like Li Hong, they would have nothing to say, and Xiao Xi would not have the slightest expectation. But this is not the case. Xiaoxi, he must... The single mother sighed, feeling even more ashamed of her child. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± When Li Jiu saw her speaking, he couldn''t help covering his face and crying. His eyes darkened slightly. He took out a tissue and wiped her with it. He said, "Aunt Shan, I don''t blame you. You are not wrong. It is Li Hong who is wrong. I I will definitely help you seek justice.¡± The single mother sobbed softly, "No, if I hadn''t been obsessed with Li Hong for a moment, nothing would have happened later. Xiaoxi and his sister might have been reincarnated into a better family, and they wouldn''t have to eat so much with me. It¡¯s painful.¡± Li Jiu clicked his tongue, "Who didn''t meet a few scumbags when they were young? Besides, Shan Mingxi is lucky to be reincarnated as your child, so don''t belittle yourself." ??Originally it was very sad to bring up old things, but after hearing these words, the single mother finally couldn''t help but burst into tears and smiled, "You kid..." She raised her hand to wipe her tears and asked, "What do you want to know? Just ask." Li Jiu paused for a moment, fearing that her emotions would become unstable again if she asked. As if seeing her worry, Shan''s mother chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not that fragile." I was a little emotional just now, but I have calmed down now and won¡¯t be like that again. ??What happened back then was indeed a thorn in her heart. Over such a long time, it has long since developed into a chronic disease. As long as she touches it, she will feel heart-piercing pain. But she can''t care about so much now. She can''t completely ignore Shan Mingxi because she is stuck in the pain of the past and can''t extricate herself. ? Shan Mingxi was really different during this period from before. His whole person seemed to be full of vitality, and he no longer relied on the mischievous and scornful air all over his body to cover up the depression in his heart. She was really happy for him. ?So no matter how long the thorn was, she had to reluctantly pull it out. Thinking of this, Shan Mu¡¯s eyebrows relaxed a lot. Seeing that she seemed to have really thought about it, Li Jiu didn''t have so many worries and asked directly: "What was the truth about you and Li Hong back then and Shan Mingya''s death? I want to know the specific details. ¡± ?The single mother''s face paled for a moment, but she quickly recovered. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± She turned to look out the window, her expression seemed to be lost in memories: "Back then, I was the first college student in the village to go out. I had never seen the prosperity of the metropolis, and I quickly became confused. Then something happened. I followed Li Hong by mistake, and after a while, I found out that I was pregnant. " "Li Hong couldn''t have wanted this child. After he found out, he gave me a sum of money to abort the baby. I couldn''t bear it, so I went back to my hometown and gave birth to Xiaoxi and Xiaoya." When mentioning this paragraph, Shan Mu had a slight smile on her face. ¡°Although the people in the village criticized me because I got pregnant before we were married, the three of us, mother and son, lived pretty well. But it wasn¡¯t until Mingya was admitted to the Imperial Capital that everything changed.¡± The single mother''s voice trembled slightly. This memory was the last thing she wanted to think of, but she still held back her sobs and continued: "Perhaps it was God''s fault that Mingya met Li Yun by chance. Later, somehow, Li Yun knew that Xiao Because of Ya''s life experience, he disliked her in every way, made trouble for her everywhere in school, and even teamed up with other students to bully her. " "In the end, Xiaoya couldn''t hold on anymore and went to find Li Hong. She thought that he would help her because of the blood relationship between father and daughter, even if Li Yun didn''t target her again, but Li Hong, this bastard, felt in her heart He only had his own reputation and status, and felt that Xiaoya''s existence was a stain on her. Not only did he not recognize her, he also ordered people to threaten her in private, trying to drive her out of the imperial capital. " ¡°After Li Yun knew Li Hong¡¯s attitude, he became even more unscrupulous and bullied Xiaoya even harder. Finally, finally¡­¡± Shan¡¯s mother suddenly paused, her voice choked with sobs, and she couldn¡¯t say the next words. ¡°...Li Yun called Xiaoya over at a party, and combined with the group of children from aristocratic families to stun Xiaoya, and then, Xiaoya was beaten by those beasts..." ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we knew it too late. By the time Xiaoxi and I arrived at the Imperial Capital, Xiaoya had already committed suicide by jumping off the building.¡± "My Xiaoya!" Shan''s mother covered her heart and said with a painful expression. Hearing this, Li Jiu''s eyes turned cold. Unexpectedly, it turned out that Li Yun was involved here. ¡°Aunt Shan, didn¡¯t you call the police?¡± she asked, squinting her eyes. "I reported it, but..." Shan Mu gritted her teeth, "Li Hong, that beast, was afraid that it would increase the scandal for him, so he suppressed the matter directly. We orphans and widowers can''t fight him in the Imperial Capital. , he didn¡¯t even have time to see Xiaoya for the last time, and he was kicked out of the Imperial Capital.¡± ?Li Jiu''s eyes were as if they were tempered by ice, and the aura around him was cold and terrifying. Li Hong! Li Yun! (End of this chapter) Chapter 417： Boss, are you playing with me? Chapter 417 Boss, are you kidding me? ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Shan¡¯s mother kept blaming herself and regretting. Li Jiu patted her shoulder gently and assured her: "Aunt Shan, I will seek justice for Shan Mingya." She comforted the single mother for a while, and after her mood stabilized, the two of them went downstairs. Qi Jingci still maintained the same posture as before, sitting there quietly. Seeing Li Jiu come down, he raised his slightly dazed eyes to look at her, frowned and asked, "Why did it take so long?" ?Li Jiu handed him two sobering pills and said, "Look for the medicine." Qi Jingci took it and spread it in the palm of his hand. A flash of disgust flashed in his eyes, "I won''t eat it." Li Jiu handed him the water glass again and said helplessly: "It will make you feel uncomfortable if you don''t eat." ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± ¡°Drunks all say they are not drunk.¡± ¡­¡± Seeing that he was lingering and refusing to eat, Li Jiu frowned and said in a deep tone: "Hurry up." Perhaps seeing Li Jiu''s face darken, Qi Jingci curled his lips and swallowed the hangover medicine reluctantly. After giving Shan Mingxi the hangover medicine, Shan''s mother helped him up and said to Li Jiu, "Jiujiu, I''ll take Xiao Xi back to the room first, and I''ll leave A Ci to you." ¡°Aunt Shan, can I help you?¡± Li Jiu was worried that it would be difficult for her to support Shan Mingxi, who weighed more than 100 pounds, by herself. She was about to step forward to help, but found that Qi Jingci grabbed the corner of her clothes. She lowered her head and met his eyes. She could clearly see that it was full of Displeased. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Qi Jingci lowered his voice and his tone was unreasonable. Although his reaction is a little delayed now, he is not drunk enough to lose consciousness. Li Jiu wants to help Dan Mingxi, but he is not allowed! "It''s okay, I can do it alone, Jiujiu, you should take care of Aci." ?Shan''s mother waved her hand to Li Jiu and helped Shan Mingxi, who was sleeping deeply, upstairs alone. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Is this person¡¯s jealousy too unreasonable? Li Jiu glared at him helplessly and sighed, saying there was nothing she could do to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Vinegar, I¡¯ll take you back to your room.¡± Hearing this, Da Jiu Guang''s original displeasure disappeared instantly, and he followed Li Jiu happily. Arriving at the room, Li Jiu asked Qi Jingci to sleep for a while and then wanted to turn around and leave, but he unexpectedly held his hand. "Come sleep with me for a while." Perhaps because he was drunk, Qi Jingci''s voice was particularly low and hoarse, with a sultry **** appeal. Li Jiu''s ears tingled when he heard this, and he sighed and could only lie down with him. After he fell asleep, Li Jiu made sure that there was no problem and quietly got out of bed and left the room. The next moment, I happened to meet Shan Mu and saw that she had put on her coat. She couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "Jiujiu, are you going out?" ¡°Well, something happened.¡± Li Jiu said. At the No. 1 Affiliated Middle School, He Yao went straight to the school gate after class, and unexpectedly saw Li Jiu leaning under a tree, leisurely counting the numbers on the traffic lights. He Yao twitched the corner of her mouth, ran over, and complained in a very resentful tone: "Boss, can''t you wait until I''m out of school to find me next time?" ?Do you know how tiring it is to have to make excuses every time you go out? Li Jiu glanced sideways at her, "It''s not my decision to do this." I''ll come find her when I need her, why wait? He Yao: "...So what happened again?" ¡°Help me check the surveillance of all bars in Imperial Capital from 6pm to 11pm on December 6th four years ago.¡± He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± He Yao: "??" He Yao: "!" ?WTF? excuseme? ¡°Boss, are you kidding me?¡± He Yao''s current expression was as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water on her head and then been struck by lightning. The surveillance four years ago was so wide-ranging. Do you think it was a radar that could detect everything? (End of this chapter) Chapter 418： They all regard her as a tool Chapter 418 Treat her as a tool "I don''t know if the surveillance from four years ago is still there, and there are hundreds if not thousands of bars in the entire Imperial Capital... Boss, you are making things difficult for me." The corners of He Yao''s eyes kept twitching, and her expression was a little stiff. Li Jiu tsked lightly and glanced at her lightly, "It''s not difficult. Why should I find you?" ¡°¡­So you gave me a Thanos level of difficulty?¡± He Yao looked sad and felt that Li Jiu was a god. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Jiu was silent for a moment and told her what Shan''s mother had just said. After hearing this, He Yao was filled with disbelief, "Is Li Yun so bold? How old was she at that time?" Still a student, even doing this kind of beast is not as good enough. ¡°Li Hong was so stressed out about things back then that he couldn¡¯t find many things, so I came to find you.¡± It is estimated that no one except He Yao can find out those information. He Yao nodded, understanding why Li Jiu had to find her. but¡­ ¡°Boss, haven¡¯t you asked Sister Yige to investigate?¡± He Yao asked. ?Although she did not go to pick up Feng Yan, she had already learned the news that Liu Yige and others had come to the empire. ¡°Did she tell you?¡± Li Jiu asked. ¡°No, she posted it on WeChat Moments.¡± He Yao took out her mobile phone and pulled out Liu Yige¡¯s latest news: What the **** kind of road is this! Two pairs of my high heels are broken! The accompanying picture shows a muddy village road. The tone was full of disgust and complaints, everyone knew that Miss Liu''s princess disease had returned. ¡°Now everyone knows what you asked her to do, boss.¡± ?Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. I asked her to do things, but there was no progress yet. Instead, it was so high-profile that I wanted the whole world to know that she really was there. "It''s not enough to investigate alone with a song." Li Jiu said. "Isn''t this enough?" He Yao was immediately startled, "If Sister Yi Ge can really find evidence, then Li Hong will be in bad luck." ?As for the immoral things he has done, once he is found guilty, the jail sentence will be light. Li Jiu''s lips curved with a hint of ridicule, "What I want is not just Li Hong paying the price." He Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and clicked her tongue twice. What she meant was that she wanted Li Yun to accompany her father? You are truly worthy of being the boss. ?However, she was not familiar with Li Hong and his daughter. They were none of her business, but if Li Jiu wanted to kill them, she would still be willing to contribute. "Okay, I''ll try my best, give me a week." He Yao curled her lips and accepted the job. Li Jiu nodded, "Hurry up." "I see." After explaining this to He Yao, Li Jiu left without staying any longer. He Yao stood there and watched her leaving back, sighing helplessly. Qi Sijin asked her to investigate a dark bar before. She had just finished it, and in the blink of an eye, Li Jiu came to her again. Everyone regards her as a tool. Excessive! He Yao angrily stamped her feet on the spot to vent her resentment. Now the time she spends with her brother An Yan has been greatly reduced. She goes to class every day with dark circles under her eyes and can''t concentrate at all. Qi Anyan called her name several times, which almost made him wonder if she was doing something sneaky at night. . ?Honestly, she couldn''t concentrate in class, and it was definitely because of these deceitful guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 419： After the truth is made public Chapter 419: After the truth is revealed ?The school security guard watched He Yao hurried out and came back with a slumped head. He couldn''t help but feel happy: "Classmate, are you being scolded?" He Yao shook her head. ¡°Who were you just now?¡± the security guard asked. He thought that Li Jiu was not very old, at most she was her sister or something like that. He Yao snorted and said angrily: "She is my ancestor!" security guard:"???" Over there, Li Jiu took out her mobile phone and contacted a certain young lady in city D. At this time, Liu Yige was holding a thermos cup in both hands, wrapped in a heavy cotton jacket, sitting on a pony, and asking for information from a circle of uncles and aunties sitting around him, with an expression on his face that was almost unbearable. Living. ??If anyone who knew her now saw her like this, they would definitely be so happy that they couldn''t stand up straight. Discuss what it would be like for the eldest lady who is usually aloof and condescending to suddenly turn into Muraguchi Xiaofang. It happened to be a task assigned by Li Jiu. He couldn''t do it perfunctorily and had to do it himself. Just when she really couldn''t bear it anymore, a sudden phone call saved her life. ??She gestured to the people around her to lower the volume, put her phone to her ear, and said, "Hello?" Li Jiu listened to the constant noise coming from her mobile phone and carefully identified it as the sound of wind. She frowned slightly and asked, "How is the progress?" Liu Yige rolled his eyes and said angrily: "It''s very bad, boss, you didn''t tell me before that this matter is so difficult to investigate." When she arrived, she discovered that there was no detailed written or data record of what happened more than ten years ago, so she had to go door to door to inquire. ?For this reason, she threw away several pairs of G''s high-heeled shoes. She was so high-spirited when she came here, but now she is like a crazy woman. Li Jiu curled his lips, put one hand in his pocket, and asked naturally: "Otherwise, why do you think I would spend eight figures for you to investigate?" If it was really that easy, wouldn''t she have to do it herself? Liu Yige: ¡°¡­¡± She knew it! Everyone in MZ knows how stingy the big boss Li Jiu is. It is absolutely impossible to take advantage of her. Sure enough, she was still too stupid and naive. ¡°Boss, you are so... so stupid!¡± Liu Yige¡¯s tone was very sad. ¡°My high heels are ruined!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you have a reason to buy a new one.¡± ¡°¡­The hundreds of thousands I spent on maintaining my face were all in vain.¡± Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and said, "It sounds like your hundreds of thousands are of use." ¡­¡± Liu Yige was completely silent. "Okay, Miss Liu, don''t complain in a hurry. Leave what you are doing and help me find something first." Li Jiu said. Liu Yige: ¡°What?¡± Li Jiu listed what she needed one by one and sent it to Liu Yige. After reading it, Liu Yige''s eyes suddenly darkened, "This... when should I find these?" ?This **** broken city is so backward. She has to look for the information Li Jiu needs bit by bit, like flipping through a book. It will probably take years and months to find it. ¡°Boss, please spare me. My ability is very limited. I don¡¯t want the tens of millions anymore. Can you find someone else?¡± Liu Yige almost knelt down in front of Li Jiu, she wished she could cry to her. This is no longer cheating, this is obviously bullying. Isn¡¯t it okay if she doesn¡¯t want the money? But the fact is, no. Li Jiu: "It''s too late, no way." Liu Yige: àÓàÓàÓ. "You can think about it from another angle. We have already arrived in City D. If nothing is found, wouldn''t it be a wasted trip?" Li Jiu comforted. ¡°¡­¡± Liu Yige looked at the adults and aunts sitting around her, and her heart suddenly shed two pieces of lasagna. ?Before she had even finished asking about this matter, Li Jiu added fuel to her fire. If she kept going a little longer, she felt like she was going to explode. ?However, at the end, she opened her mouth and could only ask in a depressed voice: "Boss, when do you want it?" There was no other way, the boss''s oppression was too strong, she couldn''t resist and could only compromise. "Hurry up." Perhaps because he couldn''t convey his meaning well, Li Jiu added, "Try to give it to me in these two days." ¡°...I know.¡± Liu Yige hung up the phone feebly. Looking at the black screen, Li Jiu suddenly fell into deep thought. In fact, she didn''t have to worry about this, she just had to follow the original plan. But after listening to Shan Mu¡¯s words, she felt that it would be a waste of the earth¡¯s resources for scumbags like Li Hong and Li Yun to breathe another day¡¯s air. Four years ago, she was seriously injured during a mission and was rescued by a mother and her son. In fact, at first, she just wanted to use some money to help them save her life. But later, after hearing about what happened between Shan Mu and Li Hong, she changed her mind. For some reason, she needs an identity that can sneak into the upper class circles of the Imperial Capital without anyone noticing. ??The illegitimate daughter of the Li family is simply perfect. ?For this reason alone, she must not miss this opportunity. ?So, she assumed the identity of Shan Mingxi''s dead sister Shan Mingya, forged a paternity certificate and entered the Li family. Then she brought Shan''s mother and Shan Mingxi to the Imperial Capital together, and has been slowly planning until now. ?She promised Shan¡¯s mother to avenge Shan Minya and help them get back everything that belonged to them. And she occupied Shan Mingya''s identity for two full years. ?In the past two years, using her identity as the illegitimate daughter of the Li family as a cover, she found a lot of useful things. ?Now, she has almost investigated the things she wanted to investigate, and it is time to return her identity. It¡¯s just¡­ Li Jiu was sitting alone in the last row of the bus, with an earphone plugged into his right ear, supporting his chin with one hand, looking at the receding scenery outside the window, and suddenly lowered his eyes, with unnatural emotions flashing across his eyes. She was worried about something else now. ?Concerning her identity, what would be Mr. Li''s reaction if he knew all this? ??Having pretended to be his granddaughter for two years would probably make everyone angry. ?In the past two years, his love for her can be said to be known to everyone in the Imperial Capital, even outsiders. She is not stupid, so it is impossible not to feel it. This is also one of the reasons why she is most upset now. ??If Mr. Li had a bad attitude towards her or was cold to her, she would turn around and leave without any concern, but the fact was completely opposite, which actually made her feel a little bit reluctant to leave. She could imagine how shocked and hurt he would look. It seems that... I can¡¯t bear to tell Mr. Li the truth. ?Not only these, but also Qi Jingci. After making the truth public, she will no longer stay in the Imperial Capital. If she wants to leave, will Qi Jingci go with her? In that case, what will happen to the Qi family and what to do to SR? Li Jiu felt a little headache thinking about the series of situations that might happen after these. She sighed heavily, her mood extremely complicated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 420： Have you considered? Chapter 420 Have you thought about it? The bus arrived at the stop and the passengers filed out. Li Jiu looked at his phone, turned around and turned into an alley, finding the hot pot restaurant where he and Ji Yunshu often went in their spare time. He entered the store and chose an inconspicuous corner to sit down. He lowered his head and sent a message to Ji Yunshu: Come to the old place quickly. Within half an hour, Li Jiu was eating mandarin duck pot alone when Ji Yunshu ran over panting. There were still beads of sweat on her forehead, and there were a few messy strands of hair stuck to both sides of her cheeks. It looked like she was running here. ??Li Jiu raised her eyebrows and pushed the cup of tea at her side. Ji Yunshu ran in a hurry and his breath was a little unsteady. Before he could sit down, he picked up the teacup and drank it all. After the tea was down, she frowned as if she had just realized what was happening and asked, "What is your hobby of eating hot pot and drinking tea?" Li Jiu said calmly: "Extinguish the fire." ¡°What¡¯s the best way to quell the fire? Hot pot and iced beer are the perfect match.¡± "do not think so." ¡­¡± Ji Yunshu sat opposite her. With his understanding of Li Jiu for so many years, he was keenly aware that something was wrong with her mood. "What''s wrong with you? You called me out suddenly. I thought something happened." ?As a result, I ran over and found that this man was making hot pot and drinking tea. He was leisurely and leisurely. He didn''t look like something serious had happened at all. Li Jiu didn''t say anything. He handed her a pair of chopsticks and gave her the menu, "See what else you want to eat and order it yourself." Ji Yunshu glanced at the things on the table, twitched the corners of his mouth, and said, "Everything on the menu is here, what else should I order?" As soon as I entered the door, I noticed that the entire hot pot restaurant was particularly noticeable at the table. Eating a hot pot was like a full seat in Manhan. The relationship was here to show off the wealth? ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ji Yunshu asked. Li Jiu lowered his eyes and poked the tripe on the plate with his chopsticks. After a long time, as if he finally made up his mind, he sighed and said, "Help me prepare a paternity test for Li Hong." "Um?" Ji Yunshu was rinsing green vegetables. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and looked at her: "Don''t you have some?" ?Two years ago, it was because of the paternity test she forged for Li Jiu and Li Hong that she was admitted back to the Li family by Mr. Li. ¡°I want to be serious this time.¡± Li Jiu put down his chopsticks and took a sip of tea. Ji Yunshu: "???" Ji Yunshu put down his chopsticks and finally realized the purpose of calling him here. He crossed his arms and looked at her expressionlessly, "Are you going to cause trouble?" Although the tone was questioning, Ji Yunshu''s eyes were almost certain. ??In the real paternity test, Li Jiu and Li Hong have nothing to do with each other, and judging from her obviously wrong reaction after calling her out today, she must be causing something big. Perhaps it¡¯s still the kind of thing that will shake things up. Li Jiu did not deny this, but glanced at her and asked calmly: "What do you think?" Ji Yunshu''s eyelids twitched, he took a breath, and said helplessly: "I guessed that there must be something wrong with you calling Yige and Bai Ye over for no reason. So, MZ''s recent actions were also ordered by you?" Although she usually concentrates on pharmaceuticals and poisoning, and has recently been troubled by Li Tingzhi, she is not very concerned about what is happening in the outside world. However, despite this, she is still one of the shareholders of MZ, and she is not concerned about the troubles caused by her company. I also know a little bit about the movement. ?At that time, she felt something was wrong. Later, when she heard that Liu Yige and the others came to the empire quietly, her premonition became more certain. It was not until Li Jiu called her out without warning that everything finally came together. Li Jiu nodded silently. Looking at her like this, Ji Yunshu suddenly remembered this person''s glorious history of causing trouble in the past. He suddenly felt a pain in his teeth and hissed, "Boss, do you really want to turn the Imperial Capital upside down?" Li Jiu''s eyes flickered, eh There was a sound. ¡°I knew that this day would come sooner or later.¡± Ji Yunshu closed his eyes, put his hand on his forehead, and sighed. She accompanied Li Jiu to the Imperial Capital two years ago. She knew exactly what Li Jiu wanted to do, and she had known that this day would come since then. But what was different from that time was that her state of mind had undergone some changes. Ji Yunshu raised his eyes and looked at Li Jiu. He hesitated for a long time and asked cautiously: "You know the consequences of doing this, right?" "Um." ¡°...Then you are not reluctant at all? Mr. Li has been very kind to you these years.¡± Just telling the truth and then walking away felt a little hurtful to a person who is naturally cold-hearted. Li Jiu finally raised his head, looking at her calmly and without any fluctuations, and said in a cold tone: "I am not from the Li family to begin with." ??If you continue to shamelessly occupy this identity, it will be the greatest harm to Mr. Li. "What about the Third Master?" Ji Yunshu asked what he wanted to ask the most, "If you really leave, I''m sure that the Third Master will overthrow the imperial capital. What are you going to do then?" Before Li Jiu could react, she added: "Don''t tell me that you and Mr. San are just playing around. Even a blind person can see that you like him." When Qi Jingci was mentioned, Li Jiu''s expression finally changed slightly. A flash of emotion flashed across his eyes, his eyes dodge for a moment, and he said, "I don''t know." She hasn¡¯t told Qi Jingci everything yet and doesn¡¯t know what to do. Ji Yunshu was slightly shocked. In her impression, Li Jiu would remain absolutely calm and rational no matter where he was at any time, keeping all uncertain factors firmly under control, and there would be no time when he was at a loss. ?Now, she can actually say the four words "I don''t know", which shows how much Qi Jingci has influenced her. Ji Yunshu was stunned for a moment, then chuckled and shook his head, forget it, why does she care about this? She is not Li Jiu or Qi Jingci, so why should she be so careless? ¡°I will give you the paternity test you want tomorrow.¡± Then, she stood up and was about to leave. As soon as she took a step, she stopped and turned around and said to Li Jiu: "I think you should have a good talk with Third Master. After all, there are too many uncertainties between the two of you. ¡± ¡°Lao Qi.¡± Li Jiu suddenly called her. Ji Yunshu didn¡¯t know why, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How are you and my eldest brother now?¡± Ji Yunshu didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask such a question, so he stayed where he was. After coming back to his senses, he felt his face was slightly hot and his eyes were wandering, "Why are you asking this?" Li Jiu paused: "It''s nothing, just cherish it." ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu¡¯s cheeks became even hotter and he turned around and left without saying a word. Li Jiu was left alone looking at the dishes on the table without any interest. ?She was silent for a while, picked up her chopsticks and took two bites. After two bites, she couldn''t eat anymore, so she stood up to pay and left. ¡°What a weirdo. I ordered a large table of dishes and ended up eating just a few bites. Are you here to show off your wealth?¡± The waiter who was cleaning up made some remarks in a low voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： As expected of you Chapter 421 As expected of you On the way back, Li Jiu was obviously a little absent-minded. He didn''t realize he was back until he was standing at the door. Qi Jingci had already woken up, and found that Li Jiu was not there. He frowned for a moment. He was about to call and ask, but when he looked up, he saw that she was back. ¡°Where have you gone?¡± Li Jiu lowered his head and changed his shoes. He said without saying a word, "I went to meet someone." Qi Jingci stepped forward, lowered his head and sniffed, raised his eyebrows and asked, "And then you ate hot pot?" "Um." ¡°Male or female?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu was helpless. Will this person always only focus on this? But he looked like I¡¯ll keep staring at you if you don¡¯t say anything, so Li Jiu had no choice but to say: ¡°¡­female.¡± Satisfied, Qi Jingci leaned over and hugged her gently, resting his chin on the top of her head, and said, "I woke up just now and found you weren''t there. I thought you had run away." Li Jiu lowered his eyes and asked inexplicably: "Why should I run?" "Are you tired of me following you shamelessly?" Qi Jingci said with a smile, completely unaware of Li Jiu''s expression at this time. ¡°...No.¡± Li Jiu muttered in a low voice. Qi Jingci didn¡¯t hear clearly, ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jiu raised her eyes to look at him and said seriously, "I won''t find it annoying to you." ?Originally it was just a joke, so Qi Jingci didn''t take it seriously, but when he saw Li Jiu being so serious, he finally noticed something was wrong with her, frowned and asked, "Jiujiu, what''s wrong?" Li Jiu shook his head slightly, "It''s okay." Qi Jingci''s expression suddenly became serious. He put his hands on her shoulders and asked her to look directly at him, "Don''t fool me. What''s wrong?" Based on his understanding of Li Jiu, if nothing had happened, she would not have said such a thing for no reason. ?Li Jiu now is different from her usual self. It seems that her whole body is covered by a layer of gray fog, making it difficult to see through. Just like when she woke up after suddenly fainting in Continent S. It gave him a feeling of panic. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Li Jiuba pulled his hand away and said helplessly: "I''m just a little tired and want to sleep for a while." ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sleep with you for a while.¡± After returning to the bedroom, Qi Jingci heard Li Jiu suddenly ask: "What will you do if one day I am no longer Li Jiu?" ?This sentence, at first glance, sounded particularly puzzling, but Qi Jingci paused slightly and realized that there seemed to be a deeper meaning in her words. Something is wrong. Qi Jingci frowned. Something has been wrong since she came back just now, and she refused to tell herself. What''s wrong with her? Even though he had a thousand questions in his heart, Qi Jing didn''t show it on his face, he raised his hand and rubbed her head comfortingly, and said with a chuckle: "No matter what you say, no matter who you are, you are my girlfriend. " Li Jiu lowered his eyes and did not react to his words. He continued: "Then what if one day... I leave the Imperial Capital?" As soon as he finished speaking, the smile on Qi Jingci''s lips suddenly disappeared, and his tone was deep: "What did you say?" Li Jiu raised her eyes to look at him, and was stunned for a moment. She had never seen such a serious Qi Jingci. When she saw clearly that there was ice raging in his eyes, she lowered her eyes and changed An explanation: "What I mean is, what if you get tired of staying in the Imperial Capital and don''t want to stay here anymore?" That¡¯s what it means originally. Qi Jingci immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He was overthinking it. Her tone just now made him think that she was breaking up with him and leaving the imperial capital to fly away. He hugged Li Jiu into his arms, rested his chin on her head, and whispered affectionately: "I will go wherever you go. If you don''t want to stay in the Imperial Capital, then we will move abroad. It just so happens that I still have friends abroad. Several estates.¡± Li Jiu raised her head in his arms, "Are you really willing to go with me?" Qi Jingci nodded without hesitation. ¡°What about Grandpa Qi and SR?¡± ¡°The old man probably won¡¯t object. I just need to come back and visit occasionally. SR doesn¡¯t need me much now, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He looked at Li Jiu tenderly and said softly, "As long as I can stay with you, it doesn''t matter what I lose." ¡­¡± Li Jiu was silent for a moment. After a long time, she slowly raised the corners of her lips, looked at Qi Jingci, and said word by word: "This is what you said, you will accompany me wherever I go." In this case, if she leaves the Imperial Capital in the future, she will have to pack him away with her. What she said just now was actually to test Qi Jingci''s thoughts. After all, unlike her, she could leave calmly after telling the truth. Dijing is Qi Jingci''s home. If she insists on letting him leave here with her, she will not be able to bear it. What''s more, she can''t explain the Qi family''s side. She is relieved now. ?As long as Qi Jingci is willing to leave with her, she doesn''t care about the marriage between the Li family and the Qi family, just go to him. Qi Jingci didn''t know that in just a short moment, Li Jiu''s mind had already turned eighteen corners, and finally made the decision to pack him away. He lowered his eyes and looked at Li Jiu, his eyes filled with gentleness. smile, "Okay." After receiving Qi Jingci''s assurance, Li Jiu felt happy. The worries in his heart were all gone, and he became more relaxed about what he was going to do next. The next day, Ji Yunshu handed a real paternity test report to Li Jiu. During this period, he also specially observed her condition, raised his eyebrows, and asked with a smile: "Have you... figured it out?" Different from yesterday, Li Jiu''s eyes were now slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth were smiling from time to time, and he was in a particularly happy mood. After listening to Ji Yunshu''s words, she said: "I''ve figured it out. Don''t worry about anything else. Qi Jingci is my boyfriend now. If I leave, I will definitely take him with me." Ji Yunshu opened his eyes wide in surprise, and once suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. ?Did she hear it correctly? Did Li Jiu just say that he wanted to take Qi Jingci away with him? What a joke! Who is Qi Jingci? Does that mean he can be taken away if he can? ¡°Boss, are you serious?¡± "Um." "You..." Ji Yunshu burst into tears at Li Jiu''s behavior, which was similar to that of a robber robbing people. "Can others agree to what you do?" ??Li Jiu: "I have plenty of ways to make them agree." ? Ji Yunshu suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart. ¡°Your method won¡¯t include but is not limited to the use of force, right?¡± ?Li Jiu was silent for a few seconds and did not speak. ?The atmosphere froze in a second. Ji Yunshu knew that she had simply acquiesced, and immediately had the urge to pass out. What is all this about? For a few years in Emperor Jing, he was still grabbing a man to go back to the village, and this man is still a flower of Kaolin that no one can mess with. ?Thinking about other people¡¯s reactions when they find out about this... The picture is so beautiful that I dare not even think about it. Boss, it¡¯s really you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： Did you leave because of her? Chapter 422 Did you leave because of ¡®her¡¯? ? Ji Yunshu didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh with the expression on his face, but this simple and crude method was Li Jiu¡¯s favorite method, and it was perfectly normal. Since Master Qi San has no objection, what can she say? "Actually, boss, I don''t think you need to leave. Everyone can see Mr. Li''s love for you. Even if you tell the truth then, he may not be angry with you." Ji Yunshu thought for a moment and said. She knew that the reason why Li Jiu wanted to leave the Imperial Capital after doing these things was simply because she felt that she had been the daughter of the Li family for too long and kept Mr. Li and others in the dark. The family''s face is difficult to live with. But she felt that Mr. Li was not a heartless person. In two years, even if there was no blood relationship, he had already regarded Li Jiu as his biological granddaughter. Maybe when he learned her identity, not only would he not If she is angry, she will recognize her as her goddaughter. Li Jiu shook his head and said calmly: "What I am going to do next may have a great impact on the Li family''s reputation. Even if...grandpa doesn''t blame me, I still can''t live with it." Perhaps among all her plans, the only one she felt sorry for was Mr. Li. After all, in the beginning, he was only regarded as a link in her plan. She really couldn''t bear his love. Ji Yunshu frowned slightly and said in disapproval: "What are you talking about? In the past two years, you have not used the Li family to achieve any purpose, and you have not done anything with the power of the Li family. Instead, you respect Mr. Li in every possible way and treat him like Why can¡¯t I feel better about being treated like my own grandfather?¡± ¡°Furthermore, what you have to do next is to make public what Li Hong has done. Even if it affects the Li family, it is all for him. What does it have to do with other people?¡± The more Ji Yunshu thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong with Li Jiu''s words just now, as if he was perfunctory with her. She frowned slightly and looked at Li Jiu thoughtfully. Suddenly, an idea flashed and she suddenly realized: "Wait a minute, boss. Could it be because of ''her'' that you..." ?Li Jiu quickly said: "Shut up." ¡°But you...¡± The next second, Li Jiu immediately raised his eyes and glanced at her, his clear pupils filled with coldness, blocking her unfinished words in his throat. ?? Ji Yunshu''s mind seemed to suddenly open a gap, and almost in an instant, everything was thought out clearly. She stood up suddenly and looked at Li Jiu in disbelief: "You...are you really leaving the Imperial Capital because you are worried about ''her''?" Li Jiu remained silent. For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent. ??They both knew who this ''she'' was. Ji Yunshu opened her mouth, but did not utter a syllable. After a long time, she sat back down and murmured as if she had just woken up from a dream: "Yes, it is not surprising that you made this decision for the sake of ''her'' safety." This way everything makes sense. ??Li Jiu didn''t leave because of the Li family''s affairs, but because she had a more important reason why she would rather take Qi Jingci away with her than stay in the Imperial Capital. She had to leave! How could she ignore this? Ji Yunshu pressed his forehead and felt a headache. Li Jiu was silent, as if he didn''t know how to speak, "Old Qi, since you came to the Imperial Capital with me, you naturally know my true purpose." She came here not only to repay Shan Mingxi and her son, but also to investigate the people involved in the incident and find out who was behind the scenes. Li Jiu paused and continued: "Over the years, as I have investigated, I have become more and more aware that everything is inseparable from that incident back then." ¡°The Council, the League, and some people from the Empire are all mixed up together.¡± ??Li Jiu tilted his head slightly, his eyes fell in the distance, with a distant expression, "I and I went to S Continent before, and we met people from the Shameng." Ji Yunshu frowned: "The Chameng is so quick..." How long has it been? It has been less than ten years since they destroyed the Cha League. In a short period of time, they have risen again. Li Jiu: "Actually, you and I both know that it is only a matter of time before the Chameng comes back." ?At that time, the association decided to eradicate the Chameng, but in the end, it still left an opportunity for them to regenerate. What a ridiculous result. Ji Yunshu sneered: "The top management of the association should have been purged from that time. The president has endured it for so many years, and you, the boss, have also endured it for so many years." Li Jiu shook his head, "It''s not about tolerance, it''s about fishing." Ji Yunshu: "Fishing?" ¡°Well, the teacher and I actually want to see who is betraying the association, and I have a hunch that this person is involved with the person behind the incident.¡± Ji Yunshu understood. No wonder, with Li Jiu''s temperament, she would turn a blind eye to the scandalous things among the association''s senior officials. She thought she didn''t bother to care about them, but she didn''t expect that those people were just bait. "So Lao Qi, don''t you understand yet? There have been frequent changes in the Cha League recently, and some people in the association have begun to become restless. If I continue to stay in the Imperial Capital, it will definitely bring danger to ''her''." Li Jiu said. Ji Yunshu said anxiously: "But the Shameng may not necessarily find you?" ¡°No, it will definitely happen.¡± Li Jiu said firmly. Back then, she personally led the people to annihilate the headquarters of the Cha League and killed their leader with her own hands. If they came back, there would be no one else but her to take revenge on. So, she is now a huge target, and she can be plotted against at any time, and may even bring danger to those around her. The best way to avoid all this is for her to leave the Imperial Capital and draw the attention of the Cha League and the people behind her. ¡°In short, if I continue to stay in the Imperial Capital, it will do no good to anyone, so it¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible.¡± Li Jiu looked at Ji Yunshu and ordered: "Lao Qi, I''m telling you this because I have something to do for you." "you say." ¡°After I leave, you and Lao Si must keep an eye on any disturbance in the Imperial Capital, and you must not let down your vigilance within a month.¡± She was worried that when she and Qi Jingci came back from Continent last time, some spies from the Chameng followed them back. Ji Yunshu responded, not knowing what expression to show on his face. Finally he looked at Li Jiu and asked, "After you leave, do you plan to go back to the association directly?" ¡°No,¡± Li Jiu smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go on a round-the-world trip with Qi Jingci first.¡± ??Don¡¯t those people from the Chameng like to stare at her? Okay, then she will sneak these people around the world. Ji Yunshu couldn''t help but laugh, "You are so... awesome!" She gave a thumbs up without hesitation. "I roughly understand your plan. Don''t worry, we will take care of everything after you leave. We will never put ''her'' in any danger." Li Jiu nodded with satisfaction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： You girl, you are so cruel Chapter 423: You girl, you are so cruel ?After Ji Yunshu left, Li Jiu stared at the paternity test on the table in trance, his eyes darkened, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, she pinched her eyebrows and whispered as if she had a headache: "It''s better to get a vaccination." What if the old man gets really angry and gets sick? The Li family may kill her. ?After making the decision, Li Jiu did not hesitate anymore. He took the time to call Mr. Li, found a more suitable time, and returned to Li''s house with the true paternity test. By coincidence, Li Muye was also there. The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time. When he saw her, his eyes suddenly lit up, he whistled at her and smiled mischievously. ¡°Xiaojiu is back? What a coincidence.¡± Li Jiu turned a blind eye to his dissolute tone and nodded to him lightly as a greeting. ?Seeing her lackluster reaction, Li Muye curled his lips in dissatisfaction, pursed the corners of his lips into a straight line, and pretended to be aggrieved: "We haven''t seen each other for so long, and our feelings have faded. My brother is really sad." Li Jiu looked at him speechlessly: "..." Li Chen, who had just returned from abroad, heard his youngest son''s pretentious tone. He still directed Li Jiu to interpret the four words of "a fool", and immediately his forehead jumped hard and he slapped him. ¡°Why are you talking to your sister? Be serious!¡± ¡­¡± Li Muye immediately felt even more aggrieved and looked at Li Chen silently. The latter ignored him and asked Li Jiu with a smile: "Xiao Jiu, why did you suddenly come back today?" The difference in attitude can be described as a world of difference. The corners of Li Jiu¡¯s mouth slowly rose and he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see grandpa.¡± After saying that, she paused and added: "Something happened." Li Chen''s eyes moved down and fell on the cowhide bag in her pocket. He nodded and said, "The old man is practicing calligraphy in the study on the second floor. You can go." Li Jiu nodded, thanked him, and ran to the study alone. Arriving at the study door, Li Jiu paused, closed his eyes, opened them again, took a deep breath, and knocked firmly on the door. "Enter." ¡­ Ten minutes later, the paternity test was spread out on the table, with black and white words on it, which pierced people''s hearts. Mr. Li stared at it with a heavy gaze and said nothing: "..." Li Jiu didn¡¯t know what to say at this time, so she stared with him: "..." The study room has been installed with sound insulation materials. Even if there are people singing and dancing outside, no sound will be heard inside. So at this moment, the atmosphere in the study room was dead silent. Just when Li Jiu felt that more than half a century had passed, Mr. Li finally spoke in a hoarse voice: "...Is this the gift you brought me when you suddenly came back after not coming back for such a long time?" He leaned back, his whole body seemed to be suddenly deflated, his shoulders slumped, and he sighed: "Xiaojiu, are you kidding me?" ?Even after being silent for nearly ten minutes, he still couldn''t accept this fact. ??My granddaughter suddenly took a paternity test and said she was not her biological child. Who would accept it? Because he had prided himself on being in good health and had no major problems these past few years, he also felt his heart beating violently at this moment. Seeing Mr. Li''s appearance, Li Jiu sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the vaccination was correct. ??If she revealed everything directly in front of the public according to her plan, the old man might faint. Li Jiu was silent for a moment and said, "Old man, I''m sorry." Mr. Li: "So now you don''t even want to call me grandpa anymore?" ¡°¡­Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mr. Li closed his eyes heavily, as if trying to digest the news that was a bolt from the blue. Li Jiu lowered his eyes and continued: "Back then, I had to fake my identity due to...some reasons. I''m sorry that I lied to you for so long." She didn¡¯t tell him about Shan Mingxi¡¯s mother and son, because she was worried that the stimulation would be too great and he wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it. Mr. Li opened his eyes. The wrinkles at the end of his eyes seemed to be much deeper at this moment. His eyes fell on Li Jiu with unknown emotions. After a long time, he finally curled his lips and uttered a sentence: "You can even fool me, you girl is very capable." Li Jiu raised her eyes and looked at him, quite surprised. The expected angry scene did not appear. Even the old man''s reaction, except for the initial disbelief, was not overly aggressive. He was extremely calm. As if he could tell what she was thinking, Mr. Li snorted coldly, "At least I have lived a few decades longer than you. I still have some quality in mind. Don''t worry, I won''t have a heart attack." ?It is impossible to say that I was not frightened, but at least I have seen strong winds and waves, so I was not so frightened that I leaned forward. ¡­¡± ?Li Jiu coughed lightly and looked a little unnatural. ?She seems to have underestimated the old man¡¯s mental capacity? Mr. Li paused, thought for a moment, and asked: "You... entered the Li family for a purpose. Now tell me the truth, right..." Li Jiu nodded. The old man was very smart and got to the point right away. She has been pretending to be the daughter of the Li family for so long, and choosing to confess to him now only means that her goal has been achieved and there is no need to continue to deceive. Mr. Li''s eyes seemed to tremble, and his voice tightened: "Then are you... leaving?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu was silent and did not answer. But this is already an answer. Mr. Li closed his eyes and sighed heavily, "You girl..." ¡°You are so cruel!¡± After two years of getting along, even strangers would have feelings for each other, but now she was sitting in front of him with a calm face, telling him everything without any expression. It was like being a stranger, stabbing him in the heart. Li Jiu''s dark pupils trembled slightly, and the hands hidden under the table clenched into fists, trying to suppress the fluctuations in his heart. "sorry." This is the third time she has said sorry in ten minutes. ¡­She seemed to have nothing to say but sorry at the moment. ¡°What are your plans next?¡± Mr. Li asked. Li Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Next, I will find an opportunity to make this matter public." This is tantamount to announcing to everyone that she has nothing to do with the Li family from now on. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡± ?Li Jiu: "Ah?" Mr. Li looked at her and said, "I don''t know what you want to do, but if you want, you can still be a member of the Li family." Li Jiu was stunned for a while, feeling that her eyes were getting hot. I can¡¯t tell what it feels like, it¡¯s a bit complicated, but also...a bit happy. ?But Li Jiu tried hard to suppress all the emotions that surged up in him at the moment, and reason prevailed. She has deceived enough and cannot continue to be shameless. ¡°¡­No need, I will leave the Imperial Capital after finishing my work.¡± Li Jiu''s voice was also muted at this time. She smiled, but it was a little bitter, "No need to trouble you anymore." real. It was surprising that he didn''t blame her, she didn''t want to continue being shameless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： Mr. Li: You take pleasure in others misfortune, right? Chapter 424 Mr. Li: You take pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune, right? Li Jiu blinked her eyes, suppressed the astringency in her eyes, twitched the corners of her lips, and said, "Thank you for taking care of me over the years." After saying that, she stood up and bowed to Mr. Li. Mr. Li turned his eyes away and couldn''t bear to look at her. Li Jiu lowered the look in her eyes and pretended to be nonchalant: "I am confessing to you now so that you can prepare yourself mentally so that you will not be hurt by anger." Mr. Li suddenly snorted coldly: "Do you think I won''t get angry now?" ¡­¡± ¡°You **** girl, if you were really afraid that this old guy like me wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it and would get angry, you shouldn¡¯t have hid it from me in the first place!¡± After saying that, he rolled his eyes at Li Jiu as if he was still angry, and cursed: "You little heartless one!" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Anyone who is not deaf can tell that his words are full of resentment, and he looks very angry. Even so, Li Jiu coughed lightly and said, "You actually understand everything, so I''ll leave first." After saying that, she turned around and left. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, Mr. Li stopped him: "Wait a minute." Li Jiu turned back to look at him. ¡°You want to leave after saying half a word?¡± Mr. Li looked at her with an unhappy expression: "You don''t want to tell me the reason for coming to Li''s house. I won''t force you, but you have to tell me what you are going to do next." Li Jiu was slightly surprised, "What are you..." ¡°You bastard!¡± Mr. Li was anxious. ¡°Now only I know your identity. As long as it¡¯s not made public, you have to call me grandpa!¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Grandpa.¡± Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth. Mr. Li paused, calmed down the anger in his heart, and said calmly: "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Li Jiu was silent for a few seconds, then sat back in front of Mr. Li, cleared his throat, and said slowly: "The Li family recently had a bid in Dongcheng..." Before he finished speaking, Mr. Li raised his eyelids and glanced at her coolly, saying astonishingly: "Does MZ''s actions during this period have anything to do with you?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu felt that despite the fact that the old man was usually so quiet, she seemed to have really underestimated him? Even she admired this reaction speed. ?Under Mr. Li''s burning gaze, Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and she had to admit: "It''s me." Mr. Li said oh, looked past her and elsewhere, and said with unclear meaning: "You are here for Ah Hong." Li Jiu: ¡°Yeah¡± "¡­" Mr. Li laughed softly, but his emotion was incomprehensible, "That''s right, that traitor has always behaved like a **** that cannot be tolerated by nature, and he will be punished sooner or later." Li Jiu frowned and looked at him worriedly, "Grandpa..." Mr. Li waved his hands as if he didn''t care at all, "It''s okay. I already knew he would have this day. I''m just feeling a little emotional." "Over the years, I have watched him embark on a path of no return. As a father, I did not stop him. It is my fault." It can be said that Li Hong is in the situation he is in today because of a large part of his reasons. He is very incompetent as a father. Li Jiu frowned even more and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, whatever happens to Li Hong is his own fault and it''s none of your business." Mr. Li sighed: "Xiaojiu, you don''t know, if it weren''t for me back then -" ¡°If you hadn¡¯t promised your wife back then that you would let Li Hong go no matter what happened, he wouldn¡¯t have done so many wrong things, would he?¡± Before Mr. Li could say the second half of his sentence, Li Jiu took it naturally. Li Jiu sneered: "Grandpa, the essence of a scumbag is still a scumbag. Even if you let him go ten thousand times, he will never repent once." ¡­¡± Mr. Li paused for a long time and looked at her with a faint look in his eyes: "Now I''m a little curious about your background." When Mrs. Li went there, even Li Hong and Li Chen were only in their teens. At that time, she was the only one with her and the housekeeper. No one knew what she said to him except the old housekeeper who was always with her. Ten years ago, the old housekeeper also retired and returned to his hometown. He has not been able to contact him in the past few years. Where did Li Jiu learn about this? Li Jiu: "Szhou, Mo family." Mr. Li suddenly understood. "The Mo family, that''s right. I remember that Lao Xu had some friendship with the Mo family back then." The Lao Xu he mentioned was the old housekeeper back then. ??Li Jiu lowered her eyes and decided to avenge the Shan family''s mother and son. She used all her power to investigate and finally found out that the Li family''s former housekeeper had contacts with the Mo family. Following the clues, she learned a lot about the Li family''s past. ¡°The Mo family was once very powerful in Continent S, but in recent years it has declined a bit¡­¡± Mr. Li raised his head and glanced at Li Jiu, humming softly: "I really don''t know what the fuss is about." ?Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched, looking quite helpless. ¡°Ahem...nothing happened, it¡¯s just that the head of the family is not doing his job properly.¡± How could Mr. Li not understand? He said coldly: "That''s right. It''s not right for a good family owner to become someone''s grandson, oh, granddaughter." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I told you that when I asked you to take over the Li family, you would kill me, but it turned out that I didn¡¯t care about it at all!¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± "Even MZ listens to you, but you can''t see that my good granddaughter is quite powerful." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Li became more and more angry as he talked, and the anger he had accumulated from just now surged into his heart. Finally, he said angrily: "You see me worrying about Mr. Li during this period, and you take pleasure in it, right?" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­Grandpa, I don¡¯t have any conscience.¡± Mr. Li: "Yes, you have no conscience." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Jiu: "..." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Well, you have no conscience.¡± OK. She chose to shut up. Li Jiu sighed. She finally understood that if she didn''t let the old man vent his anger today, she might not be able to leave the study. Okay, let him fight, it will be fine once he has finished venting. ?Seeing Li Jiu''s expression of a broken jar, Mr. Li snorted coldly and asked, "Did I wrong you?" "¡­No." ¡°Then who can you show to me that you look like you are ready to die?¡± Li Jiu: "Grandpa, you..." are somewhat unreasonable. ¡°How am I?¡± "¡­nothing." ?Who could have made the old man angry first? She was wrong first and couldn''t explain anything. ¡°Let me tell you, no matter which family you are the head of, no matter what you are going to do next, please let me know, do you understand?¡± Mr. Li frowned. ?His own son knew that MZ might do something extreme if he was pressed so hard during this period. ?Even if Li Jiu is able to solve it, he is not very reassured. Mr. Li thought again and again, and the more he thought about it, the more unsure he became, "No, I''d better ask your uncle to keep an eye on it for you secretly." ??He squinted his eyes and muttered to himself, completely unaware that the corners of Li Jiu''s mouth had twitched slightly. "¡­grandfather." Mr. Li asked with a tigerish face: "What are you doing?" ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I will kill the Li family?¡± What is the concern about her that is implicit in this statement? ¡°If it¡¯s gone, just build another Li family. It¡¯s not like my Li family can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： Sooner or later, uncle and nephew will become the same. Chapter 425 Uncle and nephew will become the same sooner or later Hearing Mr. Li''s arrogant tone, Li Jiu couldn''t find a word to retort. only¡­ "Since you don''t care about Li, why did you keep an eye on MZ''s movements before?" Li Jiu asked with a smile. ?Because Ji Huai was worried that Mr. Li would suddenly take action and catch him off guard, he was always wary of any movement on his side. ?Although the old man didn''t react publicly, privately he almost ruined MZ''s reputation. ?This is obviously not a nonchalant attitude. Because of this incident, Ji Huai was worried all day long and came to bother her almost every day. ¡­¡± Mr. Li''s expression froze, and he was a little embarrassed. Then he said with a green face: "I''m curious about what MZ is, can''t I?" "¡­OK." ??Li Jiu suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth, always avoiding failing in front of him and making the old man angry again. Hold it! Hold it¡­ Hold it¡­I can¡¯t hold it in any longer. ?Li Jiu: "Hahahahahahahaha!" Mr. Li''s face turned greener. He pointed to the study door: "Get out." ?Li Jiu rolled away neatly. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Li Jiu rolled back with her belly in her hands. ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Li looked at this terrible thing and felt filled with panic. ¡°Tell your uncle to come up here.¡± Li Jiu almost trembled with laughter as he left the study. Why is the old man so awkward! It¡¯s so funny! ??Li Chen saw her smiling like this, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Didn''t he go to the study to talk to the old man about something? Why are you so happy? ¡°Xiaojiu, what are you...¡± Li Jiu wiped the tears from her eyes, holding back her laughter and said to him: "Uncle, grandpa asked you to get lost...cough! Go to the study to see him." I almost revealed the old man¡¯s original words, which was a mistake. ??Although Li Chen was still puzzled, he still responded, "Okay." ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ??The vaccination was given today, and the effect was simply unexpected. Li Jiu was originally in a low mood because of this matter, but now he is not burdened at all. At present, what she is most worried about is that if a cheap grandson suddenly appears, will the old man be so angry that he kicks them both out of the house? It¡¯s quite possible. ?Li Chen knocked on the door and entered. When he looked up, he saw his old man''s face, which was dark and green. ¡°¡­Dad, I heard Xiaojiu say, are you looking for me?¡± Hearing Li Jiu''s name, Mr. Li''s expression became even more exciting and colorful. ?Li Chen suddenly said: "...?" Mr. Li closed his eyes and calmed down tiredly. After a while, he said to Li Chen: "There is no need to continue the investigation at MZ. Take back all the hidden clues." At first I thought MZ was an enemy rather than a friend, but now I know that he is just causing trouble for him. ? Li Chen frowned, not understanding why he suddenly made this decision, "But what if MZ does something even more unfavorable to the Li family? In my opinion, we still have to keep an eye on it and take precautions before it happens." "What are you staring at?" Mr. Li snorted heavily, "Can you keep an eye on those bad things? Maybe they will secretly plot something for you, and you won''t be able to guard against it in the end. Isn''t it annoying?" ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Is it his illusion? Why do I feel that the old man is particularly resentful towards MZ today? ¡°Dad, do you know the person behind MZ?¡± ?Li Chen calmly thought over what Mr. Li just said carefully and discovered the key. Listening to his tone, it seemed that he was not worried that MZ would do anything detrimental to the Li family. Mr. Li said angrily: "I know, it''s a terrible thing!" ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± ?So how did MZ make the old man so angry that he cursed him twice in two sentences? Perhaps realizing that the resentment in his words was too strong, Mr. Li paused and softened his tone slightly, "In short, MZ is no longer a threat, so please withdraw everyone." Li Chen frowned slightly, "But didn''t you say before that the people behind MZ have a radical personality and do things too ruthlessly, so they have to be guarded against?" Mr. Li saw that his originally very worry-free son didn''t listen to what he said, as if he was in conflict with him. He immediately jumped up in anger and cursed: "You let go -" Before he could say the word "fut", Li Chen looked at him seriously. ¡­¡± Mr. Li suddenly changed the pronunciation of the word, "...heart." His face was very ugly because he had to hold back a curse word, but he still had to explain to Li Chen with a bad face. ¡°I have some understanding of MZ¡¯s situation. They will not pose a threat to us for the time being.¡± ¡°You said it¡¯s only temporary. Even if you want to evacuate everyone, you can¡¯t evacuate them all. You¡¯d better leave a few hidden lines.¡± Li Chen is actually right. The strength of MZ cannot be underestimated. It would definitely be wrong to relax our vigilance based only on some intelligence. So we must keep a hand. At this time, he lowered his head and was lost in thought. He did not see that Mr. Li''s face had become extremely dark. Hold your hands free! Who can the person behind MZ be but your good niece? Can you die if you listen to his words? ?Just asking can you die? Just finished being angry with his bad thing and it hasn''t gone far yet, here comes another one. ??What kind of bad luck did he have to endure in his eight lifetimes to meet such an unlucky son and a disgusting granddaughter? ¡ªOh, I just found out that that terrible granddaughter is not her biological child. One by one, they will feel uncomfortable if they don¡¯t **** him off to death, right? I have to say that Li Chen and Li Jiu are sometimes quite similar in terms of angering people to death without repaying their lives. ¡°So, Dad, I think¡­¡± Li thought about it deeply and decided to be wary of MZ. Unexpectedly, when he was about to speak, he looked up and saw his father''s dark expression, and he immediately suppressed his next words. ?Alright, he¡¯s not stubborn anymore. ?Looking at this situation, if we continue to argue with the old man, we might get into trouble. Mr. Li grinded his molars and said word by word: "Ah Shen, don''t you see that you and that **** girl Xiaojiu are of the same origin in terms of being angry with me?" ¡­¡± ?Li Chen thought for a moment and finally understood why the old man was so angry and resentful today. It turned out to be Li Jiuqi. ?Thinking again about Li Jiu whom he had just met, he was laughing so hard that he was almost out of breath. Li Chen was strangely silent for a moment. He always felt like he was being cheated by his niece. She would ask him to come over after she was done being angry with the old man. ??This is not a top cylinder, what is it? ?Li Chen coughed lightly and decided to have a good argument with Mr. Li: "Dad, you can''t take it out on me just because Xiaojiu makes you angry, right?" ¡­¡± ¡°I am clearly analyzing the pros and cons with you in a well-founded and well-founded way. You can¡¯t get involved in a conspiracy.¡± ¡­¡± ?Li Chen felt a little aggrieved for no reason, "Obviously you yourself agreed before that MZ needs to be careful." Mr. Li took a deep breath. So, uncle and nephew will become the same sooner or later. Then, he made the same action as he did a few minutes ago, raised his hand and pointed at the door of the study. "roll." Mr. Li: Where is my quick-acting Jiuxin Pill? How about a life-saving pill like me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： Mr. Li: Get out! Chapter 426 Mr. Li: Get out! ?A few seconds later, Li Muye learned that his father and sister formed a group to make Mr. Li angry and were kicked out. ?Li Muye: "...Pfft hahahahahahahahaha!" Forgive him, I really can''t help it. He was very curious as to how these two people made the old man so angry. ??Li Muye''s eyes flashed slyly, he opened the study door, ran behind Mr. Li, stretched out his hand to rub his shoulders in a flattering manner, and decided to comfort his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mr. Li was still angry and snorted coldly but said nothing. "My father has always been gentle in temperament, and Xiaojiu is also very obedient. I definitely didn''t mean to make you angry." Mr. Li sneered in his heart. His son knew that Li Chen was indeed gentle, but once he got hold of ten cows, he couldn''t pull them back. As for Li Jiu, he usually pretends to be well-behaved, but now that he thinks about it, it¡¯s all just an act! Two people together can make living people angry to death, and living zombies so angry that they sit up! "You mean, I wronged them?" Mr. Li glanced at him coldly. ?Li Muye quickly changed his words: "How can it be possible?" ¡°Then are you here to say good things to them?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Li Muye denied and smiled flatteringly at Mr. Li, ¡°I am on your side, of course I am here to comfort you!¡± It''s a pity that Mr. Li doesn''t agree with him. ¡°Come on, you sycophant.¡± ??Li Muye laughed a few times, and the strength of his hand became stronger. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw that the first drawer under the desk was not closed tightly, and a corner of the cowhide bag was exposed. Li Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. ??Isn''t this the one Xiaojiu brought over just now? He lowered his head and asked curiously: "Grandpa, what is this?" ?It was originally a casual question, but unexpectedly Mr. Li''s eyes paused, he immediately closed the drawer tightly and made up an excuse, "Important documents of the company." Li Muye frowned, feeling something was wrong, "But didn''t Xiaojiu bring this over?" When did she become so interested in the company? "I asked Xiaojiu to deliver it for me, couldn''t you?" Mr. Li asked. So that''s it. Li Muye frowned and said, it would be really surprising if Li Jiu was interested in the company''s affairs. "fine." Mr. Li brushed away his hand on his shoulder and said, "Okay, stop flattering me." ?This brat, I don¡¯t see him return to his old house a few times. Whenever he wants something, he shamelessly comes to him to ask for it. There is no limit to it. Li Muye touched his nose and felt a little guilty, "I didn''t want to trouble you at first. Isn''t this...not enough start-up funds?" The business volume of the bar under his name was increasing day by day, and the partners of the partnership proposed to him to expand the business. He thought about it carefully and felt that this proposal was a good one, but the current available liquidity... was a bit insufficient. Cough. Once he said it, he swore that this was really not a gnawing at the old man. He sincerely wanted to let Li Chen or Mr. Li become a shareholder, and had no intention of taking advantage of them. But as soon as he mentioned this matter to Li Chen, he immediately turned away and walked away, as if hearing any more words from him would pollute his ears. No matter how hard I tried, it didn''t work. I had no choice but to come to Mr. Li. ¡°You brat, apart from asking me for help, tell me, have you ever cared about me as a grandfather?¡± Mr. Li scolded angrily. ?Li Muye was silent, his heart became even weaker, and he whispered: "Where can I..." "What did you say?" ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong. I promise to come back to see you often. Just help me this time!¡± ?Li Muye immediately clasped his hands together with a pitiful expression on his face. "roll!" ¡­¡± Finally, after Li Jiu and Li Chen, Mr. Li yelled out this word for the third time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： Is what this says true? Chapter 427 Is what this said true? ¡°Dean! The result you want has come out!¡± ?In the director''s office of the central hospital, a person hurriedly opened the door and entered with a report in his hand. ?Dean Liu''s eyes were filled with joy, and he quickly took it and browsed it quickly. ¡°You guessed it right. This blood sample is 99% similar to the blood sample stored in the laboratory fifteen years ago. The providers of the two blood samples are most likely immediate relatives.¡± ??The young man pushed up the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose and reported to Dean Liu seriously. ?Dean Liu was immediately overjoyed, with uncontrollable excitement on his face, and his hands holding the report kept trembling. ¡°Fifteen years, fifteen years! Finally, I finally found it..." He quickly ordered: "Quick! Prepare the car, I''m going to Li''s house!" "yes." ??Dean Liu took this report and rushed to Li''s house in a hurry, as if if he was slow, he would miss something important. Mr. Li just had a headache from the anger of three people. He was sitting in the study sulking when he heard the news that Dean Liu came to the door. Before he could react, the person had already appeared in front of him. ¡°Old man, this¡­¡± The housekeeper looked at Dean Liu, who was almost trotting over and was out of breath, and looked at Mr. Li in embarrassment. Mr. Li waved his hand and said, "Go down." ?The housekeeper bent down, respectfully withdrew, and closed the door behind him. Mr. Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Dean Liu with a surprised expression. He raised his hand and handed him a cup of tea to calm him down. ¡°Are you coming here to hide from debt collectors? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Dean Liu took a sip of tea, exhaled, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, "I haven''t exercised for a long time, and my old arms and legs really can''t bear it." He slapped his lower back, looking quite emotional. ??If he hadn''t been focused on the laboratory these years and didn''t pay much attention to his body, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so out of breath after just two steps. Mr. Li asked in a calm tone: "Why are you looking for me?" ??Dean Liu paused and turned to look at him in surprise: "What''s wrong? Your tone is so aggressive?" "Really? Don''t I always do this every time you come here?" Mr. Li raised his eyelids and said. ??Although Dean Liu retired from the front line a long time ago, he doesn''t know what is wrong with his brain. He wants to retire and retire, but he insists on diving into the laboratory to conduct some secret research. Over the years, this secret research has made no progress, and those who supported the project have gradually withdrawn their funds. Without financial support, it is difficult for this project to continue, but Dean Liu is never willing to give up halfway, so he lost face. I approached him and Mr. Qi and secured funds to continue research. So, whenever Dean Liu comes to visit these years, he naturally assumes that he is here to ask for money. As expected, when Dean Liu heard this, his face immediately darkened, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Do I only care about money in your eyes?" "almost." ¡­¡± ?Looking at Dean Liu''s face, which turned black with anger, Mr. Li felt inexplicably that he was in a much happier mood. ?Sure enough, if you want to relieve your anger, you still have to let it out. ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± Mr. Li asked. ??Dean Liu snorted coldly, slapped the things in his hands on the table, and said angrily: "See for yourself!" I came to tell him the good news with good intentions, but this person didn''t appreciate it. No one else would be angry. Mr. Li picked it up suspiciously and looked at it briefly. The next second, his pupils shrank suddenly and he stood up from the chair. ¡°Is what it says true?!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： He also wants to know Chapter 428 He also wants to know Mr. Li''s fingers trembling while holding the report, his breathing almost stagnant, and he said in a trembling voice: "Old Liu, please explain to me?" What is going on? ??He knows every word above, but why does he not know the meaning when they are put together? Dean Liu saw his shocked look in his eyes, and coughed lightly, not surprisingly, "Last time, that boy from the Qi family brought Li Jiu over to check his body¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Mr. Li frowned subconsciously and said, "What''s wrong with Xiaojiu?" ¡­"No big deal." Dean Liu rolled his eyes at him, "Can you hear me out?" ¡°After I met Li Jiu last time, I have always felt that she is very similar to Wen Yatou. Their temperament and feelings are sometimes very similar. Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t noticed this.¡± ??He felt this way the first time he met Li Jiu. It was impossible for Mr. Li not to feel it. Mr. Li was silent. About this, he had suspected it a long time ago. Li Jiu sometimes felt too much like Wen Wen, and even his appearance was similar for a moment. He always thought that he was out of sight because Xiaojiu was Li Hong''s daughter. They were obviously incomparable. How could they be related? ??However, the report in front of him at the moment and the paternity test certificate locked in the drawer were slapping him in the face. "It''s not that I haven''t doubted it, it''s just... it''s too unbelievable." Mr. Li sighed. Dean Liu also sighed, "I know, I also think my conjecture is too ridiculous." Mr. Li raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, looked at him, shook the report in his hand, and asked: "You think it''s ridiculous, why do you do this?" ¡°Do you know, if you came to me with this thing before today, I would definitely think you were playing tricks on me.¡± Dean Liu keenly grasped the key words, "What is before today?" Mr. Li glanced at him silently, opened the drawer, and threw the paternity test that Li Jiu gave him in front of him. ?Dean Liu picked it up and looked at it suspiciously. The next second, I was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± "As you can see." Mr. Li twitched his lips, "My granddaughter just came to tell me that she is not Li Hong''s biological child, and then you did this to me again." ?Li Jiu is not his biological granddaughter. Li Jiu is most likely Wen Wen¡¯s daughter. The two things were added together, and his heart couldn''t bear it at the moment. There is no reaction yet because I am already numb. Dean Liu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Are you sure that girl of yours isn¡¯t teasing you?¡± Mr. Li glanced at him and said, "No need." He knew Li Jiu''s character well, and she would never joke about such a thing. ?The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. After a long time, Dean Liu suddenly asked: "I remember that the paternity test between that girl and Li Hong was done in my hospital, and I specially asked people to keep an eye on her to prevent someone from doing anything. How could it be possible? Fake?" Mr. Li looked at him and said, "I have to ask you, Dean Liu." ?Dean Liu¡¯s expression immediately froze. Then he showed a wry smile and said, "This girl of yours is really capable." ??The only possibility that could forge a paternity test right under his nose was that there was someone at the central hospital, and that person was most likely an acquaintance whom he usually didn''t see. "What are you going to do now? She has confessed to you, so she must do something, right?" Mr. Li got a headache when he mentioned this, "I know." He sighed heavily, "In the next period of time, the Li family will not have peace." Dean Liu raised his eyebrows, "Since everything is going to be uneasy, do you mind if I add to the fire?" Originally, he was full of doubts about the test results of the blood sample. Now that he saw the paternity test, he suddenly made a bold guess. Mr. Li''s eyes darkened, "What do you want to do?" ??You still think that the Li family is not chaotic enough, right? Dean Liu smiled, picked up the two documents on the table, and said: "You said, Li Jiu is not Li Hong''s daughter, and our hospital''s detection system is almost error-free. She is Wen Yatou''s daughter, so... Lao Li , guess who is Li Jiu¡¯s father?¡± Mr. Li¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You¡ª¡± "Don''t use this expression, I know you must have something in mind." Dean Liu paused and continued: "In that accident, when Wen Yatou and Xiao Xi disappeared together, you used all the power of the Li family, and finally Only their bones were found, but the bodies have been burned. Even if DNA testing confirms their identities, do you really believe that they are them? " Mr. Li didn''t speak. He lowered his eyes and concealed the look in his eyes. Dean Liu sighed: "Even if what happened back then is finalized, I still can''t believe it. I can also feel that you are hiding something. There must be a reason why you don''t tell me, but I can be regarded as half a teacher like Wen Yatou. She suffered this accident, but nothing happened. I must seek justice for her." "I admit that I have only met Li Jiu once, and it is inappropriate to compare her blood sample with that of Wen Yatou based on baseless intuition. But even if I have a little clue, I don''t want to give up. Do you understand?" Mr. Li raised his eyes, his eyes were deep and solemn, his expression was covered with a layer of coldness, and he said solemnly: "What happened back then has been concluded, Old Liu, there is no need for you to dig it out." Seeing that he still kept silent at this point, Dean Liu was also aroused and angered. He slammed the table and glared at him. "What on earth are you thinking?! The facts have been put in front of you. Li Jiu is most likely your granddaughter who has been dead for many years, and is your most beloved Xiao Xi. Even so, you still refuse to say it?! " ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it!¡± Mr. Li suddenly shouted loudly. ?Dean Liu was stunned, "What do you mean?" "Old Liu, what happened back then was indeed not what you saw, but..." Mr. Li calmed down, closed his eyes, and said, "Stop being persistent, it will not be good for you." This is for his own good. What happened back then cannot involve more people. ?The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. After a long while, Dean Liu chuckled, "Okay, I''m not persistent." Mr. Li looked up at him, somewhat surprised. The next second, I just heard him say: "I am not attached to the things of the past for the time being. I only care about the things now." Dean Liu raised his head and said word by word: "I just want to know if Li Jiu is the daughter of Mr. Shen and Wen Yatou!" He doesn¡¯t have to pursue the past matters any further, but he must be clear about this matter! He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Lao Li, I want to do a paternity test for Shen Xiaozi and Li Jiu, and I will do it myself this time." ¡­¡± Mr. Li seemed to have finally lost his temper and chose to compromise. "good." After all, he also wanted to know whether Xiaojiu was... Xiaoxi. There are a lot of melons lately and they are a bit big. I can¡¯t digest them well. I forgot to update them yesterday. Sorry~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： Lis cocktail party Chapter 429 Li¡¯s Reception MZ, President¡¯s Office. ?Li Jiu sat lazily on the swivel chair, occupying Ji Huai''s position without any pressure. ?Poor boss, who is usually very serious and dignified in the eyes of the company''s employees, can only sit on the single sofa used for entertaining guests at this time. ?Yesterday, Dongcheng''s bidding had just ended. For some reason, Li turned the tide and won this big project in one fell swoop. You don''t need to read the news to know that Li Hong''s tail must have been raised to the sky with joy. The more this happened, the more he looked forward to Li Hong''s expression in the future knowing that all this was their plan. ?It must be very exciting. ?Thinking of this, Ji Huai picked up a cup of tea and said happily with a tone of watching a good show: "Boss, the Li family has sent an invitation letter, inviting us to a cocktail party." ?Winning the Dongcheng project was equivalent to giving Li a huge life-saving straw. Li Hong consciously slapped the faces of those who were waiting to see his show. He felt very happy and decided to hold a high-class drinking party to celebrate. ??This cocktail party attracted a large number of people, ranging from wealthy families to media stars. Everyone received invitations. Obviously, Li Hong planned to take advantage of this cocktail party to be proud and let the entire imperial capital realize the rise of the Li family. But in his opinion, it is not certain whether the people in the Imperial Capital will realize the rise of the Li family, but they will definitely realize how Li Hong died. After all, the date for his boss to start trouble was set, and by coincidence, it was the day of the reception. ??Li Jiu was spinning her pen boredly, her fingers were nimble and her joints were clear. She was still dressed in the simple dress, and she was sitting on the president''s exclusive swivel chair without any disobedience. It can only be said that aura determines everything. ?She calmed her expression, her eyes were half-opened, as if she hadn''t woken up, and she lazily replied: "I know." Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± He glanced at Li Jiu with a puzzled expression. He was very confused. He was so sleepy. Why did he come to MZ and stay for most of the day? Soon, he knew. His special assistant pushed the door open and was stunned for two seconds when he saw the scene in the office. However, he quickly used his super ability to adapt to the situation and said to Ji Huai: "President, there is a lady named Liu outside. I want to see you and say that I have made an appointment with you.¡± Ji Huai opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Li Jiu said: "Let her in." ¡­¡± The special assistant looked at Li Jiu and then at Ji Huai. Finally, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He lowered his head and said, "Yes" and left. Ji Huai finally understood the reason why his boss had to wait here despite being sleepy, and asked with a smile: "Boss, is Liu Yige''s reputation so great? Is it worth waiting for you in person?" Li Jiu didn''t say anything about this, but just glanced at him coldly. The meaning was very clear, it''s none of your business? Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± OK, he continues to be his backdrop. Not long after, Liu Yige opened the door and walked in. For some reason, Ji Huai always felt that she was dressed extraordinarily meticulously today, and the smart and capable female professional suit fit her perfectly. It seems like I¡¯m ready to go out and talk about work every minute. Liu Yige did it on purpose. When she came back from City D, the first thing she did was to go to the largest bathing center in Imperial Capital and take a relaxing bath in the hot spring. ?After staying in the mountains for so long, she has developed obsessive-compulsive disorder and mysophobia. If she doesn''t save her skin that is on the verge of collapse, she will collapse sooner or later. Thinking of the torture he had received these days, Liu Yige felt even more angry. He stepped on the ground with his high heels, wishing that the expensive carpet in Ji Huai''s office would be broken. ¡°Boss, this is what you asked me to check. The information and related files are all here.¡± Liu Yige glanced at Li Jiu sadly and placed the pile of things in his hands in front of her. ?Li Jiu took a cursory glance. "Um." ?Hum, that¡¯s it? Liu Yige couldn''t believe how Li Jiu could react like this, and explained unwillingly: "Boss, I didn''t sleep for two days and two nights, and I pulled these out from tens of thousands of files. You know I almost collapsed after finishing them. Yet?" ¡°Oh, hard work.¡± Liu Yige felt that even if she didn''t want the eight-digit revenge today, she still had to argue with this black-hearted boss about the merits of her hard work. Li Jiu: "Add another zero to the reward." ¡­¡± Liu Yige shut his mouth knowingly. ?Eight digits won¡¯t stop her from complaining, but adding a zero to let her go to the toilet can be considered. ?Hitting workers is all about money. Li Jiu picked up a few files and flipped through them, then put them back and said, "You can take these to Lao San later and ask her to hand them over to the police at the right time." "The right time?" Liu Yige was puzzled, "When is it?" Ji Huai interrupted and answered her: "Li''s cocktail party in a few days." Li Jiu nodded, looked at Liu Yige, and said, "Inform Bai Ye and the others that the three of you and Ji Huai will go to the reception in a few days." ??Although Liu Yige has been away from the Imperial Capital recently and doesn''t know what happened, she couldn''t help but laugh evilly when she heard this sentence: "Oh, boss, are you planning to cause big things?" ?Everyone who has played against their MZ team knows that when the entire MZ think tank is deployed, it will definitely make you question the rhythm of life. ??Although she feels that a Li family does not need such a big battle, but... ?Who told them that they haven¡¯t moved their muscles for a long time? It feels so good to have something to do! They have been too comfortable in recent years, almost born of sorrow, but died of happiness. "More than just trying to make a big deal, the boss''s plan involves the two top wealthy families in Imperial Capital. This is obviously going to shake things up." Ji Huai complained at the side. Li Jiu ignored the two of them''s teasing and continued: "Remember to keep a low profile when the time comes, don''t make trouble, and wait for my instructions." She was most afraid that these people had not done anything for too long, and that they would do bad things if they got excited. "etc!" Liu Yige frowned, realized the problem, and asked, "Boss, aren''t you with us?" Ji Huai also looked over. "Um." "Why? Boss, it''s now time, so you don''t need to pretend anymore. Wouldn''t it be better to reveal your identity and blind everyone present?" ?Thinking again about the momentum and scene of him and the MZ think tank standing behind her, he dared to say that this girl was absolutely good at pretending. Li Jiu glanced at him coldly and said sarcastically: "Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?" She will definitely become the C-position in the audience if she reveals her identity. She doesn¡¯t want to stand there and be watched by so many people. Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Boss, in what capacity do you want to attend the reception, Li Hong¡¯s daughter?¡± Liu Yige asked. ?Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up, and a smile flashed in his eyes. ¡°As Qi Jingci¡¯s female companion.¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡± Liu Yige and Ji Huai glanced at each other and fell silent together. ?Finally, Ji Huai couldn''t bear it anymore. ¡°Forget it, boss, just say you want to do charity, can¡¯t you give each person at the party a piece of dog food?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 430： Go to the theater Chapter 430 Let¡¯s go to the theater Li Jiu''s lips curled up. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his inhumane behavior. He even stabbed Ji Huai in the heart before leaving. ¡°If you have a female companion, you can take her with you.¡± Ji Huai: ¡°¡­¡± I really appreciate you! Ji Huai watched Li Jiu leave with an expressionless expression. It was not until his vision was blocked by the closed door that he turned to look at Liu Yige, grinned and asked, "Yige, how about... let''s get together?" To be honest, the dignified CEO of MZ, attending a cocktail party alone, is really losing his face. Liu Yige glanced at him. The next second. Turn around and leave. ¡°Stay somewhere cool! I am beautiful alone.¡± ¡­¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if he has a boyfriend and bullies him as a single guy, single people will also laugh at him. Is there any heavenly reason? ¡­ ??Li Hong seemed to deliberately make a big fuss this time, severely slapping the faces of those who saw his joke before, and even sending an invitation letter made headlines. Celebrities gathered at Li''s Wine Party, which was regarded as a feast for the upper class.] The Qi family. Qi Mowei stood behind Mr. Qi and rubbed his shoulders. When she saw this kind of push message, she immediately rolled her eyes and muttered: "Li''s battle this time is too big." In less than two days, the news that Li won the bid and turned the tide, overpowering MZ at the last moment, spread throughout the imperial capital. If there was no push behind it, who would believe it? Mr. Qi sat on the recliner and watched the news of the past two days. Hearing this, he pushed up the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose and snorted to Qi Mowei behind him, "You know again?" "How could I not know? I accepted the invitation letter from Li." Qi Mowei curled her lips. Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly flashed and she thought of a good idea. Since I have nothing to do these days, why not go to this cocktail party to see the excitement? ?Hence, Qi Mowei lowered her head, laughed a few times in Mr. Qi''s ear, and said coquettishly: "Old man¡ª" Mr. Qi was slightly startled by her sudden appearance. He glared at her and cursed with a smile: "Ajin is still here, do you want to lose face?" On the sofa not far away, Qi Sijin looked at his nose and heart, holding his mobile phone as if no one else was there, and touched his nose: "You can ignore me." Qi Mowei doesn''t care about this at all. She has lost face in front of Qi Sijin countless times, not least this time. ¡°Old man, I want to go to Li¡¯s cocktail party.¡± "no." Mr. Qi narrowed his eyes and rejected her. ¡°Just let me go, I¡¯m really bored at home.¡± Qi Mowei pouted. Mr. Qi snorted coldly: "What do you think of Li''s drinking party? A place where you have fun?" ¡°It is.¡± "What did you say?" Seeing his expression downgrade, Qi Mowei quickly said, "You don''t want to go anyway, so why don''t you let me attend on your behalf?" Mr. Qi raised his eyes and looked at her, and asked rather unexpectedly: "How do you know I won''t go?" Qi Mowei chuckled and explained to him seriously: "You see, Li and MZ have been fighting for so long. Winning the Dongcheng case this time has stabilized MZ. However, he didn''t know how to restrain himself and sent an invitation letter to MZ." At this point, Qi Mowei sighed, as if wondering if there was something wrong with Li Hong''s brain. "I also know a little about MZ''s behavior. I think that revenge must be retaliated. This time, Li has hit their guns. If he invites them, what else can he do if he doesn''t actively seek trouble?" "Li and MZ have been fighting for some time. No one dared to interfere before, let alone now. Naturally, you will not wade into this muddy water. What if the snowball gets bigger and bigger and the situation cannot be cleaned up? " ?Hearing her analysis to this point, not only Mr. Qi, but also Qi Sijin put down his phone and looked at her with a slightly surprised look. The deep meaning behind Li and MZ is actually not difficult to understand. If you think about it carefully, you will understand. What surprises them is that Qi Mowei, a person who has never been interested in the overt and secret fights between the companies, when did she become so interested in Li and MZ? Already? Mr. Qi laughed and scolded: "Damn girl, don''t tell me that you did all your homework just for this cocktail party?" That''s too deliberate. "Of course not." Qi Mowei shook her head, "How could I know such a thing?" It¡¯s just that Li Shi has some relationship with Ajiu, and she also fell in love with him. Mr. Qi raised his eyebrows, then coughed slightly, and asked deliberately: "Then let me ask you, your third brother has also received the invitation letter, and he will also attend this cocktail party. Why can''t I follow him to support him?" Qi Mowei laughed unceremoniously: "Third brother, if it''s your turn to support me, you don''t need to be in charge of SR, just resign, hahahahahahahaha!" Mr. Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?Who does this dead girl mean? Mr. Qi straightened his face and coughed lightly: "I was just making a metaphor. You just said that Li was going to stir up trouble, why shouldn''t I go and see?" ¡°Because of this, you can¡¯t go even more. If you want to go, what will you do with Mr. Li?¡± ? Others would think that the Li family and MZ are fighting, and that the Qi family is planning to gloat over the misfortune, and possibly reap the benefits and spread the word. They also think that the newly eased relationship between the two families is going to break up again, and it will be a joke to others. Mr. Qi finally couldn''t help it, laughed, pointed at Qi Mowei, and cursed: "You girl, even if you focus on serious things, you won''t end up like this!" ??She is not smart, she clearly sees things more clearly than anyone else, but she just pretends to be stupid and doesn''t work hard towards serious things. Qi Mowei touched her nose and felt a little embarrassed, "So after talking so much, will you let me go?" "Go, but keep a low profile. Don''t let others think that you are here specifically to watch the fun. What will it sound like if word spreads about it?" Qi Mowei looked happy, saluted him, and said, "Don''t worry, old man!" Then he ran upstairs in a hurry. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Qi Mowei smiled and replied: "I''m going to ask Ajiu if she can go, and if we want to pick out a dress or something together someday." Mr. Qi shook his head and smiled helplessly. The whole day has been full of turmoil, and I don¡¯t know when I will feel calm again. At this time, Qi Sijin suddenly cleared his throat and said, "Grandpa, I want to go too." ¡°Are you going too?¡± Mr. Qi turned to look at him after hearing this, "Don''t you hate this kind of occasion?" "I...went to watch her, so as not to cause any trouble to my third uncle." Although I say this, the biggest purpose is actually to go to the theater. ??Li Jiu¡¯s stage has been set up, so it would be unreasonable for them not to come and join in the fun. Mr. Qi thought about it carefully and thought it made sense, so he agreed. ¡°That¡¯s okay, then you should watch her carefully.¡± "yes." ?? Li Hong probably never would have imagined that he had carefully prepared a cocktail party to show off his pride, but little did he know that all the people he invited to attend were in the mood to watch a show. (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： God is nine and three years old! Chapter 431 God is nine and three years old! ¡°Ajiu, see which one you like and ask the store to deliver it to you.¡± Qi¡¯s house, second floor. Qi Mowei dragged Li Jiu to the bedroom and took out several clothing magazines for her to choose from, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Li Jiu didn''t read those magazines, but crossed her hands across her chest and stared at Qi Mowei leisurely. ¡°I said, Miss Qi,¡± she said. "Um?" ¡°Why are you going to join in the fun at Li¡¯s drinking party?¡± Qi Mowei chuckled and said, "I''ve already sent the invitation letter." Li Jiu''s face was expressionless: "I just wanted to show you. Why don''t you go without looking at Grandpa Qi? Why don''t you go to swim in the muddy water?" After knowing her for so many years, she knew exactly what this **** girl was thinking. It must be that Qi Sijin has been staring at her too closely during this period, so she had to have some fun. ¡°I said, ancestor.¡± Li Jiu had a severe headache and stroked his forehead, ¡°Just don¡¯t go, okay?¡± There will be too many variables at that time. What if this girl causes some trouble? Qi Mowei gave her a reassuring look and said, "Don''t worry, Ajin is going with me, so don''t worry, pick out a dress quickly! You''ll be stunning in the audience!" Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Ah! ?That guy is also here to watch the excitement! How come these two are so gossipy? Li Jiu saw that no matter how much he tried to persuade her, Qi Mowei still seemed determined to go, so he simply gave up and went with her, and turned around to find Qi Jingci. Qi Jingci was originally talking to Mr. Qi downstairs, but Li Jiu suddenly appeared and dragged him to the second floor without saying a word. ??He was pulled into his bedroom with a surprised look on his face, and then watched Li Jiu lock the door neatly. A hint of subtlety appeared on Qi Jingci''s face: "...What are you doing?" Li Jiu turned around and hooked her fingers at him, "Come here and tell you something." ?However, her face looked like she was about to hit someone. Qi Jingci froze on the spot for a second. After confirming that he had not offended her, he slowly walked over. As soon as he took a few steps closer, Li Jiu suddenly put her arms around his neck, pressed down hard, and asked in a vicious tone: "Your sister is so angry with me, what do you think I should do?" Qi Jingci was stunned for a moment, then carefully observed her face and asked tentatively: "...beat her?" Li Jiu looked at him: "..." Two seconds later, she couldn''t hold it back and said in a fit of laughter and tears: "Are you kissing me?" ?Li Jiu let go, Qi Jingci straightened up and straightened his crooked tie, "I don''t know." ¡­¡± Qi Mowei wanted to explode the series after hearing this. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you, I want to tell you something seriously.¡± Qi Jingci nodded: "Well, you tell me, I''m listening." ¡°SR has also received Li¡¯s invitation letter, right?¡± Her words, although they were interrogative, had an affirmative tone. Qi Jingci nodded, "That''s right." Li Jiu looked up at him, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and asked, "I wonder...who does Mr. Qi want to take with him?" Hearing this, Qi Jingci smiled in his eyes, put his arms around her, and said, "I want to take my wife with me, but I don''t know if she will agree?" ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu rolled her eyes: ¡°Who is your wife?¡± Qi Jingci lowered his head and stared at her, his meaning self-evident, "What do you think?" ?Li Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle. ¡°Qi Jing Ci.¡± "Um?" ¡°Your wife wants to cause trouble at the reception, do you care?¡± Li Jiu thought about it for a long time and felt that he should tell Qi Jingci about it. Qi Jingci pondered for a moment, "That depends on what it is." Li Jiu curled her lips and asked, "What about sending my nominal father to jail?" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows, "Do you need me to help you?" ?The look on his face was like Li Jiu nodding his head and saying that he wanted to kill Li Hong, and he would immediately help pass the knife to him. "¡­unnecessary." Qi Jingci said oh. Li Jiu was curious: "Don''t you have anything else to ask me?" Qi Jingci thought for a while, then raised his lips and said, "Yes?" He lowered his head and closed the distance between the two. While breathing, Li Jiu heard him chuckle and say: "Since we have decided to take action, Jiu Jiu must be ready, right?" As he spoke, he curled his lips and said in a particularly aggrieved tone: "No wonder you haven''t had time to spend time with me recently. It turns out to be this reason." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?How old are you? Look at this tone, three years old cannot be more. ¡°Master Qi, may I ask how old you are?¡± ¡°Three years old.¡± ?Li Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "Isn''t it twenty-seven?" ¡°That¡¯s nine three-year-olds.¡± Li Jiu spurted out with a pop. God is nine and three years old! The third master is really the best in terms of coquettishness... (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： What does it have to do with her biological brother! Chapter 432 What does it have to do with her biological brother? On the day of Li¡¯s reception, the media arrived at the hotel door early, for fear of missing some big news. ?Since the morning, there has been an endless stream of luxury cars in front of the hotel. It is a veritable celebrity cocktail party. In order to make everyone proud, Li Hong proudly booked the entire hotel floor. For a while, the banquet hall was filled with people drinking and laughing. Qi Mowei arrived early in the morning. She just wanted to chat with some unfamiliar people, so she took Qi Sijin to find a lounge to stay, planning to wait until the reception officially started before going out. ¡°When do you think Third Brother and Ajiu will arrive?¡± Wearing a lotus-colored dress, Qi Mowei was sitting on the sofa in the lounge, holding a glass of drink in both hands and staring blankly, as if she was bored until what time it was. ?Beside her, Qi Sijin was playing a black card. Hearing this, he replied: "I don''t know. I should wait until the reception starts before coming back." According to Li Jiu''s temperament, he would never give Li Hong face so early. Qi Mowei sighed, "I originally planned to come with Ajiu." The result came so early. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing here so early?¡± Qi Mowei asked doubtfully. Recalling Li Hong''s lukewarm expression at the door just now after learning that Mr. Qi had sent two of their juniors here, she seemed to slap her soles on his face regardless of her image. Who do you look down on? Qi Sijin had just finished the game, turned off the phone, and glanced at her silently, "You asked me?" He was also curious as to why she came here like a chicken blood injection. It is not necessary to drag him along. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± ?Just as she sighed again, the door to the lounge was pushed open. Seeing the person coming, Qi Mowei''s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Mu You! Brother Bai!¡± She jumped up from the sofa immediately, with an excited look on her face, ¡°You are here too!¡± Bai Muyou and Bai Yuxiu were obviously surprised to see them. "Why did you come so early?" Bai Yuxiu asked in surprise. Qi Mowei touched her nose and chuckled, "It''s okay to be idle." Out of sight of her, Qi Sijin sneered, I think you are anxious to see the fun! The next second, he raised his eyes and met Bai Muyou''s slightly surprised expression, which seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± If he remembered correctly, she should have been abroad a few days ago, and now she is here, it is self-evident that she is watching the excitement. ?Okay, we are all here to watch the fun, who is any better than the other? The four of them have known each other since childhood. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they are not unfamiliar at all. After Qi Mowei greeted Bai Yuxiu, she ran directly to Bai Muyou and took her arm in an intimate manner. ¡°Mu You, I almost miss you. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± ??Bai Muyou was making eye contact with Qi Sijin when he was caught off guard by such a tug from her and staggered. ¡°Weiwei, can¡¯t you be more ladylike?¡± Qi Mowei showed an exaggerated expression of surprise: "Did you meet me on the first day? The word lady will never be applied to me in this life." ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Are you quite proud of being a co-author? ??Bai Yuxiu looked at Qi Mowei, then turned to ask Qi Sijin: "Isn''t your old man coming?" Qi Sijin nodded: "Yes." "No wonder, even if you come to this cocktail party, you just want to watch the fun." Bai Yuxiu snorted lightly. To be honest, if Bai Muyou hadn''t suddenly come back from filming, heard about a cocktail party, and clamored to come and relax, he wouldn''t have come at all. When Qi Mowei heard this, she also sighed: "I really don''t know what Li is thinking, but he actually has the courage to send an invitation to MZ." Bai Yuxiu responded: "That''s right, I saw that no one else from the Li family arrived at all just now, so I guess I don''t have the nerve to come." ??Mr. Li is probably going to be **** off by Li Hong, his unfilial son, this time, right? ??While Bai Yuxiu and Qi Mowei were madly complaining about Li Hong, they secretly sat on the single sofa nearby, took out their mobile phones, and sent Qi Sijin a private message. Who will appear in MZ this time? ] Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows, smiled, and replied: [Ji Huai, there are also Yi Ge and the others. ] ??Bai Muyou couldn''t help but sigh: [The think tank army has been dispatched, the boss is going to show off his power this time. ] No, she wants to slaughter the dregs. ] This is no longer an act of cruelty. According to Li Hong''s level, this is a unilateral massacre. ??Bai Muyou touched his chin: [I have always felt that the boss is killing a chicken with a bull''s-eye. ] It seems that dealing with Li Hong does not require so much effort. She had heard abroad that Li Jiu specially sent Liu Yige to check for intelligence. Qi Sijin: [You don¡¯t understand, the boss values ????love, not to mention the kindness of saving lives, so naturally it must be grand. ] They have known about Shan Mu and Shan Mingxi for a long time. ??Bai Muyou nodded: [I think what you said makes sense. ] ¡­Okay, to be honest, I think the boss made such a big move this time because she had been holding it in for a long time and wanted to vent. ] ¡­ "Xiaoyou, why don''t you speak?" Bai Yuxiu asked in surprise when he saw Bai Muyou sitting there with his head down and playing with his mobile phone. ?? Bai Muyou''s hand holding the phone trembled subconsciously, feeling a little bit caught. Then he quickly covered it up: "Oh, my agent is looking for me." ??Bai Yuxiu frowned: "Your manager is so incompetent. After the filming is over, can''t I let you have a good rest?" ?Bai Muyou coughed lightly but said nothing. Qi¡¤forced to become an agent¡¤Si¡¤had no vision to see her¡¤Jin: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hey! I said, why are you all just hanging out here?¡± A sudden sound startled the four of them, and they all looked towards the door. ?Lu Qingran was wearing a flashy red suit, her hair was combed meticulously, and her whole body was so delicate that even her shoes were polished, as if she was attending a wedding. ?Everyone was shocked. Qi Mowei''s jaw dropped in shock: "Lu Qingran, are you wearing such fancy clothes to sit on the stage in a nightclub?" ?Lu Qingran: "...die girl, do you want to die?" Qi Mowei stuck out her tongue at him. She was just telling the truth. Lu Qingran rolled her eyes and decided not to fuss with the little girl. She turned around and said to the person behind her with a smile on her face: "Don''t be shy, everyone you know is here, come in." ?That tone should be as gentle as possible. ?It was only then that everyone discovered that there was another person following him. The next second, Ning Feng¡¯s reluctant face appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. He was wearing a light blue suit today, with a pair of silver-rimmed glasses symbolically placed on the bridge of his nose. His temperament was gentle and elegant, like a noble prince. None of this is important. What is important is that he and Lu Qingran are dressed like a couple today. For a moment, everyone was stunned. ?Especially Bai Muyou, when he saw Ning Feng''s face, his whole body felt bad, and his cell phone hit the ground with a clang. ??When she realized that Ning Feng and Lu Qingran appeared together and looked particularly ambiguous in their attire, her head buzzed and she blurted out, "Why are you together?" Hearing her ask this question, Lu Qingran raised the corners of his mouth, put his arms around the shoulders of the person next to him, and said with a pleasant smile on his face: "What do you think?" ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ?Bai Muyou is going crazy. What she said she said! Lu Qingran, you dog! What is the relationship between you and my mother¡¯s brother? Well... I seem to have said that Bai Muyou and Bai Yuxiu are not biological siblings, right? It''s not surprising that Bai Muyou has a biological brother, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： Auntie, calm down! Chapter 433: Auntie, calm down! Yes, brother. Bai Muyou is the adopted daughter of the Bai family. ?The Bais have kept this matter a secret from her and the outside world since she was a child, fearing that she would overthink it and that the outside world would be unfavorable to her. This is a kind of protection. However, after the death of the Bai family and his wife, Bai Yuxiu still kept this lie and could not bear to break Bai Muyou''s peaceful life. But what they didn''t know was that she knew her life experience from the beginning. Not only that, even the adoption by the Bai family was planned by her. ?? Bai Muyou and Ning Feng are siblings, and they are also teammates and partners. Due to their status, they cannot meet as often as ordinary siblings. ??Ning Feng originally chose to enter the entertainment industry because he wanted to be closer to Bai Muyou. ?Now, Bai Muyou looked at Lu Qingran''s stupid hand on Ning Feng''s shoulder and wished he could chop it into pieces with a knife! ?She hasn¡¯t contacted Ning Feng for a while, so why did he get to know Lu Qingran, a dog? And look at the two of them... Oh my God! It''s not what she thinks, is it? Ning Feng''s eyes trembled violently the moment they touched Bai Muyou, and he immediately lowered his head and avoided it as if he had a guilty conscience. ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Very good, the bad premonition is getting worse again. Qi Sijin looked at this scene that could be called a crematorium and was speechless. ?Today''s good show is really one scene after another. ??Bai Yuxiu looked back and forth between Lu Qingran and Ning Feng in surprise. He guessed something and said with a smile: "Lu Qingran, are you..." Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin: "..." These two fools! ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou: "..." Kacha¡ªQi Sijin turned around to look, and the next second, the corner of his mouth twitched. ??The glass in Bai Muyou''s hand was crushed into powder by her, not surprisingly. It means to finish. Qi Sijin felt that if she didn''t stop him, Lu Qingran might die here. ?So, he stood up immediately, stood in front of Bai Muyou calmly, held down her eager fist, and advised: "Calm down, calm down." ?? Bai Muyou gritted his teeth, his whole body was like a bomb about to explode, and his voice was so cold that it could freeze someone to death: "Come, try, try?" Qi Sijin was silent for a moment, imagined the scene, and said after careful consideration: "Actually... I think you can be more open-minded." ??Bai Muyou: "??" ¡°At least Lao Shi¡¯s life-long matter has been resolved.¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Sijin, let me go to your uncle! At this time, Lu Qingran seemed to notice that something was wrong with Bai Muyou''s expression, and asked, "What''s wrong with Muyou? Do you think I know what''s going on?" Bai Muyou smiled: Yes, I really, really want you to die. ?The next second, Qi Sijin quickly suppressed her body that was about to rush forward, and smiled covertly at Lu Qingran: "She is so happy that you found a partner that she doesn''t know what to say." Turning to Bai Muyou, he begged softly: "Sister-in-law, please calm down! If we want to kill people, we can''t choose this place, your brother is still here!" ¡°*&%#$@!!¡± In the end, Bai Muyou finally gave up the idea of ??chopping up Lu Qingran and feeding it to the dog on the spot. ?Qi Sijin breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t take it carelessly. Because he knew that Bai Muyou gave up not because there was anyone here, but because she couldn''t beat him. Otherwise, Lu Qingran¡¯s head would have been moved long ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： You are quite sad Chapter 434 You are quite sad Bai Muyou stood up quickly, and Qi Sijin was startled, fearing that she would just rush up and tear Lu Qingran alive. Fortunately, she was not so impulsive. She just stood there with clenched fists, suppressing the anger all over her body, gritting her teeth and staring at the **** who snatched her brother away without saying a word. Lu Qingran was a little flustered by her stare, and asked in confusion: "What''s wrong with you?" Ning Feng''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously took a step forward, trying to block Lu Qingran. After entering the door, he raised his head and looked at Bai Muyou for the first time, his eyes stubborn and pleading. ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly my heart ached even more. being angry. The next moment, she said angrily: "I ate too much before going out. Is it okay to stand up to eat?" After saying that, he glared at Lu Qingran again. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Yes, the reason is strong enough. Bai Yuxiu frowned. Xiaoyou didn''t eat anything before going out. What should he eat? ??Bai Muyou was angry. She was afraid that if she didn''t do something, she would really be unable to bear it anymore. She glanced at Lu Qingran coldly and asked angrily: "Why are you here to join in the fun at Li''s cocktail party?" Lu Qingran noticed that she was in a bad mood, but didn''t know the reason, so she asked, "Aren''t you here too? Why are you asking me?" ??Bai Muyou: "." ?When the atmosphere was almost stagnant, Qi Mowei had the foresight to smooth things over: "Okay, they are all here to watch the fun, so don''t say any high-sounding words." For some reason, she always felt that according to Bai Muyou''s expression, Lu Qingran would be slapped to death sooner or later. Normally, it would be fine, but today the home field is Li''s, and it''s not good for them to cause trouble on other people''s territory, right? ??Bai Muyou snorted softly and glanced at Ning Feng without any trace, his eyes were cold. Ning Feng trembled subconsciously. At this time, in the banquet hall, Li Hong was dressed in a formal suit and was full of energy. The slump of the previous days was no longer there. Next to him, Xu Su had a slight smile on her face. Her slim-fitting cheongsam perfectly outlined her figure, making her appear elegant and graceful. The couple stood at the door and greeted the guests with a smile. A group of gentlemen and ladies came forward with their young ladies to greet them enthusiastically. The atmosphere was harmonious and lively. However, no one knew how they felt about this grand and public reception. ¡°Where¡¯s Yun¡¯er?¡± ?Li Hong looked around and didn''t find Li Yun''s figure. He couldn''t help but frowned and was a little worried. ¡°Rongrong is with her upstairs.¡± Xu Sugang turned around and said after finishing chatting with a lady. ??Li Yun''s belly is almost four to five months old now. The doctor said it was still a little unstable and she shouldn''t exercise too much, so she asked Wu Xiurong to stay upstairs with Li Yun. Li Hong nodded, "Yes, she needs more rest now." ¡°By the way, are the people from the Lu family here?¡± When mentioning the Lu family, Xu Su''s face immediately darkened. "Don''t mention that heartless family. No one came except Mr. Lu. What the hell! Yun''er is really blind to fall in love with that **** Lu Shaoqi." ?Seeing Xu Suyao yelling in public, Li Hong immediately reminded: "Okay, pay attention to the occasion." Xu Su immediately reached out to cover her lips. Li Hong took her away from the crowd and walked to a quiet corner. He snorted coldly and said, "Since the Lu family has done everything right, we have nothing to worry about. They don''t recognize Yun''er, so we don''t need to support her." ¡± ?Xu Su asked doubtfully: "What do you mean?" Li Hong glanced upstairs vaguely and whispered: "The Lu family doesn''t recognize the child in Yun''er''s belly, so neither do we." What? Xu Su suddenly opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe what he said. What he means is that he doesn¡¯t want the child in Yun¡¯er¡¯s belly? ¡°You, you want Yun¡¯er to have an abortion?¡± Li Hong''s eyes sharpened and he said coldly and ruthlessly: "This child was originally obtained so that Yun''er can successfully marry into the Lu family. Since the Lu family does not allow Yun''er to enter, there is no need for this child to exist. ¡± ?However, Xu Su firmly disagreed: "No!" She raised her eyes with unbearable expression, "This child is also Yun''er''s flesh and blood and our grandson. I can''t bear to abort it like this." "The benevolent of the woman!" Li Hong scolded, "What do you know? If this child is born, Yuner''s life is completely finished!" With a dragging oil bottle, which one of the family in Di Jing can see Li Yun? They will never allow a woman with an illegitimate child to enter the house! "But." "No but, do as I say. After a while, you will take Yun''er to have an abortion. Then I will send her abroad for a while to recover. When she comes back, I will definitely find her a good wife." The Lu family¡¯s husband¡¯s family.¡± ?Seeing that Xu Su still couldn''t bear it, Li Hong had no choice but to soften his tone and comfort him: "You don''t want Yun''er to have to live in a small household with no business for the rest of his life, right?" Xu Su looked relaxed for a moment. Seeing that he finally convinced her, Li Hong turned around and continued talking about work with other bosses. Upstairs, in the lounge, Bai Yuxiu took a call from the company and left temporarily. Qi Mowei also went downstairs to get something to drink because she was thirsty. Ning Feng and Qi Sijin¡¯s expressions became more and more tense. All the irrelevant people have left, leaving only Lu Qingran. ??A God-given opportunity to kill and silence. However, Bai Muyou was not as quiet as they imagined. Ning Feng and Qi Sijin looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. What is going on? ??While they were surprised, their phones vibrated at the same time. Looking down, Bai Muyou had put the three of them into a group at some point. Qi Sijin: ¡°.¡± Ning Feng: ¡°.¡± They all looked at Bai Muyou in unison, and saw the latter looking at them with a smile. VI: Come, tell me carefully, what is going on between you and Lu Qingran, Xiaofeng? ¡¿ Ning Feng shrank his neck. Bai Muyou rarely called him by his name. He usually called him Lao Shi. It seemed that he was still very angry. ËÄ£º.Ahem, you must calm down. ¡¿ 6: I will listen to what he has to say first and then consider whether to calm down. ¡¿ Qi Sijin: ¡°.¡± ¡¾Ê®£ºSister¡¿ Áù£ºsay. ¡¿ [Ten:. He chased me first, not to me. ¡¿ Qi Sijin: ¡°.¡± He glanced at Lu Qingran with pity. Lao Shi really wanted him to be beaten to death. 6: Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll beat him to death now? ¡¿ Ning Feng simply broke the jar and threw it away. Ê®£ºGo ahead and beat me. If I beat him to death, I won¡¯t have a boyfriend. ¡¿ ??Bai Muyou sneered, was he threatening her? ?She looked at Lu Qingran with a heavy look, as if she was thinking whether it would be better to kill him with her left hand or her right hand. It seemed that her gaze was too existential, Lu Qingran frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?" ??Bai Muyou: "It''s nothing, I suddenly feel that you are quite sad." Her boyfriend even asked her to beat him to death. Ning Feng: ¡°.¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°.¡± Lu Qingran: ¡°???¡± What? Yesterday, I lost the game in the group. My friend told me that I have not completed the Great Harmony with more than 600,000 words. No wonder readers are hungry... I was wrong, I will try my best to make the third master and the ninth master harmonious (End of this chapter) Chapter 435： Chapter 435 ?Lu Qingran''s face was full of questions. He looked at her and then moved his eyes to the other Qi Sijin, and suddenly realized something was wrong. ¡°Why are you all playing with your mobile phones?¡± ??Bai Muyou: "Because it''s too boring to stay with you." Lu Qingran: ¡°.¡± He choked for a moment, and when his eyes touched Ning Feng, he was even more surprised: "Ah Feng, why are you playing too?" Before Ning Feng could answer, Bai Muyou took the lead and said, "I told you, staying with you is too boring." Ning Feng: ¡°.¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°.¡± Lu Qingran: ¡°.¡± It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really terrible. ??The taunting skill point of Bai Muyou is fully activated. That mouth is really poisonous and makes you doubt your life. ?Lu Qingran is indeed doubting life at this moment. ?What he didn¡¯t know was that the other three people were chatting in a group behind his back. There were four people in the lounge, and three of them formed a group. It¡¯s really not just a general target. VI: Don¡¯t think that I will let him go. ¡¿ Ning Feng paused and said: [I know, sister, just beat him up, I will never help him. ¡¿ Bai Muyou: ¡°.?¡± ??If just now she wanted to cut Lu Qingran into pieces, now she is a little calmer. Six: Xiaofeng, tell me the truth, are you two really serious? ¡¿ Why does it sound like he wants her to beat Lu Qingran to death? ËÄ: I testify that I am serious about this. Otherwise, with Lu Qingran¡¯s temperament, how could he have lowered his dignity and stalked a person for so long? ¡¿ ??Bai Muyou sneered: "So you knew Lu Qingran was chasing him a long time ago, right?" ¡¿ So, they all knew that Lu Qingran¡¯s dog was chasing her brother, but no one told her? ? ¡°.¡± ??Qi Sijin was caught off guard and suffered from toothache for a moment. Miscalculation. In fact, he was at most aware of Lu Qingran''s grandson''s actions earlier than Bai Muyou. ?Who made him cause such a big fuss? All the entertainment headlines in Dijing were about his scandal with Ning Feng. ??This is a cool operation. If he can''t guess it again, he would be really stupid. It happened to be a coincidence that when Lu Qingran and Ning Feng were involved in the scandal, Bai Muyou happened to be on a mission in Country H and was chased by the Duke. She had no idea what was going on in the country. When she came back, the scandal and everything else had been covered up. Cleaned up. Qi Sijin complained silently in her heart. Even God didn''t want her to know about this. Who''s to blame? ??Bai Muyou gritted her teeth, she shouldn''t have stayed abroad for so long. When I came back, all my pigs were taken away by other pigs. ËÄ£ºHey, Sixth, that¡¯s about it. Don¡¯t forget what day it is today. If you mess up the boss¡¯s situation, she won¡¯t let you go. ¡¿ Li Jiu and the others haven''t arrived yet. If Bai Muyou makes a fuss now, the reception might be ruined. When the time comes, none of them will be able to escape when the fall is settled. ??Bai Muyou took two deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. Okay, for the sake of the boss, she endured it. 6: Okay, I can ignore what you are hiding from me. ¡¿ Ning Feng and Qi Sijin breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but the next second, the breath got stuck in their throats, neither rising nor falling. Because, Bai Muyou asked another question immediately. ¨O Qi Sijin squirted out a mouthful of water. ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Ning Feng''s face suddenly turned as red as a ripe shrimp, spreading from his neck to the base of his ears. ¡°A Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ?Lu Qingran was startled and quickly walked over and patted his back gently. "Why did you choke all of a sudden?" He frowned and said in a helpless tone, "You must have been too careless." Ning Feng turned off his phone a second before he approached, so Lu Qingran didn''t see anything. ??Bai Muyou on the side watched Ning Feng being half-hugged and patted by Lu Qingran, and her heart suddenly went cold. No matter how you look at it, her Ah Feng doesn¡¯t look like the one above! (End of this chapter) Chapter 436： The show begins Chapter 436 The show begins ?At the entrance of the hotel, reporters from various media have been waiting for a long time. They have set up their equipment and faced the guests, for fear of missing any headlines. ¡°Look! That looks like an MZ car!¡± ?An unknown person shouted sharply, and everyone looked around. ?Two white Maseratis drove up one after another and stopped steadily at the door. The car door opened, and a pair of high heels stepped on the soft red carpet. Immediately afterwards, Liu Yige wore a pure red velvet dress, with a skirt that touched the floor, a **** deep V design on the front and back, and her passionate peach blossom eyes were elongated with eyeliner, which was extremely sultry and more attractive than any popular female star. human eyeball. All the media¡¯s attention was instantly occupied by her. ? Behind Liu Yige, Bai Ye and Lancer got off the car one after another. Both of them wore slim-fitting suits, had a calm temperament, and looked like elites. ??The combination of handsome men and beautiful women instantly caused a short-lived sensation. ¡°That¡¯s not fair.¡± Lancer muttered something in a low voice, followed Liu Yige, looked around with dark blue eyes, and said dissatisfiedly to Bai Ye: "Why do you want Yige to get off the car first, making us look like her bodyguards?" Liu Yige, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around and gave him a charming smile, "You will be my bodyguards today." After speaking, she flipped up her hair and winked at the people around her. ?The sound of breathing suddenly came and went. ??Bai Ye and Lancer paused at the same time, and took half a step back as if they had agreed. Liu Yige narrowed his eyes slightly, and Lancer was so frightened that he waved his hand quickly: "Please spare me, I still hope that you will protect me if there is danger later." ??Bai Ye also nodded in agreement, "Yeah." He thought so too. Because among the three of them, Liu Yige has the highest strength value. "Are you kidding me? I''m wearing a skirt today." Liu Yige rolled his eyes at them. ?She specially picked a dress that would overwhelm everyone. The slit of the skirt was very high. How could she do it? Lancer looked her up and down and said: "Don''t you usually wear pants? Why did you change into a dress today?" ?? They usually dress smart and capable, and their aura can easily control the two grown men. Liu Yige hummed, "You don''t need me to use my big moves to kill everyone today, so why am I dressed so impressively?" Today is Li Jiu''s home court. She only needs to be a vase. She must not lose face to MZ. Of course she must dress up well. While the three of them were chatting, Ji Huai smiled gently at Shan¡¯s mother in the car behind him, ¡°Auntie, are you ready?¡± ?Single mother is wearing a cheongsam today, her black hair is half pulled up, she is particularly gentle and carefree, and she looks much younger. Hearing this, she took a deep breath and nodded, "Yeah." Ji Huai smiled, extended a gentleman''s hand to her, and they both got out of the car at the same time. Before departure, Li Jiu specifically asked Ji Huai to pick up Shan''s mother and take her to the reception with him. ¡°Look! It¡¯s Mr. Ji!¡± ?A reporter shouted, and the others were stunned for a moment, then swarmed forward, handing all guns and cannons in front of Ji Huai and Shan Mu. ¡°Mr. Ji, what do you think of Li¡¯s winning of the Dongcheng bid?¡± "Mr. Ji, it is said that MZ has been vigorously suppressing the Li family recently. What are your plans? Do you want to annex the Li family?" ¡°Mr. Ji, what do you think of Mr. Li¡¯s invitation to a cocktail party?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, please answer.¡± "Mr. Ji." Shan''s mother had never seen such a battle before. She was so frightened that she quickly covered her face with her hands and tried to hide back. Ji Huai stepped forward to block the camera with his body, his face suddenly darkened. When the three people not far away saw this, they immediately came to help. Liu Yige lifted up her skirt, crossed her long legs, and stood in front of the reporters. Her face was cold and her aura was full. ¡°What are you taking pictures of? Have you never seen a living person?¡± ??Bai Ye smiled slightly, blocked their camera with his hand, and politely said sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, please do the interview in a civilized manner.¡± With that said, several people walked towards the hotel while protecting the single mother. ?Everyone was confused. Ji Huai was the person in charge of MZ, and these three people looked like they were no ordinary people. They were all so protective of the lady. Who was she? "Ah! I remembered! Those three people are from MZ headquarters. I have met them when I was interviewing abroad. They are MZ''s think tank!" ??Someone suddenly exclaimed, causing a sensation in an instant. ??Everyone chased after him like crazy, flashlights turned on desperately. Liu Yige cursed in his heart, regretting why he didn''t wear that aura of pantsuits. She stopped and said to Ji Huai and others: "You go in first, I will take care of it here." Ji Huai nodded, "Well, I''ll leave it to you." After saying that, he took Shan Mu and quickened his pace. The reporter behind him wanted to catch up, but Liu Yige stopped him. ??The reporter just now squeezed to the front, handed the microphone to Liu Yige, and asked: "Ms. Liu, your sudden return to China quietly, does it represent the attitude of MZ headquarters?" Liu Yige straightened the hem of his skirt, raised his eyelids after hearing this, and snorted: "What do you mean by secretly returning to China? As a reporter, please be strict with your words." Reporter: "The three of you appeared here at this time, but no media had received the news beforehand. Isn''t this a secret return to China?" Liu Yige curled her lips and smiled, and said to him arrogantly: "I''m sorry, this is a private trip for us to return to China, so it is not convenient to inform the media." ¡°You mean, are you attending Li¡¯s cocktail party tonight also in a private capacity?¡± Liu Yige snapped his fingers and said, "Yes, the three of us are attending the reception as Mr. Ji''s friends, so your attention should not be on us." Everyone suspected that MZ had blindly suppressed Li in the past, but since Li won the bid for Dongcheng, he had disappeared without making any big moves. Today at Li''s cocktail party, all the think tanks from MZ headquarters were dispatched to make a high-profile appearance, saying it was in a private name. , will anyone believe it? Liu Yige didn¡¯t care whether they believed it or not, but her words were left here, so even if they didn¡¯t believe it, they still had to believe it. "Okay, that''s all I have to say. Today is Li''s home court. I say it''s not good for you to chase us all the time. Just keep an eye on others." Liu Yige waved to them, turned around and left. "Oh, by the way." She suddenly turned around, "You are actually right in your guess. Something big is indeed going to happen today, but it won''t be just us. You will know later." After saying that, regardless of the breaking news, he turned around and entered the banquet hall. ?The atmosphere was silent for a moment. "What did she mean by that? Something big happened today?" Everyone was instantly excited. In the banquet hall, Bai Ye looked at Liu Yige in surprise and asked, "What''s wrong? You''re smiling like this?" Liu Yige couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and said: "It''s nothing, I took some vaccinations, I''m afraid they won''t be able to bear it later." Bai Ye was helpless, "Are you afraid that things won''t work out?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： Chapter 437 Liu Yige smiled and could not deny it. ¡°By the way, where are Ji Huai and Aunt Shan?¡± she asked. ??Bai Ye raised his chin from a distance away, "Over there, Aunt Shan has never seen such a scene before, and she is very frightened. Ji Huai is comforting her." Liu Yige shook his head and clicked his tongue twice: "Boss, why bother bothering Aunt Shan on an occasion like today?" The demons will start fighting later. What if something happens? There happened to be a waiter passing by. Bai Ye took a glass of champagne from the tray and handed it to her, saying: "Don''t worry, the boss said that Ji Huai''s task today is to take care of Aunt Shan. If she loses one Ji Huai couldn''t bear the sweat and walked around." Liu Yige took a sip of champagne gracefully and said with a smile: "I really love what the boss does." ¡°I think you love watching Ji Huai¡¯s bustle.¡± Bai Ye exposed it mercilessly. Liu Yige laughed twice and changed the subject: "By the way, why doesn''t the boss come?" ".have no idea." Jingyuan. ?Li Jiu and Qi Jingci lingered for half an hour and still hadn¡¯t set off. Jing Yi shook the ashes from his cigarette and sighed helplessly: "When will I come down? If it''s later, the reception will start." Jingji shrugged, he didn¡¯t know either. ¡°Qi, Jing, Ci!¡± Li Jiu was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said one word at a time: "Get off of me! The reception is about to start!" Before he finished speaking, his mouth was blocked. ".Not urgent." ? ¡°.¡± ??If she had a gun in her hand now, she would definitely kill him. Li Jiu: "." Are you still feeling wronged? ?The black velvet dress Liu Yige sent her was made by the same designer and the same series as the one she wore today. It also has a **** style, but it is relatively conservative compared to Liu Yige. After all, she didn''t dare to die so much as to wear such revealing clothes for Li Jiu. Not to mention that Li Jiu had a boyfriend now, even if he didn''t have a boyfriend before, if he dared to give her that deep V-designed dress, he would die without a burial. place. What I didn''t expect was that despite this, Qi Jingci couldn''t hold it back after Li Jiu replaced him, as if he was in love. ?Li Jiu wanted to curse at this. ?She put her hand to his chin, pushed him away a little, and said coldly: "Haven''t you ever seen a **** woman?" Qi Jingci blinked, "I''ve seen you and my mother before." ? ¡°.¡± You are enough, Qi Jingci, you are really enough. Li Jiu narrowed her eyes dangerously and looked at him defensively. She pushed him far away and glared at him fiercely, "Go away. If you dare to delay my business today, I won''t spare you." After saying that, she ignored him and went directly to the bathroom to check if the guy had chewed out a row of mosquito bites on her neck. Qi Jingci leaned at the door and chuckled: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." Li Jiuhehe: "You have a sense of propriety." The neck is fine, but her mouth is swollen. Qi Jingci, you are a dog, I shouldn¡¯t believe your nonsense! Li Jiu''s eyes were filled with annoyance, and she wished she could skin this terrible boyfriend. ?However, time did not allow her to do this. ?After getting in the car, Li Jiu was still sulking, turning his head to the side and ignoring people. Qi Jingci propped his head up and looked at her like this. He felt that she was extremely cute. He couldn''t help it, and a chuckle escaped from the corners of his lips. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Qi Jingci leaned over slightly and whispered in her ear: "Jiujiu, you also reacted just now." Today, my aunt came to see me unexpectedly without any warning. I was so moved that I endured the risk of being painfully killed and wrote down today¡¯s dog food for you. Cherish it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： Chapter 438 ?Li Jiu¡¯s ears turned red. His face was slightly hot, and his fair neck was also stained with a little crimson. ?She gritted her teeth, with anger in her eyes, turned her head and glared at him, and said every word: "Shut up!" Tsk, it¡¯s even cuter. Qi Jingci sighed secretly in his heart. Seeing that he still had a smile on his face, Li Jiu punched him in the abdomen and threatened: "Believe it or not, I will blow your head off?" Qi Jingci was caught off guard and received a punch, and he took in a sharp breath. Cuteness is cute, but the price is a bit heavy. ? Jing 1 and Jing 2 in the front have the same style, expressionless, quietly wearing a background board. One is driving without distractions, while the other is enjoying the beautiful scenery without distractions. There is a tacit understanding. "Jiujiu, I just stated a fact. There is no need to get angry, right?" Qi Jingci closed his eyes. After digesting her punch, the scar healed and he forgot about the pain and continued to seek death. Li Jiu glanced at him lightly, "Then it will become a fact that I will blow your head off. Do you want to try it?" You will definitely die if you try it. Qi Jingci curled his lips slightly, stretched out his arms to pull her into his arms, and kissed her hair, "I bet you can''t bear it." ? ¡°.¡± Jingyi couldn''t stand it anymore, so he pressed the button and raised the partition. Two sneers sounded in the enclosed space of the back seat. ¡°Look at how reluctant I am to part with you.¡± Immediately afterwards, a muffled hum sounded again. Qi Jingci covered his chin, hissed slightly, and looked at her with resentment. The next moment, his eyes slowly moved downward involuntarily. The whole person froze suddenly. Li Jiu watched helplessly as he had two lines of nosebleeds. ? ¡°.¡± She didn''t punch him in the nose. ¡°Cough Jiujiu.¡± Qi Jingci''s eyes dodge, slightly uncomfortable. "your clothes." Li Jiu was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head. The dress she wore today had a one-shoulder design and was not fixed with suspenders. Just as she moved, a slight gully appeared on her chest, and a large amount of spring light flowed. Li Jiu: ¡°!!¡± ?She immediately reached out to cover her hands and raised her head angrily: "You!" The next second, his head was covered by a coat that contained body heat. The surroundings were instantly surrounded by the unique sandalwood scent of Qi Jingci. Li Jiu was stunned. ?The first reaction in my mind was not to be moved, but to suddenly remember that I didn''t know when I had done this to Qi Mowei before. So it is said that things are changing. Li Jiu twitched her lips, tightened her jacket, and turned to look at Qi Jingci. ? Mr. Qi, who had always been cold and dignified, was in an unprecedented state of embarrassment at this time. In order to prevent the nosebleed from dripping onto the lining, he had to block it with one hand and groped for a tissue with the other hand. His expression was extremely aggrieved. As he watched, Li Jiu couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Qi Jingci¡¯s face became even more distorted. In order to prevent him from losing too much blood, Li Jiu kindly handed him a tissue. He took the Tuanba Tuanba and stuffed it into his nostrils, which at least temporarily stopped the nosebleeds. Li Jiu laughed so hard. Qi Jingci watched coldly from the side, as if he was lying down and ready to be laughed at. ¡°No, Qi Jingci, do you only have this little ability to accept?¡± Li Jiu asked with a smile. ? ¡°.¡± Qi Jingci smiled angrily. ¡°Who do you think can¡¯t do it?¡± "You." Li Jiu looked him up and down, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What will you do in the future if you are like this? Tsk tsk." ? ¡°.¡± ?The last two tuts completely angered Qi Jingci. He put his big hands in his arms and held her directly on his lap, with a threatening look in his eyes: "Jiujiu, a man can''t say no." "Oh?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and moved the corners of his mouth, but he still couldn''t hold it back and failed. ??If he said this normally, he might still feel a bit domineering. ?Now, he has two paper **** stuffed in his nose, which is as funny as he wants. Qi Jingci: "." More depressed. Li Jiu sat on him and smiled enough. Suddenly she put her arms around his neck. Under Qi Jingci''s surprised eyes, she grabbed his collar and kissed him on the cheek. Then, before he could react, she straddled him with her long legs and boldly straddled him. ?At this moment, Qi Jingci froze completely and did not dare to move, as if someone had tapped his acupuncture point. "Tell me," Li Jiu picked up his tie with one hand and asked with a smile: "If other people see such an innocent side of Mr. Qi, what will they think?" Qi Jingci¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down and he swallowed. ¡°Jiujiu, don¡¯t leave¡± The smile on Li Jiu''s face deepened, "Huh? What do I want?" Qi Jingci: "." ?There seems to be something wrong with this conversation? ?But he didn''t have time to think about that now. There was a beautiful woman sitting on him that he had longed for. The most important thing was that the beautiful woman was dressed very provocatively. He is not Liu Xiahui, he is about to explode now! ??Li Jiu felt that the teasing was not enough, so she stretched out a finger and tapped his chest, and then slowly slid it down to his lower abdomen. Before she could go down further, she was grabbed by a big hand. The next second, everything changed, and the postures of the two people instantly changed into one up and one down. Li Jiu still had her hands around his neck, smiling slightly and looking at Qi Jingci who was leaning on her. His expression seemed to be at the extreme of endurance, and there was unconcealable intensity in his eyes. ?The coat on her body slipped off due to this movement, revealing her round shoulders and pale skin. The faint light in the car shone on her body, making her look stunningly beautiful. Qi Jingci no longer dared to look at Li Jiu''s face. He was afraid that he might not be able to hold back and execute people on the spot. ? ¡°.¡± After a long silence, Li Jiu clearly saw that the paper ball stuffed in Qi Jingci''s nostril was slowly soaked with blood. eaten. A drop of nosebleed fell to the ground. Li Jiu: "." Three minutes later, the two of them sat at both ends, with the distance in the middle large enough to accommodate an adult. Li Jiu was wearing the coat given by Qi Jingci and looked at him funny: "It doesn''t have to be like this, right?" ?She didn¡¯t expect that he would be so flirtatious. Qi Jingci had already put on a new paper ball at this time, and his voice was a little muffled: "Jiujiu, I won''t bring you like this." ?Just flirting without taking responsibility, do you know how uncomfortable he is now? ?Li Jiu chuckled. ¡°Can you stop acting like a bullied little daughter-in-law?¡± Qi Jingci hummed: "Am I not being bullied by you now?" Li Jiu: "." ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the wrong timing.¡± Qi Jingci looked at him, gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely let you know whether I can do it or not." "No need, I already knew whether you are okay or not." Li Jiu suppressed a smile, "No need to prove it anymore." ? ¡°.¡± Li Jiu moved over little by little and settled old scores: "If you hadn''t laughed at me just now, would I have flirted with you? You asked for it all." Qi Jingci: "." Really, I am extremely frustrated. He closed his eyes. ¡°No, stay away from me,¡± ? ¡°.¡± ?Li Jiu kissed him. "What now?" Qi Jingci''s eyes were darker, with complex emotions surging behind them. ¡°The response is greater.¡± ? ¡°.¡± emmmmm Is this a car? Anyway, I don¡¯t know what I wrote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： Mr. Ji, you can do it yourself Chapter 439 Mr. Ji, it¡¯s up to you Since the MZ people arrived, there has been a brief silence in the banquet hall. The people who had just been chatting lively looked at the MZ people intentionally or unintentionally, and whispered: ¡°No, are you really here?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t cause trouble, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, after all, MZ had the trouble with Li before, so it¡¯s very possible that he might come to cause trouble.¡± Li Hong was originally chatting with the company''s directors about work matters. When he heard people from MZ arriving, his expression suddenly changed. Then he smiled lightly and said to the people around him, "I''ll excuse you for a moment." After speaking, he held a glass of champagne, walked through the crowd, and walked in the direction of Ji Huai and others. ??Everyone who was still discussing in a low voice stopped one after another and looked at this scene. ¡°Ji Zong.¡± Li Hong stood in front of Ji Huai and called out politely, with a slight smile on his face and a particularly friendly attitude. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come. I¡¯m deeply honored.¡± ?Everyone was surprised. Didn¡¯t Li and MZ already have a falling out? What happens now? ?Most of the people present were famous figures in their respective fields. They were used to seeing big scenes, but at this moment, they were a little confused about Li Hong''s thoughts. ?Since everyone has already known about the trouble, why bother to maintain this level of pretense? Looking tired. Li Hong didn¡¯t think so. In his eyes, the Li family had just experienced a crisis, and the news that they were at odds with MZ at this time would be very detrimental to them. Therefore, even if everyone knew about the relationship between Li family and MZ, he still had to maintain this surface. relation. Ji Huai was sitting in the booth, sipping the newly mixed wine. Hearing the words, he raised his head casually, "Oh, it''s Mr. Li. I''m glad to meet you. I''ve seen you for a long time." The polite words are very emotionless. Li Hong''s face immediately lost its expression. ?He even heard people around him sneer lightly. He cursed Ji Huai in his heart, but still smiled and said, "Mr. Ji is the one I have admired for a long time." After the words fell, not only Ji Huai couldn''t bear it, his face twisted for a moment, Liu Yige and others not far away also felt sick when they saw him approaching him so shamelessly. ¡°Ouch, I¡¯m going to vomit.¡± Liu burst into laughter with songs and made a vomiting gesture. Lancer put down his wine glass and sighed: "Me too." ¡°How can this Li Hong be so shameless?¡± ??Bai Ye smiled slightly, pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and concluded his speech: "Maybe he feels that he can''t be the best in other aspects, so he has to be invincible in this aspect." The other two people gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Incisive!¡± Liu Yige touched his chin and said with a smile, "I feel a little sympathy for Ji Huai now." At such a young age, I have to face such a shameless person. Ji Huai vomited a mouthful of blood in his heart. With the expression management he had learned from dealing with all kinds of people in the mall for so many years, he managed to squeeze out a smile from the corner of his mouth: "No, thank you." Oh my God, boss, you show up soon, I can¡¯t bear it alone! ?Li Hong laughed a few times, then turned his attention to the single mother beside him, and asked hesitantly: "Who is this?" ?His eyes were full of doubts. After thinking about it, he realized that he had indeed never seen this person in the upper circles of the imperial capital. But it is impossible for Ji Huai to be an ordinary person who can attend the cocktail party and still take him with him. Li Hong looked at Shan Mu calmly and decided to go back and investigate. When Li Hong''s eyes fell on him, Shan Mu''s hand holding the wine glass tightened, and she almost couldn''t suppress the hatred in her heart, and she lost her sense of control on the spot. Shan¡¯s mother lowered her head, lowered her expression, and turned a blind eye to Li Hong¡¯s words. ?She was afraid that she would not be able to help but go up and slap him. Ji Huai introduced her to her with a smile: "This is my distant relative. She has never participated in such an occasion before. Will Mr. Li mind if I bring her here to have fun?" When Li Hong learned that Shan''s mother was a distant relative who had never seen the world and had nothing to do with the upper class, his expression became much lighter on the spot and said: "It''s okay, Mr. Ji, you can do it yourself." Little cuties with red sleeves, please give me some strength, your ranking will drop down quickly, everyone will rush up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： Chapter 440 Li Hong stood there and chatted with Ji Huai for a while, and when the people around him almost thought that the relationship between Li and MZ seemed to be really good, he turned and left. Seeing that the great **** was finally sent away, Ji Huai breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a hand came over his shoulder, startling him. ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± Lancer asked with a smile. Ji Huai twitched his lips, "What do you think? Come and try if you have the ability?" Lancer immediately smiled and waved his hand. ?He had just eaten a lot of snacks and didn''t want to vomit it up on the spot. Ji Huai looked at Liu Yige and Bai Ye who were following him, feeling anxious. ?Don''t think that he didn''t see these three heartless people just now. They were clearly just standing by and watching the fun and didn''t come to help at all. Do you have any colleagues to love? "I told you, you enjoyed watching the fun just now, didn''t you?" Ji Huai asked with a sullen face. Liu Yige thought about it and replied: "It''s okay, I just couldn''t see Mr. Ji show off his power and kill him, which is a bit regretful." The other two nodded accordingly. Ji Huai: "." He laughed angrily: "Okay, I''ll see if the boss comes later, do you still dare to watch the fun?" The three of them looked at each other and said in unison: "Of course I don''t dare." Ji Huai: "." He is so angry that he is going to be so angry! ¡°That Mr. Ji.¡± At this time, Shan Mu shouted weakly and bit her lower lip in embarrassment. Ji Huai immediately said: "Ah? Aunt, what''s wrong?" "I, I want to go to the bathroom." The single mother lowered her head shyly. Liu Yige smiled and said, "No problem, Auntie, I''ll take you there." As soon as he heard that she wanted to accompany him, Shan''s mother immediately waved her hands in a panic: "No, no, no! It''s too much trouble. Just tell me where the bathroom is and I''ll go by myself." Ji Huai: "If you want it, Auntie, let Yi Ge accompany you, otherwise I won''t worry." "this" Liu Yige was still embarrassed when he saw his single mother, so he smiled and stepped forward to hold her arm, "Aunt, the boss gave you to us just to protect you. There are many people here, so if anything happens to you, we won''t do anything." Easy to explain.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± As soon as she heard Li Jiu¡¯s name, Shan¡¯s mother agreed. After Liu Yige helped Shan Mu leave, the crowd in the hall suddenly became commotion. Ji Huai raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong?" ??Bai Ye and Lancer also shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t know. The three of them looked at each other and stood up at the same time. At the door, just when the media thought no one would show up and were about to leave, a low-key black Cayenne suddenly appeared in the distance. What followed was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. ?The first person to get out of the car was Li Chen. He had not appeared in the public eye for a long time, so everyone was stunned when they saw him again. ¡°I¡¯ll go, this can¡¯t be Li Chen, the uncle of the Li family, right?¡± someone asked uncertainly. "It''s him! I did an exclusive interview with him before when I was in the financial sector." Everyone was stunned. ??Some people may have forgotten what role Li Chen played back then, but they, the media reporters, will never forget it. ?That was the big boss who dominated the entire financial sector as soon as he appeared! I think back then, before Li Chen retired, he was famous all over the world at a young age. He was once called a financial genius, killing all the aristocratic princes in the imperial capital at that time, and he was undoubtedly the top spot in the imperial capital. ?However, soon after, there were rumors that he chose to retire for the sake of a woman whose origins he did not know, and focused on taking care of his family, which was sad and regrettable. ?Later I heard that the eldest wife of the Li family and their newborn daughter died in a kidnapping, and there was no news from Li Chen after that. There are rumors that he traveled around the world to relax, but I don¡¯t know whether it is true or not. ?Now, he suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and their eyes were shocked. Li Hong turned a deaf ear to the exclamations around him, straightened his clothes, leaned over and helped Mr. Li out of the car. Immediately afterwards, Li Muye also jumped out of the car and stood behind the two of them. Everyone suddenly took a breath of cold air. I go! Mr. Li is actually here too? ! They all looked at each other privately, feeling particularly shocked. What is going on? ??Is it possible that Mr. Li came here specifically to support Mr. Li? ?Then this is really big news! Mr. Li''s slightly cloudy eyes swept across the crowd, and with a flash of light, he asked Li Chen: "Isn''t your Uncle Liu here yet?" ¡°Uncle Liu said he might arrive later.¡± After saying that, Li Chen paused and asked doubtfully: "Dad, why do you have to come to join in the fun?" ? Their presence today will definitely cause a sensation. Others will think that the Li family has decided not to sit idly by and get involved in the dispute between the Li family and MZ. Mr. Li snorted coldly: "What? No?" ?Li Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Not really.¡± Forget it, whatever the old man likes, let him go. Out of sight, Mr. Li''s eyes suddenly darkened. The results from Lao Liu''s side have not come out yet, and no one can be sure until the end. But if Xiaojiu is really his granddaughter, he must come today. ?The girl''s look when she confessed to him made it clear that she planned to sever ties with the Li family. He doesn¡¯t allow it. Li Hong, who was busy chatting with others, was obviously stunned for a moment when he learned that Mr. Li had also arrived. He frowned, not understanding what the old man meant. But with so many people around, he couldn''t think too much and hurriedly went out to greet them. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Mr. Li glanced at him and asked lightly: "I can''t come?" Li Hong''s face stiffened for a moment, then recovered immediately, and said helplessly: "I''m worried that I''m torturing you too much." ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Mr. Li raised his hand slightly, and Li Chen immediately understood and stretched out his arm for him to hold. ¡°As long as your elder brother is here, he will take care of me.¡± Li Hong''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth, he glanced at Li Chen and said, "Really, then I''ll be relieved." ¡°Oh, uncle, it¡¯s very windy outside. Let¡¯s go in quickly. Grandpa can¡¯t blow the wind.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Li Muye spoke with insight. After saying that, he stepped forward to help Mr. Li and left. Li Hong, who moved smoothly, did not react at all. Mr. Li almost stumbled when he pulled him like this. He laughed and cursed: "Little bastard, can you be more steady?" ?Li Muye stuck out his tongue. Everyone in the banquet hall was silent for a moment when they saw it was Mr. Li. Mr. Li looked around but couldn''t find Li Jiu, so he patted Li Muye''s arm and whispered: "Go and see if Xiao Jiu is here. If she is, ask her to come to me immediately. " ?Li Muye nodded: "Okay." Not far away, Ji Huai frowned. ¡°Why is Mr. Li here?¡± ??Bai Ye clicked his tongue, "Who knows? But this time, there will be more fun." Everyone who should be there is here, and people who should not be there are also here. ?Now, all that¡¯s left is for the protagonist to appear. Next chapter, I will definitely start writing about the banquet abuse in the next chapter. The past few days have been the preparation, and I will finish it in one go tomorrow. In the past few days, the new book signed a contract with the contract, and the tired arm was sour. (End of this chapter) ~： The new book has been released, and Hongxiu is the first release The new book has been released, and Hongxiu is the first release The new book has been released on Hongxiu. It is about Danmei Kuaishuan, the master and the subject are strong. The title of the book is that the boss wants to kill the target every day. The signing process has begun. If you like Danmei, you can take a look. If you like it, add it. Go read the Doudou reviews on the bookshelf, you will definitely not lose money if you invest in it. ?In addition, if nothing goes wrong, the book Jiu Ye should be finished this month or next month. The new book will be steadily updated after the book is finished. Please stay tuned! (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： bad reviews about me Chapter 441 Bad Me ??The carefully decorated banquet hall was noisy with people, most of whom were discussing today''s events. They were so shocked that they still haven''t come back to their senses. I thought I was just attending an ordinary cocktail party, but now it seems that today is destined to be anything but ordinary. Li Hong tidied up his clothes and told the assistant beside him: "Call Vice President Shan over." The assistant responded and went to find Shan Mingxi. ?Shan Mingxi arrived early in the morning and was chatting with a group of bosses. In Li Hong¡¯s previous words, this is accumulating connections. "Find me?" Shan Mingxi was obviously stunned for a moment after hearing what his assistant said. After thinking about it, he roughly knew what Li Hong wanted to do. He raised his wrist and looked at the time, frowning. How long has it been? Why hasn¡¯t my sister arrived yet? Regardless of the fact that he was not allowed to think so much, Li Hong was still waiting, so he could only smile apologetically at everyone: "Sorry, excuse me." The assistant brought Shan Mingxi to Li Hong and left. Li Hong smiled and waved to Shan Mingxi, "I haven''t seen you. Where have you been?" ?Shan Mingxi lowered his eyes and said, "I''m going to talk about cooperation with Mr. Li and the others." Seeing that he was still striving for cooperation for the Li family, Li Hong patted his shoulder with satisfaction and relief and said, "Young man, don''t be so restrained. Tonight is to celebrate winning the cooperation case in one fell swoop. You should also relax. It¡¯s been a hard time.¡± Shan Mingxi laughed sarcastically in his heart, but frowned and said, "But Mr. Li has just come back to life, so he still can''t relax too much." ?Li Hong couldn''t help but laugh, and looked at him with eyes full of joy: "I dug you here from MZ. I really found a treasure!" After saying that, he pulled Shan Mingxi and walked towards the crowd, "Come on, come on, you are the hero of the Li family, I want to introduce you to everyone." ?They walked to the center of the banquet room, and the surrounding sounds became visibly quieter. ¡°Everyone.¡± Li Hong introduced to everyone with a smile: ¡°The person standing next to me is Vice President Shan Mingxi.¡± ??He put his hand on Shan Mingxi''s shoulder to show his intimacy, but he didn''t notice a trace of disgust flashing in Shan Mingxi''s lowered eyes. Li Hong''s face suddenly became more serious, "As we all know, the Li family has encountered an unprecedented crisis recently. Thanks to Vice President Shan, it was able to survive safely. Today''s cocktail party is not only to celebrate Li''s success in winning the cooperation case, but also to In order to reward this Li family¡¯s hero.¡± After finishing speaking, he took the lead in applauding. ??Everyone had different expressions, but they did not lose his face. Applause suddenly broke out. ?At this moment, a sneer suddenly came to mind. "A traitor can also be regarded as a hero, Mr. Li, your vision is really embarrassing." ?The air around him was silent for a moment, Li Hong''s face darkened suddenly, and everyone turned around. Ji Huai stepped forward slowly. Wherever he passed, the crowd retreated unconsciously. He stood still in front of Li Hong and Shan Mingxi, looked them up and down, and finally his eyes fell on Shan Mingxi. ¡°Mr. Shan, I really didn¡¯t expect that after leaving MZ, you would find a high position in the Li family.¡± There were people laughing quietly around. ?Indeed, I heard before that the reason why Li made a comeback at the last moment and won the cooperation case was because he paid a high price to buy MZ insiders and learned the key information. ?This kind of behavior is very disgusting. ??Suppose they were the president of MZ, and a traitor within them leaked secrets. After that traitor was expelled from the company, he was poached by his opponent at a high price. Now he is even more publicized. I''m afraid they will go crazy, okay? ??Everyone looked at Ji Huai''s livid expression and guessed that if this was not a public place with the media present, Ji Huai would probably fight Li Hong directly. The smell of gunpowder smoke filled the surrounding area. Ji Huai''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of ice. Anyone who looked at it would know that this was a sign of anger. Li Hong''s expression didn''t look much better, "Mr. Ji, you have to rely on evidence when you speak. What do you mean by slandering our Li employees with nothing?" "No evidence?" Ji Huai sneered, "How does Mr. Li know that I have no evidence?" Li Hong''s face darkened visibly, his eyes were condensed, and he couldn''t help but wonder, could Ji Huai really have a hand? He glanced at Shan Mingxi again and pondered for a moment. ??If MZ noticed something was wrong with Shan Mingxi early on, it would not be impossible to stand still and take the opportunity to leave evidence. Li Hong¡¯s eyes darkened. ?If this is really the case, it will be troublesome. When he was hesitant, Shan Mingxi suddenly took a step forward and countered Ji Huai without anyone expecting it: "Please Mr. Ji, please don''t mess with my reputation. I have always worked hard when I was in MZ. I have never done anything like this." It''s too much, you are slandering!" Everyone took a breath of cold air. No, right? Straight up. Is Li so stubborn? ??Li Hong''s expression, although still ugly, has softened a bit. ?From Shan Mingxi''s tone, it seemed that Ji Huai had little control. ?At the thought, his heart fell back into his stomach. Ji Huai raised his eyebrows and said, oh, this boy can still take on the role, not bad, not bad, it is not in vain that he has been teaching for such a long time. ?Praising Shan Mingxi in his heart, Ji Huai''s eyes turned cold, and his tone could not hear any fluctuations: "I don''t know what kind of reputation a person like you can have." Shan Mingxi replied calmly: "People as philandering and ungrateful as Mr. Ji have a good reputation, why can''t I have it?" Ji Huai originally became a fake couple with his sister in order to get close to Lin Yan, but after achieving his goal, he dumped her. Typical scumbag behavior. Everyone: ¡°.¡± Ji Huai: "." ??Smelly boy, if I praise you, you will go to heaven, right? Let you take the role and not let you do whatever you want. Why are you still attacking me personally? ?? Bai Ye, who was watching the show not far away, suddenly choked and twitched the corners of his lips, "Well, Ji Huai''s reputation has really been harmed this time." Lancer laughed so hard that he kept hitting the table: "Hahahaha I can''t do it anymore, this Shan Mingxi is so interesting!" Before coming here, Ji Huai had already introduced Shan Mingxi to them, so as not to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. At this time, they really became interested in Shan Mingxi. ??Li Hong was relieved when he saw Shan Mingxi''s face turned pale when he beat Ji Huai. "Mr. Ji, I understand that you are unhappy after losing the cooperation case, but it is normal for you to lose and win in the mall. If you really care, I will toast you a few more glasses of wine later and make amends with you. You What do you think?" Ji Huai snorted coldly and glanced at him, "There is no need for Mr. Li to smooth things over. I won''t get angry with a small employee." ¡°But let me remind you, winning and losing are common in shopping malls. Please don¡¯t be too complacent. MZ will not suffer losses easily.¡± After saying that, Ji Huai took a deep look at Li Hong, then turned around and left. Everyone was surprised. Is this a formal declaration of war? Li Hong''s expression suddenly became more serious, and he looked at Ji Huai''s back thoughtfully. What does he mean? (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： Contact the mental hospital Chapter 442: Contact the mental hospital Ji Huai''s face was solemn, and no one around him dared to touch him. ??As he reached the corner where no one noticed, his face suddenly changed, his gloomy look disappeared instantly, and his tense expression relaxed. He breathed a long sigh of relief and asked, "How did I behave just now?" Lancer gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Not bad, I think it¡¯s okay.¡± ??Bai Ye also nodded and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Now, I guess everyone, including Li Hong, feels that you hate Shan Mingxi to the core." Ji Huai raised the corners of his mouth, "Just what I wanted." ¡°However, I have a question.¡± "ask." Lancer: "This section is not in the boss script, why do you bother to do it?" ?Li Jiu didn''t ask Ji Huai to provoke Shan Mingxi at all. It was simply unnecessary for him. Ji Huai shook his finger at him, "You don''t understand. The more this happens, the greater the shock Li Hong will feel when he learns the truth later. I call this a psychological gap." ?The air suddenly became quiet for a moment. Lancer asked silently: "So what''s the use of this psychological gap?" Ji Huai: "It''s useless, but it can enhance the feeling of the boss torturing the scum." He took out his mobile phone and showed it to the two of them. ¡°This is the 108 ways to torture a scumbag that I found on the Internet. It says that the supporting characters should pave the way for the protagonist to torture the scumbag, so that the effect can be highlighted.¡± ??Bai Ye stared at his mobile phone silently: "." Lance also stared at his mobile phone silently: "." ?At this moment, the group they temporarily formed for the convenience of today''s movement suddenly rang. ¡¾Shan Mingxi: What''s going on? Why didn''t you notify me when there was a sudden extra scene? I almost didn''t catch it. ¡¿ ¡¾Lance:¡¿ ¡¾Bai Ye: Ignore that idiot Ji Huai, he is crazy. ¡¿ ¡¾Lance: Bai Ye, I remember that you have a friend who runs a mental hospital. Why don''t you contact him and reserve a bed for Ji Huai? ¡¿ ¡¾Bai Ye: No need, he is suitable for the crematorium. ¡¿ straight, connected, thrown, tire! ¡¾Shan Mingxi:.?¡¿ ??The two of them looked up at Ji Huai at the same time, then turned and left.????They don''t hang out with idiots. Ji Huai: "???" Shan Mingxi, who was hiding in the bathroom, looked at the sudden silence in the group, and the corners of his mouth twitched crazily. No, you should come and tell him what''s going on? ?God knows that his heart will stop the moment he sees Ji Huai. Could you please notify him of the next sudden attack? Hey! On the other side, Li Muye looked around but couldn''t see Li Jiu''s shadow, so he knew she hadn''t arrived yet. Mr. Li frowned: "Why hasn''t this girl come yet?" How long has it been since the reception started? Li Chen: "Dad, do you have anything to do with Xiaojiu?" Mr. Li glanced at him coldly and said angrily: "How do you become an uncle? You don''t even care about your niece?" If, if Xiaojiu is really Xiaoxi. I think you will cry to death! ?Li Chen: ¡°???¡± What did he do wrong? ?Li silently touched his nose, feeling that Mr. Li was always getting angry at him for no reason recently. The key is that I didn¡¯t offend him at all. He felt that the old man''s thoughts were more difficult to guess. ?Li Chen sighed, handed a cup of tea to Mr. Li, and said, "Dad, I don''t think you should come today." ??As soon as the old man showed up today, those people must have thought that he was supporting Li Hong and Li Shi, and the media didn''t know what to write about it. This will not do any good to the reputation of the Li family. Mr. Li took a sip of tea and hummed: "Didn''t I think of what you said?" ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these.¡± Li Muye was sitting on the single sofa on the other side playing with his mobile phone. Hearing this, he said, "Dad, why are you worrying about all this? Grandpa is an old fox who has been in the world for so many years. How could he not even think of this? He must have a purpose for coming today, so don''t worry about it." ?Li Chen: "." ??Smelly boy, who cares? Mr. Li: "." Who are you calling an old fox, you bastard? (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： I understand, you are so shameless Chapter 443 Got it, you are so shameless Li''s face darkened, he picked up Mr. Li''s crutch and threw it at him. The next second, Li Muye screamed in pain and covered his head. ¡°You bastard, you are neither big nor small!¡± Li Chenhu said with a face. ¡°Dad, why are you still doing it?¡± Li Muye felt aggrieved. He remembered that he was not like this before. ?Li Chen snorted coldly, "Because you deserve a beating." This kid, the older he gets, the more he deserves a beating. ? ¡°.¡± "Okay, stop making trouble and come with me to go out and take a look." Mr. Li stood up holding on to the armrest of the sofa and said to the two of them. Having just appeared outside, Mr. Li didn''t want to cause a bigger sensation, so he hid in the lounge to avoid being grabbed by someone who wanted to. ?Now that the reception has started, Li Jiu should have come even if he was late, so he naturally wanted to go out and have a look. Unexpectedly, they met Qi Mowei and others as soon as they went out. ¡°Eh? Grandpa Li?¡± When Qi Mowei saw Mr. Li, she was so happy that she immediately stepped forward to say hello. ?Although she is from the same generation as Li Chen, she really can''t call him "uncle" when facing the white-haired old man Li. In addition, she and Li Jiu are best friends, so she calls her grandpa after her. In this way, Mr. Qi was pushed down a generation. Mr. Li was very satisfied with this result, so he let her call her that. ?Others were stunned, obviously not expecting to meet the Li family here. ?But they were just stunned for a moment before they stepped forward and greeted politely. In any case, Mr. Li and Li Chen are both elders. Mr. Li glanced at Qi Mowei, and looked past her to the people behind him. The boy from the Qi family, the brother and sister from the Bai family, the boy from the Lu family, and an unknown boy. ?There are quite a lot of people. Several juniors he knew were all there. Mr. Li narrowed his eyes. These juniors have often hung out together since they were young. They still have a good relationship after so many years, which shows how strong their relationship is. Among the many aristocratic families in Imperial Capital, this kind of feeling is particularly rare and valuable. He nodded, smiled, reached out and touched Qi Mowei''s head, and asked, "Your grandpa, are you sure you can come?" Qi Mowei chuckled, "Of course you don''t have to worry about it." Mr. Li snorted, obviously not believing her nonsense. He glanced at Qi Sijin with a half-smile, "Don''t worry and let Mr. Sijin follow you?" This is obviously to prevent her from getting into trouble. Qi Mowei: ¡°.¡± Mr. Li really knows her grandfather. ?Also, who spread her reputation as a troublemaker? Why does even Mr. Li know about it now? Qi Mowei pouted angrily, feeling unhappy. Qi Sijin smiled helplessly and explained to Mr. Li: "Old man, I am here on my own this time, not grandpa who asked me to come." At this time, Mr. Li raised his eyebrows in surprise. Qi Mowei''s eyes lit up, she was particularly satisfied with his understanding, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "By the way, Weiwei, is your third brother coming?" Mr. Li suddenly asked. Qi Mowei''s eyes flashed and she said with a smile: "You want to ask if Ajiu Lai is here?" Mr. Li coughed lightly. He did indeed mean this, but it felt a bit shameful to be exposed so quickly. Li Chen, who was behind him, put his fist on his lips to hide the smile on his lips. "Ajiu and Third Brother should be here soon. I just urged them." Mr. Li nodded. "Third brother told me early in the morning that he would be there on time, but now he is so late and I don''t know what he is doing." Lu Qingran muttered softly, but his expression became meaningful. ??Staying with Li Jiu, shouldn¡¯t it be Before he could think further, he felt a pain in his waist, his face changed, and he took a sharp breath. ?Looking back, Ning Feng reached out to his waist at some point and twisted a piece of meat and rotated it 180 degrees. ?He could clearly feel that Lu Qingran''s waistline tightened instantly, and one could imagine how painful it was. He really showed no mercy at all. Lu Qingran looked at him aggrievedly, why are you pinching me? Ning Feng gave him a cold look, idiot, look at Mr. Li''s face. Lu Qingran was stunned for a moment. After listening to Ning Feng''s words, he looked up and found that not only Mr. Li, but also Li Chen was looking at him deeply. Lu Qingran: ¡°.¡± ?He gave a dry laugh and closed his mouth. Mr. Li narrowed his eyes, and his gaze lingered on Ning Feng for a moment, and then he looked away, not seeing him in the same way. Everyone walked towards the banquet hall together, leaving Lu Qingran and Ning Fengzhui alone at the end. ¡°This is Mr. Li, he looks a little different from what he looks like on TV.¡± Ning Feng looked at the back of Mr. Li and fell into deep thought. This was the first time he met Mr. Li, and it was a little different from what he imagined. Lu Qingran hummed and asked, "What''s the difference?" Ning Feng touched his chin, "It doesn''t feel so serious." ?Indeed, Mr. Li always had a straight face when being interviewed on TV, looking strong, serious and steady. Lu Qingran laughed out loud, "That was in front of outsiders. We are all familiar with each other, so the old man will naturally not be so serious." I think back on when he was a child, he shamelessly went to Li¡¯s house to have dinner. He put his arm around Ning Feng''s shoulders and recalled the past: "My dad used to be very familiar with Uncle Li and often went to his house to have dinner. He was always very gentle, and he didn''t get along with me when he made any trouble that had nothing to do with me." Ning Feng nodded thoughtfully. "I see." Lu Qingran: ¡°What do you understand?¡± Ning Feng glanced at him and said, "I understand, you are really shameless." He is so thick-skinned that he can withstand a blow from an A-level superpower. Lu Qingran: ¡°???¡± ?Lu Qingran''s heart seemed to have been hit hard, and his face looked hurt. ?But Ning Feng had no time to pay attention to him and quickened his pace to catch up with the others. ? ¡°.¡± ?Someone is more heartbroken. Behind the banquet hall is an open-air garden. When dusk falls in the evening, various decorations are put up here, and a band is invited to play. Suddenly the fragrance of flowers fills the air, and the moonlight shines softly, making it like a dreamy and beautiful wonderland. When Mr. Li and the others came over, Li Hong was taking Shan Mingxi everywhere to toast and getting him to meet other more famous bosses. Anyone with eyes could see that he was clearly paving the way for Shan Mingxi. ?Everyone speculates that Li Hong had many illegitimate children in his life, but he had no son who could truly inherit the property. There was only one Li Yun. ?But Li Yun will get married eventually, but if she is allowed to inherit the Li family name, wouldn''t it be an advantage to her husband''s family in the future? ?Li Hong has always valued interests and would never allow this to happen. So, it was impossible for him to let Li Yun inherit the Li family completely. ?His current actions have caused many people to speculate whether Li Hong intends to train Shan Mingxi as his successor and then make him his son-in-law? In this way, the Li family can be firmly in hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 444： uninvited guest Chapter 444 Uninvited Guest Mr. Li narrowed his eyes, looked at Shan Mingxi beside Li Hong thoughtfully, and asked, "Who is that?" Behind him, Bai Yuxiu was closer to him. He happened to hear these words, looked up, and replied: "That should be the newly hired vice president of the Li family. I heard that he used to be from MZ. It was because of him that Li It was only then that he won the cooperation case.¡± After finishing speaking, he realized that he might have made a mistake, and smiled dryly: "I also listened to other people''s gossip, and I don''t know the truth." Mr. Li hummed softly: "You already know it, and it seems that it is not groundless." ???Bai Yuxiu can be regarded as a junior whom he has watched grow up, and he knows his temperament well. He dislikes false marketing gossip the most. What comes out of his mouth is usually true. In response to this, Mr. Li''s eyes became even colder, "He is really getting more and more unrestrained, and this kind of despicable means that can''t be put on the table has come out!" ??Bai Yuxiu couldn''t get involved in other people''s housework, so he could only laugh and find an excuse to escape. ?Li Chen walked to Mr. Li and frowned: "Dad, if he does this, MZ will definitely not let it go." ? Even he couldn''t swallow this breath when encountering this kind of thing, let alone MZ, who has always acted in a public way. Mr. Li sighed, looked up at the night-shrouded sky, and said, "I hope there will be peace tonight." ??Although he had a premonition that what would happen next would not be peaceful at all. On the other side, Xu Su finished chatting with a group of rich ladies, thinking that Li Yun probably hadn''t eaten anything all day, so he immediately ordered the hotel to prepare a meal and served it himself. She knocked on the door, "Yun''er?" There was a response from inside, and she pushed the door open and entered. Li Yun and Wu Xiurong were sitting on the bed chatting. Seeing her coming in, Wu Xiurong stood up and called out: "Hello, aunt." Xu Su put down the food and said with a smile: "Xiao Rong, thank you so much for accompanying Yun''er." ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie, Yun¡¯er is in a special situation now, so I should accompany her.¡± ??Wu Xiurong smiled and picked up the bag on the side and said: "Since Auntie is here, I won''t disturb you and leave first." With that said, he retreated and closed the door behind him. ?The next second she left, Li Yun''s expression changed instantly. The happiness and happiness just now were all faked by her. How could she be happy now? She has a big belly, and the Lu family refuses to accept her. Even if she has been staying at home to raise her baby recently and not go out for a walk, you can still guess how the outside world evaluates her. Her reputation was completely ruined. Seeing her hanging her head with a gloomy look on her face, Xu Su glanced at her worriedly, handed her the still steaming meal, and said, "Yun''er, you haven''t eaten for a day, eat something first. Pad your belly." Li Yun turned his head away without even looking at it. She asked coldly: "Mom, what did Dad want to do by bringing me to the reception? What else can I do now?" Even if she wore a particularly loose dress today, she could not hide her slightly protruding belly. Appearing in front of many celebrities in the imperial capital, what is it but asking for contempt? Hearing Li Yun''s self-defeating words, Xu Su felt uncomfortable, "Yun''er, don''t say that, your father also wants you to come out and relax." ¡°To relax?¡± Li Yun smiled mockingly, ¡°Bring me here, are you sure you won¡¯t cause trouble for me?¡± "this" Xu Su was also speechless. The mother and daughter just fell silent. After a long time, Li Yun asked hoarsely: "Mom, tell me, Dad, does he have other plans?" ?Her voice trembled slightly and her eyes were red. ?Xu Su was stunned and suddenly panicked. He wanted to comfort his daughter, but didn''t know where to start. In the end, she could only curl her lips and say: "Yun''er, your dad is doing this for your own good." When Li Yun heard this, he felt there was something he didn''t understand. He immediately swept the food on the ground like crazy. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s good for me?!¡± In the huge lounge, the sound of bowls and chopsticks falling to the ground was particularly abrupt. ¡°Is this good for me? He is making me look embarrassed in front of everyone!¡± ¡°A woman with a big belly! Isn¡¯t he embarrassed?¡± Li Yun asked sternly. Xu Su didn''t expect that her usually docile daughter would be so hysterical, and she was stunned for a long time. Immediately, anger arose in my heart, and I slapped him in the face. "Snapped-" Li Yun''s face turned to one side, his cheeks hurt, and his head was buzzing. ¡°Calm down!¡± ?Xu Su was breathing heavily, obviously very angry. "Look what you think now! A shrew! Are you still the daughter of the Li family?" Li Yun lowered his head and laughed deeply. ¡°The daughter of the Li family? I am pregnant now and everyone laughs at me. Do you know what those ladies say about me?¡± ?Every night, she would look at the chat records among the ladies of the Imperial Capital and their mean and sarcastic ridicules, and she would feel so crazy that she would rush in front of them and tear their mouths apart! Seeing how crazy she was, Xu Su was furious: "You didn''t do all this!" Li Yun was stunned for a moment, as if he had heard some big joke, and looked at her in disbelief: "Did I do it myself?" ¡°You didn¡¯t teach me all this!¡± She stood up quickly and stared at Xu Su, her eyes seemed to be quenched with poison, "Didn''t you give me the idea to climb into brother Shaoqi''s bed?!" Xu Su never thought that her daughter, whom she had doted on since childhood, would one day accuse her, and she was shocked. "What did you say?" Xu Su frowned and said sternly: "It''s true that I taught you to climb into Lu Shaoqi''s bed, but I didn''t tell you to rely on him all the time! The Lu family has made it clear now that they are unwilling to accept you. How long are you going to deceive yourself? ?¡± ?She did teach Li Yun some ways to control men, but he didn''t expect that she would cause such a big thing. Even the children made a fuss. It¡¯s okay now, the whole Li family has become a joke! Hearing this, Li Yun suddenly covered his ears and looked crazy, "I won''t listen! Brother Shaoqi loves me! He will never abandon me and the child!" ¡°I won¡¯t listen!¡± ?She pushed Xu Su away, and the latter stumbled and fell backwards. He could only watch as Li Yun ran out. ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡± On the other hand, just as Mr. Li expected, tonight¡¯s reception is destined to be uneventful. ??While Li Hong was leading Shan Mingxi to accept the compliments of all the bosses triumphantly, a waiter suddenly stumbled in and ran in front of him, panting and speechless. ?During this period, I knocked over many champagne towers and bumped into many guests. Li Hong frowned displeased and was about to reprimand when he saw the waiter yelling in panic: "No! Mr. Li, there are police outside looking for you!" The surroundings were silent for a moment, like boiling water exploding in a pot. Why are there police? Why did the police break into the drinking party? ?Li Hong''s pupils trembled, and the wine glass in his hand slipped and shattered on the ground. "What did you say?!" Okay, let¡¯s officially beat the scum together tomorrow, and there will be no shortage of lunch boxes that should be distributed by then. Please look forward to it! In addition, if you want to watch it all at once tomorrow and don¡¯t want me to miss it, just say so. I can consider three or four updates. As for what it means, well, you know~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： Please come with us Chapter 445 Please come with us Where he couldn''t see, Shan Mingxi secretly raised the corners of his lips. Finally here. At this time, everyone was in chaos because of this shocking news. ?Especially Li Hong, his forehead twitched and he had a bad feeling. He grabbed the waiter by the collar and asked, "What''s going on? Why are the police looking for me?" The waiter looked at him tremblingly and said in a trembling voice: "I don''t know either." Li Hong let him go with a gloomy look. The whispers around were nothing more than guessing about the police¡¯s purpose. ?They all heard it clearly just now. The police are here to see Li Hong. ? Could it be that Li Hong did something he shouldn''t have done? ?Listening to the various unsavory speculations that kept coming to his ears, Li Hong''s breath suddenly became cold, and his face seemed to be covered with a layer of ice. ¡°Mingxi.¡± He called Shan Mingxi with a sullen face. ?Shan Mingxi suppressed the curvature of the corners of his mouth and walked up to him calmly, "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?" ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on with the police outside.¡± ?Shan Mingxi paused, then bowed respectfully, lowered his expression, and said, "Yes." After he left, Li Hong paused, turned around and said to everyone: "I''m sorry everyone, there must be some misunderstanding here. I will give you an explanation after I figure it out." ?However, his words did not dispel everyone''s curiosity. The discussion became louder and louder, and Li Hong''s expression became almost unbearable. Damn it! what is going on? There happened to be an episode during the reception! Not far away, Mr. Li looked at all this and frowned fiercely. How could the police be alerted? Li Chen said next to him: "Dad, do you want me to go and take a look?" Mr. Li waved his hand and said, "No, please be patient." ?Let''s wait and see what happens. He always felt that the police this time had something to do with Li Jiu, who never arrived. Mr. Li guessed right. It was Li Jiu who called the police. After she and Qi Jingci set off, they did not come directly. Instead, they went to the police station on the way and handed over the information and evidence that He Yao had compiled and handed over to her early in the morning. After doing all this, Li Jiu followed the police car and headed towards the cocktail party. £º¡°.¡± ¶þ£º¡°.¡± I have to say that they are very convinced by this operation. ??Although I don¡¯t know what Madam is going to do, looking at this posture, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to shake things up. On the way here, Qi Jingci looked at the license plate of the police car ahead with a very subtle expression. Li Jiu smiled: "What''s wrong?" Qi Jingci pinched his eyebrows and said, "It''s nothing. I just feel that the person who is about to be unlucky is a bit miserable." If Mr. Qi could say it was miserable, it must be extremely miserable. Li Jiu couldn''t help but laugh out loud. ¡°There is no other way. This is China, and no method is as reliable as calling the police.¡± ? ¡°.¡± Qi Jingci couldn''t hold it back and laughed out loud. Before coming, because Li Jiu specifically emphasized to the police how famous the people involved were, they specially deployed twice the police force, which was enough to surround the entire banquet room to avoid causing any bad influence. ??I''m afraid this is the only way to catch international criminals. Even though he was mentally prepared, when he actually saw it, the corner of Shan Mingxi''s mouth still twitched hard. Sister, you are really a real sister! ?Even if Li Hong is an agent now, he may not be able to escape. ?Thinking about this, he felt faintly excited. Li Hong was waiting very anxiously, but he had to stay calm. ? No, there are so many celebrities gathered at tonight¡¯s cocktail party. If he messes up, his reputation will be completely ruined if word spreads. Why hasn¡¯t Shan Mingxi come back yet? ??A breeze blew in the evening, lifting the gauze on the skirts of many ladies and ladies, accompanied by the charming light fragrance of flowers. Everyone who was invited to the reception thought it was an ordinary banquet, but it was not until now that they discovered that the fun was yet to come. ?Everyone was talking in low voices, looking at Li Hong from time to time, with unclear meaning. The only quiet place in the entire open-air garden is probably Ji Huai''s place. Ji Huai was bored and shook the goblet in his hand, silently complaining: "Finally here." He turned around and looked around, and found that Bai Ye and Lancer had kept their distance from him since just now, as if he was carrying a virus. . Ji Huai''s face turned dark for a moment. ?The next second, someone hit him **** the back. He staggered two steps, lost his balance, and fell down. Standard face landing. Ji Huai: "." Damn it, Mercury is definitely retrograde today! "sorry Sorry!" The person who bumped into him quickly apologized and said in a panic, "Sir, are you okay?" Seeing Ji Huai lying on the ground, Qi Mowei looked at a loss and had to turn around and shout: "Ajin, come here quickly! I hit someone!" Qi Sijin and others slowly walked towards her not far away. Upon hearing this, Qi Sijin''s face darkened, "Qi Mowei, don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t get into trouble all day?" ??The people who came here today are either rich or noble. If this girl offends someone, she may be in trouble in the future. With a headache expression on his face, Qi Sijin walked over, glanced at her coldly, then looked at Ji Huai on the ground, and asked softly: "Sir, are you okay?" Ji Huai, who was lying on the ground, felt that the voice was vaguely familiar. He raised his head, their eyes met, and the atmosphere became quiet. Ji Huai: "." Qi Sijin: ¡°.¡± ?This is really no ordinary coincidence. Qi Sijin looked at his miserable appearance and couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Ji Huai: "." Qi Mowei: ¡°??¡± With her still beside him, Qi Sijin suppressed his mocking words, stretched out his hand to help him up, and said, "I''m sorry, sir, are you okay?" Qi Mowei kept apologizing. Ji Huai waved his hands and smiled dryly: "It''s okay, it''s okay." At this time, the other people also followed. Ning Feng and Bai Muyou admired his miserable appearance without any surprise. As expected of a brother and sister, they turned their faces and coughed lightly at the same time, suppressing their laughter. Ji Huai: "." Very good, Mr. Xiao Ning, Mr. Bai and Mr. Qi are all here. Then the question arises. Why did the boss ask them to come here? Make up the numbers? ??These people, given any identity, are all at the town-level level, okay? ?But before he could seriously think about this issue, someone suddenly shouted in the distance. ?A group of uniformed police officers rushed in and formed a circle around the place, all of them expressionless and solemn. ?The atmosphere froze for a moment. ?The evening wind blew by, but it brought a chill. ?Everyone was a celebrity, and most of them had never seen such a scene before. Their faces suddenly turned pale with fright, and they all froze in place, not daring to make a sound. Li Hong was completely panicked at this time. He did not wait for Shan Mingxi to come back to explain the situation, but waited for the police to arrive. ??A policeman walked up to Li Hong, looked at his blue face, and said seriously: "Is this Mr. Li Hong?" ?Li Hong nodded stiffly. ¡°Sorry, you are suspected of multiple cases of bribery, stealing trade secrets, hiring murderers, and covering up murder suspects. Please come with us!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. What? ?Li Hong is suspected of murder? ?Everyone couldn''t believe what they heard. There was a bang in Li Hong''s head, his eyes turned black, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. ?His body shook twice before he could stand still. ?The blood drained from his face, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Police, officer, are you right?" ??The police officer looked at him expressionlessly, held the arrest warrant in front of his eyes and said, "That''s right, it''s you, Mr. Li Hongli." The surroundings are quiet and you can hear a needle drop. Chill instantly rushed into his limbs and bones. Li Hong froze in place, with his mouth half-opened and unable to say anything. He could only stare at the arrest warrant. eaten. Mr. Li dropped the crutch in his hand to the ground and stood up suddenly. His eyes were fixed on the arrest warrant and he was trembling all over. "dad-" Come on, come on, fresh lunch boxes are here! Wait, there will be more later (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： What did I falsely accuse you of? Chapter 446 What did I falsely accuse you of? Li Chen''s face was also very ugly. Seeing Mr. Li''s old body crumbling, he quickly stepped forward to support him. Mr. Li held Li Chen''s hand tightly, like a drowning man holding on to a driftwood. He felt his heart was suffocating, and he gasped and asked: "Ah, Ah Chen, what did the police officer say just now?" ?Li Hong is suspected of paying to kill someone? homicide? Mr. Li''s eyes dimmed for a while, and he suddenly felt like the world was spinning, and he almost fainted on the spot. Li Chen¡¯s eyes were instantly frightened: ¡°Dad!¡± At this time, Li Muye also heard the sound and came over with a panicked expression, "Grandpa!" Fortunately, for some reason, Mr. Li endured the shocking news and held on. ?However, his face was frighteningly white. He never thought that the son he had raised for so many years would one day be suspected of murder! And he didn''t even notice it at all! Mr. Li suddenly felt like his heart had been stabbed hard. how so! how so! Even Li Hong¡¯s biological father was so shocked, not to mention everyone else present. ?They all opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene happening in front of them with disbelief. In contrast, Ji Huai and others are much calmer. ?However, except for a few people who had known the inside story for a long time, several others were still shocked. Qi Mowei almost bit her tongue and spit out a mouthful of water. "I go!" ?Lu Qingran''s pupils trembled fiercely. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only keep mumbling: "This, this is so exciting." He turned his head and kept tugging on Bai Yuxiu''s sleeves, "Old Bai, Old Bai, have you seen it?" ??Bai Yuxiu was also shaken to the point of being dizzy, but he was not as excited as he was. He frowned, pulled his sleeve out of Lu Qingran''s hand, and said, "I''m not blind." ?Lu Qingran took a breath of cold air, shocked beyond measure. ??He just wanted to bring Ning Feng over to join in the fun, but he never imagined that he would bump into such a century-old giant.????Mist grass! ?This melon is a bit big. Is there any indigestion after eating it? ??Bai Yuxiu frowned, turned his head and glanced, then was stunned. ?Mr. Ji didn¡¯t seem too surprised. Even Qi Sijin ?He turned around, a deep thought flashed across his eyes, and he suppressed the doubts in his heart. ?However, if he looked back at this moment, he would find that even Bai Muyou and Ning Feng had calm expressions on their faces. ?They looked at Li Hong indifferently, with no emotion in their eyes. ?Li Hong''s back was soaked with cold sweat at this time, and he couldn''t help but tremble when the evening wind blew. ¡°Police, police officer, you must be mistaken.¡± ?Li Hong swallowed his saliva and his legs became weak. Before this, he never expected that this would be such a situation. ??The police officer sneered, "If you made a mistake, just follow us back to the police station and we will find out." ?He waved his hand and said to the people behind him, "Hand on and take away!" ??The two police officers behind him heard the words and stepped forward, one on the left and one on the right to hold Li Hong. One of them took out a pair of cold metal handcuffs, which glowed coldly under the moonlight. Li Hong''s face suddenly turned paler and he kept struggling. "You must be mistaken! Officer, officer! How could I do those things? You have to believe me!" ?He shouted regardless of his image, his hair was in a mess, and the elegant demeanor he had just now was long gone. ¡°Someone must be slandering me!¡± ¡°Yes! Someone must have framed me!¡± ?At this moment, a cold voice came to the ears of everyone present with great clarity. "Oh? Tell me, what did I falsely accuse you of?" Dang Dang Dang Dang--Jiu Ye appears on the stage to torture the scum! (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： Its her! Chapter 447 It¡¯s actually her! Li Jiu, wearing a black tube top dress, was cold and distant. She walked slowly and calmly under the moonlight. Her clear eyes were full of coldness. She looked at Li Hong sarcastically, as if she was looking at an ant. . ?Behind her, Qi Jingci was also wearing a crisp black suit. His temperament was calm and restrained, but he was more intimidating than ever. ?Everyone thought inappropriately that these two people were dressed as if they were attending a funeral. They guessed right. Li Jiu chose a black dress specifically for today, and Qi Jingci also chose a black suit that he didn''t usually wear in order to wear a couple''s style with her. The two came together like a pair of lovers. ?But if you look at it in light of the current atmosphere, they are simply demons stepping on the night to take human lives. Everyone''s eyes were filled with horror. The moment he saw Li Jiu, Li Hong didn''t understand anything. He suddenly looked like crazy, looked at her with vicious eyes, and gritted his teeth: "Li, Jiu!" Li Jiu walked up to him, met his gaze without hesitation, and raised her eyebrows, "Father, what do you want to say?" ?The next second, Li Hong rushed toward her, but was stopped by the police officer behind him. ¡°You framed me!¡± Li Jiu raised her lips and smiled softly. Faced with his eyes that looked like she wanted to tear her apart, instead of hiding, she stepped forward and sneered: "False accusation?" ?Her eyes were cold and her voice was as if it had been tempered with ice, "You deserve it too!" ifies Everyone took a breath of air. The current situation, please forgive them for their incompetence. Li Hong¡¯s illegitimate daughter falsely accused Li Hong of murder? What is going on? ¡°Hoo!¡± ?Lu Qingran almost jumped up on the spot when she saw Li Jiu and Qi Jingci. His whole body was not well. So, everything happened tonight was caused by my sister-in-law? Oh my God! ?No wonder he didn¡¯t reply to the message he sent to Qi Jingci just now. He was already planning a big move! ¡°Old Bai, what do you think this is?¡± He leaned over and asked Bai Yuxiu in a low voice. ??The latter frowned, combed through the clues, and finally concluded: "Li Hong is suspected of multiple crimes. My sister-in-law called the police to arrest him." Lu Qingran twitched the corner of her mouth, "What do you have to say?" ??Bai Yuxiu took a deep breath and continued: "However, looking at the posture of my sister-in-law, I''m afraid she came prepared. The evidence is very sufficient. If nothing else, Li Hong will not be able to escape." ?Lu Qingran nodded in agreement, patted his chest, and sighed: "The Imperial Capital will not be able to calm down for a long time." ??Li Hong, the president of Li Group, is suspected of murder and many other crimes. He can basically imagine how big a sensation this news will cause if it spreads. ¡°Sister-in-law is so cruel.¡± Lu Qingran twitched the corner of her lips, her eyes flashing lightly. ?With this move, Li Hong''s fate will definitely not be better. Not only that, the Li family and even the Li family will be affected by it. The series of subsequent impacts cannot be predicted and controlled. The deep waters of the Imperial Capital are finally going to cause huge waves. Thinking of this, both Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu looked unhappy. Behind them, they represent the Lu family and the Bai family respectively. The aristocratic families in the imperial capital can affect the whole body. If something happens to the Li family, they may also be affected. This is not a good time. ?Just when the two of them looked solemn and deep in thought, Ji Huai secretly glanced behind him. Sure enough, Bai Ye and Lancer were gone. He scanned around and finally saw the two of them not far behind Li Jiu. Ji Huai gritted his teeth. These two guys were running away so fast without waiting for him. ?However, according to the current situation, if he rushes forward rashly, he may also arouse suspicion, and it will be bad for Li Jiu. ?So, even though he could no longer hold back his excitement, he could only stay where he was. Suddenly, Qi Sijin beside him moved and asked in a low voice: "Didn''t I say that Aunt Shan is here too? Where is the person?" Ji Huai was stunned for a moment, "Yi Ge accompanied her to the bathroom." Speaking of this, he suddenly realized that they have been gone for so long, why haven''t they come back yet? Qi Sijin frowned. Since the boss brought Shan Mu here, he must have her intentions. ¡°Go and find her quickly, what if the boss has something to do with your aunt later?¡± Ji Huai glanced at the people around him and gritted his teeth: "But..." There is someone else around. In this case, if he leaves suddenly, it will be particularly conspicuous. Qi Sijin squinted his eyes. The light here was dim, and the surrounding night lights were not turned on, so he could hardly see clearly. ¡°You go, I¡¯ll cover you.¡± Ji Huai''s eyes lit up, he thanked him, and quietly turned around and left. After he left, Ning Feng silently stepped forward and replaced Ji Huai. ??Bai Muyou also moved a few times and stood where Ning Feng was just now. Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows, his eyes met theirs for a moment, and the corners of his mouth were raised slightly. Sure enough, at this time, it is my teammates who have the best understanding. ?The three of them were cooperating in unison without knowing it. Even Qi Mowei, who was closest to Ji Huai, didn''t notice anything was wrong. ?On the other side, Ji Huai grabbed a waiter and asked for the direction to the bathroom. After the waiter pointed out the direction, Ji Huai thanked him and left quickly. ¡°What a strange person.¡± The waiter muttered, patted Ji Huai''s wrinkled collar, and turned to leave. ?After Shan''s mother came out of the bathroom, she didn''t see Liu Yige and immediately frowned. Liu Yige just answered a phone call. It was inconvenient for people to come and go outside the bathroom, so he went elsewhere to answer the call. She never expected that a single mother would come out so soon. ?The single mother looked around but couldn''t find her. The next second, she accidentally bumped into someone at the corner. ??That person came running over, and the impact could be imagined. The single mother had been suffering from a long-term illness, which had only improved in recent years. Her physical condition was already weak. After such a collision, she fell to the ground on the spot and let out an ouch. Li Yun was also hit and staggered twice. He took half a step back and held on to the wall before he regained his balance. ?She was already furious, but Shan Mu bumped into her muzzle, and she suddenly exploded regardless. ¡°Are you sick? Don¡¯t you look at the road when you walk?¡± Shan¡¯s mother¡¯s arm was sore from the fall, but she kept saying sorry. Her eyes moved up and landed on Li Yun¡¯s slightly protruding abdomen, and she was immediately stunned. ?She actually bumped into a pregnant woman? ?The single mother suddenly panicked. Her old arms and legs didn''t matter. What if she hurt her child? So, she gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground. Regardless of the cut on her calf, she quickly went up to help Li Yun: "Miss, are you okay?" It was inconvenient for Li Yun to have a big belly. Even though there was a wall behind him to support him, his body still seemed to be falling apart. An unknown fire surged into his heart and he fiercely shook Shan Mu''s hand away. ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ?The single mother did not expect that a pregnant woman would be so strong. She was wearing high heels and her body became unsteady. She also swayed a few times and almost fell again. Fortunately, she finally managed to hold on to the wall. And at this moment, she saw Li Yun''s face clearly, and her whole body froze immediately. The past flashed through her mind like a fleeting glance. She stared at this face, which she would never forget until she died. His face and body were shaking uncontrollably. It¡¯s actually her! I have to say that Qi Sijin and the others really cooperate well with each other. Thumbs up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 448： Chapter 448 Shan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand holding on to the wall tightened subconsciously, clinging tightly to the wall, her knuckles turning white. ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡± Not far away, Xu Su was sweating profusely and looking for Li Yun anxiously. Finally, the moment his eyes touched her, he breathed a sigh of relief and ran over quickly. "Yun... Yun''er, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay? Huh?" After seeing Li Yun''s ugly face clearly, Xu Su''s expression changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward to support her and asked with concern. Li Yun was irritable and wanted to throw her away, but he couldn''t exert any strength, so he could only let her hold him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I got hit.¡± "What?" Xu Su''s eyes suddenly widened. He glanced around and saw the single mother beside him. He immediately became furious: "How do you walk? If Yun''er gets hit and gets into trouble, I can''t spare you!" Shan Mu''s body was still trembling. She looked over after hearing the words. The next moment, there was a bang in her head, her body slowly slid down the wall, and she fell to the ground, her face pale. Surprisingly, it¡¯s actually their mother and daughter! ?The murderer who killed Xiaoya! Once the long-standing feud appeared in front of her eyes, the single mother was a little unable to react. "me¡­" ?Her voice was trembling and her tone was choked with sobs, but she couldn''t say a word. ?The sky-wide hatred instantly impacted her mind, and she resisted the urge to rush up and strangle the mother and daughter to death. no! Don''t be impulsive. Don''t ruin Xiaojiu''s affairs. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xu Su thought she was frightened by herself, and immediately became more aggressive, "I tell you, Yun''er is still pregnant with the child. If she loses a hair, I will never let you go." She looked up and down at the single mother, and saw that she was so cowardly. It was obvious that she had never seen any big events and was from a small family. ?Thinking of this, Xu Su''s eyes became more contemptuous. She was about to speak and warn again, but the assistant hurried to her side. ¡°It¡¯s not good! It¡¯s not good, madam!¡± ?This assistant was the one beside Li Hong just now. He was running out of breath and said in a panic: "Mr. Li, something happened to Mr. Li! Madam, go and have a look!" "What did you say?" Xu Sudeng panicked when he heard that something happened to Li Hong. He didn''t even bother to teach his mother a lesson. He just said "Wait for me" and hurried away with Li Yun. ?The single mother was sitting against the wall, looking at their departing figures, tears welling up in her eyes, out of control. When Liu Yige came back, he saw Shan''s mother sitting alone on the ground sobbing softly. He was shocked and quickly stepped forward to help her up. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She looked around and found no one. But the single mother looked like she had been bullied. Ji Huai happened to arrive at this time. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then he immediately took off his coat and put it on his mother. He looked up at Liu Yige and asked doubtfully, "What''s going on?" Liu Yige shook his head, "I don''t know. I just left for a while, and my aunt was like this when I came back." Her expression was very ugly. ?Just after leaving for a while, the single mother was bullied. What a coincidence! At this moment, Shan¡¯s mother patted her hand comfortingly and said hoarsely: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± "Auntie, is someone bullying you? Tell us and we will vent your anger." Liu Yige said, a cold look flashed across his eyes. ?After so many years abroad, no one has dared to offend her for a long time. Today a blind person came. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, I just accidentally fell down and burst into tears, which was a bit embarrassing.¡± ?The single mother burst into tears and smiled, raising her hands to wipe away her tears. Seeing that she obviously didn''t want to say anything, Liu Yige didn''t try to force her. He just had a stern look on his face and his breath became cold. Ji Huai: "Auntie, the boss is here, shall I take you there?" Once she heard that Li Jiu was coming, Shan¡¯s mother¡¯s face softened a little and she said with a smile: ¡°Okay.¡± Okay, let¡¯s stop here today, it¡¯s just the fourth update (End of this chapter) Chapter 449： She is my future wife Chapter 449 She is my future wife Tonight''s cocktail party, where almost all the celebrities in the imperial capital were entertained, turned out to be a big joke. Li Hong stared at Li Jiu with a livid face, wishing he could tear her alive on the spot. ¡°Rebellious girl! Do you know what you are doing?!¡± His eyes were full of gloom, and his whole body was shaking with anger. ?No matter what, he couldn''t believe that Li Jiu would actually do such a thing, and in front of all the celebrities in the imperial capital. She is going to destroy him! Li Jiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his eyes were cold, and he said casually: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so outrageous! How dare you slander me?!¡± Li Hong roared angrily. ??He wanted to rush up and slap Li Jiu, but was restrained by the police officer behind him and couldn''t move at all. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the two of them, and they were secretly shocked. ??This illegitimate daughter of the Li family is obviously trying to ruin Li Hong''s reputation. The charges listed by the police officer just now are shocking enough, whether they are true or not. ? And Li Jiu deliberately chose this time to call the police... ?Everyone took a breath of cold air. ?This method is really cruel. Obviously not giving Li Hong any way out. ??This illegitimate daughter caused quite a stir when she first returned to the Li family. Not long ago, she became a marriage partner of the Qi family. The news of her engagement to Qi Jingci had been posted on the Internet for a whole month, causing uproar in the city and stealing the limelight. ?Now, she actually led the police in public to directly report her biological father. Simply unheard of! Everyone looked at Li Jiu with strange eyes. How cold it feels to be so ruthless to even your own father. ??Li Jiuhun didn''t care about the eyes on him, and carelessly twitched the corners of his lips: "I never slander others." The implication is that he is not a human being. Li Hong was so angry that his face turned green. "Li Jiu, I advise you not to be too desperate in your actions. I am also your father after all." No matter what, he was the one who gave birth to her. Even if he hates this illegitimate daughter, this is an indelible fact! Li Jiu''s eyes flashed with sarcasm, "Are you worthy of these words?" ??If this kind of person is qualified to be called a father, there will be no such thing as a beast in the world. ??Although she was only standing up for a single mother at the moment, she was still disgusted. ??If she hadn''t been worried that the single mother was timid and scared, she would have killed Li Hong with one knife. It will be settled once and for all. Why did you let him jump up and down in front of you until now? Li Hong''s eyes flashed coldly: "Li Jiu, don''t forget, you did something to frame your father today. From tomorrow on, you will be notorious in the Imperial Capital and everyone will hate you." He laughed lowly and turned his eyes to Qi Jingci who was standing beside her. ¡°When the time comes, I guess the Qi family won¡¯t let a woman whose reputation has been ruined come in.¡± Li Jiu twitched the corner of her lips and smiled playfully, "Are you threatening me?" ¡°So what?¡± Li Jiu sneered, "I''m so sorry, but I have no right to take your threats seriously." "you!" Li Hong glared at her angrily, "Li Jiu, do you really not care?" ?Her marriage to Qi Jingci was brokered by Mr. Li. In his opinion, the reason why the Qi family agreed to this marriage was just for Mr. Li''s face. Otherwise, how could an illegitimate daughter stand up to the Qi family? ??If Li Jiu''s reputation becomes bad, the Qi family will definitely not want her. He didn''t believe that Li Jiu would give up Mrs. Qi''s position in order to send him to jail. Just when Li Hong was secretly proud and thought he could suppress Li Jiu, Qi Jingci, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stepped forward and took Li Jiu into his arms. In his surprised eyes, he said calmly: "No matter what Jiu is." No matter how famous Jiu is, she will be my future wife." After dropping this bombshell, regardless of how shocked everyone was, he added: "In this life, I only recognize her as one person." "I''m going!" Lu Qingran couldn''t stand it any longer and said angrily: "Third brother, this is too much. You actually show affection on such an occasion?" ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m going to find Ah Feng¡¯s bodyguard to block this ton of dog food.¡± ? He ??turned back to look at Ning Feng, only to find that he was a little further away from where he was standing just now. He asked in surprise: "Ah Feng, why are you standing so far away?" Ning Feng didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn around. He paused for a moment, and then returned to normal in an instant, "The view here is better." ?Lu Qingran¡¯s mouth twitched, why didn¡¯t she notice before that Ah Feng was such a gossip? He didn¡¯t think much about it at all. ?? Bai Yuxiu also looked back at Ning Feng and frowned imperceptibly. ?Why does he feel that these people tonight are a little abnormal? Illusion? Li Hong didn''t expect that Qi Jingci would stand by Li Jiu regardless, and was stunned on the spot. ¡°Master Qi, do you know what kind of person she is? You will regret it if you favor her so much!¡± Listening to his filthy words, Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes coldly, "Mr. Li, I advise you to keep your mouth clean. Because you are the elder, I won''t argue with you. Otherwise, when you say these words When the time comes, you can¡¯t stand there properly.¡± ?Li Hong was frightened by his cold eyes, and he suppressed the curse he wanted to say. ?The moment Li Jiu appeared, Mr. Li suddenly froze and almost fell down, but luckily he was supported by the two people behind him. He even had trouble breathing, the color on his face was gone, and his expression was scary and ugly. ¡°Dad, hold on, do you want me to call an ambulance?¡± Li Chen''s thoughts were also in a mess, and he pursed his lips tightly. He, who had always been calm and self-possessed, was at a loss for the first time. From now on, the situation has exceeded his imagination. No matter how calm your temper is, you cannot digest the current situation immediately. Mr. Li''s current state made him even more flustered. He looked at Mr. Li, then turned his attention to Li Jiu, his mind going blank. Li Jiu also noticed something was wrong with Mr. Li at this moment. He didn''t bother to look at Li Hong and walked quickly to Mr. Li. He frowned and asked with concern: "Grandpa, are you okay?" She looked at Mr. Li nervously, fearing that he might not be able to bear it and fainted. ?Unexpectedly, Mr. Li shook his head and stretched out his hand to her. Li Jiu was stunned and handed his hand to him. Mr. Li relied on her strength to stand up straight, and then held her hand tightly. ?He sighed softly and looked at Qi Jingci not far away. Qi Jingci was stunned for a moment, then seemed to understand what he meant and walked up to him. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± He called softly. Mr. Li did not respond and was silent for a long time. He just looked at him deeply. To be honest, he and Mr. Qi were the two people who brought them together. There is even a bit of a forced nature in it. ?Originally, he wanted Li Jiu to try to get along with Qi Jingci. If it didn''t work, he could just break up later. Who would have thought that they would have made it to this day. He heard Qi Jingci¡¯s words clearly just now, and even felt a sense of relief and relief in his heart. If he is no longer here, or is unable to protect Li Jiu, she will not be easily bullied. Although he knew that no one could bully her. ¡°Is this why you came so late?¡± Suddenly, Mr. Li raised his eyes and asked. Li Jiu lowered his eyes and nodded. "good." Mr. Li took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said as if he had made a decision, "I understand." I have something to do tonight, so I¡¯ll update it temporarily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450： Of course Im going to slap you Chapter 450: Of course I¡¯m going to slap you He probably understood what Li Jiu was thinking. I was indeed frightened just now, but at this age, I have seen many big scenes, and my mental endurance is relatively strong. I calmed down after digesting it for a while. On one side is Li Jiu and on the other side is Li Hong. ??The two of them are still nominally father and daughter, but they are causing trouble like this in public. As the head of the Li family, he can no longer sit idly by and ignore it at this moment. He needs to make a clear statement. Mr. Li sighed, slowly stepped forward, and stood in the sight of everyone, letting eyes from all directions look at him. When Li Hong saw him coming forward, he thought he couldn''t stand the fact that his own son was being slandered like this, so he stood up to make the decision for him. However, before he could be happy, Mr. Li''s next words completely changed his expression. Mr. Li asked in a low voice: "A Hong, let me ask you, have you done what Xiaojiu just said?" Li Hong opened his eyes in disbelief, "Dad?" His emotions gradually became uncontrollable, and his chest heaved violently. "Of course I didn''t do it! Why don''t you believe me?! I am your son!" Mr. Li closed his eyes and no longer looked at him, but at Li Jiu. ¡°Xiaojiu, you said he did those things, can you provide evidence?¡± ?Perhaps the charges listed by the police officer just now were too unspeakable, and Mr. Li slurred the pronunciation of the words. ?The tone of his questioning did not sound like a sharp questioning, but was very calm, like a judge who was about to hear a case. Everyone was surprised. ??Is it possible that Mr. Li wants to understand this matter on the spot? Is he really cruel enough to be fair? On one side is his biological son, and on the other side is his beloved granddaughter. It would be difficult to choose between them. What''s more, his granddaughter and the police broke into her son''s drinking party to report him for breaking the law. When word spread, he was laughed at in the imperial capital''s upper class. No matter how it ends, the Li family is destined to become a laughing stock. The person who caused all this was the illegitimate daughter whom he always doted on. But now it seems that Mr. Li is not only not angry, but also wants to clean up the mess for her. That''s right, in their opinion, Mr. Li''s move was biased towards Li Jiu. Li Hong thought the same way. ¡°Dad, what do you mean?! Do you want to stand on her side?¡± ?Li Hong roared with excitement, even more excited than when he saw Li Jiu just now. ¡°Why?! I am your son!¡± ?He desperately wanted to get rid of his shackles and went to Mr. Li to seek justice, but he couldn''t get his wish. ??The police behind him held him competently and never relaxed their grip. Li Hong was anxious, "Let me go!" ?At this moment, Xu Su and Li Yun, who learned everything about the incident from their assistant, also rushed over. As soon as he arrived, he saw Li Hong being controlled by two policemen and unable to move at all. ?Xu Su suddenly turned pale, and quickly rushed towards the two policemen, trying to rescue Li Hong. ¡°You guys let go of my husband!¡± However, women are inherently weaker than men, not to mention that they were two well-trained police officers. Not only did Xu Su fail, he almost fell down. Fortunately, Li Yun had quick hands and eyes to catch him. Li Yun has calmed down a lot now, but looking at the scene in front of him, his heart still skipped a beat and he panicked. what to do? What to do now? ?Although she complained a lot about Li Hong, he was still her father after all, and everything she owned was given to her by him. What would she do if something happened to Li Hong? ?Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly turned vicious, and she glared at Li Jiu gloomily. "Sister, what are you doing? How can you do this! Dad, he is also your father!" When Xu Su heard this, her panic suddenly found an outlet. She stood up and pointed at Li Jiu tremblingly. She completely ignored the upbringing of a socialite lady and cursed like a shrew. "Li Jiu! You bitch! Are you crazy? That''s your father!" After she said these words, many people''s expressions changed. Especially Qi Jingci, his handsome face suddenly darkened, the overwhelming aura around him was no longer suppressed, and his dangerous tone was as if it had been tempered by ice, making people feel chilled all over his body, "What did you say?" Xu Su couldn''t bear his momentum, and her face immediately turned pale, her body staggered uncontrollably, and she almost fell to the ground. Mr. Li also turned cold and scolded in a deep voice: "Keep your mouth clean. Isn''t that embarrassing enough?" ?At this moment, she realized that Mr. Li''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He trembled all over and immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to say anything. Li Yun stabilized Xu Su''s body, frowned and said aggrievedly: "Grandpa, don''t talk about mom, she is also anxious and worried about dad." She blinked her eyes, her eyes instantly filled with heat, and her voice sounded like she was crying: "Grandpa, please save dad. There is no way he would do those things. It must be, it must be his sister who slandered him." Seeing her sudden change of expression, Li Jiu raised his eyebrows playfully and chuckled, "Oh? Then tell me, what reasons do I have to slander him?" Li Yun''s hand holding Xu Su tightened suddenly. He already hated Li Jiu deeply in his heart, but there was no trace of it on his face. With tears in the corners of her eyes, she said in a weeping voice: "You hate dad. You hate him for favoring me no matter what he does. He doesn''t take you, an illegitimate daughter, into consideration at all." Li Yun sobbed and said intermittently: "But, sister, you are just an illegitimate daughter. Even if your father wants to love you, he also has to think about the reputation of the Li family--" Before I finished speaking, all the rest of the words were stuck in my throat. Li Yun suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were filled with panic. The tears in the corners of his eyes were hanging there, which was extremely funny. Because, Li Jiu appeared in front of her at some point, less than half a meter away from her, looking straight at her with his clear eyes, which made her breath tight. Seeing that she stopped her performance, Li Jiu''s lips curled up slightly, "What''s wrong? Keep talking?" ?Ke Liyun seemed to be frozen, frozen there without moving, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were full of fear. When did she come to her? I didn¡¯t even notice it at all. Li Jiu had a smile on his lips, casually watching the change in her expression, and slowly said amidst the shocked gazes around her: "You know? I have always wanted to do something from the first time I came to Li''s house and saw you. Thing, do you know what it is?¡± Li Yun''s thoughts were in a mess, and he couldn''t think at all. He could only follow her words: "What?" The next second, Li Jiu raised his hand and slapped her mercilessly. The force is extremely strong and there is no restraint. Snapped-- The loud and clear slap hit everyone''s hearts. There was a deathly silence all around. In the atmosphere where one could hear the drop of a needle, Li Jiu''s whispering words were particularly clear. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll whip you.¡± Yesterday''s update was not satisfactory. I have corrected it. You can reload it and take a look. There are two updates today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 451： The vest fell off Chapter 451 The vest fell off Li Yun''s face turned to one side unexpectedly, and his cheeks were burning with pain. ??But no matter how painful it is, it is not as humiliating as being slapped in front of everyone. Xu Su opened her eyes wide and didn''t react at all. When she came to her senses, she realized that Li Yun had been slapped by Li Jiu in front of her eyes, and she immediately screamed like crazy: "You bitch!" She rushed forward, raised her arms high, and wanted to slap Li Jiu. ?However, before the slap fell, Li Jiu held his wrist firmly. She pinched it gently, and Xu Su suddenly felt pain, frowning and wailing. ¡°Bitch! Let me go!¡± ?She was furious and struggled desperately to get out of her confinement, but to no avail. Li Jiu raised the corners of his lips slightly, sneered, and suddenly let go of his hand. Xu Su didn''t notice and her foot tilted. The ten-centimeter heel couldn''t bear her weight and snapped. Following that, a slight cracking sound of bone cracking sounded clearly. ?Xu Su fell hard to the ground, her arm was scratched and bleeding, and she was in a miserable state. "you!" ?She glared angrily at Li Jiu, who raised his eyebrows at her, "You asked me to let go." Li Yun covered her cheeks, tears streaming down her cheeks. Seeing this, she immediately rushed to Xu Su''s side to help her, "Mom, are you okay?" Xu Su gritted her teeth and endured the pain: "I''m fine, Yun''er, please leave me alone, you''re still pregnant!" Li Jiu clicked her tongue, took a step forward, leaned down slightly, and teased with a smile: "The love between mother and daughter is really deep." ¡°I hope you can still hold on after a while.¡± Li Yun endured the pain on his cheek and frowned when he heard this. What does she mean by this? ?Li Jiu ignored her and straightened up to look at Li Hong, who was not far away. ¡°Li Jiu! You bastard!¡± ?Li Hong seemed to be crazy at this time. ?His wife and daughter were bullied in front of him, but he had nothing to do. Li Jiu arched her eyebrows and said nonchalantly: "Don''t worry, I''ll get to you soon." ?Everyone looked at this scene and fell silent. Qi Mowei poked Qi Sijin and asked, "Do you feel that Ajiu seems like the villain in the novel now?" ??If she didn''t know Li Jiu well, she would really think that Li Hong''s family was innocent. ¡°But, he¡¯s really handsome!¡± Qi Mowei looked at Li Jiu with a look of infatuation on her face. ??If Ajiu were a man, I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with Third Brother. Qi Sijin twitched the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but say: "Shut up and watch the show quietly." Li Jiu admired Li Hong''s wonderful expression with satisfaction, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of his eye. It''s Ji Huai. Standing beside him is Shan Mu, staring hard at Li Hong. Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and he smiled at Mr. Li: "Grandpa, didn''t you just ask me if I had any evidence?" ?Her tone was extremely relaxed, as if she was just telling a joke. ?Li Hong frowned fiercely, his eyebrows twitching, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. ?He has always been meticulous in his work and would never leave any flaws behind. That''s why he insisted just now that she had slandered him. ?But Li Jiu''s current expression really seemed to have some evidence, which made him feel uneasy. Mr. Li felt tense and pursed his lips. He knows Li Jiu. Since she said so, she can''t run away. Mr. Li closed his eyes sadly and couldn''t bear to look any more. How could he raise such a bastard! Li Jiu smiled, looked at Li Hong, and asked, "I wonder, father, do you want human testimony or physical evidence?" There was a crash and everyone was excited. They never expected that Li Jiu would come prepared and with such sufficient evidence. ?Li Hong, who was still shouting just now, was like a duck being strangled by the throat. He couldn''t make a sound and could only stare at Li Jiu. ?The atmosphere fell into silence. Li Jiu suddenly chuckled, "In that case, let''s take a look at the physical evidence first." As she spoke, she stretched her hand to the side. Just when everyone was wondering what she meant by this move, a figure walked out of the shadows behind her, bowed respectfully towards Li Jiu, and handed something into her hand. Li Chen was closest to her, and he immediately narrowed his eyes to try to see clearly. The next second, his pupils shrank, and his face was full of shock. ??? Bai Ye did not leave after handing over the things, but stood directly behind Li Jiu. This is what they agreed on before. After everyone saw his face clearly, they all took a deep breath, and their stunned eyes kept wandering between him and Li Jiu. ?Isn¡¯t this a member of the MZ Think Tank? What is he doing? When did MZ get involved with the illegitimate daughter of the Li family again? ?While everyone was guessing, Bai Yuxiu was startled and quickly turned around. Sure enough, MZ was nowhere to be seen beside them. ?The people who were next to them just now have long since disappeared, and they didn''t even notice when Ji Huai, who was closest to them, left. ?Bai Yuxiu took a deep breath, feeling that he might really go crazy tonight. ?While everyone was in shock, Li Jiu pinched the information in his hand and said with a faint smile: "Actually, when Li won the cooperation case, I suspected whether there was something wrong with it." ¡°With the disintegrated Li Shi and the well-prepared MZ, the result should be clear, but in the end it still surprised me.¡± Li Jiu flipped through the information and glanced at Li Hong, "Mr. Li, you are very powerful. In the last bidding, Li happened to overtake us and win the cooperation project with the lowest price. It is really gratifying. " As she spoke, she applauded symbolically. At this moment, Li Hong had no chance to refute, and his mind was full of chaotic thoughts. What is she saying? What are ours and yours? She is talking about the bidding between Li and MZ? But what does this have to do with her? What Li Hong was thinking at this time was something that no one understood. ?They looked at Li Jiu and then at Bai Ye beside her, always feeling that something beyond their knowledge was about to happen. ¡°But, it¡¯s not MZ¡¯s style to admit defeat so inexplicably.¡± Li Jiu''s eyes turned cold, "Bai Ye." ?Her tone suddenly became serious, like a boss treating a subordinate. What no one expected was. ??Bai Ye took a step forward, bent down, and responded respectfully: "Yes, boss." quiet. ?The whole place fell into deathly silence. ??Everyone could not help but open their mouths, with expressions as if they had seen a ghost. What did they hear? boss? Li Jiu MZboss? How can this be? Everyone would rather believe that they are dreaming than accept this fact. The people who are most affected should be the people closest to Li Jiu. Not to mention Mr. Li and Li Chen, even Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Jiu in surprise. No, why doesn¡¯t even he know about this vest? ?Li Jiu gave him a comforting look from a distance. Qi Jingci immediately regained his composure. There is no rush, he will ask in person after it is over. ¡°This is impossible. This is impossible!¡± ?Li Hong¡¯s eyes were dull, and he was obviously too shocked. He muttered to himself that it was impossible and didn¡¯t want to believe it all. Li Jiu, how could Li Jiu be the boss of MZ? She is just an illegitimate daughter! However, as if he still thought they were not beaten enough, Bai Ye smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to push the silver-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and continued to shock the audience: "Oh, I''m sorry, let me emphasize here, the person next to me Miss Li Jiu is the big boss of the entire MZ. She founded MZ. MZ previously chose to come to Dijing for development. A large part of the reason is because our big boss will live in Dijing for a long time. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 452： Lu Qingran: I feel sore Chapter 452 Lu Qingran: I feel sore This is ridiculous! It is simply impossible. ?Li Yun and Xu Su collapsed on the ground, their faces full of shock and disbelief. "You, how can you be the boss of MZ! You are just...just..." Li Yun pointed at her blankly, as if he had seen a ghost. "Are you kidding?" She looked at Bai Ye next to Li Jiu and continued to deceive herself: "Yes! You are just kidding!" ?Li Yun has collapsed. She, who has always been arrogant, simply cannot accept this fact. impossible! She is the legitimate daughter of the Li family. How can Li Jiu, a lowly illegitimate daughter, be better than her? This is absolutely not true! ?Compared to Li Hong and others who couldn''t accept it, Lu Qingran and the others were much better, but they were still so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths. ¡°Oh my God.¡± ?This time it was Qi Mowei who was amazed, and she now felt her chin hit the ground. ¡°Ajiu is really a blockbuster without even making a sound. This is too...¡± ?She thought about the words and chose the most appropriate one: "Perverted." ?Lu Qingran was completely speechless and just nodded her head. He stiffly asked Bai Yuxiu, who also looked shocked: "If I remember correctly, the net worth of the boss behind MZ is above the third brother in the world''s richest list, right?" The air was eerily quiet for a moment. While Lu Qingran looked like he was about to cry, Bai Yuxiu nodded with complicated emotions. Lu Qingran...Lu Qingran has been petrified. He asked without tears, "Is it too late for me to hug my sister-in-law''s thigh?" Qi Mowei mercilessly demolished the situation: "It''s too late." Lu Qingran wanted to cry even more. He thought about it and suddenly realized a very serious thing, "If my sister-in-law is worth more than my third brother, what will happen if there is a serious imbalance between the betrothal gift and the dowry in the future?" Qi Mowei: "Even if it''s not equal, it''s our family''s business. What does it have to do with you?" ?Lu Qingran touched her nose: "I''m just curious." Qi Mowei snorted, "Ajiu and the third brother don''t care about this, and grandpa and the others don''t care about it either." In the eyes of Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi, as long as the third brother can marry Ajiu back, even if it means selling everything, it will be a big deal. Come up with a decent betrothal gift. Qi Sijin on the side heard this and nodded, then remained silent for a moment. ?According to Li Jiu''s current assets, if he really talks about marriage in the future, he may be able to buy several Qi families with the dowry. After all, in addition to MZ, Li Jiu also has the Mo family, as well as the association¡¯s industries... Qi Sijin silently and roughly counted the assets under Li Jiu''s name, and suddenly found out - ??If his third uncle really wanted to pay an equal betrothal gift to marry Li Jiu, it might have been hundreds of years too early. Sure enough, let Li Jiu marry his third uncle. Let¡¯s have a male version of Jinwu Zangjiao, which is more exciting. ?Unconsciously, the painting style in Qi Sijin''s mind no longer knew where to go. Qi Mowei sighed with emotion, "How discerning I am. I actually became best friends with Ajiu. She is now the boss of MZ. So am I not half a rich woman?" ?The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was so powerful. She had the insight to hug Li Jiu''s thigh so early. ?Thinking about it this way, many things from the past became clear. ¡°No wonder she bought a sapphire necklace for me at a charity auction at a huge price and asked me to go back and smash walnuts.¡± After doing it for a long time, they really have the capital to smash walnuts with precious stones. ?Lu Qingran no longer wanted to listen anymore, "That''s enough, stop talking. I''m already sour." Qi Mowei laughed twice. She didn''t notice that behind him, Qi Sijin and others paused after hearing the sapphire necklace, and visibly froze for a moment. ??Bai Muyou suddenly asked: "Weiwei, is that necklace...still there?" Qi Mowei was stunned for a moment, not expecting that she would ask this, "Yeah, Ajiu gave it to me, but I couldn''t bear to actually use it to crack walnuts." She rolled her eyes and asked, "Why do you ask this suddenly?" ??Bai Muyou smiled and said, "It''s nothing." The sudden third update scared you to death. Okay, it¡¯s gone now. I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453： Almost vomiting blood due to anger Chapter 453 Nearly got angry and vomited blood There was silence all around, but Bai Ye, who was in the center of everyone''s attention, was still talking: "We originally had an absolute advantage in the previous bidding with the Li family, but we lost in the end..." He paused and chuckled: "With all due respect, although MZ in Imperial Capital is just a branch, Ji Huai originally came from the headquarters, and there is a boss in charge, so -" ?He turned his gaze to Li Hong, with a bit of coolness and sarcasm, and mocked: "What qualifications does Li have to fight with us for what MZ wants?" Li Hong''s already bloodless face turned even paler. Because he had already anticipated what Bai Ye was going to say. ¡°For this reason, we were ordered by the boss to investigate this matter. Who knew, what we found out would surprise us.¡± With a smile on his face, Bai Ye looked at Mr. Li and Li Chen, "I wonder if you two are interested in taking a look?" Speaking, he handed over the thing in his hand. Mr. Li pursed his lips and glanced at him with deep eyes, but said nothing. Li Chen took it and politely thanked him. Before, thanks to the old man, he had investigated the information of the MZ Think Tank in detail. ??If MZ is an empire and Li Jiu is the king, then Mr. Bai is the prime minister who holds great power. Be good at calculations and plan every step of the way. He is an out-and-out smiling tiger. ?Especially when he takes something seriously, the smile on his face becomes more obvious. Just like now. After taking the things and glancing at them roughly, Li Chen took in a breath of cold air as expected. ?His face darkened and he looked at Li Hong solemnly: "You are really bold!" ?No one knew what he saw, but looking at his face, it was obvious that it was not something good for Li Hong. At this time, Li Jiu suddenly spoke up, satisfying their curiosity, and gave a summary of what Li Chen had in hand: "Send commercial spies to steal MZ''s internal information. Mr. Li, you are very good at this." ah." ??Everyone turned their astonished eyes to Li Hong. If they were shocked just now, now they looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot. When MZ took root in Imperial Capital, it almost caused a commotion. Almost all groups and companies were in a state of panic. After all, MZ is famous, except for SR who can compete with it, who can not panic? Maybe the boss of MZ will be in a good mood one day and acquire their company. But despite such fear, they never thought of joining forces to do anything to MZ. Because they know it will not help. MZ is famous abroad, and all the forces that oppose it will end up with the same fate. They don¡¯t have the guts to die. ?Unexpectedly, Li Hong''s courage was so shocking that he would dare to use such despicable tactics as commercial espionage against MZ. Li Hong retorted: "I didn''t!" ?His tone was still strong and determined. ?However, Mr. Li heard subtle changes in it. He is feeling guilty. Li Jiu sneered, "The evidence is still here, why don''t you give up?" ?She raised her hand and the papers flew into the sky. ??In the past, the paper was just a piece of paper, but it was blown by the wind the moment it fell. It revealed its sharp side and made a cut on Li Hong''s cheek without hesitation. ?Small drops of blood seeped out, making his face look hideous and terrifying. ?Li Hong has a tough mouth. No matter what she says, she still insists: "Did I say it? You slandered me." Hearing this, Bai Ye chuckled slowly: "Our MZ boss has nothing to do to slander you, the president of the Li family." After speaking, he couldn''t hold it in anymore and snorted coldly: "Are you free?" There was silence around him. ??If Li Jiu''s identity had not been revealed just now and Li Hong had slandered him one by one, they might still have believed it. But now, I can¡¯t believe a single punctuation mark. Because, given the absolute advantage in strength, his excuses are simply ridiculous. MZ¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss handles over 100 million orders every day, so he has time to spend time slandering Li Hong? What a joke! ?However, Li Jiu didn''t react at all to his desperate struggle. He just raised his eyelids and said calmly: "Since you refuse to admit it, then you have no choice but to testify." After speaking, she glanced at Bai Ye. The latter understood, took out his mobile phone and sent a message. ?Everyone was puzzled, but after a few minutes, they all opened their eyes wide. ?It¡¯s no wonder that they still showed shocked expressions after enduring a series of shocking events tonight, because no one expected that Mr. Lancer, a member of the MZ think tank, would suddenly appear with Shan Mingxi. Li Hongcuo looked at Shan Mingxi in surprise and blurted out in confusion: "Why are you here?" Shan Mingxi shrugged, "I don''t know, someone asked me to be a witness." After speaking, he didn¡¯t care about Li Hong¡¯s face and looked directly at Li Jiu, ¡°You think so, sister?¡± sister? This word fell and successfully stunned everyone again. Wait a minute, isn¡¯t Shan Mingxi Li¡¯s newly appointed vice president? How come it is related to Li Jiu? ?Everyone recalled that Li Hong had just led him to show off to the people around him with a proud expression, and the expressions on their faces became complicated and strange. The most complicated person is undoubtedly Li Hong. ?He took a deep breath and almost stuck it out. Who would have thought that the person who is closest to and trusted in daily life would actually be an undercover agent? "you!" Li Hong looked at Shan Mingxi with splitting eyes, wishing he could tear him to pieces on the spot. Shan Mingxi clicked her tongue, took half a step back, hid behind Li Jiu, and asked, "Sister, he won''t bite me, right?" Li Jiu replied calmly: "No, he is being suppressed." Shan Mingxi felt relieved, patted the non-existent dust on his body, walked out from behind Li Jiu, smiled at Mr. Li and everyone, and said: "I can testify that Li Hong did bribe MZ insiders, and he He also bribed senior MZ personnel more than once, and I was one of them.¡± Li Hong: "What do you have to be proud of! You have also been bribed by me. You and I are in the same group. If I are exposed, you will not feel better!" ?He had the idea of ??breaking the jar, but to his surprise, Shan Mingxi didn''t care at all. Instead, he paralyzed his hands and looked extremely relaxed. ¡°All my actions are carried out under the instruction of my sister, the boss of MZ, and the transaction with you is just to collect evidence.¡± ?Shan Mingxi showed a playful smile to Li Hong and explained to him kindly: "To put it simply, I am an undercover agent." Li Hong almost bled out of anger at him. ?As everyone watched, they actually felt a sense of sympathy for Li Hong. It was them, when the Li family was in danger, they finally found a life-saving straw, but in the end they found that this life-saving straw was actually released by their sworn enemy. Who should be left alone and not be vomited to death? Even Mr. Li, whose heart capacity was still good, couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, feeling that he needed a quick-acting heart-saving pill. ??This girl is really capable of tossing things around. However, Li Jiu obviously went through more than this. She asked Shan Mingxi to stand behind her first, looked at Li Hong with a smile, and said slowly: "This is the first crime, Father, and there will be two more. Do you want to listen?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 454： i can prove Chapter 454 I can prove it ??Li Jiu spoke warmly, as if he was killing someone but refused to stab him to death. Instead, he slowly tortured the other person until he completely collapsed. She raised the corners of her lips slightly, "Lance, go and bring this person over." Lancer responded, turned around and brought up a strange man. ?The man was still struggling desperately, but Lancer was holding him down, unable to resist. ?Everyone was whispering and couldn''t help but guess the person''s identity. Li Jiu smiled: "Come on, raise your head and let Mr. Li have a good time chatting with his old classmates." Li Hong''s expression turned extremely ugly when Lancer escorted the man over. ?He hadn''t even reacted to Shan Mingxi''s sudden rebellion just now, when Li Jiu gave him a fatal blow. ?Li Hong''s eyesight went dark and he almost fainted. how come! ?Didn¡¯t he tell that person to leave the Imperial Capital early in the morning? Why did he stay in the Imperial Capital for so many days? Li Hong cursed in his heart, he was going to be killed by this idiot today! ?The man''s face was full of indignation, "What on earth are you trying to arrest me for? I told you this is kidnapping, and I want to call the police!" Lancer, who was escorting him, said calmly: "Don''t bother, there are police here. If you have any grievances, just say it." ?The man then raised his head and looked around. After seeing the situation clearly, his pupils shrank and he quickly lowered his head, as if he felt guilty. Lancer sneered: "Didn''t you say you want to call the police?" ?The man remained silent, and the color gradually drained from his face. ¡°Mr. Li, do you know how I found him?¡± Li Jiu slowly walked up to Li Hong, leaned forward slightly, and opened his lips: "He took your money and was about to run away when he was captured by my people. Do you think it was a coincidence or not?" ?Of course it was a coincidence, because she deliberately let people ambush there, and everyone would get the loot. Even though there was some distance between the two people, Li Jiu could still clearly feel his anger and trembling at this time. ¡°When I caught him, I also found some things, and I handed them over to the police.¡± Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, "Those things should make this gentleman stay in prison for several years." When he heard that he was going to jail, the man immediately panicked and hurriedly told everything: "No, I don''t want to go to jail! He ordered me to do everything. He asked me to bribe other company executives who participated in the bidding, no? I!" The people around were stunned. ?Buy other companies? Just such a bidding project, is it so generous? ?Everyone''s eyes looked strange, feeling that something was wrong with Li Hong''s mind. Of course they didn¡¯t know that all the senior management of the Li family had lost confidence in Li Hong and were even discussing his removal behind the scenes. Li Hong was already greedy for this position, so how could he let them get their wish? Of course, he would do everything possible to keep his position. In contrast, he did not take it seriously that he could maintain his position as president by spending some money. Mr. Li was so angry that his body was shaking. Fortunately, Li Chen helped him in time, but his face was also extremely ugly. Li Jiu hummed: "I can''t tell, Mr. Li is quite rich." She clicked her tongue and said, "I just don''t know if you will have the money to bribe the prison guards when you go to prison in the future." ¡°You!¡± Li Hong was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Li Jiu, you have gone to great lengths to treat your biological father like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by God?!¡± Xu Su, who had fallen to the ground, struggled to stand up. His hair was disheveled, his expression was ferocious, and his tone was vicious: "No matter what, he is your father! How dare you, how dare you..." Li Jiu glanced at her lightly, and the next second, he said shockingly: "You are wrong, he is not my father." "What did you say?" Xu Su suddenly opened her eyes wide, her whole body trembled, and she pointed at her in disbelief: "You, you bastard! In order to frame your father, you can even say such unscrupulous words?!" Li Yun also said from the side: "Sister, do you not even recognize your father?" ¡°Haha, let¡¯s all take a look. When this illegitimate daughter suddenly came to our door, Ahong recognized her because he felt sorry for her. But what happened? He recognized her as a white-eyed wolf!¡± ?Xu Su laughed twice, his eyes full of resentment and malice. "What kind of big boss of MZ is just a beast who even framed his father! If I had known this, I shouldn''t have-ah!" ?Before she could finish her words, she was slapped directly, screamed in pain, and fell back. ?His body fell heavily to the ground. The originally clean and tidy dress on his body was already rumpled, as if it had been ravaged by someone. This time, Li Yun didn''t react in time to help her. Li Jiu flicked his wrist and said with cold eyes, "I advise you to use your brain when speaking. The one who recognizes me is grandpa. Who are you?" "in addition-" ?Her hand stretched back, and Bai Ye immediately handed over a document. Li Jiu took out the paternity test and showed it to everyone, and finally handed it to Xu Su. "Please see clearly, Li Hong and I are not father and daughter at all. We have nothing to do with him either physically or in name." Li Jiu threw the paternity test next to Xu Su in shock. ¡°So, don¡¯t touch the porcelain.¡± Xu Su was stunned and at a loss. Even Li Hong looked confused at this moment. ¡ª¡ª ??The moment she took out the paternity test, it was like another slap in the head. ??Everyone was so dizzy by this shocking news that they could not recover. There were too many melons today and they had a bit of indigestion. ?Li Jiu is not Li Hong¡¯s biological daughter? ?Then why is she, the boss of MZ, pretending to be Li Hong¡¯s illegitimate daughter? What are you drawing? For a moment, everyone couldn''t figure out what Li Jiu was thinking. Improperly neglecting a good boss and instead becoming a notorious illegitimate daughter for two years. Before today, they would never have believed such nonsense. But now, they have seen a ghost. The ones who are more likely to have seen ghosts than them are the members of the Li family. Li Muye, who had no sense of presence all night, finally stopped acting as a background. He took a long step, quickly picked up the paternity test and browsed it quickly, and then looked at Li Jiu with horrified eyes. ¡°No, Xiaojiu, are you kidding me?¡± he asked in disbelief. What happened tonight was so shocking that he didn''t believe it at first. ?Even if this second uncle is usually a bit of a jerk, it¡¯s not to the point of breaking the law, right? ?However, after Li Jiu presented a series of evidence, he had nothing to say and could only digest it gradually. But now, he can''t digest it. What the **** is going on? ! Li Jiu glanced at him and lowered his eyes, "Unfortunately, this is the truth." "This is impossible." Li Muye frowned fiercely, his expression solemn as never before. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my sister, then that paternity test¡ª¡± He was naturally referring to the paternity test he presented to the Li family two years ago. Li Jiu: "Forged." Li Chen suddenly spoke and asked in a deep voice: "In that case, how can you prove that the thing in your hand is not a forgery?" He also could not accept the fact that Li Jiu was not a member of the Li family. ?Li Jiu''s eyelashes twitched slightly, and she couldn''t tell what she was feeling. They did not accuse Li Hong when she exposed her, but now their tone was subconsciously anxious. Is this, family? Unreasonable favoritism. ?Li Jiu was silent. At this moment, Mr. Li suddenly said: "I can prove it." He closed his eyes and said sadly: "Xiaojiu, it is true that she is not Li Hong''s daughter." Today...two updates (End of this chapter) Chapter 455： Congratulations to Mr. Li on becoming a father Chapter 455 Congratulations to Mr. Li on becoming a father ?Li Chen turned around in surprise, "Dad?" Mr. Li sighed and repeated in front of everyone''s shocked eyes: "Xiaojiu has confessed to me before. She is indeed not Li Hong''s daughter." but¡­ Perhaps it is your daughter. But he kept these words deep in his heart and did not say them out. Mr. Li was a little anxious. Why hasn''t Old Liu arrived yet? If this continues, Li Jiu may really sever ties with them in order not to affect the reputation of the Li family. ¡°So...Dad, you already knew?¡± ?Li Chen rarely loses his composure in front of outsiders, but now, he doesn''t care about that anymore. ??For some reason, when Li Jiu said that he had nothing to do with Li Hong, he suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. A little scared...and a little lucky? ?Li Chen was slightly startled, why did he have such an idea? "Grandpa, are you kidding? If Xiaojiu has nothing to do with Li Hong, then why is she..." Why are you still going to all the trouble to get through the Li family¡¯s door? He did not ask the last sentence, but Li Jiu expected it. She said: "Indeed, I had another purpose in pretending to be Li Hong''s illegitimate daughter." As soon as he finished speaking, Li Hong''s expression became slightly excited. ¡°Dad, you heard it all. She is not your granddaughter at all. She has a purpose in approaching us. Are you just looking at her and ruining your son?¡± ?Li Hong¡¯s voice trembled as he begged for mercy: ¡°We are just a family.¡± Mr. Li tilted his head, his eyes were deep and his emotions were complicated, "Even so, you can''t deny what you did." ¡°In front of everyone, Xiaojiu has already produced irrefutable evidence, do you have anything else to say?¡± Li Hong''s throat almost broke: "Are you still protecting her now?!" ¡°Dad, let¡¯s forget that you favored my elder brother in the past! Why do you want to help an outsider? In your heart, am I not even as good as this **** of unknown origin?¡± "Shut up!" Mr. Li''s face darkened and he cut off his words sternly. The cane hit the ground hard, making a heavy muffled sound. Mr. Li pointed at Li Hong''s nose and cursed: "Look at all the **** things you did! Why do you have the face to let me favor you?!" ¡°I did all this for the Li family!¡± Li Hong''s eyes were gloomy and cold, and he retorted unwillingly: "If it weren''t for Li, how could I have taken such a risk?" ?He struggled twice and almost asked the police behind him. ¡°Why should I do those things?!¡± ¡°All this is just for the Li family!¡± Mr. Li closed his eyes in pain and couldn''t bear to look at him again. ¡°Ah Hong, how could you become like this?¡± ?Li Chen looked at Li Hong''s ferocious expression and felt as much pain as Mr. Li. Obviously he was not like this before, he was obviously very cheerful and kind. When exactly did he become like this? Li Hong looked at him with a sneer: "Stop pretending like this, you know? What I hate the most is your face." ?Li Chen¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly. "I left the entire Li family behind for a woman, what qualifications do you have to ask me why I am like this?" Li Hong continued: "It''s not all because of you!" "You left the Li family alone and I took care of it, but what? In the end, you accused me, why?" Li Hong said in a sarcastic tone: "The one who is least qualified to accuse me is you!" Li Chen''s face changed slightly and he took half a step back. ¡°I did it all for the Li family! What¡¯s wrong with me!¡± ?Just when he was hysterically trying to pour out all the bitter water of the past years, he suddenly remembered a cold voice. ¡°Oh? So you hired the murderer for the sake of the Li family?¡± ?The surroundings fell into deathly silence again. ?Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Li Hong''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he turned to look at Li Jiu with a gloomy expression. His eyes were vicious and fierce, and he said every word: "Li, Jiu!" ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here, when did I kill someone?!¡± Li Jiu chuckled lightly and said calmly: "It seems that I have been doing bad things for so long that I have forgotten when I did it." ?Her eyes slowly scanned the surroundings, and her eyes fell on the single mother, and the corner of her lips curled up: "What a pity, you forgot, but some people have not forgotten. After more than ten years, the victim came to you to seek revenge." Li Jiu¡¯s eyes became playful as he watched Ji Huai lead his mother closer step by step. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mr. Li, do you have any plans to meet old friends?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When did I¡ª¡± At this moment, Li Hong suddenly froze, his voice stuck in his throat. Because behind Li Jiu, two people came slowly, they were Ji Huai and Shan Mu. ?Amid everyone''s confused and surprised gazes, Shan Mu bit her lip, restrained her inner trembling, and slowly stepped forward, her eyes extremely angry. ¡°Li Hong, do you still remember me?¡± Li Hong frowned and his eyes became confused: "Who are you?" He only knew that this woman was brought here by Ji Huai and did not know anything else. Hearing this, the single mother¡¯s eyes were extremely sad, and she laughed softly, her face covered with tears. ¡°That¡¯s right, how could a **** like you remember me?¡± Li Jiu stepped forward and held her shoulders, comforting: "Aunt Shan, don''t worry, you are here to watch, how can I make this beast pay the price?" ?The single mother''s body was shaking uncontrollably, and she tried her best to hold back the sobs in her throat. After listening to her words, she nodded slightly, feeling mixed in her heart. She couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sad. Li Jiu turned around and shouted: "Shan Mingxi, come here and help me." ?Shan Mingxi immediately responded, ran over, helped Shan''s mother over from Li Jiu''s hand, stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, and said with a smile: "Mom, stop crying, you should be laughing today." ??It is obviously a day of revenge, how can you cry? When Shan Mu said this, she immediately stopped crying, "Well, I won''t cry." Everyone was confused by this scene. ??This woman who suddenly appears and seems to be related to Li Hong is Shan Mingxi''s mother? What kind of development is this? Li Jiu stood in front of Li Hong, his expression turned cold, and his tone was more like frost: "Mr. Li, I am not your illegitimate daughter." Li Hong frowned, not sure why. ¡°But you do have an illegitimate daughter.¡± ¡­¡± Li Hong''s pupils gradually dilated, "You, what did you say?!" Li Jiu chuckled: "Not only that, you also have an illegitimate son." ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Li, it¡¯s been more than ten years since I finally found out that I¡¯m happy to be a father.¡± A bang. It was as if thunder was rolling and ringing in my ears. Li Hong''s expression suddenly changed, and his voice trembled: "What, what...what did you say?" He has an illegitimate daughter and an illegitimate son? ¡°Explain it to me clearly!¡± Li Hong was even more excited than before and wanted to rush in front of Li Jiu, "What is an illegitimate son or an illegitimate daughter? Tell me clearly!" Qi Jingci watched his actions from the side and frowned in displeasure. He stepped forward to hold Li Jiu in his arms and took a few steps back. Li Jiu glanced at him with a smile and said nothing. Instead, he walked straight to Shan''s mother and Shan Mingxi. With someone''s frightened expression, he softly introduced: "This, Shan Mingxi, is your biological mother." Son, that is, your illegitimate son." After speaking, she raised her eyebrows and said, "How about it, are you surprised?" Li Hong was completely speechless. He could only stare and stare blankly. After listening to Li Jiu''s introduction, Shan Mingxi frowned in disgust: "Sister, don''t say that, I''m disgusted." ??Anything that has the slightest connection with Li Hong makes him feel disgusted. Okay, the second update is here, I want to go to bed, I am so sleepy, the Chinese New Year is almost here and there is a lot to do. Obviously no one will come because of the epidemic, but there is really a lot of work to do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456： Suddenly I got a brother Chapter 456 Suddenly got a brother ¡°This is impossible...this is impossible.¡± ?Li Hong looked stiff and could not accept everything Li Jiu said. "How could Shan Mingxi be my illegitimate son? You guys worked together to lie to me!" How could he suddenly have an illegitimate child? It must be Li Jiu¡¯s conspiracy. ?Shan Mingxi snorted: "What a coincidence, I don''t want to have anything to do with you yet." "you!" Before Li Hong could say anything, Xu Su rushed forward as if he was crazy, "You''re talking nonsense!" She doesn¡¯t believe this is true! How could Li Hong have an illegitimate son? ???Only she knows how difficult it has been for her to be the matron of the Li family over the years. Li Hong originally favored sons over daughters, but she was unable to have another son due to physical reasons, so she only had one Li Yun. She worked hard to deal with Li Hong''s mistresses outside. Even the scheming woman who wanted to get ahead by relying on her belly was quietly dealt with by her. ?Now that an illegitimate child suddenly appears, wouldn''t everything she planned for herself and Li Yun be ruined? No! She doesn''t accept it! "Who are you? Why do you say your child is related to the Li family?" ?Xu Su looked ferocious, his eyes stained scarlet, and he asked Shan Mu sternly. However, when she looked at the mother-in-law''s face, she was slightly startled, "Is it you?" ??The woman who just bumped into Li Yun in the bathroom. ¡°Okay.¡± She sneered, ¡°It¡¯s true that we are enemies on a narrow road!¡± "You just wanted to harm Yun''er, and now you''ve made our family uneasy. You''re really vicious!" Hearing her accusation, Shan''s mother''s eyes panicked and she quickly denied: "No, it''s not me. It was your daughter who bumped into her accidentally. I didn''t mean it." ¡°You still dare to quibble?!¡± ? Xu Su was furious, and regardless of the situation, she raised her hand and wanted to slap Shan Mu. As a result, the hand has not yet fallen. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes were cold and he squeezed her wrist tightly, ¡°Do it in front of me, do you want to die?!¡± Xu Su was startled by her eyes, a chill suddenly rose up all over her body, and she trembled subconsciously. The next second, she swallowed and managed to calm down: "She was obviously the one who hit Yun''er. Don''t think you can bully someone just because there are so many people!" Shan''s mother looked on and quickly explained: "It''s really not the case. It was her daughter who suddenly bumped into me." Xu Su: "Yun''er is pregnant, how could she bump into someone else?" ¡°But she...¡± "That''s you!" Xu Su pointed at her angrily: "Not only do you want to harm Yun''er, but you are now here to frame my husband. How can you, a woman, be so vicious?" "I¡­" ?The single mother was shocked by her reaction and could not say anything in defense for a moment. ?Xu Su said, still wanting to rush forward. The next second. Mr. Li shouted: "That''s enough!" ?His face was livid, and complex and deep emotions flashed through his slightly cloudy eyes. He glanced at Shan''s mother and Shan Mingxi, not knowing what he was thinking. Everyone was shocked. Mr. Li has never been so angry in front of others in these years. It seems that this time, he is really angry. Mr. Li scolded Xu Su: "Shut up! Look what you look like now!" What Xu Su was most afraid of in the Li family was this old man, so he immediately shut up and did not dare to say more. He snorted coldly, then looked at Li Jiu, with a heavy tone: "...Xiao Jiu, you, are you telling the truth?" ?Li Hong¡¯s illegitimate son? ?Isn¡¯t that his grandson? Grandson, son? ! ?No matter how strong his heart is, he can''t bear the impact of suddenly having a grandson. He felt a little dizzy. ??Li Chen also had an extremely shocked look on his face, his eyes wandering back and forth between Li Hong and Shan Mingxi in shock and uncertainty. this¡­ ?His brain capacity seems to be somewhat insufficient. What''s happening here? Li Muye stood aside, his eyes slightly opened, and his jaw almost dropped in shock. "I go?" ??How does it feel to suddenly have multiple brothers? Don¡¯t ask, you¡¯ll be confused if you ask. I drank too much tonight and my head is very dizzy, so I¡¯ll just update it... (End of this chapter) Chapter 457： Dont give it to me Chapter 457 Don¡¯t give it to me ?Li Jiu lowered her eyes, feeling a little unbearable. She really didn''t want to hit the old man like this, but the matter had reached this point and was irreversible. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandpa, for keeping this secret from you for so long.¡± "You kid, why are you hiding it?" Mr. Li sighed with hatred, "If you were really a descendant of my Li family, would I sit back and watch?" He could completely guess that Li Jiu concealed this matter because he was worried that the Li family would be harmful to the child. ¡°Who do you think your grandfather is?¡± Li Jiu pursed her lips and said nothing. Perhaps she was really a little hasty. After entering the Li family, she didn''t know the people of the Li family and didn''t fully trust the old man. Later, even if she wanted to confess, she couldn''t find the right time. Mr. Li looked at Shan Mingxi with complicated emotions, and even his voice trembled: "My child." ¡°We have been sorry for you all these years.¡± ?Shan Mingxi¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly and said nothing. Seeing him lowering his head and saying nothing, Mr. Li felt a pain in his heart and suddenly had mixed emotions. He turned to look at Li Hong, furious: "Look what good thing you have done?!" Li Hong shook his head and denied: "Dad, I''m not, I didn''t." ¡°Still saying no?!¡± Mr. Li was so angry that his heart ached. ¡°Is it possible that Xiaojiu has to throw the paternity test in your face like she did just now?¡± Li Hong sneered: "Who knows if her paternity test was forged?" He spat loudly, "If you drag a **** out of nowhere and claim she is my child, who will believe her?" When Shan''s mother saw Li Hong, she was already very angry. When she heard that he actually called Shan Mingxi a bastard, her anger suddenly surged into her heart. She didn''t know where she got the strength to throw away Ji Huai who was supporting her, and rushed towards her. It was a slap in the face before him. "Snapped!" Cringy and loud. ?Li Hong was immediately stunned. ?The single mother was breathing heavily, and the hand that had hit him kept trembling, and she held it tightly. "Li Hong, let me tell you, I was blind when I fell in love with you. Xiaoxi is my son and has nothing to do with you. If I hear you calling him a **** again, do you think I will slap you? !¡± "well said!" As soon as Shan''s mother finished speaking, Ji Huai took the lead in applauding, "Auntie, what you said is so good. This kind of person deserves a beating. I support you!" As he said that, he gave her a thumbs up. ??He looked at the disgusting look on this man''s face and couldn''t help but want to slap him. Shan Mu''s slap was really satisfying. ?His coaxing attracted everyone''s attention. Li Muye stood next to him and twitched the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Ji, this is our family matter, why are you making trouble?" Ji Huai smiled and waved his hands: "BOSS''s family affairs are my family affairs, it should be as it should be." Li Muye: ¡°.¡± ?Li Chen: "." Mr. Li: "." Li Jiu: "." Idiot. ??Bai Ye held his forehead, stepped forward and covered his mouth, and smiled apologetically at Mr. Li and others: "Sorry, he has a brain twitch, please don''t pay attention to him, you continue, continue, haha." As he said that, he gave Lancer a look, and the two of them took him out together. ?Li Muye walked up to Li Chen and whispered: "Dad, why do I feel that these people are a little unreliable? Are they really from MZ?" Li Chen glanced at him and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, you don''t know where to hang out when they are killing everyone in the business world." ?Li Muye curled his lips and said oh. ?The atmosphere just now was disrupted by Ji Huai. It was no longer so tense, but it was not much better. They need time to digest this huge amount of information. Shan Mu''s slap just now was so strong that Li Hong felt that half of his cheek was numb. "You crazy woman!" He said with a gloomy face, "Why are you pretending to be noble here? Even if I have a relationship with you and the child comes to you when you are so old, don''t think that I don''t know what you are planning." Isn¡¯t it just that you covet his property? What a beautiful thought! ?Even if he died, he would never let this mother and son succeed. "I tell you, even if I go to jail today, you can''t take away a penny of Li''s money from me." Hearing his words, Xu Su''s lips curled up slightly, and she felt confident. She knew that Li Hong was not someone who would lose his mind when he saw his son. This mother and son are absolutely in trouble! Shan Mingxi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised his eyes and sneered: "Mr. Li? Do you think I care about you?" ?An evil smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he gave Li Hong a middle finger. ¡°Young Master, I am protected by Sister Li Jiu, how can I count Li as a minor figure?¡± Mr. Li and Li Chen twitched their lips at the same time. ?This child, who was fine just now, why is he suddenly so angry? ?Shan Mingxi walked up to Li Jiu and smiled proudly, "Sister, do you think so?" Li Jiu glanced at him with disgust on his face. But in front of Li Hong, the face that should be given must still be given. She turned her head and looked at Li Hong, and said with a chuckle: "He really doesn''t need to take Mr. Li seriously now." Li Hong was stunned, "What did you say?" ¡°I have transferred the 10% shares of the Li family that my grandfather gave me to him.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Mr. Li. Mr. Li nodded lightly and looked at Shan Mingxi with a smile: "Well, this child is my grandson, so the shares should be regarded as a meeting gift from me to him." Hearing this, Shan Mingxi and Shan Mu both looked a little unnatural. They were obviously at a loss for this sudden kindness. In Li Hong''s increasingly shocked look, Li Jiu continued: "In addition, coupled with the shares MZ acquired from Li''s major shareholders during this period, Mingxi''s current shareholding has exceeded yours. " ¡°So, the real person in power of the Li family now is Ming Xi.¡± Li Jiu smiled and asked, "Mr. Li, I wonder if you are satisfied with the result?" ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ?Li Hong has completely collapsed, and this news is undoubtedly the last straw that breaks him. Li Shi, how could Li Shi become someone else¡¯s? ?Then wouldn¡¯t everything he did be meaningless? No! He doesn''t accept it! ?Shan Mingxi was also obviously surprised. He let out a "Fuck" sound and was so frightened by Li Jiu. ¡°No, sister, are you kidding me? How much will it cost to acquire so many shares?¡± He clutched his chest with a heartbroken look on his face. Wouldn''t it be better to just give the money to him in cash? What a waste! ?? Bai Ye, who had just dealt with Ji Huai and ordered him not to talk nonsense anymore, twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this, and said: "MZ is not short of money." ?Shan Mingxi: "I''m lacking." ? ¡°.¡± ??Li Jiu couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to beat this loser to death. "Shut up. If you don''t have enough money, take good care of the Li family." ?Shan Mingxi felt aggrieved: "Sister, but I don''t want the Li family." ??He just wants to be a vagrant and take care of the entire company. Wouldn''t it cost him his life? Li Muye was delighted when he heard this. He stepped forward and put a familiar hand on his shoulder, saying, "Brother, let''s talk about it. If you don''t want it, how about you give it to me?" He is very interested in Li Shi. Li Chen frowned and said in a deep voice: "Makino, stop messing around and come back." ?This boy, are you afraid that the scene will not be chaotic enough? ?Haven¡¯t you seen that Li Hong was so angry that he almost fainted? (End of this chapter) Chapter 458： Is this okay? Chapter 458 Is this okay? ?Li Hong was really angry to death. ??The Li family that he had managed with all his heart for so many years was taken away by Li Jiu. He didn''t even say anything, but these people actually disliked it? ¡°You guys are going too far to deceive others!¡± ?Shan Mingxi was caught off guard by Li Muye''s Zilaisu. When he heard this, he turned around and sneered: "Really? But I feel that these alone are not enough at all." ¡°Li Hong, the debt you owe is far more than this.¡± Seeing that they were still not going to let him go, Li Hong couldn''t bear it: "What do you want? Now that the Li family is yours, you still want to be aggressive? No matter what, I am also your father. No matter how much you hate me, you still can''t bear it." There should be a degree, right?¡± Father? His adaptability is quite good. Li Jiu clicked her tongue in her heart. Li Hong originally thought that the reason why the mother and son came to the door was simply because he had abandoned them and was resentful. As long as he stabilized them now and promised to make good compensation in the future, they would not pursue the case again. ?As long as you escape this time, are you still afraid that you won''t have a chance to make a comeback? Unexpectedly, just as he was calculating, Shan Mingxi''s breath suddenly sank, and his whole body exuded a violent aura, and his eyes were even more cold, like an angry beast that suddenly went crazy, which was frightening. ?Li Muye, who was closest to him, suddenly retracted his hand and muttered in shock, his face full of confusion. ¡°What do we want?¡± ?Shan Mingxi sneered lowly, his tone was like ice, and his eyes were stained with scarlet. ??He rushed forward when everyone was unprepared, and grabbed Li Hong''s collar with such force that he almost strangled him to death. ¡°You, hurry up and let go.¡± ?Li Hong¡¯s feet left the ground, his face suddenly lost all color, and the veins on his neck were exposed. He was almost out of breath. Everyone was shocked by this scene. ?Shan Mingxi looked like he was crazy, with a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "The labor and management **** want you to die!" ¡°You beast, you still have the nerve to let us stop? Who the **** gave you the face?! Huh?¡± ¡°Why the **** didn¡¯t you think enough was enough when you were always messing with my mother and then abandoned her?¡± ¡°How come you didn¡¯t think enough was enough when you abandoned us?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think enough was enough when you killed my sister?¡± The questions were asked hoarsely, hitting everyone''s heart like a bomb. ?Especially the last sentence, everyone was stunned. ?Shan Mingxi spat and let go of him suddenly. Li Hong fell to the ground with a look of horror on his face, looking dazed. What is he saying? What killed his sister? Before he could think about it, he grabbed his collar again. Shan Mingxi just took off his suit jacket and folded the sleeves up twice, revealing his strong forearms. ¡°If labor and management don¡¯t beat you to death today, labor and management will not be men!¡± As he spoke, he clenched his right hand and punched Li Hong in the abdomen. The position is precise and the strength is not restrained. This is the effect after being trained by Li Jiu. One move can kill someone. He heard a clear click, and severe pain hit him. Li Hong groaned, and a thin layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Ribs, broken. ?Shan Mingxi punched him again, hitting him directly in the eye socket. ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°Beasts! Scum! Scum! Labor and management will do justice for God today.¡± ??Everyone was shocked on the spot and could not make any reaction. They could only watch the scene in front of them of the son beating his father. ?Seeing that Li Hong was about to be interrupted by Shan Mingxi, Shan''s mother frowned and quickly stopped him: "Mingxi, that''s enough, let''s kill another person." ¡°If someone¡¯s life is saved, someone¡¯s life will be saved!¡± ?Shan Mingxi has obviously lost his mind and refuses to listen to dissuasion at all. Mr. Li quickly tapped the ground with his crutch, "Why are you standing there in a daze? Come up and pull away!" ??If this kid keeps hitting him, something will happen! ?Everyone was stunned and immediately stepped forward to pull him away. ?But once Shan Mingxi goes crazy, most people can''t stop him at all, and Li Muye almost fell into trouble because of this. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Li Muye doubted his life, ¡°Why is he so strong?¡± In the end, it was Li Jiuba who pulled everyone away, stepped forward to stand in front of Shan Mingxi, and easily received his punch. "have you had enough?" Seeing that it was Li Jiu, Shan Mingxi calmed down for a moment. ¡°Sister, get out of the way.¡± Li Jiu said calmly: "Can killing him solve the problem?" ?She hummed softly and turned slightly. ¡°Then continue.¡± Everyone: ¡°.¡± Are you here to have a fight, or are you here to watch a show? Just when they were afraid that Shan Mingxi would kill Li Hong impulsively, he gradually calmed down. ? ¡°.¡± This is all okay? (End of this chapter) Chapter 459： murderer! Chapter 459 Murderer! ??Li Jiu turned around and looked at the embarrassed Li Hong, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. "You don''t have to worry about getting your hands dirty when you fight this kind of beast." ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s easy for him.¡± Shan Mingxi glanced at him with disgust, as if he was looking at some rubbish. ??Just beating him up will not go away the hatred in your heart. ??Li Hong collapsed on the ground, curled up, his expression was extremely painful and miserable, his face turned pale, and big cold sweat dripped to the ground. He covered his abdomen and couldn''t say a word. His eyes were bruised and his eyes were almost blurry. Xu Su and Li Yun looked horrified when they saw his miserable state, and rushed to his side. "dad!" "husband!" ??The two of them were crying and checking Li Hong''s injuries, sobbing and out of breath. ¡°Call an ambulance quickly! Didn¡¯t you see that my father was about to faint?¡± Li Yun shouted sharply to the people around him. ?However, no one paid attention to her. Everyone can see that the only people present who can make the decision are Mr. Li and Li Jiu. ?Who among the others dares to take the initiative to make a fuss? Hence, even if Li Hong was about to be beaten to death at this moment, everyone still chose to stand by and watch. Extremely indifferent. Li Yun was about to collapse. She stumbled to her feet, her eyes full of hatred, and she looked at Shan Mingxi, "This is your father, how could you do such a cruel thing?" "Even if Dad keeps ignoring you, you can''t do such a rebellious thing!" "Yes." Xu Su also agreed. She bit her lip and glared at Shan Mingxi, "You are so cruel. How could Ahong have a son like you?!" After saying that, she turned her attention to the single mother again and sneered: "Sure enough, what kind of son can be raised by anyone? A mistress will raise a child who is nothing at all!" ?Shan Mingxi''s eyes sharpened, and the air pressure in his body dropped rapidly. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to teach them a lesson. But he was stopped by Li Jiu. He looked at Li Jiu in surprise, not knowing why. ??Li Jiu gave him a look, telling him to calm down, then turned to look at Xu Su, with a cold and sarcastic curve on his lips: "What kind of child does someone teach?" ?She smiled playfully, her eyes particularly mocking and cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know Mrs. Li, you have taught a murderer, what kind of person are you?¡± ?Xu Su''s pupils shrank suddenly and her voice was sharp: "What are you talking about?!" Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, pointed at Li Yun casually, and dropped another bombshell. "Li Yun, together with his accomplices, planned to **** and murder a female college student five years ago. Afterwards, he used Li Hong''s power to calm the matter, trying to cover up the truth, driving the victim''s family out of the imperial capital, and threatening them." The whole place was silent again. Mr. Li and Li Chen both changed their expressions, and their eyes fell on Li Yun at the same time, their expressions condensed. Li Yun''s face suddenly turned pale. ?She took two steps back in horror, barely holding herself steady and forcing herself to calm down. "No...you are talking nonsense, I didn''t, you are slandering me!" Comparing to Li Hong just now, she is indeed much calmer. Even though she is sweating from behind, her brain is still spinning rapidly, thinking about countermeasures. Li Yun said in a barely calm tone: "You just slandered my father, and now you are throwing dirty water on me. Li Jiu, since you are not from our Li family, you are still here to frame us with nothing. What are you worried about?" Her eyes seemed to be looking at Mr. Li unintentionally, but the latter didn''t look at her at all. ?Li Yun bit his lip and cursed secretly in his heart. ??The old man is really stubborn. This unknown Li Jiu has dealt with the Li family so openly, but he still doesn''t react at all! ?What a waste! Li Yun''s hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, and his heart could not help but rise. ?Just now she heard Li Jiu mention this incident, and her heart actually trembled. But after she calmed down, she realized that five years had passed since the incident, and it was impossible to find out anything. ?Li Jiu said this, which sounded quite bluffing at first, but he was definitely deceiving her. Besides, she did it very covertly and basically didn¡¯t interfere. At most, she just lured the girl there, and she didn¡¯t participate in the rest of the matter at all. No matter what, this basin of dirty water cannot be poured on her head. That''s right, she will never be involved in this matter! ??Li Jiu chuckled: "It seems that Miss Li, like your father, never sheds tears before seeing the coffin." Li Yun clenched his hands tighter, his nails digging into his flesh so hard that he almost bled. ¡°Li, Jiu! Even if I really kill someone, what does it have to do with you?!¡± Why does she insist on keeping an eye on their house? Li Jiu raised her lips: "How come it doesn''t matter? That girl is Shan Mingxi''s biological sister, oh, she is also your biological sister, Mr. Li''s biological daughter, Shan Mingya." At this moment, Li Yun could no longer hold back his calm expression, and his voice broke: "What?!" How? How could it happen? ?If she remembered correctly, she was just a female college student from a poor ravine. How could it be related to their family? So I have to say that everything is fate, but sometimes it is all bad fate. Mr. Li suffered too many blows tonight. His eyesight turned black and he almost lost his balance. ? He ??had doubts in his heart just now, why Xiaojiu mentioned that Li Hong had an illegitimate daughter, but she was never seen from the beginning to the end. It turns out that this is the reason! ?His crutch hit the ground heavily, and his tone was sad and sad: "You have committed evil!" ¡°You are really committing evil!¡± ?These evil obstacles, evil obstacles! Mr. Li looked at Shan''s mother and Shan Mingxi apologetically. He also dreamed that this child could recognize his ancestors. ?Now it seems that as long as he doesn''t harm the Li family, everyone will really be happy. ?Li Chen and Li Muye also looked extremely ugly. ?They never thought that one day, someone in their own family would be killed! Mr. Li closed his eyes as if accepting his fate: "Xiaojiu, tell me, I want to see what is going on!" ¡°That¡¯s a long story.¡± Li Jiu walked up to Shan''s mother, patted her slightly trembling shoulder to comfort her, opened her lips and said slowly: "Back then, I was saved by Aunt Shan because I was injured, and I learned about my grudge against Li Hong from her mouth." ¡°Back then, Aunt Shan had a good relationship with Li Hong for a while, and then she returned to her hometown. After returning, she found out that she was pregnant.¡± ?At that time, D City was very backward, and aborting an abortion required a large amount of money. Naturally, a single mother could not afford it, and was reluctant to abort the child, so she endured the criticism of the villagers and gave birth to the child. Even though the mother and son were subject to a lot of rumors, they lived a relatively comfortable life. ?The single mother supports Shan Mingxi and Shan Mingya''s siblings in their studies by herself, hoping that they will get ahead without having to live the same miserable life as herself. ?Until one day, Shan Mingya received the admission notice from Dijing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460： The truth back then Chapter 460 The truth of the year The Imperial Capital was a place full of bad memories. Naturally, Shan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want Shan Mingya to go there, but seeing her daughter¡¯s eagerness for knowledge, she never had the heart to refuse. Before leaving, Shan''s mother worriedly gave Shan Mingya a rest all night, fearing that she would follow her own path. Who knows, Shan Mingya suddenly asked: "Mom, is my dad... in the Imperial Capital?" ?Sudden mother''s hands shook and she broke a cup. She didn''t know why her daughter suddenly asked about Li Hong. She had been avoiding this question for so many years, and the siblings were born well-behaved and sensible, so they didn''t ask deliberately. She thought she could escape for the rest of her life, but who knew that Shan Mingya would ask the question without any warning. Suddenly, something flashed through Shan''s mind. She immediately stood up and asked, "Is this why you got admitted to the university in Dijing?" ?Shan Mingya didn''t say anything, but she knew it was acquiescence. In order to find the biological father who abandoned his children, she chose to go to the distant Imperial Capital. Shan Mingya didn¡¯t really want to recognize her biological father. In fact, since Shan¡¯s mother had kept it secret from them for so many years, she knew very well that her father probably already had a family. ?It doesn¡¯t matter. ?She just wanted to seek justice, to ask him why he had abandoned them for so many years, and to ask him if he knew what a single mother had suffered over the years. After asking these questions, she will no longer disturb him and completely disappear from his life. ?However, what Shan Mingya didn''t expect was that Shan''s mother would be so excited after learning her thoughts. Not only did she not agree with her going to the Imperial Capital, she even hid her ID card and admission notice. She wanted to use this to dispel her daughter''s thoughts, but unexpectedly, none of this could trap Shan Mingya. She stole all the things in the middle of the night and got on the train to the Imperial Capital overnight. After the single mother learned everything, she had successfully moved into the university dormitory. ?Shan Mingya has always had a hot temper, and she is at a rebellious age. She will never give up easily if she makes up her mind to do something. ?She originally thought of settling down in the Imperial Capital first, and then finding a way to find Li Hong when the time was right. Unexpectedly, before Shan Mingya''s plan could be implemented, she met Li Yun and became her roommate, and there were some minor frictions. Li Yun was angry because of this. At a party, she saw that the fox friends looked obviously wrong, and suddenly she had a plan in mind and called Shan Mingya over temporarily. ?Later, when those people saw Shan Mingya''s beauty, they had evil thoughts and drugged her to stun her. ?When Shan Mingya woke up, she found that she had been ruined and she immediately collapsed and shouted to call the police. Those dandy boys all had powerful families, and they were afraid that this matter would be exposed and affect them, so they simply killed Shan Mingya directly, faked the scene of an accidental death, and spent money to call the police station. People, this matter has just ended. ?The single mother¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing. Every time she mentioned this incident, she was heartbroken. ¡°After Mingxi and I received the notice from the police station to claim the body, we rushed to Dijing. The moment we saw the body, I almost fainted on the spot.¡± Speaking, Shan¡¯s mother buried her face in her palms and sobbed. Shan Mingxi patted her shoulder lightly and continued: "At that time, I always felt that my sister''s death was not an accident. After many inquiries, I finally learned that it was probably related to Li Yun!" ?Shan Mingxi gritted his molars and looked at Li Yun, wishing he could kill her on the spot. "However, when we wanted to investigate the real cause of my sister''s death, we were threatened by the Li family." Mr. Li''s eyes darkened, and his face was filled with dark clouds and a storm was coming: "You mean threats?" ?Shan Mingxi nodded: "Yes." ?He chuckled: "I think it was Li Hong''s handiwork. Old man, you shouldn''t do such a derogatory thing." Mr. Li''s face became even more ugly. He looked at Li Hong and Li Yun coldly and said in a gloomy tone, "Go on." "Later, we were kicked out of the Imperial Capital. Because of the threats from those people from time to time, and the news of my sister''s death, my mother became sick with worry. In the end, we had to temporarily give up the idea of ??seeking revenge for our sister, and returned to City D to give our mother first Cure." ¡°Furthermore, you all know that my mother accidentally saved Sister Li Jiu¡¯s life. After hearing about this incident, she promised to help us take revenge in return for saving her life.¡± ?Shan Mingxi finished his last word, and the whole place fell into silence. Li Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°No¡­impossible, no way, I don¡¯t know she is¡­¡± Mr. Li''s body pressure suddenly dropped, and finally he couldn''t help it, and burst out: "You bastard!" ?He threw his crutch over and roared: "You are worse than animals!" The wooden crutch fell heavily beside him, making a heavy sound. Li Yun was trembling with fright, and she was covered in cold sweat. Her pupils were constricted, and the last trace of blood on her face had faded away. Mr. Li pointed at her and then at Li Hong who was lying on the ground: "Okay, you guys, you have done so much without telling me, an old man, and you have used so many tricks for so many years. You guys, you are really good!" He was so angry that he couldn''t breathe evenly. When the momentum that had accumulated over the years broke out, it was beyond the ability of ordinary people. Almost everyone was shocked by his anger and was stunned and at a loss. ¡°It¡¯s also my fault. I have been focusing on enjoying my own happiness these years and not caring about other things at all. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you take advantage of such a big loophole!¡± Mr. Li looked at Li Hong with disappointed eyes: "I asked you to be the head of the Li family in the first place, just because your eldest brother left and I got old. The Li family needs a new pillar of support, but look! You all What have you done!" He pointed at Li Yun, who looked pale, and said angrily: "Look at the good daughter you raised! For a little friction, you can kill others, and you are so evil-hearted. How come we have two pigs and dogs like you in our Li family?" An inferior beast!" Li Yun seemed to have just come to his senses and quickly defended: "No, no, grandpa, I didn''t!" Her eyes suddenly lit up, as if she had grasped a life-saving straw, and turned to look at Li Jiu: "You have no evidence to prove that I participated in the killing of Shan Mingya. She was killed by those playboys. What does it have to do with me?" Li Jiu raised his lips and smiled, "Unfortunately, someone installed a camera in the bar box back then. The boss originally planned to use it to peek and commit mischief, but who knew that all your actions were recorded." "including you." Li Yun''s body was unstable and he sat slumped on the ground. Shan Mingxi snorted lightly when he saw this, "You thought you didn''t leave any evidence back then, but if you look carefully, you will find that there are many flaws. The reason why we did not immediately expose your crime at that time was simply because we had no evidence in the Imperial Capital. We had no power, and you forced me and my mother to leave, so we had to give up.¡± But it¡¯s different now. With Li Jiu helping them, what evidence is not at hand? Li Jiu said calmly: "In addition to surveillance audio materials, there are also some other evidences. I have asked people to hand them over to the police. If you are interested in seeing them, you can go to the police station to enjoy them yourself. It''s easy to go. Don¡¯t send it.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 461： they are not qualified Chapter 461 They are not qualified ¡°Okay everyone, after talking so much, it should be enough.¡± ?The middle-aged police officer who had been standing aside and acting as a background interrupted and said to Li Yun, who looked collapsed: "You are Miss Li Yun, right? I''m sorry, you are suspected of participating in a murder case. Please cooperate." ??This time, in addition to taking away Li Hong, they also want to take away Li Yun. Since she appeared on her own, they were not polite. After saying that, he waved his hand, and the two policemen behind him immediately picked her up. ??When the cold, metallic handcuffs were put on his hands, Li Yun began to struggle desperately: "No! I won''t go! I''m a pregnant woman, you can''t do this to me!" Police: "Ms. Li, please cooperate." ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Let me go!¡± ?Shan Mingxi and Shan''s mother watched all this with cold eyes. Shan''s mother wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a sad expression. Even if she could see Xiaoya¡¯s murderer brought to justice with her own eyes, she couldn¡¯t get Xiaoya back. After Mr. Li learned everything, he could no longer maintain his composure. The hand holding Li Muye kept shaking, and his mind was dizzy. ?Li Yun killed his other granddaughter. Li Hong actually helped Li Yun cover up his crime, and even did that kind of thing to Shan''s mother and son in the name of the Li family. He really felt like his lungs were going to explode. Mr. Li pointed at Li Yun and Li Hong. His face was livid with anger and he couldn''t say anything. These two scum, beasts! What evil did he do to give birth to such a son? He actually thought about letting Li Hong go before, which is simply ridiculous! ?If someone like Li Hong is let go, how can he have the face to face the ancestors of the Li family? ??This scoundrel is simply a disgrace to the Li family! Just when Mr. Li wanted to beat the unfilial son Li Hong to death with his own hands, Li Chen looked at Shan''s mother and pondered for a moment, then walked forward and tentatively said: "Hello, Mrs. Shan? I''m sorry, our Li family You caused so much harm.¡± ??Although he and Mr. Li did not know about the evil Li Hong had done, the harm to the Shan family''s mother and son was always related to the Li family. This apology and compensation are necessary. Shan''s mother was slightly surprised for a moment and shook her head quickly: "These have nothing to do with you. I know that you were also kept in the dark by Li Hong." Although she was brooding about Xiaoya''s death, she was not someone who would easily offend others. Mr. Li and Li Chen did not know about this, and she would not vent her resentment on them. ?Li Chen: "No matter what, we also have responsibilities." ?He looked deeply at Shan Mingxi and sighed: "Although it''s too much to say this, but... I still have a merciless request." Li Chen paused, coughed slightly, and said, "I hope you can accept the compensation from our Li family. Whatever you want, please just ask and we will definitely satisfy you." "this¡­" "I know that these are insignificant compared to the harm you have suffered, but... please let us do something, otherwise we will feel uneasy." ?Shan Mingxi frowned: "But I don''t want to..." Li Chen: "After all, you should be a child of the Li family. This is what we owe you." The belated compensation for being owed more than 20 years. Although it is too late, it is better than nothing. At this time, Mr. Li also said: "Yes, this is all what the Li family owes you. The Li family has been given to you by Xiaojiu. I am embarrassed to take this as compensation anymore. So, my son, you If you want anything else, just say it and we will definitely satisfy you.¡± He really felt sorry for this child. When he thought of his grandson living outside and suffering so much, he also had a granddaughter... He felt as if a piece of flesh had been cut off from his heart. He wanted to try his best to make up for this child and wanted to recognize him back to the Li family. But he didn¡¯t dare, and he didn¡¯t have the nerve. Li Hong has done so many unforgivable wrong things, so what qualifications do they have to let Shan Mingxi recognize his ancestor? (End of this chapter) Chapter 462： bastard Chapter 462 Wild Species ? Shan Mu and Shan Mingxi both looked a bit unnatural. They just want Li Hong and his daughter to pay the price they deserve. As for the rest of the Li family... To be honest, they don¡¯t know how to face it. ?Shan Mingxi clenched his fists, raised his head and said, "No need, we just want Li Hong and his daughter to get retribution. As for compensation... you don''t owe me anything, I don''t need it." "But¡­" Li Chen wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by Mr. Li. Mr. Li: "Forget it, let them go." He took a deep look at Shan Mingxi and said, "Son, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, but if you need any help, you can just ask in the future." ?Shan Mingxi¡¯s eyes flickered and he nodded. ?While the few of them were talking, Li Yun was still struggling desperately, as if he was determined to die and refused to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t go! I don¡¯t want to go, Mom, save me!¡± ?She desperately reached out to Xu Su. Xu Su stumbled to his feet, cried and threw himself at her, shouting desperately: "Yun''er!" ¡°Don¡¯t take her away, I beg you! She¡¯s still pregnant!¡± At this time, she had completely ignored what Li Hong and Li Yun had done. She only thought that her daughter could not be taken away like this, otherwise, she would be completely destroyed. ?On the other side, Li Hong was also picked up and led out together with Li Yun. Seeing this, Xu Su cried even harder: "Husband!" With her daughter on one side and her husband on the other, Xu Su couldn''t look at both sides at all. As a last resort, she had no choice but to turn around, kneel down in front of Li Jiu with a plop, and begged: "I beg you, I beg you, let them go?" "Even if, even if they made a huge mistake, you...can you let them go for the sake of the past?" Xu Su cried so hard that his voice was broken and miserable. Li Jiu didn''t react at all, and said in a playful tone: "Favor? Mrs. Xu is really good at joking." She took two steps back, as if she was disgusted by being even remotely close to her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any sympathy with you.¡± Li Jiu''s cold and indifferent tone was like a sharp knife piercing Xu Su''s heart, and her face suddenly lost all color. Xu Su turned to Mr. Li to plead for mercy: "Old man, Ahong is your biological son, and Yun''er is your biological granddaughter. No matter what, they are related by blood. Can you save them?!" Looking at her desperate expression, Mr. Li couldn''t bear to close his eyes and sighed: "They all asked for it, what can I do?" In front of so many people, even if he wanted to cover up, it would be impossible. Upon hearing this, Xu Su collapsed on the ground, her face completely gloomy, and her eyes were full of despair and gloom. Li Chen looked on, somewhat unbearably, and said, "Makino, please help your second aunt to have a rest first." ?Li Muye nodded: "Okay." Unexpectedly, just as his hand was about to touch Xu Su, she pushed him away. "Do not touch me!" ??The originally dignified and elegant hairstyle has been spread out, and all the makeup on her face has been smeared. A few strands of foundation are stuck to her forehead, and her face is bloodless, like a female ghost seeking her life. Xu Su raised her eyes and glanced at them coldly, her eyes filled with resentment and gloominess. She pointed at them and said word by word: "You are so cruel!" "What Li family! Why don''t you sacrifice my husband and daughter to protect yourself when something like this happens!" She looked at Mr. Li angrily: "Why don''t you save them? For so many years, your good son has only thought about that woman, but has he ever cared about this family? Isn''t it all Ahong''s wholehearted effort?" "It''s okay now, Li Chen is back, why are you so anxious to dismount Ahong and make way for him?!" Mr. Li''s face darkened, "What are you talking about?" "Did I said wrong thing?!" Xu Su''s eyes were scarlet and she suddenly pointed at Li Jiu, "This **** has nothing to do with the Li family, but you let her frame A Hong like this, old man! Do you have any intention!" ¡°Presumptuous!¡± "Shut up!" ?Hearing Xu Su scolding Mr. Li, several people present changed their expressions. Li Chen and Li Muye scolded her in unison. ?As for Li Jiu, after she finished speaking, her breath suddenly became cold, and she came to Xu Su at a speed that no one could see clearly. He pinched her neck hard and almost lifted her into the air. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes were stern, and his breath was cold and frightening. He said word by word, ¡°Say it again?¡± Xu Su was choked by her and couldn''t breathe. Her face was red and the veins on her neck were exposed, but she still gritted her teeth and spoke hard, looking like she was breaking a jar. Since this is already the case, what is she still afraid of? "Did I say something wrong? Li Jiu, you are a bitch! A scourge! The broom star! As soon as you come to the Li family, you will be obsessed with everyone. The old man only favors you, why do you!" Li Jiu narrowed his eyes dangerously, his murderous intention gradually revealed, and the strength in his hand became a little stronger. Xu Su''s face turned from red to bluish-white. A suffocating fear suddenly surged into his heart, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. "Just...even if Ah Hong and Yun''er really did something wrong, you shouldn''t be the one to expose them. Who do you think you are and what qualifications do you have?!" Li Jiu smiled: "Oh? You mean, it''s all my fault in the end?" "It''s your fault! You **** who came out of nowhere! Why should you care about our Li family''s affairs!" ?The atmosphere suddenly palpitated. "Fuck! Is this Xu Su sick?" Qi Sijin suddenly cursed. He looked at Li Jiu with some worry. What I said just now is really stepping into the boss''s minefield. Qi Mowei didn''t know why, so she looked at him curiously and asked, "What''s wrong?" ??Qi Sijin closed her eyes, suppressed the thought in her heart of rushing to kill Xu Su, slightly pulled her lips, and said: "It''s okay, I just can''t get angry." Lu Qingran nodded in agreement: "Yes, this Xu Su is too annoying." He couldn''t stand it anymore. How shameless! Behind him, Ning Feng quickly pressed Bai Muyou''s hand and said in the voice of only the two of them: "Sister! Calm down!" Bai Muyou: "Calm down! Don''t stop me, I''m going to **** kill that woman!" Ning Feng was so angry that he clenched his fists, but his reason defeated his impulse, "Sister, Young Master Bai is still here, don''t reveal the truth!" ?At the mention of Bai Yuxiu, Bai Muyou finally regained some composure, but the murderous intent in his eyes still did not go away. ?She gritted her teeth and cursed: "Fuck her! She''d better pray that she doesn''t fall into my hands in this life!" Otherwise, she must teach this woman how to behave! ??Everyone in the second team doesn''t know that their eldest son, Li Jiu, was raised by the president of the association after his mother was seriously injured and turned into a vegetative state. His father is unknown and his life experience is a mystery. The word "bastard" is what I hate the most in my life. ?This is great, Xu Su has trampled all the boss''s minefields. How can you be so mean! (End of this chapter) Chapter 463： Bai Muyou: Is it bad luck? Chapter 463 Bai Muyou: Is it bad luck? ??Bai Muyou could barely restrain his murderous intention. What is Xu Su! How dare you call Li Jiu a bastard? She deserves it too! ¡°Okay sister, don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t get excited! There are still people here, please be restrained, don¡¯t freeze the surrounding ten miles into ice sculptures!¡± Ning Feng knew very well that Bai Muyou''s powers had been out of control lately and his mental power was often leaked. He was a level 2S power user with an ice ability. He could quickly freeze everyone present into sculptures with a single slide of his hand. Except them, of course. ¡­The picture was so shocking that he could not imagine it. It would be a minor offense to be arrested by the Special Administration Bureau. ??The most serious consequence is that the ability is disabled and expelled from the association! Ning Feng desperately pulled Bai Muyou''s arm, took out a black bracelet and put it on her hand. After doing all this, he reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was prepared and kept the suppression bracelet on him. ?With this on, even if a person with superpowers is standing next to them, they will never notice a trace of mental power. ??However, Bai Yuxiu still sensed something strange, frowned, and asked Lu Qingran in a low voice: "Have you noticed anything wrong?" ?Lu Qingran: "No, what''s wrong?" ??Bai Yuxiu frowned even more, "I seemed to have sensed... spiritual power just now?" ¡­!!¡± Lu Qingran''s eyes almost popped out of his head. He quickly looked behind him and saw that no one heard him. He suddenly pulled him aside and growled: "You are crazy! You are saying this on such an occasion?!" ¡°I really felt it just now.¡± ?Lu Qingran said resolutely: "Illusion!" Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you kidding? There are all ordinary people here, where do they get their mental strength?¡± Lu Qingran suddenly narrowed her eyes: "Or do you think there are people with superpowers around us?" ?Bai Yuxiu was silent for a moment, then turned back and looked around. Beside him are Qi Mowei and Qi Sijin. Behind him are Bai Muyou and Ning Feng. ¡­¡± ?Bai Yuxiu pondered for a moment and felt that he was hallucinating. Seeing the self-doubt on his face, Lu Qingran laughed and said, "Okay, Lao Bai, I know that your mental power has recently reached a critical level and you are about to break through, but there is no need to be suspicious, right?" ¡°This is the Imperial Capital, a key surveillance area of ??the Special Administrative Bureau, and all people with superpowers are registered. Who dares to reveal his spiritual power in broad daylight if he doesn¡¯t care about his life?¡± What''s more, the Special Administration Bureau of Imperial Capital belongs directly to their team. Is the reputation of a team of cold-faced kings of **** in vain? There are simply not many associations with superpowers who dare to take the initiative to die and provoke the Special Administration Bureau. ??Bai Yuxiu was finally convinced by him and gave up his doubts. ? Lu Qingran didn¡¯t realize that the ¡°few few¡± he said did not include Bai Muyou and others. Even if Bai Yuxiu wanted to break his head at this moment, he would never have thought that his good sister would almost have her supernatural powers leaked under his nose. ?? Bai Muyou, who had no idea that he had escaped, finally calmed down, and while adjusting his sleeves that were wrinkled by Ning Feng, he snorted: "The fate of Li Hong''s family is really easy for them!" In the past, they would have been killed long ago. Ning Feng: "Don''t worry, the boss won''t let her go." ??Bai Muyou raised his hand, looked at the bracelet with disgust, and asked, "Why are you still carrying this with you? Is it bad luck?" To those with special powers, suppression bracelets are like handcuffs for ordinary people... which is what Li Hong and Li Yun are wearing at the moment. ?Especially offensive to people. Ning Feng sighed: "There is no way. Before Seventh Sister can research the medicine, you can only wear this just in case." ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Hey...school is about to start, and I also have homework to make up, so...don''t rush me, wait until I finish cleaning up the little devil with homework, and then I''ll pamper you, be good~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 464： You are Li Chen’s daughter! Chapter 464 You are Li Chen¡¯s daughter! But no matter what, what Ning Feng said is true. ?Her current condition is unstable, so she can only wear this to be safer. ?However, in the end, Bai Muyou still disliked the appearance of the bracelet so much that he turned it into smart hidden mode so that no one could see it. Ning Feng also agreed with this. After all, there were quite a few people with superpowers in the imperial capital. This bracelet was too conspicuous to wear, so it would draw less attention if it was hidden. ?In this way, Bai Muyou once again escaped from the Shura field where Bai Yuxiu stripped off his vest. ¡­ the other side. Li Jiu looked at Xu Su''s bloodless face and chuckled. The smile did not reach his eyes. His eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water, but they were frightening for no reason. Even though her expression did not change at all, everyone could clearly feel that the air pressure around Li Jiu was very low, which was terrifying for a moment. Qi Jingci frowned imperceptibly, and his originally casual expression became a little more serious. "bastard?" ?Li Jiu savored these two words carefully, her tone inexplicable. ¡°Oh, you really dare to say that.¡± ?Those who know her well know that the angrier she is, the calmer she tends to be. At this moment, the smile on Li Jiu''s face gradually deepened, but the strength in her hands made Xu Su feel that she wanted to strangle herself to death. "Did I... say something wrong... You are just a bastard... You are not qualified... to interfere in the Li family''s affairs." ??Xu Su could no longer breathe, but she still refused to give in and cursed viciously. At this moment, before Li Jiu could react, the surroundings suddenly became silent. ??Everyone stared blankly at the person coming slowly behind Li Jiu. Immediately afterwards, an old but energetic voice sounded: "Girl Li, of course she is qualified to interfere in the Li family''s affairs!" Li Jiu paused, then let go of Xu Su, frowning and looking behind him. Xu Su fell to the ground and kept coughing. She covered her neck with her hands, her eyes were horrified, and her face was full of the expression of surviving a disaster. At this time, no one paid attention to her, and everyone''s eyes were focused on something. Dean Liu appeared in their field of vision with several assistants in white coats. The moment he appeared, he immediately gave Mr. Li a look that only two people could understand. Mr. Li''s tense face relaxed, but soon showed a complicated and happy expression. ?He pursed his lips, holding back the ecstasy and excitement in his heart and looked at Li Jiu, his hands trembling slightly. Yes. confirmed. ?Although he had doubts for a long time, the moment he was confirmed, his mood changed a thousand times, with mixed emotions. It turns out...Xiaojiu is really his granddaughter! ??Dean Liu walked up to them, coughed slightly, and said to Xu Su who was on the ground in a miserable state: "Mrs. Xu, did you just say that Girl Li is a bastard?" Xu Su sneered hoarsely: "Isn''t it?" Dean Liu: ¡°I may disappoint you.¡± ?He cleared his throat, looked around at everyone, and slowly opened his lips and said: "Girl Li is indeed Old Man Li''s granddaughter." ?The surroundings were silent for a moment. One second¡­ Two seconds¡­ Three seconds¡­ Everyone was so shocked that they could not recover. ?Including Li Jiu, everyone''s eyes were instantly focused on Dean Liu, with all kinds of surprise and disbelief in their eyes. Tonight¡¯s reversal was so magical. They really can¡¯t bear it. Ö䶯¡ª ??Bai Muyou was so shocked that he accidentally knocked over a champagne glass. The sound instantly attracted some attention. ?She apologized hurriedly, but her face looked like she was in shock. It¡¯s not her fault. Because at this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions and movements are stiff. They have only one thought in their mind. ¡ªCome and strike them to death with lightning! Xu Su was the first to break the silence. She opened her eyes wide and subconsciously retorted: "...This is impossible. She just admitted that she has nothing to do with the Li family!" ?Xu Su pointed at Li Jiu and also attracted everyone''s attention. ??Yes, Li Jiu just admitted personally that he is not Li Hong''s illegitimate daughter? What''s going on now? ??Dean Liu is a well-known master of traditional Chinese medicine, and he has always been well-known even though he has retired for many years. ??The guests present tonight are all the top celebrities in Imperial Capital. They have all dealt with him and naturally know that it is impossible for him to make such a joke on such an occasion. Li Jiu was also confused. A moment of astonishment flashed across his face, and he asked in disbelief: "What are you talking about?" How could she be from the Li family? ?She calmed herself down and forced herself to calm down, feeling a little ridiculous in her heart. ¡°Dean Liu, are you kidding me?¡± ??Dean Liu pursed his lips and looked at her and asked, "Girl, do I look like someone who can make such a joke?" Li Jiu frowned and looked at him uncertainly. ¡°I am not Li Hong¡¯s daughter.¡± She emphasized. Dean Liu sighed: "I know." He took out a report from his briefcase and showed it to everyone. ¡°She is indeed not Li Hong¡¯s daughter, but¡ª¡± Dean Liu took a deep breath and said clearly and clearly: "After my determination, the DNA similarity between Li Jiu and Li Chen is 99%, and they are a biological father-daughter relationship." A bang. It was like thunder exploding in my ears. Li Jiu''s head was buzzing, his expression changed, and he took a step back. What is he saying? What on earth is he talking about? ! How could she be... Li Jiu stiffly turned his head to look at Li Chen, and found that the latter was also frozen in place as if struck by lightning. Li Muye stared at the report in Dean Liu''s hand as if he had seen a ghost. This is impossible! Li Jiu stumbled a bit. Because he was wearing high heels tonight, he almost lost his balance. Qi Jingci''s pupils suddenly shrank, his expression was tense for a moment, and he immediately stepped forward to catch her. ¡°Jiujiu!¡± Li Jiu managed to keep calm: "I, I''m fine." ??She stood up straight with Qi Jingci''s arm, pursed her lips, looked at Dean Liu solemnly, and said coldly: "Do you know what you are talking about?" She pointed at Li Chen, "I have no relationship with the Li family at all, how could I be his daughter?" Li Chen''s shoulders couldn''t help but tremble slightly at this time. His previous calmness and calmness were long gone, and his face was bloodless. He spoke every word, and even his voice was trembling and full of shock: "...Uncle Liu, how could this happen? " ??If Li Jiu is his daughter, wouldn''t it be...Xiao Xi? ! ?Aware of this, Li Chen also staggered, as if his whole body had been drained of energy. ?It was Li Muye who helped him from behind and supported his body. ?Dean Liu sighed helplessly, he knew this would be the case. "When I met Li Yatou for the first time, I thought she looked too much like Awen. Later, I heard that she was Li Hong''s daughter, so I reluctantly gave up my doubts." ¡°But later, the more I thought about it, the more something was wrong, so I compared her blood sample with the blood sample Awen left in the laboratory, and found that the similarity was very high, and the two people are most likely to be related to mother and daughter.¡± ?Dean Liu paused and raised his eyes to observe the expressions of the two people. Li Chen¡¯s face was completely pale. He continued: "I took the report to Lao Li, and happened to hear that Li Yatou took the initiative to confess to him that she was not Li Hong''s daughter, which made me even more suspicious. After discussing with Lao Li, we decided to Li Yatou will do a paternity test with you." He shook the thing in his hand. ¡°The identification results didn¡¯t come out until just now.¡± I saw a little cutie mentioned that the plot setting in the article is inconsistent with the previous one. It may be because my outline has been revised. I will check for loopholes after the completion. If you think it affects the reading experience, you can also tell me in the comment area. Me, I will change it as much as possible (End of this chapter) Chapter 465： Are you Xiaoxi? Chapter 465 Are you Xiao Xi? Suddenly, Li Jiu stepped forward quickly and snatched the report from his hand at an incredible speed. ? ? Qing Qian''s eyes could not suppress their anger at this moment, and they quickly scanned the report. Their expression gradually changed from suspicion to shock, and even the hand holding the paper could not stop shaking. Qi Jingci felt a pain in his heart, and immediately hugged her in his arms, saying softly: "Jiujiu, it''s okay. Where is I?" No matter what happens, he is still by your side. do not be afraid. Li Jiu couldn''t tell how he was feeling now. His thoughts were in a mess, and the aura on his body was getting increasingly violent. With her head pressed into Qi Jingci''s arms, she bit her lower lip and struggled to speak out: "This is impossible..." Absolutely impossible! Qi Jingci''s eyes dimmed, his face suddenly darkened, and his heart felt as if he had been pricked by needles. This was the first time he saw Li Jiu with such an expression. ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­¡± Li Jiu raised her head in his arms, the ends of her eyes were slightly red, and her tone was choking: "...Qi Jingci, this is not true." How could her father be Li Chen? ! This thing is so incredible! Qi Jingci was stunned for a moment, then immediately held her in his arms and caressed her, "Okay, if you say no, it''s not." He kissed the top of her hair. ¡°I¡¯m by your side, don¡¯t worry.¡± "Dad..." Li Chen rolled his throat and spoke with difficulty: "What on earth...is going on?" Why, why did Li Jiu suddenly become his child? Mr. Li sighed: "I...don''t know either." He raised his head and looked at Li Jiu who was being held by Qi Jingci, feeling sour in his heart. ¡°Xiaojiu¡­¡± Before, he was fully expecting that Li Jiu was his granddaughter, but when the truth was revealed, he really couldn''t be happy. Even, I don¡¯t know how to face her. Mr. Li took a step forward and said in a trembling voice: "I''m sorry Xiaojiu, grandpa asked Dean Liu to do the appraisal. It was just an unrealistic guess. Grandpa, grandpa didn''t expect you to be...Xiao Xi." ?Xiao Xi, his granddaughter who had been buried in the fire a long time ago, is now standing in front of him intact, and has been with them for a long time. And they actually just recognized it now! ?He wanted to slap himself. Hate myself why I didn¡¯t continue to investigate further when I felt that there was a shadow of Wen Wen in Li Jiu. ??If they had studied deeply at that time, wouldn''t they have been able to recognize her earlier? Mr. Li felt a dull pain in his heart at this moment. Li Jiu clutched Qi Jingci''s clothes tightly, his knuckles turning white. He could clearly feel that the person in his arms was shaking slightly. Qi Jingci''s breath became cold, and he wished he could take Li Jiu away from this place immediately. ?However, this is not the case. Although Mr. Li and Li Chen are the main reasons for Li Jiu''s emotional loss, he cannot get angry. Qi Jingci glanced at the report in Li Jiu''s hand, and narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the identification results. After all, they are really Li Jiu¡¯s relatives. "How could this happen...how could this happen!" Li Chen stood there, covering his face with his hands, and growled in a broken voice. Li Jiu¡­Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi¡­Li Jiu. The sudden change caught him off guard. My thoughts are in a mess, my rationality and calmness have gone away, and my whole person is on the verge of losing control. Suddenly, he raised his head with red eyes, his face was full of sadness, there was a dull pain in his heart, and there was a fishy sweetness in his throat, and he spoke with difficulty: "...Xiao Xi?" ¡°Are you Xiaoxi?¡± His daughter? ! Once one hole has been filled, will the remaining holes be far away? (End of this chapter) Chapter 466： Li Chen fainted Chapter 466 Li Chen fainted "I''m not." Li Jiu looked directly at him with her clear eyes, her tone was unusually cold, and Li Chen couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. ?However, only Qi Jingci knew that her body was shaking slightly under her cold and calm words. The development of things to this point has completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shan¡¯s mother and Shan Mingxi were stunned, their minds unable to keep up with the current situation. Mother and son were stunned on the spot, with the same expression on their faces. Suddenly, Shan Mingxi screamed. ¡°So, my sister is really my sister?¡± He really hoped that Li Jiu was his sister before, but he didn''t expect that the day when his dream would come true actually came. ?Shan Mingxi looked back at Li Jiu in disbelief, as if he was still in a dream. ¡°Xiao¡­jiu, I¡­¡± Li Chen''s heart dropped when he saw Li Jiu''s indifferent attitude. He wanted to call her, but in the middle of his words, he swallowed the word "xi". Li Jiu bit her lip and took a step back. Her eyes were cold and she said, "I am not your daughter. I have a mother and she is still alive." ?Her mother is still in a coma, and as far as she knows, Li Chen''s wife Wen Wen has died long ago. How could she be the daughter of Wen Wen and Li Chen? There must be a mistake somewhere. ?Li Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank: "What?" ¡°So I can¡¯t be your daughter.¡± Li Jiu turned to look at Dean Liu with a cold look, "There must be a mistake somewhere." Mr. Li also frowned and looked at him: "Old Liu, are you sure the result is accurate?" Dean Liu smiled: "With this kind of identification, the result cannot be wrong." He looked at Li Jiu with deep thought in his eyes and said, "I can confirm that you are the daughter of Awen and Li Chen. This is correct." ?Li Jiu took a wrong breath for a moment. "But according to what you said, I don''t know what happened." ?Dean Liu spread his hands. When something happened to the Li family, he happened to be out of the country and didn''t know the details at all. ? Even if he investigated carefully after that, Mr. Li had kept the matter so tight that there was no way to know. Li Jiu lowered his eyes, withdrew the look in his eyes, and said in a gloomy tone: "This is impossible..." She balled up the report in her hand and felt panicked for the first time. Li Jiu closed her eyes and took two deep breaths to make her tone sound calm: "I still have something to do. If you have any questions, just ask Ji Huai and the others." After saying that, she turned around and left without looking back. No one expected it. Leave now? ¡°Xiaojiu!¡± Mr. Li was startled and shouted quickly. Li Chen also took a step forward, trying to chase her back: "Xiaojiu!" However, he was stopped by Qi Jingci. "Mr. Li, I think Jiujiu doesn''t really want to see you right now, so I''d better go." Thinking that Li Chen was Li Jiu''s father, Qi Jingci was cold but not malicious. Li Chen paused for a moment, and finally took back his outstretched hand, and could only stand there, looking at the back of Qi Jingci chasing after him, his eyes gradually getting moist. Li Jiu is his daughter. ?Li Jiu is his Xiao Xi... this¡­ When he thought of this, Li Chen felt his heart throb. He bent down, trembling and covering his heart, his eyes filled with sadness. how so¡­ Awen¡­ ???¡°Ajiu!¡± Not far away, Qi Mowei looked at Li Jiu''s leaving figure and wanted to catch up with him worriedly, but unexpectedly someone grabbed her wrist. Qi Sijin frowned: "Third uncle has already chased me, why are you following me to join in the fun?" ¡°But I¡¯m worried about her...¡± Qi Sijin sighed: "Don''t worry, my third uncle is here, everything will be fine." Hearing what he said, Qi Mowei gave up the idea. Qi Sijin looked at the others and suggested, "There''s nothing interesting to do next. Why don''t we just withdraw?" Looking at the situation, it is very likely that the next step will be the Li family''s family affairs, and it is not easy for them to keep him. Lu Qingran agreed: "That''s right, withdraw, A Feng, let''s go back together?" ?Unexpectedly, Ning Feng shook his head, "No, I still have something to do." Lu Qingran was stunned for a moment, but did not force it. He smiled and said, "Okay, please pay attention to your own safety." ? He ??knew that Ning Feng was usually very busy with work and had squeezed out time to attend the cocktail party tonight. As a qualified boyfriend, he must not hinder his work. What''s more, the melons tonight were big and plentiful, and he had to digest them well. ¡°Xiaoyou, what about you? Are you going home?¡± Bai Muyou also shook his head: "I have something to do too, brother, you go first." "good." Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu left first. Qi Sijin glanced at Qi Mowei and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." Qi Mowei was still worried about Li Jiu, so she hummed absentmindedly and let him pull her away. Before leaving, Qi Sijin gave Ning Feng and Bai Muyou a look with obvious meaning. After they left, Mr. Li sighed and turned to face everyone: "Everyone, I''m sorry, but tonight''s reception may not be able to continue. I would like to apologize to you on behalf of Mr. Li." ?His cloudy but shining eyes scanned the crowd and spoke seriously: "What happened today really made everyone laugh, but you all heard it-" Mr. Li suddenly raised his voice: "Li Jiu is the legitimate daughter of my Li family. After tonight, you can report whatever you want, but if I hear even half of the remarks that are not conducive to Xiao Jiu -" ¡°I¡¯m going to go out of my way to treat you to tea.¡± As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and the aura that had accumulated over the years suddenly enveloped everyone. Everyone was shocked. ?This meaning is obviously to protect Li Jiu to the end. ??You can''t even say anything bad about her, but you are really being very protective of your shortcomings. ?But if Li Jiu is really Li Xi back then, it would make sense for Mr. Li to be so protective. They only have one question now. ??Didn¡¯t the Li family announce to the outside world that Li Xi and Wen Wen had perished in the fire? Why did Li Jiu appear in front of them in good condition now? If Li Jiu is alive, does it mean that Wen Wen is also likely to be alive? ?Even though everyone was speculating, no one dared to cause trouble for Mr. Li at this time, so they had no choice but to leave obediently. After all the guests left, Li Muye suddenly shrank his pupils and shouted in horror: "Dad!" ??The remaining people quickly turned around and saw Li Chen, who was still standing there, swayed twice, his vision went dark, and he fainted. ? Shan Mingxi, who was closest to him, had quick eyesight and quick hands, and immediately supported him. ¡°Mr. Li! Are you okay?¡± ?Li Muye quickly stepped forward and shouted in a panic: "Dad! Dad, are you okay? Dad, wake up!" Mr. Li also felt his heart skip a beat, "Ah Shen!" ¡°Hurry! Call an ambulance!¡± My right eye feels sore and painful tonight, so I will update it first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 467： Old man, please be more serious. Chapter 467: Old man, please be more serious. ?Twilight enveloped the sky, and the clouds and mist on the horizon gradually gathered into dark clouds. Thin raindrops slanted down, and the rain became heavier. When Li Jiu came out, most of her hair was wet in an instant and scattered on her chest. Her eyes were condensed, and her whole body was filled with an aura of hostility that meant she should not approach strangers. Jingyi was originally waiting for them in the car. When he saw her coming out, he quickly came over to greet her with an umbrella. When he got closer, he was startled by the cold look in her eyes. ¡­husband, madam?¡± ?He called out in a low voice and acted cautiously. For some reason, Li Jiu''s aura now made him even more frightened than his father. What''s going on here? Li Jiu glanced at him lightly and said in a cold tone: "Give me the car keys." ¡°¡­Huh? Oh, okay.¡± Jing Yi was stunned for a moment. He was so shocked by her eyes that he lost the ability to think. He subconsciously took out the car keys and handed them to her. ?However, the next second, someone took him away again. is Qi Jingci. ?His shoulders were also mostly wet, and he chased after him all the way. His hair was slightly messy, with water droplets still dripping from the ends of his hair. Qi Jingci: "Where are you going? I''ll accompany you." Li Jiu glanced at him and got into the car without saying anything. This is considered the default. Jingyi felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was not quite right. He frowned and asked, "Master, this..." What happened? Did something go wrong at the wine party? ?However, Qi Jingci had no time to answer his doubts now, so he only said: "You go back first." ??Then he followed Li Jiu into the car, started the car, and the car body rushed out like an arrow from a string. Not knowing what happened, Du Jingyi stood there with a dazed expression on his face, and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± The scenery outside the window quickly receded, and the rain hit the windshield, blurring the vision. The constantly shaking wipers were clearly reflected in Li Jiu''s eyes. She lowered her eyes and said, "I want to go to the beach." ¡­¡± Qi Jingci was a bit dumbfounded: "Jiujiu, what should I do if I go to the beach in this weather and get swept away by the waves?" ?His tone was a bit joking, but Li Jiu was not in any mood now, let alone joking. In fact, Qi Jingci didn''t expect to make her laugh, he just wanted to distract her attention. ?But now it seems that it has no effect at all. A dark color flashed across Qi Jingci''s eyes, and he said softly: "How about... let''s go home?" When the word "home" was mentioned, Li Jiu''s expression finally changed a little, and he gave a faint hum. Home? It turns out she still has a family. ?Back at the apartment, Qi Jingci immediately went to the bathroom, took a dry towel and put it on Li Jiu''s head, drying her hair gently. He held Li Jiu''s face, his eyes met hers, and he said gently: "Jiujiu, go change your clothes first, and then take a hot bath, otherwise you will get sick." Li Jiu looked a little absent-minded, bowed his head and entered the bedroom. The door was closed, and not long after, the sound of rushing water could be vaguely heard from inside. Qi Jingci stood there without moving, staring at the bedroom and deep in thought. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the pressure around him suddenly dropped. Before, he knew that Li Jiu was not Li Hong''s daughter, so he didn''t pay much attention to the Li family''s affairs. ?But now, Li Jiu has become Li Chen''s daughter inexplicably. It seems that there are some things that he can''t do without investigating. Qi Jingci returned to the room, took off his mostly wet coat, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of his old house. ¡°Third brother?¡± Mr. Qi was very surprised that Qi Jingci called him at this time. ¡°Did the reception go well tonight?¡± Qi Sijin and the others were still on their way home. At this time, nothing about what happened tonight had been spread, so Mr. Qi naturally knew nothing. Qi Jingci walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, opened the curtains, looked at the increasing rain outside, and said in a deep voice: "Something unexpected happened." Mr. Qi heard that something was wrong in his tone and frowned slightly: "What''s wrong?" Qi Jingci was silent for a moment, and then suddenly asked: "Dad, back then, Mr. Li had a granddaughter who was buried in a sea of ??fire, right?" ¡°Oh, you mean Xiao Xi.¡± Hearing what he mentioned, Mr. Qi also remembered it. He sighed softly: "What a pity. That girl was just one month old at that time. I took you to the full moon party. By the way, you even hugged her." Qi Jingci was slightly startled. He didn''t expect that his fate with Li Jiu could be traced back so far. ¡°Was it an accident or...¡± ¡°It was an accident. I don¡¯t know the details. I just heard that Mr. Shen¡¯s wife took Xiao Xi to go shopping, but she accidentally ran into a kidnapper.¡± Qi Jingci frowned: "Kidnapper?" "Well, they went to the Li family with a plan. Within a few minutes of kidnapping Wen Wen and Li Xi, the Li family had already received the news. Lao Li sealed the Imperial Capital completely and almost broke the world, but he still couldn''t find them. Traces of mother and daughter.¡± Mr. Qi adjusted his reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, frowned and said, "Later, for some reason, Lao Li and the others failed to reach an agreement with the kidnappers. By the time the police located them, the kidnappers had already broken up." He let out a long sigh: "There are no bones left of mother and daughter. Mr. Shen went crazy on the spot." He was also at the scene at the time. Li Chen was in such a state that he wished he could just follow his wife and daughter. ??Had they not desperately pulled him, the consequences would have been disastrous. Hearing the words "no bones left," Qi Jingci unconsciously tightened his grip on the phone and asked in a deep voice, "Have the kidnappers been found in the end?" ¡°No, this is also a strange place. That group of people seemed to have disappeared from the world, without any clues.¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, saying that as long as he found the group of kidnappers, he might be able to know the truth. "Lao San, why are you suddenly asking about this old thing?" Mr. Qi asked doubtfully. Qi Jing paused and did not answer. Instead, he asked, "Have Si Jin and the others gone back?" ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Jingci: "You can ask them after they go back." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Mr. Qi: ¡°¡­¡± This brat! Make it clear that you are trying to seduce him! Qi Jingci rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment, then dialed another person''s number. ¡°Hello? Who are you at this late hour?¡± ?At the Superpower Association, Zhong Qing yawned drowsily, looking at his phone with sleepy eyes and an impatient face. After seeing clearly who the caller was, he raised his eyebrows and suddenly became energetic. He said in a rather surprised tone: "Oh? Did I read it correctly? Isn''t this my junior brother who has never seen the beginning and end of the Shenlong? It''s so late at night. Call me, do you miss me?" ¡­¡± Qi Jingci gritted his teeth, "Old man, please be more serious." Zhong Qing leaned lazily on the head of the bed, tilting his head. His pajamas were worn diagonally on his body. The neckline was wide open, and the smooth lines of his waist were faintly visible. ?He supported his chin with one hand and bent one leg. His expression was leisurely and casual, and his handsome features showed a dandy air. Coupled with his face full of collagen, he looks nothing like an old man. Hearing this, Zhong Qing complained lazily: "Who are you talking about, old man? I am young and in my prime now, and I have a lot of energy." Qi Jingci sneered, "In that case, how about helping me investigate something?" I almost forgot the name of the president, sin, sin, but... Originally the president was set to be an old man, but the more I wrote, the more wrong I became. As a result, now, I started to **** after his body... (End of this chapter) Chapter 468： Just ask him yourself! Chapter 468 Ask him yourself! Zhong Qing snorted softly, "You are so treasonous and dishonest, and you are calling it out on your senior brother, you brat." ¡°Can you help?¡± Zhongqing lifted the quilt and got out of bed, stretched out, walked to the window, looked at the bright sunshine outside, and narrowed his eyes comfortably. There is simply nothing more pleasant than taking a nap or something. ¡°Tell me what kind of favor you are doing, and I will consider whether to help you.¡± Zhong Qing opened the door, walked into the rest room, and made himself a cup of coffee to refresh himself. Having been woken up by Qi Jingci on the way, he is still sleepy. Qi Jingci: "Help me investigate the kidnapping incident of the Li family in Dijing twenty years ago." Zhong Qing paused in taking the water, his eyes flickered, he frowned imperceptibly, and the corners of his mouth gradually lowered. He turned around and leaned on the tea table, squinted his eyes and asked, "The Li family in Dijing?" ¡°Well, you know?¡± Zhong Qing lowered his head and was silent for a moment, then chuckled and said, "I don''t know, why are you checking them?" Qi Jingci: "Why do you ask so many questions? Just check." ?As the president of the Superpower Association, such small things are easy for him. ¡°Hey, kid, you have to tell me how important this is, right?¡± Zhong Qing said nonchalantly: "I am the first-term president of the president. I''m going to investigate trivial matters for you. Isn''t it overkill and overqualified?" Qi Jingci pinched his eyebrows and said, "This matter is very important to me." "oh?" ¡°It¡¯s a matter of my fianc¨¦e, please do your best.¡± At this time, Zhong Qing was really surprised. He knew Qi Jingci¡¯s temperament best. Although he was his senior brother in name, in fact he had never obeyed him at all. ??The tone when talking to him is always direct and not in a good mood, and using the word "please" like this is even more out of place. ?He had reason to suspect that Qi Jingci had been possessed by someone. Zhong Qing was amused. It seemed that Qi Jingci had finally dealt with this scourge and actually bowed to him for a woman. ?Thinking of this, his eyebrows widened, he picked up the coffee cup and took a sip, "Now I am very curious, who is your fianc¨¦e so sacred that our Q God can carry her so completely." He had heard Qi Jingci mention that he had an extra fianc¨¦e before, but he only knew her person but not her name. Moreover, this **** junior brother had no intention of introducing her to him, so he could only be tempted by her. ?Now that Qi Jingci took the initiative to bring it up, he became even more interested. Qi Jing paused and said, "...Didn''t I tell you?" ¡°¡­What do you think?¡± ¡°Oh, I must have forgotten.¡± ¡­¡± Zhong Qing squeezed the phone tightly. If Qi Jingci were in front of him now, he would definitely throw the phone on his face. Qi Jingci couldn''t help but smile. In fact, he didn''t hide it from Zhong Qing on purpose. After all, he was the most important person besides his relatives, and he had nothing to hide. ??The reason why I didn''t say anything for so long was that he accidentally forgot. Qi Jingci cleared his throat and said, "My fiancee''s name is Li Jiu. She is an ordinary person with a bit of a bad temper. I will take her to meet you when I have time." ¡­¡± !!¡± ???¡± Zhongqing spit out a sip of coffee. ¡°You, what did you say her name was?!¡± ??His throat was broken on the last word, and the sound was broken. Qi Jingci frowned and moved the phone slightly away. He didn''t understand what he could be excited about. ¡°Li Jiu, my surname is Li and my given name is Jiu. Li is Li from Dawn, and Jiu is Jiu from Wang Jiu. Is there any problem?¡± ¡­¡± The problem is big. ?His fianc¨¦e happens to have the same name and surname as his young apprentice! Zhong Qing gritted his teeth and tried not to curse, and asked one word at a time: "Is the matter you asked me to investigate related to her?" "Um." ¡°¡­¡± ????Zhong Qing... Zhong Qing didn¡¯t know how to describe his **** mood. ? He ??tried his best to use his last ounce of reason and calmness, and said as fast as he could: "Okay, I understand. I have news for you." Hang up the phone immediately. "¡­grass!" Zhong Qing threw his cell phone down irritably, feeling that he had so many things to say. Well done. His junior brother became his apprentice. The key is that he may be the last to know. Zhongqing laughed angrily. What a dead girl. She has been wandering around for a few years. She even forgot about her master and didn¡¯t mention such a big thing to him. ??There is also that brat who hid it for so long before telling him that he thought it was Fang Shengsheng who accepted God Q. It turned out that this saint was the Nine Gods of his family. Zhong Qing suddenly had a bunch of thoughts in his heart: "We never meet again in life", "The world is so small", "Enemies meet on a narrow road". ?No wonder one or two always shirked the position of young master of the association. It turned out that they had been together in private for a long time! The two of them are having a great time, and he is left to deal with all the mess of the association by himself? ! Zhong Qing''s expression twisted for a moment. Wrong. ?At present, it seems that the two people do not know each other¡¯s identity. so¡­ Zhong Qing''s expression became even more distorted. ??These two people left their tubs alone and fell in love while wearing vests? ?No wonder...no wonder people from the first and second teams have recently reported that their captain often doesn''t handle things. You are just busy falling in love, do you have time to deal with that? ?Zhong Qing became angrier the more he thought about it, and wanted to kill these two things immediately. ?But then I thought about it, since Qi Jingci had asked him for help, this matter should not be underestimated after all, not to mention, it also concerns his disciple... Junior and disciple have small things to do, but apprentices have to do big things. Zhong Qing narrowed his eyes and called Mia. ¡°Hello, President? What are your orders?¡± ¡°Mia, pack up and go to the empire.¡± ?As the president of the guild, his every move is under the eyes of everyone, making it difficult for him to move. In contrast, his assistant Mia is not too eye-catching. ¡°What are you going to do there?¡± Zhong Qing sneered: "Your sweet little Jiu is in the Imperial Capital. If I ask you to go there, you will naturally go find her." Mia was confused: "Xiaojiu? Why is she in the Imperial Capital?" ¡°You have to ask her yourself.¡± Mia thought for a while and asked: "President, did something happen to Xiaojiu?" If this were not the case, the president would generally not transfer her too far away. Zhong Qing hummed, "Just now Aci asked me to help him investigate the kidnapping of the Li family, and he also said it was related to Xiaojiu. I guess they know something, you go and test it out." Mia nodded: "Okay, I understand." Suddenly, her eyes widened instantly, "That''s not right. Aci and Xiaojiu don''t know each other, don''t they? Why did he mention Xiaojiu?" ??Although these two people are uncle-nephew, they have never interacted with each other a few times and are very strange to each other. The only times I did it, I wore a mask and a voice changer. In addition, the relationship between the first team and the second team has been tense in recent years, and they have no chance to get to know each other. ¡­¡± Zhongqing''s lungs hurt when he mentioned this. He closed his eyes and growled unbearably: "Go to the Imperial Capital and ask him himself!" After saying that, he hung up the phone without hesitation and threw it away. Mia: ¡°¡­¡± I almost forgot, Qi Jingci... seems to be in the Imperial Capital too? ??These two people must have bumped into each other, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 469： The president asked me to come to Imperial Capital Chapter 469 The president asked me to come to the Imperial Capital When Li Jiu came out of the bathroom, her hair was still half-dry, with water droplets dripping from the ends of her hair and sinking into her collar. She was wrapped in a bathrobe, which was loose and casual. She wiped her hair carefully with a towel while sorting out what happened tonight in her mind. ??I was really panicked at first, but I calmed down a lot after taking a shower. She sorted things out clearly. First, the paternity test was true, and there was no need for Dean Liu to lie to her. Second, she is the daughter of Li Chen and Wen Wen, who was also Li Xi back then. ?Li Jiu narrowed his eyes slightly. She didn''t know much about Li Xi. Even if the old housekeeper of the Li family was familiar with Housekeeper Mo, it would be impossible for him to reveal everything that could be called a scandal. If she was really her, then There must be another hidden reason for the kidnapping back then. In addition, there is the most important point. ??The expression on Li Jiu''s face became solemn. ??If she is Li Xi, then her mother... is Wen Wen? Just, how is this possible? ?Wen Wen is just an ordinary person, and her mother... is a superpower. Li Jiu''s doubts became deeper and deeper, her brows furrowed, and she took out her mobile phone and dialed a video invitation. The video was quickly clicked, and Mia''s delicate and charming facial features appeared in front of her eyes. She bent her eyes and said hello in a good mood: "Hi, little Jiujiu, long time no see." ?Seeing Mia, Li Jiu felt a lot more relaxed, "Sister Mia, long time no see." ¡°Why did you video chat with me all of a sudden?¡± Mia winked at her in the video, "Maybe you can''t bear the loneliness and miss me?" Li Jiu was helpless: "Sister Mia, stop making trouble." ¡°OKOK, no kidding, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Li Jiu was silent and asked: "My mother... how is she?" Mia was stunned for a moment and remained silent. Then, the screen went black, and there was a rustling sound, mixed with the sound of high heels stepping on the ground. ?After a while, the video suddenly became clear, the camera was flipped, and another picture was displayed on the screen. ??This is a ward, surrounded by various sophisticated instruments. In the huge space, only the beeping sound of the machines can be heard clearly, and there is no human life. The pipelines extending from the inside of the instrument covered the hospital bed, criss-crossing it, as if weaving into an airtight net, trapping the person lying on the bed. Looking further up, only one head of the person on the bed was exposed, and the rest of the body was covered by dense circuits of treatment equipment. She wore a breathing mask between her nose, her face was very pale, and the outline of her facial features could not be concealed. Somewhat similar. Li Jiu¡¯s hand tightened as she held the phone, and her breathing became heavier. The woman in the video has a beautiful face and is lying there quietly, giving her a feeling of peace and quiet. She has been lying there for more than ten years. Since Li Jiu was five years old, he could only look at her like this, lying there, as if she was isolated from the world. To be honest, if Li Jiu hadn''t often put his finger between her nose and felt her weak breathing when she was a child. I''m afraid I really thought she was dead. ¡°Here, do you see it? It¡¯s still the same.¡± Mia turned the camera over again, facing her face, "The doctors of the association and the healing power users have tried various methods, but there is still no improvement." She sighed, "When you were here, she could still react slightly to the outside world. After you left, she returned to her previous isolation state." Li Jiu''s eyes dimmed and he said, "Didn''t Lao Qi go back and take a look?" ¡°I¡¯ve come back twice, and every time I look frustrated.¡± Mia sighed: "I''m afraid the biggest failure in this ghost doctor''s life is Aunt Ye." Li Jiu lowered his eyes and sneered with a hint of mockery: "After all, it has been judged that there is no hope." "Uh... don''t be discouraged, maybe there will be a miracle?" Li Jiu was silent for a moment, and suddenly looked up at her: "Sister Mia, were you familiar with my mother before?" Mia raised her eyebrows, slightly surprised that she would ask this. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I met Aunt Ye a few times when I was a child, and later we went on missions together. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Then¡­did she tell you about my father?¡± Mia smiled: "So you want to ask this again. You have asked the president so many times before, why don''t you give up?" Li Jiu didn¡¯t speak. "About your father, Aunt Ye has never mentioned it to me. After all, I am just a junior, but..." Mia thought for a moment and said: "I accidentally heard the president mention that naming you Li Jiu has something to do with your father. I think your father''s surname is Li, right?" Li Jiu¡¯s eyes darkened. Yes, from this point of view, it can¡¯t be wrong. She is indeed Li Chen''s daughter, and her mother was indeed as gentle as ever. ?So, what exactly happened in the first place. Why did her mother pretend to be an ordinary person and marry Li Chen? ?Also, she was only one month old when they were kidnapped, but she has been living in the association for a long time since she can remember. What happened during this period? ¡°Xiaojiu? Xiaojiu?¡± Li Jiu suddenly came back to his senses, "What''s wrong?" ¡°The president said, let me come to the Imperial Capital.¡± Li Jiu paused and frowned: "What is he going to do?" ¡°Let me investigate the kidnapping case of the Li family in Dijing.¡± Mia has a headache. As the president''s assistant, she is usually too busy to keep her feet on the ground. What''s more, during this period, Zhong Qing''s powers have special circumstances and it is inconvenient to show up. Everything falls on her alone. , is extremely busy. ??In the end, Zhongqing thought she was not troublesome enough, so he lightly sent her to the Imperial Capital to investigate a mysterious kidnapping case. Unexpectedly, Li Jiu''s pupils trembled slightly after hearing this, and he suddenly raised his head and asked, "What did you say?" How did the president know about this? Mia was startled by her reaction and asked: "What, what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "Where did he hear about this kidnapping case?" "This... well, the rules of the mission are that you can''t reveal too much information." Actually, it¡¯s not that Mia didn¡¯t want to say it, but it was Qi Jingci who asked the president... ?Who in the association doesn¡¯t know that the bosses of the first and second supervisory teams are very powerful and want to kill them whenever they meet. ??If you tell Li Jiu that this is a mission entrusted by God Q, you may not know what she will do. It¡¯s better to keep it a secret. Li Jiu''s eyes were cold and unruly. Her look made it clear that she knew something but didn''t want to say it. ¡°Xiaojiu...there¡¯s nothing to do, so I¡¯ll hang up now. I still have to pack my luggage. Let¡¯s meet and talk when I get to the Imperial Capital.¡± Mia quickly hung up the video when Li Jiu didn''t answer. After putting down the phone, she slapped herself twice. What a mouth she has! Why can¡¯t I control my instinct to gossip? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mia collapsed and wanted to die. Really, I¡¯m so sad. I gave three days¡¯ notice before school started. The school is really a master of time management (>©n (End of this chapter) Chapter 470： Mr. Li knows something Chapter 470 Mr. Li knows something ?Li Jiu held the phone tightly, her eyes dark and unclear. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Qi Jingci knocked twice symbolically and then pushed the door open directly. As soon as she entered the door, she was seen sitting on the bed holding her cell phone, her expression looking a little gloomy. ¡°Still thinking about tonight?¡± Li Jiu nodded thoughtfully. Qi Jingci walked over, sat next to her, stretched out his arms to pull her into his arms, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and whispered, "Don''t be too sad." Li Jiu was hugged by him, so she changed her position slightly uncomfortably, hugged his waist from behind, and said in a low voice: "I''m not sad, I just can''t figure it out." ?There were too many unbelievable twists and turns in it. She couldn''t figure it out at the moment, and she got into trouble, so she showed that she couldn''t accept it. Qi Jingci patted her back gently and said in a gentle tone: "It''s okay, I''ll think about it with you." Hearing his extraordinarily soft tone, Li Jiu raised her eyebrows slightly and raised her head in his arms, quite surprised, "Aren''t you going to settle the score with me?" She was referring to the fact that she hid his identity as MZboss. From Qi Jingci¡¯s expression before, he definitely wanted to settle the score, but now his attitude has nothing to do with these four words. Qi Jingci smiled, hooked her chin with his fingers, and said, "My Jiujiu is so sad, how can she bear to settle the score?" It is true that the sugar content is excessive. Li Jiu curled her lips imperceptibly, but was quickly suppressed. She sighed and expressed her thoughts to Qi Jingci, "I have indeed not known who my biological father has been since I was a child. I think Dean Liu''s report is true." Qi Jingci stroked the top of her hair, rubbed it comfortingly, and said, "So Jiujiu is indeed Mr. Li''s granddaughter, are you happy?" ??When Li Jiu confessed her plan to him, there was a moment of loneliness in her eyes. He thought it was because she felt guilty for pretending to be Mr. Li''s granddaughter. ?Now she has really transformed and become the legitimate daughter of the Li family, which is indeed worthy of happiness. ?But Li Jiu is not in the mood to think about this now. She looked up at Qi Jingci and asked, "You should know more about the Li family than I do. What do you know?" ??The Qi family and the Li family are the two top wealthy families in Imperial Capital. Although the two old men usually dislike each other, the relationship between the two families is particularly good. So, he should know a lot of things. ?Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci shook his head, "I was not in the imperial capital at the time, so I don''t know much." If this was not the case, why would he go to Zhong Qing to investigate. Li Jiu frowned: "Not in the Imperial Capital?" "Well...for some reasons, I was taken back to my hometown to live there for a few years." In fact, he was taken away by Zhong Qing and thrown into the deep mountains and forests for training. ?However, he can''t tell the truth to Li Jiu yet. ¡°What about Grandpa Qi?¡± Li Jiu continued to ask. ?He doesn¡¯t know, Mr. Qi should know better, right? ¡°I asked just now and he said...¡± Li Jiu: "What did you say?" Qi Jingci told her everything Mr. Qi said on the phone just now. "The old man also said that the strange thing about that year was that the bodies of you and Wen Wen were found, and the robbers were missing. The police searched for them to no avail. I originally thought that the Li family would not give up until they found those people, but only one day later , Mr. Li suddenly spoke personally and canceled the investigation. " ?At that time, everyone, including Mr. Qi, was shocked. They did not expect that Mr. Li would let those people go. ?? Li Chen had not yet gotten over the grief of losing his wife and daughter. When he learned about Mr. Li''s decision, he almost fell out on the spot. This was also one of the reasons why he left home and traveled around the world alone. For this reason, Mr. Qi even came to the door in person to ask what was going on, but Mr. Li didn''t open his mouth anyway. ¡°You mean, grandpa is likely to know something?¡± Qi Jingci nodded. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes slightly, looking thoughtful. ?While she was deep in thought, Qi Jingci realized that the ends of her hair had not been dried yet, and the towel was hung around her neck, and most of it was soaked by the dripping water, making her look uncomfortable. Qi Jingci sighed and reached out to take off the towel. Li Jiu''s body temperature was still on it, and his fingers were burned unexpectedly. Suddenly there was no towel, and the white back of her neck was exposed to the air. Li Jiu felt uncomfortable for a moment. She turned around and said, "What are you doing?" Qi Jingci sat sideways behind her and wiped her hair gently, with a bit of reproach in his tone: "I didn''t dry my hair. Didn''t I tell you that this is bad for the body?" Li Jiu was thinking carefully about what he just said, but his clear thoughts were suddenly interrupted, leaving him speechless for a moment. ¡°Why are you so verbose because you¡¯re an old woman?¡± Qi Jingci smiled slightly: "I''m just nagging you." Li Jiu was speechless immediately, so she had to bow her head obediently and let him wipe her hair. ¡°Tell me, if grandpa really knew something, why did he cancel the pursuit?¡± Li Jiu was puzzled: "Since we all know the clues, why don''t we just follow the clues?" ? Mr. Li is definitely not a soft-hearted person to have such fame and power today. Behind her, Qi Jingci''s deep voice sounded in her ears: "The most likely reason is that he knows who did it, but he doesn''t dare to investigate further." And it is definitely not an ordinary force that can make Mr. Li fear such a thing. Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and she agreed with his statement: "Yes, grandpa may be worried that if the investigation continues, it will endanger his family and lead to wider implication." Wait! ??A dark color flashed across Li Jiu''s eyes. Could it be... related to people with superpowers? She remembered that her master once said that her mother was one of the strongest superpowers in the association. She completed almost 100% of the tasks she took on, and her talents and abilities were extremely strong. But because of this, she also attracted many enemies and powerful enemies. It was very possible that the mother''s enemies came to seek revenge and faked robbers to kidnap them. In the end, for some unknown reason, they were left on the scene where they were burned to death, but in fact, they secretly took the mother and her away. Thinking about it this way, it makes sense easily. However, there are still several doubts. What happened after she and her mother were taken away, and what did Mr. Li know. Li Jiu was not worried about the former, but it was the latter that made her look a little solemn. Although their superpowers usually hide their identities, there are still some special ordinary people who know their identities. These ordinary people are usually celebrities with status and status, so that they can protect the superpowers disguised as ordinary people in normal times. provide help. They call these ordinary people, collaborators. Collaborators provide conveniences to people with special abilities in their areas of expertise, and people with special abilities will also reciprocate by helping them with small favors within the scope of their abilities. Mutual benefits and seamless cooperation. Mr. Li happened to perfectly meet the conditions of a collaborator. Everyone, please keep following up and subscribe~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 471： brake with stillness Chapter 471 Braking with stillness ??If Mr. Li is really a collaborator, he may know more than ordinary people, and he also knows that the origins of those people are beyond the reach of the Li family, so he takes the initiative to withdraw from the investigation. But, will Dijing only have Mr. Li as a collaborator? impossible. Li Jiu suddenly thought of the five major families that he had heard about before. They symbolized the pinnacle of the imperial capital, but they gradually disappeared, and in a blink of an eye, only the Li family and the Qi family were left. This cannot be a coincidence. There must be something in it that ties everything together. And what she knows is probably only a small part. Li Jiu suddenly remembered another purpose of her coming to the Imperial Capital. She had suspected that the forces in the Imperial Capital were also involved in the incident four years ago, but there was no evidence. ?After investigating for a while, she finally got a clue, but now, she always felt that there was a vague connection between the two things. The corners of Li Jiu''s lips raised, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, the water in Imperial Capital is deep. Qi Jingci quickly wiped her hair dry with meticulous movements. Seeing her lowering her head, her long eyelashes covering her eyes, and not knowing what she was thinking, Qi Jingci chuckled helplessly. He leaned down and kissed her forehead softly and reverently. The soft lips were close to her forehead, and they were separated at the touch. Even so, Li Jiu still felt that her forehead was hot. She suddenly came to her senses, heat spread from her cheeks to her ears, and she asked angrily: "What are you doing?" She was thinking about something, why did he have to interrupt her? Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°My eldest lady, it¡¯s already very late, don¡¯t think about it, just go to bed.¡± Li Jiu was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, she was already pressed down by him, and she was still wrapped in his arms. Qi Jingci stretched out his hand to pull the quilt over, and covered her eyes with his other hand. His fine long eyelashes were like a row of small brushes, tickling the palm of his hand. ?His hand jerked and moved a little further away. ¡°Okay, get some rest quickly, you will become stupid if you stay up late.¡± Li Jiu struggled twice, but to no avail. She sighed, knowing that he was doing this for her own good, so she didn''t say anything more. She obeyed obediently and fell asleep soon after. ¡­ At this time, the other side. ??After Qi Sijin sent Qi Mowei back to his old house, he found an excuse to leave and went to a club he usually frequented most. Pushing open the box door, someone was already waiting inside. After Bai Muyou and Ning Feng left the reception, they found an opportunity to come here and called other people over. He Yao was sitting in the booth, not surprised at all by his arrival. She was playing with the lid of the teacup in her hand, resting her chin on one hand, sighing and complaining: "What urgent matter is there that has to call us here?" ?¡± ??You have obviously helped Li Jiu hand over the criminal evidence of Li Hong and Li Yun to the police anonymously, and you have completed your task. Why are you still being called here? Ji Yunshu sat calmly drinking tea. After hearing this, he said: "Stop complaining. If it''s not an important matter, there is no need to start such a big battle." She raised her head and glanced at Qi Sijin and asked, "Right, fourth child?" Qi Sijin sat down, nodded slightly, and hummed. He looked around and asked, "Is there anyone else who hasn''t arrived?" ?? Bai Muyou turned sideways and revealed the tablet behind him that was playing video. There were two enlarged faces on the screen. She said: "We are all here, Lao Wu and Lao Ba are here too." After finishing speaking, the two people in the video spoke out one after another. ¡°Hi, everyone, long time no see.¡± Lao Ba greeted enthusiastically. In comparison, Lao Wu seemed much calmer: "Fourth brother, what do you want from us?" Qi Sijin: "I am urgently summoning you today because there is an important matter regarding the boss." ?Except for Bai Muyou and his brother, everyone present was shocked. Ji Yunshu frowned: "What''s wrong?" Seeing that all eyes were on him, Qi Sijin cleared his throat and said, "The boss...is Li Chen''s daughter." "What?!" Ji Yunshu stood up in shock. He Yao, who was sitting next to her, was startled by her actions. Her fingers froze, and with a snap, the lid of the tea cup fell to the ground and shattered. The crisp sound was particularly abrupt in the silent air. Ji Yunshu frowned and asked, "Are you serious?" "It''s true." Bai Muyou said: "Today at Li''s wine party, Director Liu from the Imperial Capital First Hospital suddenly appeared and took out a paternity test of the boss and Li Chen, claiming that the boss was Li Chen''s. daughter." Ning Feng followed up and said, "That Dean Liu has never known the boss, so... that appraisal is very likely to be true." Qi Sijin struck the final hammer: "It must be true. There is no need for Mr. Liu to lie." Everyone was silent. Ji Yunshu fell back into his seat and pinched his eyebrows with a headache, "So, the man that Aunt Ye has been hiding for so long is Li Chen?" So, Li Tingzhi is the boss''s...brother? ! ??What the **** is this? He Yao was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth: "Let me go... the boss''s life experience is so exciting?" Lao Wu and Lao Ba acted as if the network cable was stuck, and their movements remained unchanged. Qi Sijin sighed and said, "That''s it. We don''t need to call you out. There are very deep things involved." "You still need to tell me? Of course we know." Ji Yunshu said in a tired tone, "The boss''s life experience is simply a huge pit." It can be said that they have known Li Jiu since childhood and have a more or less general understanding of her life experience. In one sentence, she is full of conspiracy. ?Now that the Li family is involved, the twists and turns are probably even more unexpected than they expected. Bai Muyou: "It''s good for you to know. My fourth brother and I grew up in Dijing. We know how deep this circle is, and we know better than you." She lowered her eyes, feeling incomprehensible, "If you don''t mention anything else, just talking about the five major families in the Imperial Capital, they are just a mess of lines that can''t be sorted out, and they are horribly complicated." Qi Sijin nodded, "Yes, and there are many collaborators in Imperial Capital who are hiding their identities in secret. I''m afraid that something happened to Aunt Ye and the boss back then, and the reason is more complicated than we imagined." He was silent for a moment, and his tone became more solemn than ever before: "I''m afraid... the sky in the Imperial Capital is about to change." ?Everyone fell silent. The Chameng is making a comeback, undercurrents are surging in the Imperial Capital, and there are even villains in the association who are coveting it. The storm is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. After a long time, Ning Feng suddenly asked: "So what should we do?" ?Others looked at him and said in unison: "Cold salad." ¡­¡± Ning Feng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°You guys...that¡¯s enough. When did it happen?¡± ?However, Qi Sijin raised his lips and chuckled: "I''m not kidding. In the current situation, calmness is the best way to stop the situation." Ji Yunshu''s thoughts coincided with his. "Yes, we don''t know much about the situation. I''m afraid it will be self-defeating if we act rashly." "Don''t forget the most crucial point." Lao Wu suddenly reminded: "The Chameng has made a comeback, and they don''t hesitate to collude with people from the association, and their target is nothing more than ''her''." He smiled, a coldness flashing in his eyes. ¡°In other words, although the current situation is changing rapidly, the final goal of the people behind the scenes is already very clear.¡± He Yao clicked her tongue a few times, "So, no matter how hard they try to muddy the water, this fish is already under our control." (End of this chapter) Chapter 472： Is the boss overstimulated? Chapter 472: Is the boss overstimulated? Bai Muyou sighed: "Things are not important. The most worrying thing now should be the boss, right?" ?She suddenly learned about her life experience, which may be difficult to accept for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as the third uncle is here, the boss will be fine.¡± Qi Sijin comforted him. As long as the third uncle stays with the boss, she will be in a much better mood. Unexpectedly, Ji Yunshu snorted coldly and glanced at him, "Idiot, what Lao Liu means is that he is worried that the boss will relapse due to excessive emotional fluctuations." Upon hearing this, Qi Sijin¡¯s originally indifferent expression immediately changed, ¡°No way?¡± The boss has always been calm and rational in situations, so it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Ji Yunshu thought for a while and said: "It is indeed unlikely that the old injury will recur, but it will have an impact to some extent." ¡°I¡¯d better go back quickly and prepare some medicine for her to be prepared.¡± After saying that, she stood up and was about to leave. She walked to the door, waved her hand to everyone with her back, and said, "Call me if you need anything, and leave first." After Ji Yunshu left, Qi Sijin squinted his eyes and pondered for a moment, then suddenly said to He Yao: "Third brother, you should go back to the Qi family''s old house recently." "Why?" He Yao wondered: "Isn''t it you? Why should I go back?" She used to stay at Qi''s house because Qi Sijin was worried about her family while abroad and asked her to help keep an eye on them. After he came back, she quickly found an excuse to move out and did not stay in the old house anymore. ¡°I want to go out, please help me look after the Qi family.¡± ¡­ The next day, the warm sunlight fell on the indoor floor through the clear glass. Li Jiu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, opened her eyes, and immediately looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of her. He realized that she was awake, the arms around her waist tightened a little, and a hoarse voice with a grainy texture sounded: "Sleep a little longer..." Li Jiu pushed Qi Jingci and motioned for him to let go of her, "No, I have to go to Ji Huai''s place today." We left in a hurry last night, and many things were not explained clearly. ?She let go of his hand and went straight to the bathroom. When she came out, Qi Jingci had also gotten up. The two had a simple breakfast. Qi Jingci took the coat on the side and asked, "Should I go with you?" ?Li Jiu nodded and did not refuse. When the two of them went to MZ, they didn''t know that the outside world had already exploded. News reports from various media were overwhelming. Almost everyone was shocked by the shocking news. ??The Li family, who had just come back from the dead not long ago, is now completely out of luck. CEO Li Hong was imprisoned in the police station. According to the evidence provided by Li Jiu, he will probably be in prison for the rest of his life. Li Yun, who was taken away together last night, was irritated and had excessive mood swings. On the way to the police station, he was diverted to the hospital. The news is currently unknown. What shocked everyone the most was Li Jiu¡¯s identity. Dean Liu personally took out a paternity test, and Mr. Li personally admitted that Li Jiu was not Li Hong''s illegitimate daughter at all, but Li Chen''s biological daughter. An illegitimate daughter and a legitimate daughter of the Li family, their status and status are very different. The most important thing is that this newly identified eldest lady of the Li family... is the immediate boss of MZ President Ji Huai, the real person in charge of MZ, the big boss behind the scenes, and the famous MZ think tank traveled thousands of miles in a private capacity. I came to the Imperial Capital just to support this great aunt. ?This array of noodles shocked their whole family. ??Ladies and ladies from wealthy families who were previously illegitimate daughters of Li Jiu had to shut up at this time, and they all reflected on whether they had inadvertently offended Li Jiu before, so as not to die without knowing how. This is not the Gao Panli family, they themselves are a wealthy family. MZ, President¡¯s Office. Ji Huai had not yet reacted to the shocking big melon he had eaten. As a result, the person involved only spent one night digesting everything and handled the work as if nothing had happened. He doesn''t care about the rumors from the outside world. ??He took advantage of the gap when Li Jiu lowered his head to deal with documents and secretly winked at Liu Yige and others. What''s going on? Liu Yige curled his lips, indicating that he didn¡¯t know. She turned her eyes to Qi Jingci and then to Li Jiu. There was no difference in the expressions of the two of them, as if what happened last night had never happened. The receptive ability is also too strong. Suddenly, the phone in his pocket vibrated. Liu Yige took it out and saw that it was Lancer. ¡¾Boss, is this... overstimulated? ¡¿ ?She raised her head and glanced at someone sitting on the other side of the office who was immersed in reading materials, and replied calmly: "I can''t see it." ¡¿ Ji Huai also popped up: [I think they look very similar. ¡¿ ?? Even if Li Jiu is usually so strong that he is not a human being, but he suddenly knows his life experience, how can he act so calmly? ?So he felt that Li Jiu was definitely pretending to be calm at the moment, immersing himself in work to forget these sad things. ??Bai Ye: [I agree with Ji Huai, the boss probably wants to use work to numb himself. ¡¿ Ji Huai saw that Bai Ye, who had always disliked him, agreed with his point of view, and the corners of his lips slightly raised in a happy arc. Liu Yige: ¡°¡­¡± ?She looked at Bai Ye in disbelief, wondering why there was something wrong with his brain. boss, does he look sad? ?This is obviously the result of being coaxed by Qi Jingci all night last night, which made her feel so excited! Didn¡¯t you see that we were inseparable when we came here today? ??A bunch of stinky men are really blind. Liu Yige felt extremely contemptuous. Li Jiu raised his head from the document and glanced at a few people who looked clearly suspicious, "You guys are very free?" Ji Huai instantly shook his head like a rattle, quickly picked up a folder and held it in front of him, while constantly winking at Bai Ye for help. Help! He couldn''t bear the boss''s frightening look! Bai Ye understood, pushed up the frame on the bridge of his nose, glanced at Li Jiu, and asked: "Boss, there is a large group of reporters outside the company. How should we deal with it?" The two came through a special passage and took the elevator directly from the underground garage. They did not face the media at all. After the few of them returned from the cocktail party, they were blocked in the company by the group of reporters and could not get out. Li Jiu said in a calm tone: "Just blast me away and you still need me to teach you?" ??Bai Ye sighed helplessly: "The N wave has been blasted away. This is the N+1 wave. People in the security department have complained several times." ?That group of media is like flies, and I can¡¯t even chase them away. Liu Yige clicked his tongue twice and sighed for their perseverance: "They are really dedicated!" Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci looked at these people with amusement, and was quite surprised. With Jiujiu''s temperament, he didn''t expect to have such subordinates who were so good at playing tricks. He leaned down, secretly leaned into Li Jiu''s ear, and chuckled softly: "Jiujiu, your subordinates are very lively." Li Jiu¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°Watch your words, you¡¯re an idiot.¡± She had taken in these people because she had lost her mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 473： Visit Li Chen Chapter 473 Visiting Li Chen Qi Jingci couldn''t control his laughter. A low magnetic voice sounded in his ears. Li Jiu felt her ears were a little hot and glanced at him coldly: "Laughing!" Qi Jingci still smiled and deliberately said to her: "Your ears are red." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­!!¡± You go to hell! She was absolutely furious. Ji Huai looked at it, his expression became dull, "Hiccup... I suddenly feel full." He turned to look at the others blankly and asked, "What about you?" Liu Yige showed a stiff smile: "What do you think?" Ji Huai complained to Li Jiu sadly: "Boss, if I am guilty, please punish me with the law and stop feeding me dog food, okay?" Li Jiu smiled: "Then you go deal with the reporters below." Ji Huai: "???" You are not sanctioning me at all, but directly killing me. ¡°Oh my god! Li Chen vomited blood and fainted?¡± Suddenly, Lancer let out a strange cry and stood up. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the online posts in disbelief. ?After he finished shouting, he found that the atmosphere was a little stagnant. When he raised his head, Li Jiu had a cold face. She broke the pen in her hand and asked word by word: "What did you say?" Lancer''s eyes fell on the pen, and he winced suddenly. He respectfully handed over his mobile phone and said, "Online, it is said on the Internet that Li Chen vomited blood and fainted at the cocktail party last night." Li Jiu snatched his cell phone, with a gloomy look on his face, and asked coldly: "Weren''t you here yesterday? What''s going on?" ¡°After you left, we also left, and the media was stuck in the company all night. I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡± Ji Huai¡¯s voice became softer as he spoke, and he shrank his neck. The boss''s current aura is a bit scary. Li Jiu lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes covering his expression, not knowing what he was thinking. Qi Jingci could tell at a glance that she was in a bad mood. He glanced at the posts on his phone and looked away, asking in a low voice: "Want to take a look?" "But..." Li Jiu hesitated. Qi Jingci curled his lips and put his arm around her shoulders, "You can go if you want. I''ll accompany you." Li Jiu frowned, his eyes flickering, as if he was struggling. Finally, she sighed, "Okay." Leaving the matter to Ji Huai and others, she pulled Qi Jingci and walked straight to the underground garage. ?After they left, Ji Huai looked at the documents on the table and complained: "The boss is too cruel!" Liu Yige sighed and accepted his fate: "Okay, let''s get to work quickly." ?Arrived at the underground garage, Li Jiu''s heart became very confused, and he couldn''t tell what he was feeling. ?I thought I had accepted it, but actually I was still a little uncomfortable. Qi Jingci fastened her seat belt for her and kissed the side of her face, "Don''t think about it, just go and take a look." ?Li Jiu hummed softly. When they arrived at the hospital, they found that the matter was serious. A large number of media reporters gathered at the door, twice as many people as outside MZ Company. The hospital''s security guards couldn''t take care of them at all. They even called the police to come forward, but it still had no effect. ¡°Please calm down! This is a hospital!¡± ??The police shouted at the top of their lungs, their throats were broken, and they were covered in cold sweat, but it was still of no use. The reporter reluctantly wanted to rush in: "Let us go in for interviews!" ¡°Can someone from the Li family please be interviewed?¡± ¡°Let us in!¡± ?The crowd kept pushing and moving. Long guns and short cannons were mounted at the entrance of the hospital, blocking many people''s access to medical treatment, arousing public outrage and soon triggering a riot. Li Jiu looked at this scene coldly and had a headache. She had no idea that things would reach this point. Qi Jingci had already taken out his mobile phone and called Dean Liu. Fortunately, he happened to be in the hospital now. ¡°Uncle Liu said, let us enter through the green channel.¡± Li Jiu remained silent.?????¡°Jiujiu?¡± "Um?" Li Jiu suddenly came back to his senses, moved his eyes back from the outside, and asked: "How is he...?" Knowing that she was asking Li Chen, Qi Jingci pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know, but judging from Uncle Liu''s tone, it shouldn''t be a big deal." He unbuckled his seat belt and said, "Let''s go?" "Um." The two of them took the elevator and went straight to the top floor, where was the VIP ward, where Li Chen was. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they met Dean Liu head-on. When Dean Liu saw Li Jiu, he looked a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to say hello. His behavior last night might have been a bit abrupt and scared the girl. He turned to look at Qi Jingci and coughed lightly: "Well...you are here." Qi Jingci hummed, glanced at Li Jiu, and found that her expression had not changed, so he asked, "What''s going on outside?" ¡°Those reporters?¡± President Liu sighed: "It''s all caused by what happened yesterday. My hospital has become the venue for the press conference. Lao Li and the others have been blocked here since last night. It''s really troublesome!" Li Jiu raised his eyes and asked, "Grandpa is here too?" ?Dean Liu choked and nodded. Li Jiu lowered his eyes and said nothing. When they arrived at the door of the ward, they discovered that not only Mr. Li was there, but Shan Mu and the others were also there. ?The single mother sat there stiffly, not knowing where to put her hands. After Li Chen fainted last night, they followed him in a daze and stayed there until now. She usually likes to be quiet, has an introverted personality, and doesn¡¯t have many friends. Being surrounded by so many unfamiliar people makes her a little uncomfortable, so she can only hold the corner of Shan Mingxi¡¯s clothes and look at them nervously. ??Although Mr. Li was paying attention to Li Chen, he glanced at Shan''s mother from time to time. He wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t know what to say. ?As soon as he cleared his throat, the single mother immediately trembled like a frightened rabbit, leaving him helpless. "Well..." Mr. Li was a little funny, "You don''t need to be so nervous." Shan Mingxi was well aware of his mother¡¯s temperament and coughed helplessly, ¡°My mother¡­ is more introverted, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, we are all one family.¡± Li Muye laughed dryly at the side. No one paid any attention to him. ?The atmosphere suddenly felt awkward. ?Even if Li Muye wanted to say something more, he had no choice but to shut his mouth and squat aside in distress. What''s all this about? ! Shan¡¯s mother secretly tugged on Shan Mingxi¡¯s clothes and asked softly: ¡°Have you contacted Xiaojiu?¡± ?Although she deliberately lowered her voice, others still heard her and immediately raised their heads to look at Shan Mingxi. Even Li Chen, who was pale on the hospital bed, his eyes moved and he looked up at him. ?Shan Mingxi twitched the corner of his mouth: "..." He has never encountered such an embarrassing situation. He wanted to run away, really. But the reality is cruel and he cannot escape. ?Happily, Shan Mingxi took out his mobile phone in front of everyone. The calls he made were like silence, without any reply. ??He could only cough lightly and said: "The phone still can''t be connected." ?Everyone looked away with the same disappointed expression. ?Especially Li Chen, whose already pale face turned a bit paler. He felt a heavy breath in his chest and suddenly started coughing non-stop. Li Muye hurriedly stepped forward to help him, "Dad, don''t worry, maybe Xiaojiu is busy and didn''t hear you." Seeing his son like this, Mr. Li sighed, his eyes flashed with unbearability, "Ah Chen, your son is right, don''t be impatient." Listening to the conversation in the ward, Li Jiu pursed her lips outside the door and couldn''t tell what she was feeling. Second update, I will start school tomorrow, wish me good luck (¨i©n¨i) (End of this chapter) Chapter 474： Li Jiu: Give me some time Chapter 474 Li Jiu: Give me some time She felt a little stuffy in her heart, sour and complicated. Finally, she sighed and opened the door. ¡°Xiaojiu?!¡± "sister?!" Everyone looked at her in surprise, and even Li Chen subconsciously sat upright. ?Shan Mingxi was the first to rush up and ask: "Sister! Where did you go last night?" ?Seeing that he was about to pounce on her, Li Jiu paused, frowned, took a half step back in disgust, and said, "Go home." The single mother also stood up and walked to her, looking her up and down with worried eyes. When she saw that she was fine, she was relieved and said, "Why can''t I contact you when I get home?" From last night to now, she had asked Shan Mingxi to make more than a dozen calls, but Li Jiu didn''t answer the phone, which made her worry all night, for fear that the child would not be able to think about it. Li Jiu was silent and took out his cell phone to see that it was out of battery. ?She coughed lightly and said, "The phone is out of battery and turned off." After chatting with Mia last night, I put it aside and ignored it. I didn¡¯t charge it, and it turned off automatically. ?Shan Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± The single mother gave her a reproachful look and said, "Xiaojiu, it''s your fault. You''ve made us worry all night, especially your grandpa, who hasn''t eaten anything yet." Li Jiu''s eyes trembled, and he raised his head to look at Mr. Li. His expression was indeed very bad. Li Jiu suddenly left. He was worried. Just as he was about to catch up, Li Chen vomited blood and fainted, and he couldn''t care about her at all. After worrying all night, now that he saw that Li Jiu was fine, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked much more relaxed. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "No, Grandpa is very fine. Don''t worry." It was okay that he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, Li Jiu''s eyes were instantly filled with heat and the tip of his nose was sore. He looked at Mr. Li blankly and was so frightened that he quickly stepped forward to comfort him: "What''s going on? Why are you still crying? Xiao Jiu , Xiaojiu, don¡¯t cry, grandpa won¡¯t talk about you.¡± Qi Jingci also stepped forward and hugged her, "Jiujiu?" Li Jiu tilted his head, endured the heat, and said angrily: "I didn''t cry." ¡°Okay, okay, as long as you don¡¯t cry.¡± Mr. Li followed her words, a smile flashed across his eyes without exposing her. ¡°Xiaojiu¡­¡± Li Chen tentatively called her, his tone extremely cautious, for fear of making her unhappy. He really didn¡¯t know how to face her. ??I''m afraid that being too abrupt will annoy her if she gets close to you rashly. Li Jiu''s eyes moved slightly and she looked up at him. Her eyes became complicated and she asked hesitantly: "How are you...?" She has already heard about it. After she left last night, Li Chen vomited blood and fainted on the spot. After all, it had something to do with her. ?Seeing that Li Jiu was caring about him, Li Chen''s eyes lit up for a moment, and there was a touch of blood on his pale face. He smiled and said: "It''s okay, don''t worry." Mr. Li also said: "Yes, he is just too weak and can''t bear the stimulation. Xiaojiu, you don''t have to worry." ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Muye: ¡°¡­¡± Grandpa, you don¡¯t look like you are not worried when you are standing in front of the hospital bed with a solemn look on your face. ?But at this time, no one tried to expose him, because they were afraid that it would make Li Jiu worried. Hearing that Li Chen was fine, Li Jiu felt relieved, "That''s good. In that case, I''ll leave first." After saying that, she turned around and left. ?Unexpectedly, an anxious voice suddenly came from behind: "Wait...ahem." ?She stopped and turned around. Li Chen was trying to stop her with an anxious look on his face, but he tried too hard, causing a violent cough. ?Li Muye quickly stretched out his hand to help him calm down, "Dad, slow down." The doctors have said that he should not be emotional recently. Li Chen ignored him and looked directly at Li Jiu, his tone filled with anxiety: "Xiao Jiu, are you leaving?" Li Jiu was silent for a moment and nodded. "where to?" ¡°Go home.¡± ???Li Chen was stunned, home? ?His eyes fell on Qi Jingci behind her, and he realized for a moment that yes, Xiaojiu was already living with the third child of the Qi family. But¡­ ?At that time, he didn¡¯t know that Li Jiu was his daughter? ??If he knew it, he would definitely not agree to anything he said. ?However, things have come to this. He had personally tested Qi Jingci at the beginning, and now it is difficult to go back on his words. The daughter who had just recognized, her father and daughter had not been cultivated, and they were all run away. Li Chen felt so sick that he wanted to die. But he couldn''t get angry yet, because in Li Jiu''s heart, Qi Jingci might be more important than his father, who had just confirmed their relationship. Hence, even though Li Chen was deeply unwilling to Qi Jingci, he still couldn''t tell it on his face. He coughed twice and lowered his eyes, with a slightly hurt look on his face, "Xiaojiu, can you...stay with me?" ?Li Jiu was stunned, not expecting that Li Chen would say such a thing. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you all these years.¡± ?You, of course, refer to Li Jiu and Wen Wen. Since their death, he has been living in pain all the time. In the first few years, if it weren''t for Mr. Li and his two sons, he might have really followed the mother and daughter. ?Even though I survived, it was still worse than death for so many years. ?Every night when he returns to his dream, he can vaguely see their silhouettes waving to him for help across the sea of ??fire. He rushes forward desperately, but to no avail. Li Jiu was silent for a long time, and then she said: "I don''t know what happened back then, but I also know that these are not your fault, and you don''t need to torture yourself." ¡°But I...¡± I just can¡¯t forgive myself. ?Li Chen¡¯s hands on his knees were clenched into fists, and his shoulders were shaking slightly. Seeing him like this, Li Jiu sighed, feeling a little unbearable: "Everyone has to look forward. Just like when I heard the news last night, I was no less shocked than you. But this is the fact. I can only to accept.¡± She said: "Give me some time and I will get used to it." She will find out everything. Hearing her words, Li Chen looked happy. So, Xiaojiu is willing to accept him? ¡°Okay, it doesn¡¯t matter how long you want to adapt.¡± ?As long as she doesn''t blame him or alienate him, she can do whatever she wants. Li Jiu hummed, "I''m leaving first, you can take good care of your health." "Xiaojiu" Li Chen said again: "How about you move back?" Li Jiu was stunned. Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes darkened and he narrowed his eyes to look at Li Chen. ¡°Move back?¡± ?Li Chen nodded, "I want to develop a relationship with you." Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth, "It''s better not to use it, just let nature take its course." "but¡­" Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Qi Jingci. ¡°Jiujiu is right.¡± ??He hugged Li Jiu''s shoulders affectionately, with a perfect smile on his face, but there was hostility in his eyes that only he and Li Chen could understand. ¡°You¡¯d better take good care of yourself first, nothing else is urgent.¡± After saying that, he politely said goodbye to Mr. Li and left with Li Jiu. Li Chen was so angry that he beat the bed. Thinking of his proud look just now, he felt very unhappy. "Okay dad, please save it. Third Master has been friends with Xiaojiu for so long, you can''t compete with her." Li Muye guessed his father''s thoughts clearly from the side, and he couldn''t bear to dissuade him: "I think you should have a good relationship with him. If he gets wind of you, I don''t think you will ever do it again in your life." I want to take my sister back.¡± ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 475： He was indeed bribed by Qi Jingci Chapter 475 He was indeed bribed by Qi Jingci Li Chen glanced at him coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up!" ?Whose son is this brat? Li Muye curled his lips and muttered: "I''m not wrong." ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, let¡¯s throw this son away. Seeing that the father and son were about to quarrel, Mr. Li stopped them at the right time: "Stop it, we are such big people." ?The same goes for Ah Chen. He usually has a calm temperament, but he always gets into arguments with Makino. I really don¡¯t know what to say to him. Mr. Li shook his head in a funny way. Seeing that Li Chen''s mood improved a lot, he felt relieved. ¡°Ah Shen, don¡¯t get into trouble with Ah Ci. It¡¯s a good thing that the two of them have a good relationship.¡± He also saw that Li Chen felt uncomfortable because Li Jiu and Qi Jingci were too close. ?It¡¯s no wonder that anyone¡¯s daughter will not feel good if she just recognizes her daughter and finds out that she belongs to someone else¡¯s family. A smile appeared on Mr. Li''s face: "Aci is my grandson-in-law who I personally selected. Aren''t you still relieved?" "Dad, this is not a matter of being at ease." Li Chen looked at him helplessly, "I...I just can''t bear to part with you." ?His daughter had just been found, and in the blink of an eye she belonged to someone else''s family, and he was feeling suffocated and had nowhere to vent his anger. When Li Muye heard this, he couldn''t help but say: "Dad, even if you are reluctant to let go now, it will not help. Xiaojiu is already engaged." ¡­¡± ?Li Chen wished he could shoot him to death on the spot. ¡°Which side are you on?¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Muye quickly dodged to a distance and sneered: "I remain neutral." Seeing that Li Chen was so angry that he didn''t speak, he spoke again: "Dad, don''t forget, you have personally acknowledged Master Qi''s identity before. He should be considered my brother-in-law now, right?" ¡°Brother-in-law! Get out of here!¡± ?As soon as he heard the word brother-in-law, Li Chen exploded instantly. He picked up the pillow on the hospital bed and threw it at him, roaring angrily. This is a piece of cake! ??Now he has every reason to doubt whether this kid is taking Qi Jingci''s favor to speak for outsiders so much. Li Muye caught the pillow with quick hands, laughed twice, and immediately surrendered: "Yes, yes, I was wrong, get out now." After saying that, he actually went out and closed the door behind him. ?The single mother couldn''t help it anymore and burst out laughing. Haven''t you noticed before that the Li family is so interesting? ?The way this family gets along is so enviable. After Li Chen vented his anger at Li Muye, he realized that there were other people in the ward, and immediately coughed twice in embarrassment: "Sorry, we are rude." "It''s okay," Shan Mingxi waved his hand, "We are here to disturb you." Shan''s mother also said: "Yes, I was just worried about Mr. Li''s situation so I followed him, but I didn''t expect to stay for so long." They are not very familiar with each other after all, so it may be inconvenient to stay here. ?However, Mr. Li waved his hand and said, "No matter what, we are a family. Old man, I have to thank you for taking care of Xiaojiu for such a long time." He knew a little about Li Jiu and the Shan family''s mother and son, and knew that they had saved her. He was already very grateful, but he didn''t expect that Shan Mingxi was actually his grandson. ?This is so fateful. It¡¯s just¡­ A trace of deep meaning flashed across Mr. Li''s eyes. Judging from the child''s attitude, he is not willing to accept them yet. He always maintains a certain boundary with them and refuses to go beyond it. They are obviously a family related by blood, but they are like strangers. He sighed quietly in his heart. Take your time, after all, the Li family owes them something, and they will make up for it little by little in the future. ¡°Old man, you are serious. We only helped Xiaojiu once, and she basically helped us the rest of the time.¡± ?The single mother''s tone was a little ashamed, but that was indeed the case. Li Jiu had helped them far more than he had saved their lives back then. Speaking of this, Li pondered for a moment, looked at Shan''s mother thoughtfully, and suddenly asked: "I don''t know... can you tell me about Xiaojiu in recent years? I want to know more about her." Shan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately agreed: ¡°Okay!¡± What she likes most is to tell others about her and Xiaojiu¡¯s past. In the ward, everyone began to chat about some of Li Jiu¡¯s past. Outside the ward, Li Muye was leaning against the wall casually, playing with his mobile phone with his head down. ?Li Chen was right about what he said just now. He was indeed bribed by Qi Jingci. Brother-in-law, I have done all I can to help Dad, the rest is up to you. ] ?After a while, Qi Jingci replied to him: [Yeah. ] Let''s update this for today. My aunt is here. My back is sore. I will update more tomorrow during the Lantern Festival. (End of this chapter) Chapter 476： Big guy from headquarters Chapter 476 The big boss from the headquarters Li Jiu noticed that he was not moving, so he turned his head and asked, "What are you talking about?" Qi Jingci took back his cell phone and said, "Break into the enemy." ?) He smiled mysteriously: "Nothing." ?Some time ago, he happened to meet Li Muye several times. He learned that the latter was very busy trying to attract investment, so he helped him out. Li Muye felt that he owed a favor and promised to come to him if he needed help in the future. ??I never expected that this favor would have to be repaid so soon. Li Jiu glanced at him inexplicably and didn''t ask any more questions. There was a moment of silence in the elevator. Qi Jingci looked at Li Jiu''s profile, narrowed his eyes, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Do you have anything else to do next?" "fine." MZ''s matter has been taken care of, and Li Chen is fine. She will indeed have nothing to do and will be very free. Qi Jingci raised a smile on his lips, leaned close to her ear, and suggested in a low voice: "How about... let''s go on a date?" Calculating carefully, it seems that they have not had a formal date since their relationship was confirmed. It happened that she was in a low mood recently, so it would be good to take her out for a walk. Li Jiu raised his eyes in surprise: "Are you very free?" ?As far as she knows, SR is usually very busy. Even employees on vacation have to work overtime. Everyone is complaining and wants to jump off the top floor of SR on the spot to relieve all their worries. The cause of all this was Mr. Qi standing in front of her - someone who skipped work all day long, doubling the work of his employees. ?If he had been born in ancient times, he would have been a tyrant. Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows and said without blushing, "I''m really free." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Sooner or later, SR¡¯s employees would collectively find a rope in front of him and hang themselves. She even thought that it would be better to recruit SR employees to MZ. Influenced by a certain big boss who often skipped work, she now felt aggrieved that SR employees were doing the work of three people for one salary. Qi Jingci didn''t know what was going on in Li Jiu''s mind. He looked at her thoughtful expression and thought she didn''t want to. He put his hand on her shoulder and said in a low tone: "Jiujiu, we haven''t even had a good date. Woolen cloth." ¡­¡± Li Jiu met his gaze expressionlessly. After a few seconds, he finally couldn''t help but let go: "Okay." As soon as he finished speaking, he was hugged into his arms. Qi Jingci¡¯s lips curved in pleasure, ¡°Well, give me a hug to celebrate our official date.¡± ¡­¡± She wanted to hit someone. ¡­ On the other side, Dijing Airport. Walking through the crowded crowd, Mia pushed the suitcase with one hand and looked down at the messages on her phone. She had a pair of sunglasses on her nose, and the lower half of her face was completely covered by a mask. She was fully armed, but she didn''t know that It''s more like a celebrity showing up at the airport, attracting frequent glances from people around. She seemed completely unaware of the sights around her, focusing solely on her mobile phone. ?The next moment, Mia couldn''t bear it any longer. She gritted her teeth and looked at the navigation on her phone, her heart almost breaking. ??What is this navigation all about? She has never been to Imperial Capital before, so she doesn¡¯t know the way. I wanted to inform Li Yan to pick up the aircraft before, but after passing the video that night, she couldn''t wait to hide from Li Yan immediately, how could she go to her eyes. ??If the other people in the second team were informed, Li Jiu would definitely know, and he would still not be able to escape by then. Mia scratched her hair irritably, raised her head and looked around, not knowing what to do. correct! ?Mia''s eyes suddenly lit up as she remembered something. ?There is also Qi Jingci, he is also in the imperial capital. ??A smile appeared on her lips, she quickly took out her phone and found his contact information in the corner of her address book. ¡°Du¡­¡± ?However, after calling three times, I was hung up mercilessly. Over there, Qi Jingci and Li Jiu found a couple''s restaurant. As soon as they sat down, someone called to ruin the atmosphere. ?Seeing him frowning and refusing three times with a cold face, Li Jiu couldn''t help but said: "Why don''t you just accept it, what if there is something important?" Qi Jingci: ¡°No note, maybe it¡¯s a harassing call, a sales promotion.¡± "oh." Mi¡¤Forced to Sell¡¤Ya had a sullen face, desperately resisting the urge to get angry in public. It¡¯s okay now, she can¡¯t contact anyone. ? Mia squatted down without tears, leaned against the suitcase, looked at the ceiling above her head, and asked questions deep in her soul. How many days can a top-level street idiot survive in the huge Imperial Capital? Passers around saw a strange scene. A girl with a good figure and outstanding temperament, wearing sunglasses and a mask, squatted next to the suitcase in the middle of the airport hall. As more and more passers-by gathered to watch, the staff were finally attracted. ¡°Ma¡¯am, may I help you?¡± Mia sighed, "Lost." The staff member was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Then...do I need to call the police for help?" "I¡­" Before she could respond, a person squeezed out of the crowd, panted and rushed to Mia, and said out of breath to the staff: "I, I am her friend, I came to pick her up, thank you. " ? ?The staff member looked at the visitor, his suit was straight and he looked like a serious man. To make sure nothing was missed, he lowered his head and asked: "Madam, is he your friend?" Mia stood up from the ground, took off her sunglasses and mask, frowned amidst the stunned looks and gasps around her, and said, "Who are you?" ??The man straightened his sleeves and stretched out his hand towards her: "Hello, Miss Mia, someone asked me to pick you up." ??The moment he stretched out his hand, Mia''s eyes inadvertently glanced at the bracelet on his wrist, and she suddenly felt clear. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I understand.¡± She turned around and smiled brightly at the staff member: "He is my friend, thank you." The staff member was stunned on the spot, looking at her blankly. So beautiful. He has never seen such a beautiful person. She is fair-skinned, beautiful, and has an outstanding temperament, comparable to any star on TV. ?No wonder you have to cover yourself up when going out. With a face like this, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation wherever you go. ? Realizing that he had been distracted by the surprise, the staff member immediately said sheepishly: "Sorry." Mia raised her eyebrows and said in a light tone: "It''s okay, I know I look good." ¡­¡± After the staff flushed and drove away the onlookers, Mia winked at the man, motioned for him to take the suitcase, and walked away. The man accepted his fate and became a coolie. The two of them left the airport one after another. Mia walked in front on high heels and asked, "Who asked you to come?" The man said: "The boss''s order." ??He received a call from his boss personally this morning, saying that an order came from the association headquarters that a big shot would come to Dijing and asked him to come and pick him up. ?As a junior employee at the lowest level of the Special Administration Bureau who had never met a big boss, he was anxious and nervous all morning and almost missed the time to pick up the plane. Fortunately, I finally got someone. ¡°Who is your boss?¡± ¡°Zou, Zou Ming.¡± Mia understands. ¡°Oh, Xiao Zou, that B-level earth-type psychic with mediocre qualifications?¡± man:"???" ??The boss can be regarded as one of the best combat power users in their special management bureau, but in her words, his qualifications are mediocre? Are all the big guys from the headquarters so awesome? (End of this chapter) Chapter 477： As long as you understand Chapter 477 As long as you understand The man carried the suitcase and followed Mia as quietly as a chicken, daring not to say another word. After successfully receiving Mia from the Special Administration Bureau and successfully completing the task, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But the moment he got out of the car, he was so shocked that his facial expression lost control, and ten thousand words of "f*ck" whizzed past his heart. What did he see? ??The director and the boss actually stood at the door to greet him? He swallowed his saliva and looked at Mia with fear in his eyes. ??What is the background of this aunt? As soon as Mia got out of the car, the director immediately greeted her with an almost flattering smile on her face: "Assistant Mia, I finally expected you to come." "I received the order from the president early in the morning and learned that you were coming. I immediately ordered the people below to prepare. However, time is a bit tight and the preparations are a bit hasty. Please bear with me." ??Everyone following the director was accustomed to seeing his majestic appearance. They had never seen him be so humble and humble. Their jaws dropped to the ground in shock. Zou Ming frowned, a little disgusted with his flattery. Mia was also disgusted. She pretended to come to the Imperial Capital in order not to attract attention. He made this appearance for fear that others would not know that she came to the Imperial Capital in a flamboyant and high-profile way. ¡°Director Sun, this is too grand. I¡¯m just here on a business trip to the Imperial Capital, so there¡¯s no need to be so high-profile.¡± Upon hearing this, Director Sun quickly said yes, dispersed the crowd, and invited her to the office. Zou Ming also followed, poured a cup of tea for Mia himself, and then sat aside. ¡°Assistant Mia, I wonder if we can help you during your mission this time?¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a small matter, I can do it myself.¡± Director Sun said oh, and the smile on his face deepened, "Then if you need anything, just ask." ¡­¡± ?Mia almost spit out the tea she drank.? ? ? ? A middle-aged man with a stout bald head and a Mediterranean bald face smiles at you so enthusiastically that no one can help but tremble. As if he couldn''t stand Director Sun''s flattery, Zou Ming suddenly said: "Director, you are not in good health. You have worked hard for so long since morning. You should go and rest first. Mia will help here. I''ll do it." Just entertain.¡± Upon hearing this, Mia also said: "Yes, Director Sun, you''d better go and rest." ?Her eyes couldn''t stand the fright. Director Sun was reluctant at first, but Mia had already spoken in person, so he couldn''t say anything, so he ordered: "Xiao Zou, please treat Special Assistant Mia well, and don''t neglect it." He then said to Mia: "My special assistant, I will excuse you now." Mia nodded. After Director Sun left, Zou Ming gave her an apologetic smile: "Sorry, Director, he hasn''t taken care of things for a long time since he was injured. This time it was a little abrupt, please forgive me." Mia waved her hands, she was not as familiar as a person who was about to retire. "But the director is not a bad person, he is just a bit tactful. Don''t mind." Zou Ming explained again. Mia is clear about this. "I know, otherwise how could God Q allow him to stay in the position of director for so many years." ?Di Jing¡¯s Special Management Bureau is part of a team and is under the control of Qi Jingci. His subordinates will definitely not raise waste. If Director Sun was just a good flatterer, he would naturally not stay in the Special Management Bureau until today. ??And this Director Sun is indeed more diplomatic and sophisticated, but he is also quite capable and can manage such a large Special Administration Bureau in an orderly manner. She naturally won¡¯t have too many opinions on a capable person. Zou Ming breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as you understand." (End of this chapter) Chapter 478： Who dares to talk to the Nine Gods about the rules? Chapter 478 Who dares to negotiate the rules with the Nine Gods? Zou Ming stood up, took out a document and handed it to her: "This is the control agreement here. Please take a look." The association has countless special administration bureaus set up all over the world. Each special administration bureau has its own jurisdiction. If there are people with special abilities from outside the jurisdiction, they must report their identity information and information to the special administration bureau. Sign a control agreement and agree to obey the regulations within the jurisdiction of the local special administration bureau. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a violation, and the minor will be a registered fine, and the worst will be directly escorted back to the headquarters for disposal by the headquarters. Even if Mia comes from the headquarters and is the president''s personal assistant, they will not make any arrangements for her. Mia responded, took it and browsed it quickly. The rules and regulations of the special administration bureau are different in each place. Maybe what can be done in this area is prohibited in another area. Therefore, before each task is performed, the esper will choose to contact the local special administration bureau first. Make contact to ensure there are no surprises during the mission. ?Of course, her task this time was very simple, and there was no need to care about the irregularities. Therefore, Mia just scanned it hastily and went straight to the last page to sign her name. She lowered her head to sign and asked, "Do you know where Jiu Shen lives now?" Zou Ming was stunned for a moment, and he was completely confused: "...Huh?" What are the Nine Gods? Are the Nine Gods in the Imperial Capital? Mia''s hand holding the pen paused, and she raised her eyes to look at him. When she saw the blank look on his face, she twitched the corner of her mouth and sighed: "Okay, I get it, she didn''t report to you at all. Prepare." This girl is still going her own way! ??Taking advantage of his special status, he completely ignores the rules of the Special Administration Bureau and is becoming more and more lawless! Zou Ming reacted for a second, and was instantly frightened. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his voice was trembling: "Special, special assistant, you mean that the Nine Gods...are in the Imperial Capital?" The pitch of the last three characters suddenly rises, and the final consonants are broken. Oh My God! That ancestor is actually in the Imperial Capital? The Special Administration Bureau did not receive any news at all in advance! Mia smiled helplessly: "I don''t blame you, she is too willful. I will definitely talk to her well this time." Hearing this, Zou Ming quickly waved his hand: "No, no, no, no, Jiu Shen doesn''t contact us, she must have her intentions." ??Moreover, even if they get in touch, there is nothing they can do about this ancestor. Zou Ming wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, but his heart was still trembling. Those are the Nine Gods. Those who can be called gods by the strong men in the headquarters are so powerful that they are no longer human. ??Furthermore, I heard that as the president''s first disciple, she is not very young, but is already the captain of the Second Supervision Team. The president even intends to pass on his position to her. ??Such a great god, their little Special Administration Bureau really can''t afford to entertain him. not to mention¡­ All their staff members are affiliated with the First Supervision Team, and are naturally in conflict with the members of the Second Team. ??If Jiu Shen really came to their place, he could almost guarantee that she would definitely come to stir up trouble. ?Think about it, the Nine Gods didn¡¯t come here to report, but they escaped? Zou Ming''s expression was a little distorted, and his mood was particularly subtle. ?Mia was amused by his weird expression. ¡°Captain Zou, you don¡¯t have to do this. Reporting personal information to the Special Administration Bureau is a rule that every superpower should abide by. Even if she is at odds with your Q God, breaking the rules is a violation and cannot be tolerated.¡± Zou Ming smiled sarcastically. This is true, but... ?Who the **** dares to talk to the Nine Gods about the rules? ?What is the difference between that and going to die directly? She will probably teach you how to be a good person on the spot! ?Now, only Mia, who has been by the president''s side all year round and is immune to the pressure of all the great gods, dares to say such things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479： Is that Li Jiu on the other side of the road? Chapter 479 Is that Li Jiu on the other side of the road? Zou Ming coughed lightly, hiding the subtle expression on his face, and said: "Jiu Shen is very busy on weekdays. Maybe she forgot about this little thing... right?" At the end of his words, his tone became a little uncertain. Mia looked at him strangely and asked, "Are you really from God Q''s hands?" Zou Ming didn¡¯t understand why she asked this, so he nodded, ¡°I was fortunate enough to receive some guidance from God Q.¡± Although it is only a few sentences, it has benefited a lot. ?Even now, he still remembers God Q¡¯s kindness in his heart. Mia''s expression turned disgusting, "Since you came from under his hand, how can you be so cowardly?" ¡­¡± Zou Ming really wanted to say that this has nothing to do with cowardice. He is aware of current affairs. Although he is a dragon in the Special Administration Bureau, when he meets an ancestor like Jiu Shen, he should just shrink back honestly. It¡¯s not bad to be a bug, really. But he did not dare to say these words, because the person in front of him was also an ancestor and he did not dare to offend him. Seeing that Zou Ming was silent, Mia was not in the mood to continue teasing him, and directly stated the purpose of coming to the Imperial Capital this time: "I was ordered by the president to investigate some past events of the Li family in the Imperial Capital. You are here Is there a file on file?¡± Generally speaking, the Special Administrative Bureau will record any events that have a relatively large impact in the jurisdiction. She remembered that the kidnapping case of the Li family caused a sensation in the entire Imperial Capital. Zou Ming was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "I remember it, I''ll have someone adjust it for you right now." As he spoke, he pressed the paging button on the table and said, "Xiao Xue, go to the archives, pull out the detailed files on the Li family''s kidnapping case, sort them out, and bring them to the director''s office." ?There was a voice from the other side: "Yes" Then he hung up the communication. Half an hour later, Xue Cong opened the door of the director''s office and found that besides Zou Ming, there was a young woman inside, and she seemed to be of high status, which was quite surprising. ?However, after staying in the Special Administration Bureau for so long, she also knew what to be curious about and what not to be curious about. She put the file on the table honestly and said: "Captain, they are all here." Zou Ming hummed and waved her out. ?Unexpectedly, Xue Cong stood still and didn''t move, as if he had something to say. Mia raised her head and raised her eyebrows: "Do you have anything to say?" Xue Cong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect his thoughts to be seen. He immediately lowered his head and hesitated for a while before asking: "Captain, are you transferring the Li family''s files... because of what happened last night?" Zou Ming frowned, not knowing why: "What happened last night?" Hearing his tone, as if he didn''t know what happened, Xue Cong immediately opened his eyes wide, "Don''t you know? Something big happened at Li''s cocktail party last night, and now the headlines of all major media are reporting on it. " As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone. Mia frowned, vaguely feeling that this matter was not simple, "Go on." "I also heard that at the cocktail party last night, the illegitimate daughter of Li''s president Li Hong suddenly appeared and, as the president of MZ, accused him of bribery and suspected murder. He was directly reported to the police station. He is still in police custody." Zou Ming opened his eyes in surprise: "President MZ? Are you kidding me?" How can this be? Xue Cong shook his head: "What I said is true, and... after Li Hong was taken away, Director Liu of Dijing Central Hospital took out a paternity test, proving that she was not Li Hong''s illegitimate daughter, but... But Li Chen¡¯s biological daughter.¡± "What did you say?!" Zou Ming stood up suddenly and stared at her, "You mean Li Chen''s daughter? The one who was burned to death?" Xue Cong nodded, looked at him, then moved his eyes to Mia, and asked hesitantly: "Aren''t you reviewing the files to investigate the kidnapping case back then?" Zou Ming frowned and looked at Mia, who was squinting her eyes in deep thought, not knowing what she was thinking. "Special Assistant, this..." He was about to ask the whole story, but Mia suddenly stood up, her indifferent eyes fell on Xue Cong, and asked in a deep voice: "The one you just mentioned, MZ President, Li Chen''s daughter, What is your name?" ¡°Li, Li Jiu.¡± Mia was silent for a moment, "Do you have any photos?" ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Xue Cong found the few photos of Li Jiu on his mobile phone and handed them to her. ?After her eyes touched the extremely familiar face on the phone, Mia narrowed her eyes slightly, her expression dark and unclear. ?Li Jiu, is Li Chen¡¯s daughter? In other words, the daughter of the Li family who had just turned one month old and was brutally tortured after being kidnapped. In this way, her age is indeed correct, and the timeline is also consistent. ?No wonder she suddenly called me via video call last time and asked about her father. Thinking about it, she already knew her life experience, so she had questions. Mia frowned even more, so the president asked her to investigate this matter, was it because of Li Jiu? She raised her head and asked Xue Cong: "What else do you know?" Xue Cong was a little flustered by her sight, and subconsciously said everything he knew: "I, I also saw it when I was browsing the news this morning. It said that Li Chen vomited blood and fainted on the spot last night because he couldn''t bear the blow. He is still in the hospital and there is no news.¡± Mia nodded. In this case, Li Jiu is very likely to be in the hospital at this time. ¡°Captain Zou, I might have to ask you to lend me a car.¡± Zou Ming was stunned for a moment and said, "No problem." ?Looking at Mia''s back as she took the key and left in a hurry, Xue Cong realized that he might have done something wrong, and asked with a sad face: "Captain, did I make a mistake?" Zou Ming glared at her hard, "Nonsense!" Xue Cong was about to cry. ¡°Who asked you to skip work and read gossip news? There is no perfect attendance award this month!¡± ¡­¡± She shouldn''t talk too much. ¡­ After Mia got in the car, she immediately opened the navigation and went directly to the hospital where Li Chen was. On the way, her mood was quite complicated. ??If Li Jiu is really the daughter of the Li family, will what happened back then be related to the Cha League? When Aunt Ye came back with Li Jiu, she was barely breathing her last breath. Before she had time to explain anything, she fell asleep and fell into a vegetative state. But what exactly happened that year, no one except the parties involved knows. But Li Jiu was too young at the time and had been too frightened to remember anything. For so many years, although she pretended not to care on the surface, those who knew her knew that she cared deeply about this matter. Incredibly, it has even become a knot in my heart. ?Now that she suddenly knows her life experience, there is no guarantee that she will not do anything outrageous. Although her physical condition has been quite stable over the years, who knows when this stable appearance will be broken? ??It would be really bad if her body collapsed! Thinking of this, Mia felt anxious. Her previous thoughts of hiding from Li Jiu disappeared. She just wanted to see her quickly so that she could understand her current physical condition. Suddenly, she caught sight of something out of the corner of her eye and slammed on the brakes. Is it her imagination? The man on the other side of the road holding an ice cream cone, is that Li Jiu? In order to add a chapter in order to start school tomorrow, don¡¯t say that I am broken, but I am very intimate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 480： Zhongqing: Do you know? Chapter 480 Zhongqing: Do you know? Li Jiu stood on the roadside, looking at the cold ice cream in her hand with disgust. She never eats these things. Can¡¯t taste it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Qi Jingci came out of the store with an identical ice cream in his hand. ?He walked forward and saw that she was just holding it and staring motionlessly, feeling a little curious. Li Jiu raised the ice cream in his hand and asked with a subtle expression: "Is this the date you are talking about?" ?Isn¡¯t it too childish? Qi Jingci pursed his lips and said, "I saw this in the dating guide written online." ¡­¡± Okay, she is convinced. I have to check the strategy, it is indeed you. Qi Jingci looked at the one in his hand, and then at the one in hers. He suddenly raised his lips and smiled. When she was not prepared, he quickly lowered his head and took a bite. ?The tip of the ice cream was suddenly bitten into a pit. Li Jiu looked at it and immediately said: "..." ?She glanced at him with disgust, decisively exchanged the bitten one in her hand with the intact one in his hand, then turned around and left with the ice cream. "Jiujiu? It''s just a joke. Don''t be angry?" Qi Jingci laughed and hurriedly chased after her, "With our relationship, shouldn''t we be able to eat ice cream together?" Have kissed me so many times. ?Unexpectedly, Li Jiu glanced at him and asked, "Excuse me, Mr. Qi, where is your mysophobia? Did you know it was lost?" ??Try to find out your mysophobia, okay? Qi Jingci thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Jiujiu, I discovered that you have a special ability." Li Jiu stopped and looked at him with a frown, his eyes unclear. ¡°¡­After meeting you, my mysophobia was cured.¡± ¡­¡± Li Jiu looked at him with difficulty, and suggested sincerely: "This joke is a bit cold, so don''t make fun of me." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ?Mia, who was sitting in the car not far away, was completely petrified at this moment. Is she blind? Is she blind? She is blind. And hallucinations occurred. Otherwise, why would you see such a magical scene? No, no, this scene is a bit scary. She needs to calm down for a while! Mia held the steering wheel with both hands, took several deep breaths, and exhaled slowly, comforting herself that this was just an illusion. Then, she looked at the two people not far in front of her and kissed... Kiss me! ! Mia''s eyes almost popped out, and she almost broke the steering wheel with too much force. ?She unbuckled her seat belt with trembling hands. The moment she got out of the car, her legs became weak and she accidentally bumped into the car. She fell down with a loud thud. Fortunately, there was a car in front of her, so she didn''t get exposed in the street. Her arms were numb from the fall, and her calves were in burning pain, but she couldn''t care about it now. She struggled to stretch out her hands while rolling around, supported the car and stood up. She took out her mobile phone and took a photo tremblingly. Sent to Zhongqing. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, president!!¡± She did not type, but directly spoke. Her voice trembled, her whole body became stuttering, and her tone was full of panic: "You, you, guess what I saw?" ¡°Q God and Nine Gods are here, kissing?!¡± ?She now wished she could act blind on the spot. What kind of devilish scene is this? Aren¡¯t these two people mortal enemies? ! ?Haven¡¯t they always been at odds with each other, and no one can tolerate the other? ??What the hell, why did you kiss me? ! When did the two of them secretly collude with Chen Cang? Mia felt that her three views were being shattered and reshaped. The next moment, the phone vibrated, and Zhong Qing only sent four words: ¡¾You knew already? ¡¿ Mia: ¡°¡­¡± Mia: ¡°!!¡± Mia: ¡°???¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 481： Did you agree to be single together? Chapter 481 Where are the people who agreed to be single together? ?Mia''s legs softened again and she almost fell to her knees. Does the president know? How did he know? When did you know this? Why doesn¡¯t she know? She asked questions from the depths of her soul. ¡°Yes, President, you know?!¡± Mia''s pronunciation broke out on the last word, her expression as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± How could such a big thing be hidden from her? Zhong Qing snorted coldly: "I just don''t know. Where can I tell you?" He is still so angry that he has nowhere to vent his anger! "These two bastards! They really know how to play! Do you think I am air?" Mia was so frightened by his tone that she shrank. ??The last time the president got into such a big fire, the person who offended him was directly thrown into the mountains and forests to fend for himself. ?This time... ?She raised her head and glanced at the two people not far away, and thought about it. A junior fellow apprentice and an apprentice got together, not only did they not tell him, but they kept it secret from him. ?Well, it¡¯s still the worst for him. So, Mia cautiously asked: "Then... how about you put them two in solitary confinement?" Zhongqing: "I''m afraid they will tear down the solitary room." ¡­¡± This is really possible. Mia clicked her tongue twice. Fate is really a **** thing. Usually the two of them would fight to the death in the association, but now they are kissing each other here. She looked disgusted. Not far ahead, Li Jiu pushed Qi Jingci away, narrowed his eyes and warned: "Stay away from me, don''t be clingy!" When the latter heard this, his eyes suddenly darkened, "Jiujiu..." ¡­¡± Li Jiu gritted his teeth: "At least not on the street!" People come and go, doesn¡¯t she want to lose face? Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes lit up. So, does it mean that you can kiss as long as you are not on the street? He curled his lips with a happy expression: "Okay, I understand." You understand what the hell! ?Li Jiu glared at him angrily. Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and she turned back suddenly as if she noticed something, frowning slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Jingci asked. She looked around and found nothing out of the ordinary. She retracted her gaze and said, "It''s nothing. I saw it wrong." Maybe it was an illusion, she always felt like someone was staring at her. ?In the car, Mia, who had hid in time without being discovered, secretly raised her head and stretched out her hand to open the car window. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the two of them had gone away. ?Ajiu¡¯s insight is a little too sharp, right? Almost discovered! ¡°President, what should we do now?¡± Mia hesitated for a moment, "Do you need help..." Zhong Qing knew what she was going to say next and interrupted directly: "No need." ?He snorted softly, "Since the two of them are having a good time, why do we go to take off his waistcoat without a wink?" "¡­so?" ¡°Let them be, I want to see what kind of interesting scene it will be after their identities are exposed to each other.¡± Zhong Qing sneered twice, his voice full of the meaning of watching a good show. Mia: ¡°¡­¡± She felt that the scenes at that time were not interesting and might even be a little bloody. The first team and the second team have a "bloody feud"! Normally when people from the two teams meet, they are eager to pounce on each other and bite each other. If they know that their captain is secretly involved with the enemy. ?Then the ceiling of the association has to be lifted by them? ! No, no, no! Mia shook her head violently. The president is right, let them go, don''t reveal your identity too early, otherwise it will easily lead to murder. "I asked you to go investigate the Li family''s affairs. You don''t need to worry about the rest." Zhong Qing said. When mentioning the Li family, Mia suddenly realized something. ¡°By the way, President! Do you know that Ajiu is Li Chen¡¯s daughter and Mr. Li¡¯s biological granddaughter?¡± Zhong Qing stood up suddenly, his brows furrowed, and his expression changed instantly: "What did you say?" ¡°The news in the Imperial Capital has gone crazy, and I just found out about it. I originally wanted to go find Ajiu to find out, but I bumped into the two of them on the road.¡± Mia frowned and said, "President, what should we do now? Things seem to be getting more and more complicated." Zhong Qing''s expression was dark and unclear. It seems that when Qi Jingci asked him for help before, he did say that the affairs of the Li family were related to his fianc¨¦e. His fianc¨¦e...isn''t she Xiaojiu? Li family, Mr. Li, Li Chen. Zhong Qing narrowed his eyes, his eyes far away, as if he was thinking deeply about something. He remembered that Mr. Li seemed to be a collaborator. ??And the Li family also participated in that incident back then... After thinking for a long time, he suddenly curled up his lips and said, "So that''s it." Mia is still confused: "Why is that so?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, things are getting easier.¡± ¡°Then I still want to check?¡± Mia asked. ¡°Check, tell me immediately if you find any clues.¡± Zhong Qing thought for a while and then said: "You should stay in the Imperial Capital during this period and don''t come back. Stay with Jing Ci and Xiaojiu and don''t let them find out." ¡­¡± ? Mia feels that this task is as difficult as climbing to the sky. ¡°President, what kind of strength do they have? No matter how much I pretend, it won¡¯t work. What¡¯s more, they both know me. What if the situation gets out of control and a war comes early?¡± "This is not my business, but you should keep an eye on them." After saying that, Zhong Qing didn''t care what her reaction was and hung up the phone directly. ? Mia looked at the hung up call, her eyes almost rolling out of her head. What is all this! She thought she could easily complete this simple task and have a wonderful holiday. As a result, the holiday just flew away from her. She gritted her teeth, sighed helplessly, and began to lower her head in thought, thinking of possible solutions. Suddenly, a person appeared in her mind. That¡¯s right, why did you forget that person? Mia raised the corners of her mouth slightly, looking through her address book with a happy expression. ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡± Ji Yunshu''s lazily voice sounded on the other end of the phone. Mia¡¯s eyes curled up and she said sweetly: ¡°Dear, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°¡­Mia?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m here in the Imperial Capital. Are you surprised? Are you surprised?¡± ?There was no movement over there. ¡°Yun Shu?¡± Suddenly, there was the sound of the rubbing of clothes coming from the mobile phone, and then, a hoarse and deep male voice said: "Ashu, whose call is it?" Mia''s pupils suddenly dilated. She suddenly raised her voice: "Ji Yunshu? Why do you have a man''s voice there?" Ji Yunshu was yelled at so much that her ears buzzed. She took the phone further away and said disgustedly: "My boyfriend, what''s wrong?" Mia: ¡°¡­¡± What''s wrong? You ask me what¡¯s wrong? I asked you, what''s going on with each of you? Didn¡¯t we agree to be single together? The results of it? After returning to Dijing, she couldn¡¯t wait to find a boyfriend and fall in love. In the end, she was the only single one left. How come the people in your second team are all, like, dogs? Mia was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. Second update, dedicated to the little cuties who will start school tomorrow, I love you~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 482： Ji Yunshu: This is my boyfriend Chapter 482 Ji Yunshu: This is my boyfriend Ji Yunshu turned to look at Li Tingzhi, who sat up from the sofa. The coat he had just put on him slipped off with the movement. His eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were green and black, and his expression showed a hint of exhaustion. He had just finished his mission and had not slept for half a month. When he came back, he planned to come to Ji Yunshu''s place first and then return to Li''s house. Who would have known that such a big thing would happen in the Imperial Capital during his absence for a period of time. ?Li Jiu is his biological sister? ?After hearing the news, his mind exploded instantly, and he felt dizzy. Finally, he couldn''t hold on anymore and passed out. When Li Tingzhi woke up, he happened to hear Ji Yunshu talking to someone. He covered his still dizzy forehead and asked casually. "you''re awake?" Ji Yunshu was attracted by his movement and said to Mia on the other side of the phone: "I have something else to do, so hang up first." After saying that, regardless of the reaction from the other side, he directly cut off the communication. Mia: ¡°¡­¡± ??Li Tingzhi pressed his forehead. The sofa was a bit small. Half of his body was numb from sleeping. Just when he wanted to stretch his limbs, he suddenly found that there were needles buried in the back of his hands. "Don''t move, I''ll give you some nutrient solution." Ji Yunshu saw him raising his hand to pull out the needle and quickly stepped forward to stop him. Looking at his still bloodless face with a haggard look on his brows, she frowned slightly and asked, "How do you feel now?" Hearing this, Li Tingzhi smiled, his voice a little weak: "Much better." After a good sleep, although my body is still very tired, my mental state is much better. Ji Yunshu''s frown relaxed, he sighed and said, "Don''t be too excited." ?The first thing he did when he came back was to find her. She was very happy at first, but then he fainted after looking at the hot searches on his phone, which made her worry all day long. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ??The smile on Li Tingzhi''s lips gradually dropped, and his eyes were filled with unclear emotions, "I was just shocked, Ashu, what happened in the Imperial Capital while I was away?" ?And Xiaojiu...how could she be his biological sister? Ji Yunshu lowered his eyes and told him all the recent events. Li Tingzhi was silent for a long time after hearing this. ¡°It turns out that so many things have happened.¡± He sighed. Ji Yunshu was afraid that he would continue to think wildly, so he lowered his head and pulled out the needle and said, "Don''t think about this, go take a shower first." She turned around, put the things away, and threw a dry towel to him. ¡°The bathroom is upstairs.¡± ??Li Tingzhi''s face stiffened and he glanced down. There were several holes in his military uniform, and there was mud on his trousers and hem. He was in a miserable state. ?His expression was distorted for a moment. He hadn''t washed himself in more than half a month, and he could even smell the rancid smell on his body. I really don¡¯t know how Ji Yunshu could hold back when he gave him the infusion just now. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the coat beside him. He was stunned for a moment, picked it up and asked, "Is this yours?" Ji Yunshu glanced at it and hummed lightly. ?his eyes flashed, a little embarrassed, and coughed lightly: "I''m dirty, your coat..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ji Yunshu. "It''s okay." She turned back to look at him, "Why don''t you go quickly?" ?Li Tingzhi stopped talking immediately, picked up a dry towel and went straight to the bathroom. Ji Yunshu stayed where he was, meditating for a moment, and planned to make him a medicinal diet to replenish his body. ?However, before she could make any move, there was a knock on the door of the clinic. ?She opened the door, and standing outside the door was Mia, who had just finished talking to her on the phone, greeting her with a smile. "Hi!" Ji Yunshu frowned, looked at her with cold eyes, and asked doubtfully: "How did you find this place?" ?She has never told her the address here, and Mia is still a road addict. It is incredible that she can find her here accurately. Mia took off her sunglasses, came in and sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, and explained to Ji Yunshu with a smile: "The first thing I learned when I came here was to ask for directions." She shrugged and said, "I asked a passerby if there was any miraculous doctor here. What do you think he told me?" Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows, feeling that this was not a good thing. She guessed right. Mia couldn''t hold it back anymore and laughed: "Hahahaha, he said there is no miracle doctor, but there is a kind-hearted psychiatrist nearby. He is a famous interpreter. If you have any worries, just talk to her." Talking about it will make you feel better in an instant.¡± ¡­¡± Mia laughed so hard that her stomach ached, "When did you get the nickname Jieyuhua, Mr. Ghost Doctor?" Ji Yunshu¡¯s face turned completely dark. ¡°Have you laughed enough?¡± "No." Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± ?After appreciating her aggrieved expression with satisfaction, Mia''s depressed mood suddenly improved a lot. Ji Yunshu ignored her, gave her a cold look, walked straight to the kitchen, and started cleaning the vegetables. Mia was not polite. She got up and walked around the clinic and asked curiously: "The man I just heard on the phone, where is your boyfriend?" ??Shouldn¡¯t the two of them be together just now? Why can¡¯t I see anyone now? Ji Yunshu focused his head on cutting vegetables, "Why are you asking him?" ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± Mia held the kitchen door, her eyes flashing, ¡°What kind of man is it that makes you fall in love with me?¡± ¡°Tell me? How did he catch you?¡± Although she was very angry that Ji Yunshu and Li Jiu were dating behind her back, she was also very curious. Who could seduce Ji Yunshu, who was as cold as an iceberg? Ji Yunshu raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "That''s how he repays his kindness." ?Where is he chasing people? He was clearly forcing her to accept his promise. ¡°Huh? Tell me quickly!¡± Looking at her expression, Mia suddenly became more curious, and the spirit of gossip in her body burned brightly. Intuition told her that the story of these two people must be unusual. However, Ji Yunshu was not in the habit of sharing his relationship history with others, so he coldly rejected her: "No." Mia was immediately disappointed. ?At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from upstairs. ??Li Tingzhi had a towel hanging on his shoulders, and his hair was still wet with water drops, sliding down his collarbone and sinking into his collar. Since Ji Yunshu didn''t have any extra bath towels here, he could only wear the lining of his military uniform when he came out, hanging it loosely on his body, inadvertently revealing his strong and smooth lines. Mia''s eyes widened. She looked Li Tingzhi up and down, swallowed her saliva, her voice was trembling, "Yun, Yun Shu, is this... your boyfriend?" Hearing what she said, Ji Yunshu immediately turned around and saw Li Tingzhi standing there in surprise. He was very surprised that a stranger suddenly appeared and asked her, "Ashu, is this your friend?" Ji Yunshu nodded and introduced the two of them. ¡°This is my good friend Mia, who just came to Imperial Capital from abroad. Mia, this is my boyfriend, Li Tingzhi.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 483： I need a favor from you Chapter 483 I¡¯m asking you for a favor After the introduction, she went into the kitchen and was busy making medicinal recipes, leaving the two of them standing there looking at each other, at a loss. Mia laughed dryly and said, "Hello, it''s our first time meeting you." ¡°Hello.¡± Li Tingzhi replied politely. Although he and Ji Yunshu have been in a relationship for some time, because of his special status, he plans to make the relationship stable after a while before making it public. He has not yet formally introduced it to relatives and friends of both parties. This is the first time he has met Ji Yunshu''s friend. His attitude Compared with being in front of his subordinates in the army, he was surprisingly gentle. After greeting each other, the atmosphere became silent. ?Li Tingzhi was not a good talker to begin with, and it was the first time Mia met him. There was nothing to talk about, and the two of them were just in a stalemate, which was a little awkward. In the end, it was Mia who couldn''t help it, coughed slightly, and broke the silence, "Um...how long have you and Ashu been together?" When Ji Yunshu was mentioned, his eyes softened subconsciously, "It''s been a few months." Mia said oh, and squeezed out a smile, but she secretly felt Ji Yunshu''s villain in her heart. It¡¯s been a few months! She doesn¡¯t even know a shred of news! Sure enough, my wings have become stiff and my feelings for my natal family have weakened. I don¡¯t even mention this kind of thing. ?Li Tingzhi was keenly aware that after her words came out, her expression changed. There seemed to be a trace of...gnashing of teeth? ?He looked confused for a moment, not knowing where he had offended her. ?In order to leave a good impression during their first meeting, he decided not to take the initiative to speak in the future. If you talk too much, you will make mistakes, so it is better to be careful. Two people were sitting peacefully on the sofa. The distance between them could be separated by the Pacific Ocean. The desire to survive was very strong at first sight. ?After a while, Li Tingzhi¡¯s eyes fell on the busy figures in the kitchen, and he suddenly asked, ¡°What is Ashu busy with?¡± Mia lowered her head and played with her cell phone. She didn¡¯t even raise her eyes when she heard this, and said, ¡°I seem to be making some medicinal food for you to replenish your body.¡± At this point, she paused suddenly, stopped moving her hands, and looked at Li Tingzhi strangely. It doesn¡¯t look like you need to replenish your body, does it? Could it be said that there is nothing more than gold and jade... cough cough cough. ? Mia was shocked by her own thoughts, and her expression suddenly became extremely weird. It should not be the case. ?Then...could it be that he has been overworked recently and has kidney deficiency? Mia touched her chin and glanced in the direction of Ji Yunshu, suddenly feeling that this was a very possible possibility. ?After all, her Ashu looks cold and cold on the outside, but who knows if he¡¯s like a wolf and a tiger on the inside? ¡°Medicine...food?¡± ?Li Tingzhi''s expression also twisted for a moment. Since the two of them officially got together, Ji Yunshu has always thought of ways to make medicinal meals for him. One time, after returning from vacation, he gained a lot of weight and practiced hard for a week in private before he could get back to training. Since then, he has had a psychological shadow on medicated food. Just when he was trying to find an excuse to slip away, Ji Yunshu came out with a bowl of steaming soup. Seeing where they were sitting, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Is there a nail among you? Is it so far away?" ¡°Am I not trying to avoid suspicion?¡± Mia curled her lips. Ji Yunshu smiled and said, "Thank you. You don''t have to avoid it. He doesn''t look down on people like you." So she didn¡¯t have the slightest sense of crisis. ¡­¡± Mia wants to punch someone. Sister, it¡¯s okay to fall in love, but you still care about her? ?However, Ji Yunshu didn''t even look at her. He put the soup in front of Li Tingzhi and said, "Drink it while it''s hot." ¡­¡± Li Tingzhi looked at the bowl of soup, his expression was extremely distorted, and he said: "...Ashu, can I..." "cannot." ?Before he finished speaking, Ji Yunshu stopped him midway. She frowned: "You are in a special situation this time. You have been in a state of high tension for half a month, and your body can''t bear it. I''ll give you some warm and tonic food, drink it quickly." Li Tingzhi looked at her strong expression and retorted weakly: "...but I feel pretty good now." Ji Yunshu glanced at him lightly: "I am a doctor and you are a doctor?" ¡­¡± So, it is not a good thing if your girlfriend is too powerful. ?In the end, Li Tingzhi still couldn''t resist Ji Yunshu, so he could only endure the strange smell of the medicinal food and drink the soup obediently. Watching him empty the bowl, Ji Yunshu finally had a smile on his face, leaned over to wipe his mouth, and said, "You''re so good." ¡­¡± Why do you feel something is wrong? ?Her tone was exactly the same as that of Ala when she was sick. Li Tingzhi was silent for a moment, and finally smiled helplessly, hugged her gently, and said, "I want to go to the hospital to see my dad first, so I won''t accompany you." As a son, if his father is hospitalized, if he doesn¡¯t even look at him, is he still a son? Ji Yunshu nodded, "I understand, go ahead." Li Tingzhi ignored Mia''s presence and lowered his head to kiss the corner of her mouth as a farewell kiss. "I''m leaving." "Um." It wasn''t until his back disappeared from sight that Ji Yunshu calmly withdrew his gaze. Mia was so fed up with the two of them that she had goosebumps all over her body. "You two, can you die if you don''t get tired of it?" ??Can you take care of her being single? Ji Yunshu glanced at her and calmly uttered two words: "No." Mia snorted, expressing disdain for her cruelty to dogs. ?But soon, her expression turned gossipy, and she couldn''t wait to approach Ji Yunshu and asked: "How far have you two progressed?" Ji Yunshu frowned: "What step?" ¡°Don¡¯t be pretentious, you must be living together, right? Otherwise, you, a severe mysophobia, will let him take a bath at your place?¡± ? Mia looked like she had expected it. "..." Ji Yunshu looked at her speechlessly, "What are you thinking about all day long? He just came back from a mission and was dirty. I asked him to wash it. Isn''t it normal?" Sure enough, dirty eyes make people look yellow. "Stop it." ?Mia didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°With how tired you two were just now, the progress is definitely going to be faster than I thought.¡± Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu resisted the urge to strangle her, gritted his teeth and asked, "Is this why you came here to discuss this with me today?" When mentioning this, Mia suddenly remembered the purpose of her visit. ¡°I almost forgot, I came to you to make a human skin mask, but I was so stimulated by you two that I almost forgot about the business.¡± Ji Yunshu frowned: "Human skin mask? What do you want that for?" ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you know how to do it yourself?¡± Why did you come all the way to ask her for help? Mia sighed: "The president asked me to come to the Imperial Capital to do something. As you know, there is a mixed crowd here, and there are many acquaintances who know me. Although my disguise skills are not bad, it can be easily exposed." She looked at Ji Yunshu and said with a smile: "But if you, a master of disguise, are willing to help, there will definitely be no problem." (End of this chapter) Chapter 484： Stab Lou Zi Chapter 484: Stab Ji Yunshu didn''t take her for granted and glanced at her, "Stop flattering me. I don''t do anything without reward." ¡­¡± Mia twitched the corner of her mouth and held out three fingers as if she had expected it: "This number?" "make a deal." Although it hurts, Ji Yunshu¡¯s disguise skills were second to none, and no one dared to call them first. When Mia left, she seemed to have completely changed her appearance, and there was not even the slightest resemblance to when she came. Zou Ming didn''t recognize her at all when he returned to the Special Administration Bureau. When he saw her sitting calmly in the director''s office, he frowned and said in a cold tone: "Who are you?" This face has never been seen in the bureau, but sitting casually in the director''s seat at this moment is really extremely presumptuous. Mia raised her eyebrows, subconsciously touched her cheek, and secretly sighed that this human skin mask was really powerful. Before leaving, Ji Yunshu also gave her a voice changer as a gift. With these two things in hand, people who are familiar with her may not be able to recognize her. In this way, you don¡¯t have to worry about the horse falling off. Mia smiled in her heart for a moment, coughed slightly, and returned to her original voice: "It''s me." Zou Ming was stunned and looked her up and down in disbelief, "Special Assistant Mia?" "Um." ??As the captain of the Special Administration Bureau''s action team, Zou Ming often wears human skin masks when going on missions. He is no stranger to this thing, so he was only surprised for a moment and then became confused. ¡°You are¡­¡± Mia flexed her fingers, tapped the table twice, gave him a look, and said, "It''s easy to move." Zou Ming suddenly realized that it was a mission requirement. ¡°How can I help?¡± he asked. Mia nodded, "Does the file that the girl brought over before still exist?" "Here I am." When mentioning the file, Zou Ming''s expression changed for a moment, and he said tentatively: "Special assistant, do you really want to investigate what happened to the Li family back then?" ?His tone was a little weird, Mia raised her head and glanced at him: "What''s wrong?" Zou Ming sighed: "It''s nothing, it''s just...a little complicated." ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing what he meant, Mia seemed to know quite a lot. Mia immediately put down the things in her hands and raised her head to look at him calmly. Zou Ming looked uncomfortable because of her gaze. He coughed twice and said, "...You also know that the Li family has been cooperating with the association for decades." Mia hummed. There was no need for him to say this, she had heard Zhong Qing mention it before. ??The five major families in Imperial Capital all had a close relationship with superpowers and superpower associations. However, for unknown reasons later on, the five major families declined, leaving only the Li family and the Qi family today. Zou Ming paused and continued: "To be honest, the Special Administrative Bureau was able to establish a firm foothold in the Imperial Capital and develop steadily to where it is today. Much of the credit goes to the two old men of the Li family and the Qi family. It is because of their implicit support that we are where we are today.¡± ¡°So, in some respects, if these two families need it, we will provide convenience.¡± Mia narrowed her eyes and had an intuition that what he was going to say next was not a good thing. As expected, Zou Ming''s eyes became evasive and his voice gradually became quieter: "Shortly after the kidnapping occurred, Mr. Li took the initiative to cancel the investigation and wanted, and even personally came to the Special Administration Bureau to ask us to delete it. Some records about the cases of that year.¡± ?Mia¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You agree?¡± Zou Ming put his fist to his lips, coughed twice, and nodded. ¡°Although it is against the rules, we have to give this face.¡± Mia: ¡°¡­¡± ?She was silent for a moment, with a speechless expression on her face, and asked: "Have you reported this matter?" Zou Ming shook his head, "No, Mr. Li has a good relationship with the director... The director said there is no need to report it..." In the end, he became less and less confident, obviously knowing that doing so was not only against the rules, but also simply lawless. Mia grinded her back teeth and glared at Zou Ming through gritted teeth. She was wrong. She should not have praised the director for his ability in the first place. ?Now it¡¯s okay. Failure to report information is not just a violation of regulations. Once something goes wrong, you will be dismissed at the least, or you will hand over everything on the spot and be escorted back to the association. ??Director Sun doesn¡¯t want to do this anymore, does he? How could he actually dig out such a big basket! (End of this chapter) ~： I have an exam tomorrow, please take leave The exam is tomorrow, please take leave~ There will be an exam tomorrow. Your senior students should go to bed early and get up early. Please take a day off first~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 485： Or more Chapter 485 Let¡¯s add another chapter The existence of the Special Administration Bureau is not only to deal with paranormal phenomena, but also to coordinate the relationship between people with special abilities and ordinary people. As the hub of maintenance, they should ensure the interests of both people with special abilities and ordinary people. The special existence among the general public, that is, the collaborators, should be the focus of the Special Administration Bureau. Because since the establishment of the association, it has not been uncommon for partners to betray the association and join the Cha League and other hostile organizations. In the most serious case, the collaborators even publicized the existence of superpowers, causing a huge sensation. The angry behavior caused by the panic of ordinary people almost led to a catastrophe. That time, the association paid a heavy price. , and then united with the top leaders of various countries to settle things. Since then, the Council has unanimously passed laws on the supervision of the daily behavior of collaborators, to conduct appropriate supervision of all collaborators who know the existence of people with special abilities, and to conduct regular reviews and inquiries, and organize the information into files for storage in order to collect evidence in the future to ensure that no Similar bad incidents happen again. The Li family¡¯s kidnapping case twenty years ago, regardless of the severity of the incident or the extent of its impact, must be recorded completely and carefully, with no omissions allowed. Now he tells her that because of what Mr. Li said back then, they erased that incident? ?Mia really didn¡¯t understand what they were thinking. ¡°Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡± She looked at Zou Ming with a cold expression, her face so dark that ink dripped from her face. ¡°By privately erasing the file records and concealing it, do you want to be expelled from the association by losing your mental power?¡± ??If their actions cause irreparable consequences, Zou Ming, Director Sun and the entire Special Administration Bureau will not be able to escape responsibility. Zou Ming lowered his eyes, "I understand, but the matter has reached this point and there is nothing we can do." Actually, he didn''t understand why Director Sun would do such a thing. Even if he was a close friend of Mr. Li, he wouldn''t have done it just because of one word from him. It doesn¡¯t make sense. "But..." Zou Ming raised his head, "The director only erased a small part, and the remaining details of the case were recorded in great detail. If you don''t mind, I believe it will be of some help." Mr. Li originally asked them to help erase only a small part. The other records were intact and would not affect access. Mia snorted twice and said in a cold tone: "Now that everything has been manipulated, what is left?" Zou Ming remained silent. ??The things Mr. Li deleted himself must be particularly important, but they cannot be seen by others. Maybe the president asked her to check this time, which may be related to this. She lowered her head and thought deeply. Could it be that the person who allowed Mr. Li to take such a risk had something to do with a person with superpowers or an association? ??If Xiaojiu is the daughter of the Li family who was buried in the fire, then the nature of this matter is not just a kidnapping case, and it is very likely that people with supernatural powers are involved. ?Perhaps Mr. Li did this just because he knew something. However, the files of the Special Administration Bureau are all for the convenience of the association to review. If the Li family''s kidnapping case involves a person with supernatural powers, there is no need for him to erase the files unless... This matter involves something that the association cannot know. Mia narrowed her eyes slightly. Could it be that there is something wrong with Mr. Li? That¡¯s why I try my best to hide some things from the association. She was startled by her own thoughts. Wait a minute, if Mr. Li really has a problem, what will Ajiu do? She has just found her family. Is it possible to tell her now that there may be something wrong with your grandfather? Mia felt she couldn''t do this. I think it¡¯s better to add another chapter, as I¡¯m afraid of being kicked out of the membership list (;¦à;`) In addition, I saw some babies saying they couldn¡¯t understand, it doesn¡¯t matter. You didn¡¯t know what you were writing when you were writing in big letters. The logic of the main plot makes no sense. I wrote it with my feet, so you can just watch it as a fun, or Mainly focus on knocking CP and watching the scumbag lose his horse~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 486： eyewitness Chapter 486 Witnesses Mia was so angry that her heart ached, "You go out first, I''ll check it myself." If anything else can be found. Seeing her ugly face, Zou Ming didn''t dare to say anything and retreated directly. The door was closed, and there was a sudden silence in the office. Mia flipped through the files tiredly, her eyes extremely irritable. ?There were not many clues back then, but now, there may really be none left. She is looking for a needle in a haystack. In this case, when will the president''s task be completed? ??While she was distressed, suddenly, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a name from the corner of her eye. Mia paused, frowned and looked back and forth several times, and found a breakthrough. ?She curled her lips and raised a smile. Have it, maybe the key is here! ??Chao Zhendong, the only witness to the fire scene that year, happened to be near the scene of the incident. Since he was not very close, he could not see clearly, so his confession and testimony were not that important. Mr. Li only deleted the key information related to the case at that time. The unimportant testimony of this eyewitness was obviously not within the scope of his worries. Mia read Cao Zhendong¡¯s testimony three times, then touched her chin and fell into deep thought. Even if he witnessed very little and could provide very little information, maybe it would be of some help to her? ??It is better to go to the door and ask in person. ?Thinking this, she immediately started to take action. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he ran into Zou Ming. "Assistant Mia, where are you going?" Zou Ming, who was driven out by her, was circling back and forth at the door of the office in an uneasy mood, which attracted the attention of many employees, but he didn''t pay attention and was thinking about what just happened. . ?Seeing her suddenly come out, he was surprised and asked, "Did you find anything?" Mia glanced at him and said softly: "I found an eyewitness and want to ask for details." Zou Ming nodded with a clear look on his face. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, "How about I bring two more people with you?" He smiled and said, "You have just arrived in Imperial Capital and are not familiar with the situation. If anything happens, we can help you." However, Mia snorted coldly: "Help me? It''s good if it doesn''t cause any trouble." She looked at him coldly and said what he was thinking: "Zou Ming, don''t think that by being so attentive now, you can make up for Director Sun''s previous mistakes. Your Special Administration Bureau secretly deleted files and falsified case information. "It''s of a bad nature and I must report it to the president." They have concealed this matter for so long. If anything goes wrong during this period, the consequences will not be something the Special Administration Bureau can bear! Zou Ming''s face was a little pale, but he had nothing to say. He could only swallow his hard throat and said: "I know, Special Assistant Mia, we will not escape the mistakes we made. Everything depends on the association." Disposal, Special Administration Bureau accepts any punishment.¡± After doing this, he was mentally prepared for this day to come, and he had nothing to regret. ¡°Where is Director Sun?¡± Mia asked. Zou Ming: "He...he went home." Director Sun is in poor health. Unless there is any major incident, he usually spends his time at home recuperating. Mia sneered: "I hope to see Director Sun appear in the office as soon as I come back from doing things. Do you understand?" Zou Ming: "...I understand." (End of this chapter) Chapter 487： Dead people Chapter 487 Someone is dead ?This is a relatively remote apartment community in Dijing. Because it is far away from the city center, the housing prices are much lower than those in some high-end communities. Most of the people who live here are office workers. ??The security guard at the gate changed from his usual free and casual attitude. Instead of wandering around, he stood at the gate of the community with a serious look on his face, carrying a baton and staring at the passers-by. Where no one could see him, there was a slight layer of sweat on the palms of his hands behind his back. ?The security guard wiped the sweat from his forehead and glanced secretly in a certain direction. His expression changed for a moment, but it was fleeting. Not far in the direction of his sight, there was a large group of onlookers gathered. They were all adults who were taking advantage of the morning market to buy groceries or people doing morning exercises. They were whispering to each other and looking at the cordoned-off people with strange eyes. Isolated place. "Who did this? The police came to your door so early in the morning?" ¡°You haven¡¯t heard? This family is dead!¡± "ah?" ?The crowd suddenly exploded like boiling water. When they heard about the death of a person, everyone''s face looked strange and unpredictable, with a hint of disgust, as if hearing this word so early in the morning was particularly unlucky. ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s so unlucky early in the morning!¡± an aunt couldn¡¯t help complaining. ¡°I heard that the person in this family died last night, or that the body was found by the courier this morning, so I called the police.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, I saw him saying hello to him yesterday, why is there no one there today?¡± When one person heard his question, he approached mysteriously and whispered: "It is said that he killed him." ?The man was startled and shouted: "Oh my God! How much hatred must this be?" Even though their voices were very low, the people around them could still hear them clearly. After a while, the various ways of death and the various reasons why they were killed spread throughout the crowd. Just when their discussion was in full swing, a young female police officer walked through the cordon and came out to stop them and said: "Okay! Stop chatting. Didn''t you see the dead person? Please disperse, the police are still here. Need further investigation!" ?She has a delicate appearance, is young, and has a pair of big, watery eyes, but at this time she was completely filled with indignation. ?She had heard everything in the house just now. The gossip of this group of people really had no bottom line. The owner of the house had been killed, and these people were still talking about what he had offended someone who shouldn''t be offended? It¡¯s really not a big deal to watch the fun! ??Chen Xiuxiu put her hands on her hips and looked even more serious: "Let''s leave now! Otherwise, we will think you are obstructing official business!" When everyone heard her roar, they all shrank their necks and dispersed. ??A policeman behind her was recording. Seeing Chen Xiuxiu being so indignant, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder: "Okay, it''s just a group of onlookers. What do you care about with them?" ¡°But they are too unsympathetic!¡± Chen Xiuxiu pouted. The policeman was stunned when he heard this, and then shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, he was a newly graduated intern, and his thoughts were simple. "Otherwise? What do you think of them? Crying so hard for the deceased?" The policeman smiled: "It has nothing to do with themselves. They may not be happy to see their own excitement, but they will definitely be positive to see the excitement of others. This is what the people ah." ?? Chen Xiuxiu puffed up her cheeks and was a little annoyed, "Why is it always like this..." ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, come here and record it quickly, otherwise the captain will get mad later, and you will have a good time watching it.¡± ??Remembering the captain''s usually cold face, Xu Xiuxiu immediately shuddered and quickly ran to the area she was responsible for, recording carefully. When Mia came to this community, she found that the atmosphere was not quite right. She frowned and had a bad feeling. Zou Ming followed her with two members of the Special Administration Bureau. Seeing that she had stopped, he asked, "What''s wrong?" ¡°Something seems wrong.¡± ?? Something flashed through Mia''s mind quickly. After leaving these words, her eyes flashed suddenly, her brows furrowed, and she quickly ran to the address of Cao Zhendong''s home on the file. Zou Ming also quickly followed. When they arrived, they happened to see a group of uniformed policemen carrying a stretcher covered with white cloth coming out of the house. Mia''s heart skipped a beat, and she rushed forward instantly. She crossed her long legs and climbed over the warning tape, trying to uncover the white cloth and inspect the body. The nearest police officer did not expect that a woman would suddenly rush out and run directly towards the deceased. He subconsciously tried to subdue the victim to the ground, but unexpectedly, Mia locked him and was caught off guard. ?? Chen Xiuxiu was the closest to them. When she saw what happened, she immediately came up to help. Unexpectedly, she was put down within three moves of her hand. ¡°Stop!¡± ?Other police officers were shocked to see Mia attacking the police directly, and immediately stepped forward to restrain her. Mia narrowed her eyes, thinking only of the corpse on the stretcher, and was not in the mood to pay attention to these people. She tightened her fists, and was about to make a move to put them all down at once, but she was stopped by Zou Ming the next moment. ¡°Wait! Assistant Mia!¡± Zou Ming just wanted to stop her, but her movements were too fast and her reaction could not keep up. By the time he came to his senses, she had already started to move. ?He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, stood between the police and Mia, and said with a dry smile: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Chen Xiuxiu was pushed to the ground by Mia, and her arm hit a stone. She was so painful that she almost burst into tears. She had always been pampered since she was a child. After graduation, she joined the police force where her uncle had some connections. It was only on her first day as an intern that she rescued an injured person. She is really promising. ?But at this time, she didn''t have time to think too much. She gritted her teeth and struggled to stand up, walked to the policemen, stood in a row with them, and asked: "Who are you? You broke into the warning zone without permission?" She had a cold face and looked full of aura: "The police are handling the case, but you attack the police without knowing your origin. This is a crime of obstructing official duties!" Mia narrowed her eyes and was in a very bad mood. She replied impatiently: "According to the script, when I was performing official duties, you were still a cell." "you!" ??Chen Xiuxiu''s face was red with anger, but she didn''t know what to say to retort, so she could only stare at her with her big eyes blinking. ?At this moment, a deep and majestic voice sounded: "What''s wrong?" All the policemen immediately turned around. ¡°Lead Team!¡± ¡°Lead Team!¡± Ye Qin just finished surveying the scene and saw this scene when he came out. His brows furrowed imperceptibly. He walked towards them slowly, stood in front of everyone, and asked, "What''s wrong?" ??Chen Xiuxiu pointed at Mia and others: "Captain, they broke into the warning zone without permission and attacked the police." As expected, Ye Qin frowned even more and looked at them sharply, "Assaulting the police? You are brave enough." He was about to ask the people behind him to take down these people, but Mia sneered and said, "I don''t have time to waste time with you here, Zou Ming! You can handle them." After speaking, Ye Qin watched her striding directly towards the corpse of the deceased. His expression suddenly changed, "You!" ??He was about to chase after him, but was blocked by Zou Ming''s quick hands and eyes. ¡°Wait a minute, officer, we may have some misunderstanding.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 488： There is nothing strange about the corpse Chapter 488 There is nothing strange about the corpse ¡°What¡¯s the misunderstanding? The police are handling the case. Who allowed you to get close to this place?¡± Ye Qin had a cold face and said sternly: "Leave immediately! Otherwise, you will be detained for obstructing official business!" Zou Ming quickly said: "No!" ??He laughed dryly, glanced at Mia, sighed helplessly, took out his ID and said: "We are all traveling together, is it convenient, sir?" Ye Qin was stunned for a moment, took the certificate and glanced at it, then looked up at him in surprise, "Are you traveling with us?" ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Zou Ming, Special Administrative Bureau.¡± Zou Ming coughed lightly and introduced himself to him. ?Ye Qin''s expression changed immediately, Special Administration Bureau, he knew the significance of this department. ??Anyone who has heard the word "Special Administration Bureau" will only have one idea: mysterious. It¡¯s really mysterious. It does not belong to any government agency, does not obey anyone''s orders, exists independently, has a wide jurisdiction and great power, and no one dares to provoke it easily. Even his boss was lucky enough to have cooperated with the Special Administration Bureau only once. ?Ye Qin closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and his attitude improved a lot. ¡°I see, I was rude.¡± ?Seeing that he suddenly slowed down his tone, the other policemen were stunned. Chen Xiuxiu didn''t know why, so she blurted out and asked: "Captain, what is the Special Administration Bureau?" ?Ye Qin''s face darkened and he sternly scolded: "Shut up, don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know." ?His tone was like ice. Chen Xiuxiu was so frightened that she immediately shut up, her eyes turned red, and she stood there with her lips pursed and at a loss. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I just...¡± Halfway through her words, her voice gradually disappeared and turned into a quiet sob. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, captain,¡± she sobbed. She shouldn''t have asked. Before joining the police force, her uncle warned her to talk less and do more, and don¡¯t ask questions that shouldn¡¯t be asked. As a result, it was only her first day at work, and she had completely forgotten all these words. ?Ye Qin has a headache. He hates seeing women cry the most in his life. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not scolding you.¡± Just now, I was too surprised by the identity of Zou Ming and others, so I couldn''t control my emotions, so my tone was a little serious. Who knew that this girl was frightened and cried. How can you be so timid? ??He sighed, turned around and explained to the others: "The Special Administrative Bureau is also a relevant department. In theory, it is our colleague. It must have been a misunderstanding just now." When everyone heard this, they all nodded their heads if there was anything they didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Captain Zou, I¡¯m really sorry just now. The people under my command don¡¯t know your identity.¡± ?Ye Qin handed the certificate back to Zou Ming and smiled apologetically. ¡°Nowhere, it¡¯s actually our fault that we didn¡¯t explain our purpose.¡± Zou Ming smiled mockingly, pointed at Mia who was squatting next to the stretcher and checking the body, and said: "This is my leader, Miss Mia. To be honest, we are investigating a case, and the owner of the house here is very important." Witness, the leader may have been a little impatient just now and lost his sense of proportion. I hope you can forgive me.¡± ?Ye Qin was startled and secretly looked at Mia. ??Is this woman so young and already a leader of the Special Administration Bureau? It is true that people cannot be judged by their appearance. He was slightly ashamed and said with a dry smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay." ??While they were chatting and complimenting each other, Mia had already fully examined the body. She took off her gloves and threw them into the trash can aside. She stood up and asked, "Has the cause of death been determined?" Ye Qin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, frowned, and said: "This is the strangest thing. The deceased did not show any abnormality before death, and there were no obvious injuries on the surface of the corpse." (End of this chapter) Chapter 489： Ill check it alone Chapter 489 I will check it alone ¡°After our preliminary investigation, no signs of fighting were found at the scene. We cannot rule out that an acquaintance committed the crime, and further examination is needed.¡± Ye Qindao. ?However, Mia suddenly said: "No need." ?Ye Qin was stunned, "What?" ?She turned around, her eyes fell on the sleeping body, and the corners of her lips curved, "I already have a clue." Ye Qin was startled, and without caring about anything else, he immediately asked: "What do you know?" They have just carefully investigated the crime scene several times and found no clues. This case can be called the most bizarre of all the cases he has taken over since taking office. ?But she had a clue just by looking at the body? How can this be? He was eager to know the clues from her mouth, but Mia had no intention of continuing. She just glanced at him and said calmly: "Captain Ye, next, this case will be taken over by the Special Administration Bureau. You don''t have to worry about it anymore." Take care.¡± ?Although she had only taken a cursory glance just now, she was still certain that this person died at the hands of a person with powers. ?The presence of mental power can no longer be sensed at the scene or in the surroundings. Either the murderer''s level is very low and his mental power is extremely weak, or... the murderer is wearing an instrument that conceals traces of mental power. No matter what the possibility is, the nature of this matter is not as simple as it seems. The most important article of the relevant laws and regulations on the code of conduct for people with superpowers promulgated by the association when it was first established is that people with superpowers are not allowed to cause fatal harm to ordinary people or kill ordinary people for any reason or in any form. Once the violators are discovered, they will be punished immediately. Righting the law on the spot will never be tolerated. This law is a sentence that all superpowers must imprint in their hearts. Since the murderer is a person with supernatural powers, he should understand the consequences of attacking ordinary people and must have prepared countermeasures. ??It is definitely not possible for one person to successfully escape after committing a murder within the jurisdiction of the Special Administration Bureau. So, there must be a force or organization behind the murderer. The purpose is obvious. ?Mia sneered in her heart. She just arrived in the Imperial Capital yesterday, and Cao Zhendong¡¯s initial estimated death time was the night before yesterday. Is this really a coincidence? Only a ghost would believe it! "But Miss Mia, our investigation of this case has just begun. This..." Ye Qin was a little embarrassed. ??Although they knew the status and special nature of the Special Administration Bureau, homicide cases were within the scope of the police''s functions, so it was a bit abrupt for them to take over it so suddenly. Mia smiled and turned to look at him: "Isn''t that just right? Withdrawing in time before a lot of manpower and material resources are invested can prevent you from working in vain." Hearing what she said, Chen Xiuxiu was a little unhappy: "What do you mean by working in vain? What we are doing is obviously... to redress the grievances of the dead and bring the devil to justice!" In the middle of her sentence, she used a very appropriate metaphor. Mia''s lips curled up slightly: "But you can''t redress the grievances of this dead man, and you can''t catch this devil either." Chen Xiuxiu said angrily: "You!" ?Her eyes were red and her expression was very dissatisfied. She wanted to continue arguing with Mia, but was stopped by Ye Qin. He said: "Okay, since you said so, then we really can''t help." "team leader?" ?? Chen Xiuxiu wanted to say something more, but he glared back. ¡°The information we have investigated and the investigation of the site are all here. I hope it can help you.¡± Mia nodded, "Thank you very much." After speaking, she made a gesture of invitation. ?Ye Qin sighed. Although he felt a little reluctant, he also knew very well that the people from the Special Administration Bureau had spoken in person, which meant that this case was obviously not within their capabilities. In this case, there is no point in further checking. ?After he ordered others to hand over the specific situation to the Special Administration Bureau, he left with a group of police officers. After they left, Zou Ming said: "I will notify the bureau to send someone over and survey the scene again." ?Unexpectedly, Mia said: "No need." She slowly turned her head to look at him: "Next, the Special Administration Bureau does not need to intervene, I will investigate alone." Zou Ming: "?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 490： What position do you have to discuss the rules? Chapter 490: What¡¯s your position when discussing rules? "But¡­" Zou Ming frowned and said, "You are alone and don''t have testing instruments and equipment. How can you check it?" ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡­¡± Zou Ming choked for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said: "Special Assistant Mia, I know you may have distrust of the Special Administration Bureau because of our previous erasure of files, but one code must be the same, and now in our jurisdiction There has been a vicious incident of people with supernatural powers killing people, and we must intervene and give an explanation to the superiors and the people." ¡°Explain?¡± Mia sneered, her eyes filled with disdain. "What do you want to explain? All people with superpowers need to register with the Special Administration Bureau when entering and exiting the Imperial Capital, and receive a recording bracelet to monitor their daily behavior. But what happens now? People with superpowers use their mental power to kill people, but the recording bracelet shows no reaction at all. The Special Administration Bureau did not receive any information, and the police were the first to arrive at the scene. " ?The more Mia continued talking, the paler Zou Ming''s face became. By the end, it was so ugly that it looked as if ink was dripping from it. Obviously he is also aware of the problem. ¡°The most important point is that Captain Ye just said that Cao Zhendong died the night before yesterday, and I just got off the plane yesterday morning.¡± ¡°Captain Zou, put these two things together, no matter how you look at the Special Administration Bureau, they are inseparable.¡± How could she, as a key witness in the Li family''s kidnapping case, be killed just when she was trying to investigate the case after living peacefully for so many years? Obviously, killing people and silencing them. ??And the time the other party chose to silence her was so close to the time she came to the Imperial Capital, it was simply because she was too hasty and did not make preparations in advance, so she could only get rid of the victim in a hurry. Otherwise, they could arrange the scene better and fake everything so perfectly that she, including the people from the Special Administration Bureau, would not be able to find a single clue. So, there is only one explanation for all this. ?The other party also just found out the purpose of her coming to the Imperial Capital. ??As for the people who knew about this matter, in addition to Director Sun and him, there were also several senior officials of the Special Administration Bureau, and they were all on the list of suspects for leaking secrets. Zou Ming''s face was extremely ugly, and the aura around him was gloomy and cold. He did not want to believe that someone in the Special Administration Bureau would betray him. He took a deep breath, "I understand, but maybe there is some misunderstanding..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mia. "Okay, there''s no need to say it. I understand what you mean, but I''m sorry that I can''t trust you." She paused for a moment and then said: "I will leave this case to the people from the second team who are still in the imperial capital to handle it. You don''t need to interfere." Hearing this, Zou Ming opened his eyes wide in shock, "Team 2?" How is this possible! The members of the second team stayed in Imperial Capital for a long time and never reported to the Special Administrative Bureau. This is already a major violation. Logically speaking, they should be reviewed immediately and not participate in any actions. But now, Mia said that the case will be handed over to the second team, which is nonsense! ??Moreover, they belong to the first team. Even if there is a problem within the Special Administration Bureau, the case should be taken over by the first team. What does the second team have to do with it? Zou Ming felt vaguely unhappy. He had long heard that Mia had a close friendship with the people in the second team, but he didn''t expect that it was so deep that even such a big matter could be easily entrusted. "Special Assistant Mia, with all due respect, the people from the second team stayed in the Imperial Capital without permission from the Special Administration Bureau. They are currently in a state of violation. You asked them to take over. This is against the rules." Mia sneered nonchalantly, "Captain Zou, what qualifications do you have to talk to me about rules now?" Private reform dossiers, leaking her whereabouts, the special management bureau in her heart, the trust value has been reduced to zero. (End of this chapter) Chapter 491： How much do you know about what happened back then? Chapter 491 How much do you know about what happened back then? Zou Ming was stunned, his hands were clenched into fists, his face was red, and he couldn''t say a word to defend himself. "If you are concerned about the grievances between the first team and the second team, you can report it directly and let God Q talk to me personally." Mia just left these words and left regardless of his reaction. "Oh, right." She suddenly stopped, pointed to the body on the ground, and said: "Please do a detailed autopsy. I will come to get the report in person after a while. The crime scene should be protected and no one is allowed to enter, including those from your Special Administration Bureau. people." She curled her lips and said, "As for the rest, don''t worry about it." After saying that, she walked away without looking back. ¡­¡± Zou Ming stood there, looking at her leaving figure, his expression not very good. Seeing this, the two people following behind asked cautiously: "Captain, what should we do now?" Zou Ming closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said tiredly: "Do as she said. In addition, notify the director and ask him not to rest. There will be a lot of trouble waiting for him soon." ¡°The most important thing¡ª¡± He paused, as if he had exhausted all his strength. "Help me contact the people in the first team, I want to... report the current situation." "yes." Zou Ming raised his head slightly and looked at the sky, sighing secretly. ??If a few adults in the first team knew about this, I''m afraid no one in the Special Administration Bureau would be able to escape, and everyone would be implicated. Over there, Mia returned to the car, took out her mobile phone with a solemn expression, and called Li Jiu immediately, regardless of what happened before. ?At this time, Li Jiu was accompanying Li Chen in the ward. ?She sat quietly on the chair, looking at her phone boredly. All the eyes around her fell on her, covertly and covertly, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little stagnant. ¡­¡± Li Jiu''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She couldn''t help it. She sighed, raised her eyes and asked, "Do you have anything to say to me?" ?In the ward, except for Li Hong''s family, all the Li family members are present. The current scene and atmosphere look more like a family meeting, except that the location has changed from Li''s house to here. Li Tingzhi, who had just learned the whole story from his father and grandfather, pursed his lips, looked at her with a deep look in his eyes, and asked thoughtfully: "Are you really my sister?" His question seemed a bit idiotic. The paternity test is out there, how can it be fake? ?? But it¡¯s not his fault. Li Jiu¡¯s identity was too shocking. Until now, his mind is still in a mess and he can¡¯t accept it at all. Not only him, but also Li Jiu, no matter how strong her mental endurance is, she is still a little uncomfortable at the moment. Fortunately, Qi Jingci has enlightened her, so she looks much calmer than him now. ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t your question in vain?¡± Li Muye couldn''t help complaining at the side: "You have confirmed it with dad and grandpa three times, and you have also seen the paternity test. You still don''t believe it?" ¡­¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ?Li Tingzhi held his forehead helplessly, not knowing how to express his feelings at the moment. ¡°I just...can¡¯t accept it for the time being.¡± He lowered his eyes, feeling incomprehensible. ??He had already remembered the time when Li Jiu was voted out. After all these years, he could never forget the scene when they rushed there and there was only a sea of ??fire. ?The scene was in chaos. My father rushed in like crazy. My grandfather couldn''t bear it and fainted. Everyone else kept shouting to put out the fire. ¡°Someone, come quickly! Put out the fire!¡± ¡°There are still people inside! Where is the fire brigade? When will the fire brigade come?!¡± ¡°Help! Someone is injured¡± ??The chaotic shouts for help and sirens at that moment still echoed in his ears, and he could not forget it. Mr. Li sighed and patted his shoulder: "Take your time. No matter what, Xiaojiu is your biological sister." "I know." Li Tingzhi raised his eyes and turned away the expression in his eyes. The sorrow he showed just now seemed to be an illusion. He looked straight at Li Jiu and suddenly asked: "Xiao Jiu, how much do you know about what happened back then?" ?Li Jiu paused, a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes, and the next moment, the corners of his lips raised into a slight smile. I never expected that this question was actually raised by Li Tingzhi first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 492： Would you please move back? Chapter 492: How about you move back? ?Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on her. Li Jiu knew that this issue would be raised sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. She knew very well that she and Wen Wen were buried in the fire at the same time. When the police discovered their skeletons and confirmed their identities, how did she survive and where was Wen Wen? These questions were destined to be inevitable. She just thought that Mr. Li or Li Chen would come to ask her, but it turned out to be Li Tingzhi. ?The atmosphere in the ward was somewhat silent. Finally, Li Chen frowned displeased, coughed, and said, "Tingzhi, let''s talk about these things later." Of all the people present, he should be the one who wanted to know the clues about that incident the most, but he was worried about irritating Li Jiu and causing her bad memories, so he could only keep silent for the time being and wait until the time was right to discuss it again. Ask slowly. Who would have thought that Li Tingzhi was so direct that he had no time to stop him. Mr. Li also said: "Yes, Xiaojiu was only one full moon back then, what could she know?" ?Seeing the cryptic expressions on their faces, Li Jiu lowered his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth, "It''s nothing, you don''t have to be so evasive." She knew what they were worried about, but there was no need for it. As long as she can remember, she has grown up in the association and has been treated as her own daughter by Zhong Qing. If that incident had not happened, Zhong Qing was afraid that she would encounter similar dangers in the future, so he was ruthless and forced her to practice. She is still living in the association without any worries, eating and waiting to die, not knowing what the danger is. "As long as I can remember... I have been adopted. The person who adopted me also loves me very much. I haven''t suffered much since I was a child. Don''t worry." Li Jiu changed his statement and concealed the existence of the association and Zhong Qing. She hasn''t yet figured out the relationship between the Li family, the association and her mother. She doesn''t know what''s hidden in it, so it''s better to be cautious. What''s more, during this period of time, the Imperial Capital has been in constant turmoil, and some forces hiding in the dark have begun to make moves. At this critical moment, the more you know, the more dangerous it is. Keep it secret for as long as you can. If the time comes in the future, Or if she figured out the truth, it wouldn''t be too late to tell everything. ?She thought secretly and already had an idea in her mind. ?After hearing Li Jiu''s words, Li Chen and Mr. Li secretly looked at each other. Instead of breathing a sigh of relief, their brows furrowed even deeper. Li Chen looked at Li Jiu with soft eyes, his eyes filled with distress. Shan''s mother has already told them that when they first met Xiaojiu, she was seriously injured and fainted in the mountains covered in blood. If they hadn''t happened to pick her up and treat her, the consequences would have been disastrous. Did this stupid kid hide it because he didn¡¯t want to make them worry? Thinking of this, Li Chen felt even more guilty. ¡°Xiaojiu¡­¡± Li Chen struggled to smile, and his tone was almost choked: "I''m sorry, all these years, I thought... you were dead." ??If he knew...that she was alive, he would find her at all costs! But now, it¡¯s too late to say anything. In the end, he missed twenty years of her life. Li Jiu shook his head, "You don''t know anything, so you don''t need to apologize to me." Not only him, but also she, as the person involved, was confused and didn¡¯t know anything. Li Chen''s eyes brightened, his brows relaxed, and his whole complexion suddenly improved a lot, "So, you forgive me?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu said helplessly: "I told you, I don''t blame you." Li Chen obviously couldn''t listen to her words, and continued to ask: "In that case, Xiaojiu, would you like to move back? I want to... develop a relationship with you." He said the last sentence very carefully, carefully observing Li Jiu''s expression, for fear that she would be unhappy. ?His daughter had just been found, but it turned out that she almost belonged to someone else. He couldn''t swallow this feeling. Even if he agreed at the time, it was because of his status as an uncle. Today is different from the past. Xiaojiu is his biological daughter and cannot be abducted just like that! (End of this chapter) Chapter 493： Li Tingzhi: Let you wake up a little bit Chapter 493 Li Tingzhi: Let you wake up Li Jiu''s expression suddenly became subtle. "¡­ah?" She thought he would continue to ask questions and even drafted a reason to deal with him, but when she heard such a sentence, she couldn''t react. Li Chen thought she was unwilling, so he quickly said: "Xiaojiu, although you and Qi Jingci are engaged, they are not married yet. If you live together, it will be very disadvantageous for girls." ?Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth: "..." "Before...well, your grandfather agreed for you to move out and live with him. It was purely because he was afraid that Li Hong''s family would be bad for you in the future, so he wanted to find a supporter for you, but now..." He paused and said: "Your life experience has been made public. Everyone knows that you are the legitimate daughter of the Li family. We will all be your backers. As for Qi Jingci... just take your time first. You Say what?" ?Li Jiu opened her mouth, not knowing what to say, and her expression was weird for a moment. ¡°Well, I think what dad said makes sense.¡± Li Tingzhi suddenly said: "Xiaojiu, you are the eldest lady of the Li family now. It is really not good to live together without getting married. How about... move back first?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Mr. Li: "What do you think, grandpa?" ?Her eyes were extremely clear, and the meaning in her eyes was obvious. It was clearly you, the old man, who single-handedly arranged for the two of them to live together. Mr. Li met Li Jiu''s gaze, then looked at his son and grandson. He felt guilty for a moment, coughed lightly, and said calmly: "Xiao Jiu, I think..." ?His eyes wandered for a moment and he said: "Your father is quite right." He and Lao Qi had agreed on her marriage to Xiao Ci before, and a large part of the reason was to consider her future. At that time, she was an illegitimate daughter in the eyes of everyone, and even if he could protect her for a while, he could not protect her for a while. If he left one day and this girl was bullied by Li Hong''s family, he would definitely not be at ease, so he made a mental effort to find a good backer for her as soon as possible. Who would have thought that human calculations are not as good as God''s calculations. Li Jiu is his Xiao Xi in the end.? ? ? He really can''t bear to leave her now. So, let¡¯s not admit what I said before. Face and other things are not as important as my granddaughter. Li Jiu was completely speechless. She held her forehead helplessly and complained: "Grandpa... why are you like this?" Why are you going back on your word? Fortunately, before she came, Qi Jingci specifically told her to calm down and try to get along well with her. If he heard these words, he would definitely become angry as a hedgehog. ??It''s still the kind with a thorn on its body. ¡°That¡¯s right, grandpa, you have to keep your word.¡± Fortunately, Li Muye did not forget his "friendship" with Qi Jingci, and spoke at the right time: "You were the one who brought Xiaojiu and Qi Jingci together before, but now that you have gone back on your word, can you keep your face with Grandpa Qi? " Mr. Li: ¡°¡­¡± He laughed and scolded: "Little bastard, you have nothing to do with me anywhere? Go and cool off!" ?Where is this brat on? Always help outsiders speak. ?Li Muye curled his lips and muttered in a low voice: "I''m obviously telling the truth... ow!" However, before he finished complaining, his voice got stuck in his throat, and then he let out a short wail. He immediately looked at Li Tingzhi in pain, who had not changed his expression and retracted his hand, and asked: "Brother! Why are you pinching me?" ?¡± Li Tingzhi withdrew his hand calmly, glanced at him, and said, "I want you to wake up and figure out whether your surname is Li or Qi." ?Li Muye: ¡°¡­¡± ??Is this my brother? (End of this chapter) Chapter 494： Mia was furious Chapter 494 Mia is furious Li Muye curled his lips and kept silent in aggrieved manner. I''m sorry, brother-in-law, he tried his best. ?Seeing that Mr. Li and Li Chen both had serious expressions on their faces, Li Jiu endured it, and finally couldn''t help it. Po Gong laughed out loud: "Okay, I''ll think about it." Hearing this, Li Chen''s eyes flashed with joy. ?As long as she is willing to consider it, as for Qi Jingci, if Xiaojiu wants to move back, I''m afraid he won''t have any objections. ?Thinking about this, both of them felt a lot happier. At this time, Li Jiu''s cell phone suddenly vibrated twice. She glanced at the call, her eyes flashed slightly, and she said, "I''ll go out and take a call first." She left the ward and went to the corner at the end of the corridor. Seeing no one around, she answered the phone: "What''s wrong?" Mia''s voice was a little serious: "Something happened." She parked the car on the side of the road and put one hand on the steering wheel. Her expression lost its calmness and showed a trace of solemnity. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, "Huh?" Since the story was too complicated, Mia directly highlighted the key points. ¡°I just found an important witness, but he was too late and was silenced.¡± Li Jiu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Did someone with superpowers do it?" Mia hummed, "I arrived in the Imperial Capital yesterday. He was killed the night before. It was clear that he didn''t want me to find out anything." In the corridor, several nurses passed by Li Jiu while pushing medicines and talking and laughing. She turned around without leaving a trace, put her arms on the railing, and looked at the branches stretching out the window through the clear glass. Her tone became a bit cold, "Who do you suspect?" Even she didn¡¯t know the specific time when Mia arrived in the Imperial Capital. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for anyone who could grasp her whereabouts to guess. ¡°Special Management Bureau, only the president of the association knows my itinerary, it can¡¯t be him. The only omission can only be caused by the Special Management Bureau.¡± Li Jiu narrowed her eyes and fell into deep thought, tapping her fingers on the railing subconsciously. Suddenly, she thought of something, paused, and asked, "What do you want me to do?" Mia curled her eyes, raised her lips and smiled, her tone relaxed a lot, "You guessed the purpose of my call to you so quickly, we really have a tacit understanding." ¡°Go away, you will only flatter me symbolically when you ask me for help.¡± Li Jiu sneered twice and said, "I haven''t settled the accounts with you yet. Who asked the president to investigate the Li family?" ¡­¡± Mia gave a covert dry cough and lowered her voice a little: "Can''t you stop asking me so much?" Several days have passed, does she still remember this? Li Jiu: "Others may be possible, but this one is impossible." Mia twitched the corner of her mouth and held her forehead helplessly: "Ancestor, please spare me. It''s not like you don''t know the rules." ?Every time you accept a task, all information related to the task must be kept strictly confidential and no one can leak it. This is the first rule of the association. "Don''t pressure me with rules." Li Jiu''s voice was slightly cold, "In my place, rules have to be avoided. Just say it." ¡­¡± Really unable to fool me, Mia simply broke the pot, held her neck, and threw the pot to Zhong Qing without hesitation, "Ask the president, he gave me the task, and he also ordered me not to let it go. You know." Li Jiu remained silent for a while. Then she suddenly spoke in a deep voice: "Mia, since you are in the Imperial Capital now, you must have heard some of the rumors. You should understand why I insist on finding out about this matter, right?" ?Of course she knows. Mia rolled her eyes speechlessly. She was now the daughter of the Li family. She had finally found her relatives, so of course she had to protect them. "¡­Know." She paused and then said: "But the president doesn''t want you to know, and there''s nothing you can do about it, Xiaojiu. You know the president''s temper. He doesn''t want to say anything, and he won''t even say a word if you beat him to death." "Besides, you are his disciple. If anything happens, he will definitely protect you immediately and will not do anything harmful to you." Mia sighed, a little helpless, "Maybe the president wants to investigate it himself? Now that you have become the daughter of the Li family, of course he has to figure out what happened back then." ?Li Jiu pondered, this is indeed possible. Of course she would not doubt Zhong Qing. "Fine." Seeing that she finally gave up the idea of ??asking, Mia''s eyes flashed with joy, and she made a gesture in her mind. Finally, this little ancestor was stabilized. It¡¯s really not easy. ¡°How can I help you with that matter you mentioned?¡± While Mia was still immersed in the excitement of successfully fooling her, Li Jiu suddenly asked, startling her. ¡°¡­Oh, I suspect there is a problem within the Special Administration Bureau, and I want you to intervene in this case.¡± Li Jiu seemed to have heard some incredible joke, "Assistant Mia, are you sure you are not mistaken? When did our second team become a full-time investigator?" Mia snorted, "You have investigated quite a few cases before." ¡°That is the case of investigating the traitors of the association and arresting the traitors. Those are the responsibilities of our inspection team.¡± "Now is also the time for you to perform your duties. People with superpowers openly kill people in the Imperial Capital. This is a complete contempt for the association." ¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°The most critical point is that none of our team members reported to the Special Administrative Bureau. They are illegally staying and are against the rules.¡± Mia was immediately annoyed, "What a **** rule! Just now you said you had to give in to the rules, but now they''ve changed. Are you a liar?" I promised to help her, but now I¡¯m going back on my word? Do you think it¡¯s easy to board her pirate ship? Li Jiu sighed. Seeing that he couldn''t fool her, he wanted to be moved: "Mia, you can be regarded as watching our second team get to where we are today. The identities of those people in my team... are a bit special. They are acquaintances in the Imperial Capital. If you catch a lot of them, if your identity is exposed, it may cause a big mess. " Mia was silent and asked: "...How special is it?" ?Although she usually interacts frequently with the people in the second team and has good friendships, she doesn''t know much about their ordinary identities. Generally speaking, people with superpowers will have ordinary identities to cover up in normal times. Unless necessary, they will not use superpowers at all. This is why they can live peacefully with ordinary people. People who are familiar with each other in the association may not recognize each other if they meet on the street in the future. This is also a kind of protection for people with special abilities. Therefore, when people meet in private, they usually act as people with super powers. They usually don¡¯t tell others about their ordinary identities. Even though Mia has lived with the people from Team 2 for more than ten years, she doesn¡¯t know their true identities at all. Li Jiu thought for a moment, "For example... a popular movie queen and a top idol?" ¡­¡± ¡°Another example, the young masters and daughters of those families in the Imperial Capital?¡± ¡­¡± "Another example¡­" Before she finished, Mia couldn''t help but explode. "enough!" She was grinding her back teeth, and her anger arose in her heart. She felt that she had so much to say now. In an extremely speechless state, she finally broke the elegance she had maintained. ¡°Your uncle¡¯s!¡± ¡°Have you ever seen that person with superpowers use such an ostentatious way of hiding his identity? Huh?!¡± ¡°To return a star, to return a daughter and a son of a wealthy family, why don¡¯t you just stand on the street and shout to people that I am not an ordinary person?¡± Li Jiu touched his nose. This kind of thing is not something they can decide. ¡°You two teams are really the same! Why are you so uneasy?!¡± Today is a long chapter (End of this chapter) Chapter 495： You cant experience the joy of puppy love Chapter 495 You can¡¯t appreciate the joy of puppy love Li Jiu took the phone away a little, and after she finished venting, she said again: "In short, I really can''t help with this matter, you''d better find someone else." After saying that, she wanted to hang up the phone. Mia became anxious upon hearing this, "No, you are the only one who can help me." ?Her tone immediately softened, "Okay Ajiu, I''m not familiar with the place in Imperial Capital, and the Special Administration Bureau is unreliable. Who do you want me to go to?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, surprised by how quickly her attitude changed, "Don''t you mean we don''t worry about it?" ¡­¡± Mia gritted her teeth and said word by word: "Being careless... is better than being unreliable." So far, the only most reliable helpers she can think of are the people in Team 2. As for the first team... She was not familiar with Qi Jingci, so she couldn''t say this. Li Jiu raised her lips and smiled softly. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Okay, I''ll ask the third child to help you." "Thanks." "You''re welcome. Just follow the rules. Just treat her as if you hired her. After investigating the case, don''t forget to pay the commission." "¡­no problem." For the sake of the case, she endured it. The corners of Li Jiu''s lips rose a little more. He pretended not to hear her gnashing of teeth, cut off the call and called He Yao instead. ¡°Lao San, are you free?¡± There was no immediate answer on the other end of the phone. There was a faint sound of electricity, and then He Yao''s voice sounded angrily: "What''s wrong, boss?" ?Li Jiumo: "...Are you being beaten?" Why do you sound so weak and about to die? He Yaosheng is hopeless: "I feel more uncomfortable now than if I were dead." Due to Qi Sijin''s previous entrustment, she successfully moved into the Qi family again, and Mrs. Qi happily arranged her next door to Qi Anyan, with the idea of ??letting the two of them communicate with each other. However, unfortunately, Qi Anyan was transferred to another place for a business trip. It will take at least half a month to come back. Therefore, she can only stay alone in the empty room now, feeling extremely lonely. "I don''t understand. We obviously live closer to brother An Yan, but why do we spend less time together than usual?" He Yao lay on the bed with her head drooped and kept sighing. Without Brother Anyan, life would be no fun. Li Jiu twitched his lips: "Is puppy love still justified?" This **** girl, are you stuffing her with dog food? He Yao sighed: "Boss, you can''t appreciate the joy of puppy love." ¡­¡± Li Jiu narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Are you looking for a fight?" ?Her tone of voice was gentle and gentle, but with a hint of coldness. He Yao shrank her neck, her heart trembled, and she quickly changed the subject: "Ahem... Do you have anything to do with me?" ¡°Mia encounters a case, you go and help her investigate.¡± He Yao: "?" He Yao looked confused: "Why do you want me to investigate? Does the Special Administration Bureau have to work hard?" ¡°It¡¯s really hard work.¡± ¡°??¡± Did something happen that she didn¡¯t know about? He Yao''s heart for gossip immediately ignited, and she became energetic and asked, "What happened?" ?From the boss¡¯s tone, it seems like the Special Administration Bureau has done something serious? Li Jiu told her what had happened. After hearing this, she sighed with emotion on her face and said twice, "One team can''t do it. The emperor is not strict. Is God Q old and confused?" I have always heard people in the association say what kind of **** Q is, but now it seems that it is mostly rumors. Even the direct subordinates of the Special Administration Bureau cannot control it. This rumor is very false. Li Jiu raised his forehead and almost laughed angrily at her: "...Stop talking nonsense and go to work for me!" He Yao curled her lips and said aggrievedly: "Boss, I am already very sad that Brother An Yan is not here, why do you still enslave me?" This was a double blow to her young mind. "Because you are the only one free." Li Jiu snorted coldly, "Stop talking nonsense and go and investigate the case. If you don''t understand the investigation, you don''t have to see me again." ¡­¡± He Yao: Crying. Boss, what did I do wrong? Li Jiu: Because you said my husband is stupid. He Yao:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 496： Chapter 496 He Yao wanted to say an angry word to her, but she didn''t dare because Li Jiu would beat her to death. ?She curled her lips, said oh, and accepted the task. After hanging up the phone, she turned to Qi Anyan to complain, "Brother Anyan, I miss you so much." ?In the video, Qi Anyan arched his eyebrows, looked at her with incredibly soft eyes, and asked with a smile: "How much do you want?" He Yao pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think about food or tea.¡± ??He has been away these past few days and has no one to accompany him, making him almost bored to death. Qi Anyan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "It will be some time before I can go back. Just listen to your grandparents. When I get back, I will take you out to play." He Yao''s eyes lit up, "Really?" He nodded. Thinking about it carefully, it is true that I haven¡¯t played with Ayao for a long time, so I just took this opportunity to take her out to relax. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He Yao''s originally not very bright mood suddenly turned cloudy and clear, and she also felt that the matter Li Jiu told her was no longer so troublesome. The next day, she got up early, greeted Mrs. Qi and went out directly. ¡°Eh? Ayao, bring some breakfast to eat on the way.¡± Mrs. Qi just wanted to stop her, but she ran faster than a rabbit and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry?¡± Finally had a holiday, this girl must have been holding it back, she got up early in the morning and ran out to play without even eating. Children today. Mrs. Qi smiled helplessly. However, she didn''t know that He Yao got up so early not for fun, but because he had "business" to do. At this time, she was standing in front of a building on the commercial street, with an endless stream of traffic behind her. The sound of vehicle horns and the roar of engines were mixed together, making people''s heads dizzy. He Yao plucked her ears, clicked her tongue, and looked at the Special Administration Bureau with disgust. Although it is often said that the great hermitage is hidden in the city, is this too shabby? ?At any rate, it is the supervisory unit dispatched by the association to various parts of the world, but in the end, it just ordered an office building. Those who didn''t know better thought it was a dangerous building that was about to be demolished. ?She sighed, took the backpack she had brought with her when she went out, and walked into the building resignedly. ?The receptionist stopped her sharply and asked with a strange look: "Miss, what can I do for you?" Don''t blame her for being nosy. He Yao was wearing a black mask at the moment, covering most of her face, only revealing a pair of apricot-colored eyes. Anyone who saw her would be suspicious if she looked like this for most of the day. He Yao glanced at her calmly, lowered her voice, trying to sound more mature and steady, and said, "I''m looking for your director." When the receptionist heard this, his expression changed, and he soon returned to normal, with a smile on his face again: "Sorry, madam, our director is not here today, please come back another day." As she spoke, she made a gesture of invitation, which had a very obvious meaning of seeing off guests. He Yao''s expression did not change at all. She put her hand into her pocket, took out an ID and handed it to her, saying, "Tell you, Director, I''m waiting for her." ?The front desk took it over and opened it suspiciously. His expression suddenly changed. He looked at the certificate with horror on his face, then looked up at He Yao, his fingers trembling slightly. After a long time, he stammered with a trembling voice: "Okay, okay, please wait a moment." After saying that, he bowed respectfully to He Yao, then immediately turned around and left. sky! Their Special Administration Bureau has an ancestor here! He can''t handle it and must inform Captain Zou! (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： He Yao: Physical fitness is not up to standard Chapter 497 He Yao: Unqualified physical fitness Zou Ming was in a meeting. After hearing the news, he immediately stood up in shock. ¡°What? People from the second team?¡± He was stunned for a moment, frowned and asked, "Where is he now?" The receptionist was shocked by his reaction and said hesitantly: "She, she said she would be waiting for you downstairs." As soon as he finished speaking, before anyone could react, Zou Ming had already rushed out of the door. "What''s going on?" A senior executive asked in surprise: "What''s going on with the second team?" Xue Cong, who had been taking notes behind Zou Ming, pushed up his glasses and explained to everyone: "Miss Mia handed over this case to the people of the second team for investigation. I think she should be here to investigate the case." "What?!" Everyone was shocked and reacted with excitement. ¡°The case occurred within the jurisdiction of our Special Administration Bureau, how can we let people from the second team come to investigate? What kind of talk is this!¡± ¡°Yes, Special Assistant Mia, what does this mean? Do you look down on our Special Administration Bureau?¡± ?Just when everyone was quarreling, an older senior executive suddenly spoke up and stopped their quarrel, "Stop quarreling." Everyone became a little quieter. "Special Assistant Mia used to only stay in the association and has never been to the Imperial Capital. It is reasonable for her to be unfamiliar and distrustful of our Special Administrative Bureau. What''s more, I heard that she has a close relationship with the Nine Gods of the second team. If she changed I''m afraid you and I will make the same decision as her." He sighed, "Let me tell you, old guys, we have worked together for so many years. Don''t be so grumpy. Although we have always been at odds with the second team, we are all serving the association after all. There is no need to fight over this. Bar?" "Lao Gao, are you here to mess with Ni Ni again?" One person sneered and said, "You only told us not to be angry, but have you ever thought about it. Once this case is really handed over to the second team, then everyone in the circle will What will they think of us? They will think that our Special Administration Bureau has no strength and is just a bunch of losers!¡± "Lao Xu is right. If the superiors find out about this, we will definitely not be able to live in vain." ?Lao Gao choked and was silent for a moment. After a long time, he suddenly said: "But now, do you have any clue about this case?" Lao Gao knocked on the documents on the table and said: "We are all old people. Naturally, we know that the longer this kind of case is delayed, the harder it will be to solve it. It has been two days since the crime occurred, and the murderer may have been at large and escaped. Our jurisdiction is over, and we can¡¯t catch the murderer. What should we explain to the superiors?¡± No one said anything. ?Lao Xu, who had just refuted him, pursed his lips and looked a little aggrieved, but in the end he didn''t say anything. ¡°Now that Special Assistant Mia has specially handed over the case to the Second Team, we can let go. This case has nothing to do with us anymore. If it cannot be solved in the future, the responsibility will not be on us.¡± ?Everyone pondered what he said and felt that it made sense. "It seems so. We have been discussing this case since last night and still have no clue. If we want to solve it, it will be extremely difficult. I don''t believe that the people from the second team can solve this case." Others followed suit. A smile appeared on Lao Gao''s face and he said: "In that case, let''s go with Captain Zou and see what this second team member is capable of." "good." ??Just when everyone was coming here with the attitude of watching a good show, Zou Ming had already quickly arrived in front of He Yao. He stood panting, running all the way, and his breath was really unsteady. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, looked up at He Yao who was sitting leisurely in the VIP seat, and asked: "You, you are ¡­?¡± From the beginning to the end, He Yao''s eyes did not leave the phone, concentrating on playing the game. Hearing this, she glanced at him, pushed the tea at her hand over, and said: "Don''t be in a hurry, drink the tea and take it slow. " Zou Ming was stunned for a moment, then he laughed, picked up the tea cup and drank it all in one gulp. ¡°Captain Zou, right? Forgive me for my words. As a person with superpowers, you can¡¯t breathe like this after running a few flights of stairs. In the past, when you were assessed by the association, your physical fitness should have been unqualified, right?¡± Zou Ming choked and almost spit out the tea. She guessed correctly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 498： Let’s talk about the case Chapter 498 Let¡¯s talk about the case Zou Ming laughed twice to relieve his embarrassment. He looked at He Yao secretly, his expression gradually became weird, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. Almost everyone in the association knows that the Nine Gods are very picky in selecting people. Their talent and appearance must be one of a hundred. Basically, those who can be selected by her are monster-like existences when compared with others. Therefore, everyone in the association has an unspoken consensus: the first team cultivates geniuses, and the second team specializes in perverts. ?The girl in front of me is so thin that she might fall over if the wind blows. Could she really be from the second team? ? Seeing that his eyes were always on her, He Yao raised her eyebrows and coughed to recall his thoughts. ¡°Captain Zou, what are you looking at?¡± ?Her eyes flashed, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she said with a smile: "Isn''t it very polite to stare at a girl like this when we meet for the first time?" Zou Ming blushed, as if he had been burned. He quickly looked away and hurriedly defended: "Don''t get me wrong!" He was just distracted. The curve of He Yao''s mouth rose a little more, and she stopped teasing him. She touched her finger on the screen and exited the game interface. She stood up and handed him a hand and said, "Hello, let me introduce myself formally. My surname is He." , a member of the second team, code-named 003, just call me Xiao He.¡± Zou Ming quickly shook hands with her, but when he heard her code name, he frowned subconsciously. The superpowers in the association would all give themselves code names. This is not surprising, but why did her code name change? Is it a string of codes? ?This is a bit too strange. ?However, this idea only came to his mind for a moment. Before he could think about it deeply, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. ?He looked back and saw a large group of people walking towards him, led by Lao Xu and Lao Gao who had just been arguing in the conference room. Zou Ming frowned, "You..." Lao Xu laughed and said: "Captain Zou, we heard that the people from the second team came here in great numbers, so we came here to pay our respects." ?Even though he said this, his eyes couldn''t stop glancing at He Yao, with the word "malicious" hanging directly on his face. He Yao sneered lightly and sneered without mercy: "Do you think I am a monkey in the zoo who can watch and take pictures?" ?Hearing her somewhat harsh words, Lao Xu''s expression did not change much. His old face squeezed out a friendly smile and asked: "This is..." Zou Ming introduced them: "Oh, this is Miss He from the second team." He turned to He Yao and said, "Miss He, these are..." Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by He Yao. "I know, you are the senior management of your bureau." She raised her lips, looked at everyone with disdain, and said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "It seems that you have been treated well over the years, and your body can be so rich!" ??Everyone is dressed like a human, has a general belly, and has a greasy smile on his face. Is the Special Administration Bureau used to raise these wastes? Are all the people in the team blind? ?If Li Jiu saw people like this, let alone holding positions in the Special Administration Bureau, they would probably be kicked out directly. It¡¯s so ugly that it¡¯s so ugly to the eyes. ?Everyone''s face was filled with anger, and some people couldn''t help but said: "Is this the quality of your second team?" As soon as we met, his attitude was so arrogant. Do we really think this is an association and we can let the two teams run amok? He Yao sneered: "Sorry, our quality is for people." ?The man was extremely angry: "Who are you calling someone who is not a human being?!" Seeing that the two sides were about to quarrel, Zou Ming quickly stood between them, blocking their sight, and mediating with a smile: "You two, you two, stop arguing, we have business to do." He winked at He Yao, the meaning was obvious. ¡°Ms. He, let¡¯s talk about the case?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 499： Read memory Chapter 499 Reading memory On the experimental table, the face of the deceased was calm and serene, as if he had never suffered fear or abuse during his lifetime. He Yao stood at the front, leaning down slightly and inspecting it carefully, and the instrument in his hand kept flashing. ?Behind her, a group of senior executives stared at her back, their eyes flashing with indignation, but they all remained silent. Just now, if Zou Ming hadn''t reminded them to calm down, I''m afraid He Yao wouldn''t be standing here checking the body now, but would be kicked out directly. Lao Xu''s face was particularly foul-smelling. He snorted coldly, his eyes full of contempt, and whispered in a low voice: "We have already done the autopsy a long time ago, do we still need her to come?" He deliberately lowered his voice, thinking that only the people next to him could hear it. Unexpectedly, He Yao in front of him was busy with his work without raising his head, and said: "This is the rule of the second team. Trust yourself and not others." "Although you have done an autopsy, your credibility with me is zero due to the leaks from your bureau." ??Old Xu Ben was caught for saying bad things in private, and his expression was a little unnatural. But after she said these words, his eyes suddenly widened and he asked in a higher tone: "Do you doubt us?!" He Yao frowned at his roar. She moved her hands, turned around, and said impatiently: "If you want to stay here, please keep quiet, otherwise get out immediately!" ?Lao Xu was furious, and regardless of her identity, he yelled: "Who do you think you are..." Just a little girl, how can she be so arrogant on the territory of their Special Administration Bureau? ! However, before he could say the second half of his sentence, he was suddenly interrupted by Zou Ming loudly: "Director Xu!" Director Xu was startled, and his mind went blank for a moment, unable to remember what he wanted to say. ?Seeing that he was stunned, Zou Ming wiped the fine sweat on his forehead as if for the rest of his life, and glanced at He Yao imperceptibly. Seeing that she had turned around and continued to do the autopsy, he was secretly relieved. It¡¯s okay, okay, it¡¯s stopped. ?Thinking of this, a chill ran down my back, and I couldn''t help but feel scared. The temper of the second team is well known to everyone, and Director Xu is not usually a vegetarian. If the two of them really had a quarrel just now, maybe the ceiling of the Special Administration Bureau will not be saved! Fortunately, fortunately. For the first time, Zou Ming praised his quick response. He calmed down his turbulent mood and reasoned with Director Xu in a soft voice: "Director Xu, Miss He also wanted to be sure to solve the case early. Why should you?" Director Xu''s shoulders were shaking with anger: "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you look at what she said! She clearly doesn''t trust our Special Administration Bureau!" Zou Ming quickly said: "I know, but...she wasn''t wrong either." They do have problems internally. "you!" Director Xu immediately waited for him angrily, his face full of hatred, as if he didn''t expect that he would actually speak for outsiders. "Lao Xu, calm down first. Don''t be so impatient. You get impatient when others provoke you. When will this problem be corrected?" ??Just when Zou Ming was about to help the angry Director Xu, the old man Gao on the side - Director Gao suddenly spoke and calmed him down. Zou Ming was immediately grateful. Director Xu frowned: "But..." "Stop it." Director Gao''s eyes fell on He Yao and sighed: "Although Miss He''s words are really unpleasant, they are not completely unreasonable. Lao Xu, don''t forget, there is something wrong within us. Now It hasn¡¯t been resolved yet, so it¡¯s natural for people not to trust us.¡± ¡°So, just endure it and calm down for a while.¡± Director Xu fell into silence, snorted and turned his head to the side, shut up and stopped talking. After a while, He Yao completed the inspection and found nothing unusual. She looked at the data displayed on the instrument with raised eyebrows, her eyes flashed, then she put the instrument back, turned to everyone and said, "The basic inspection has been completed. , we still need some in-depth data, and the privacy of the second team will be involved next, so please avoid it.¡± Zou Ming was stunned and asked: "What do you mean by avoidance..." ¡°Everyone, go out and turn off all the surveillance equipment here.¡± He Yao replied calmly. ¡°Why, no?¡± She looked at Zou Ming with a half-smile, "Afraid of what I might do here?" Zou Ming waved his hand quickly: "That''s not true, it''s just... In addition to the surveillance equipment installed by the Special Administration Bureau, there are also some that are controlled by a team alone. We have no control authority." He Yao narrowed her eyes, then waved her hand gently: "I know, I will handle it myself, you all go out." Zou Ming nodded and led everyone to leave first. After they left, He Yao returned to the experimental table, took off the sterile gloves on her hands, and her eyes fell on the corpse. After staring at it for a while, she slowly closed her eyes and gradually released her mental power. ?Through the mental power threads, the entire examination room was soon covered by a net woven by her mental power, and everything in the entire space was invisible. Suddenly, she slowly opened her almond-shaped eyes and raised her lips, "So that''s it, P-25 monitor? This team is really generous." She tapped her fingers on the edge of the experimental table, thinking deeply about what to do. ??If it was destroyed directly, the group of people from the first team might come to claim compensation in the future, but if it was not destroyed, she would feel uncomfortable in her heart. What should we do? He Yao''s eyes scanned the surroundings, and suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. It just so happens that she has developed a new move recently, why not... just practice with a group of those unlucky guys? A sly smile appeared on her lips, and she could almost predict what would happen to a group of people after they were attacked. After everything was done, she Shi Shiran clapped her hands, stood next to the corpse again, stretched out a hand and hung it above the deceased''s forehead, slowly closed her eyes, concentrated, and slowly released her mental power. . ?Her power is illusion, she can create what others think, read what others think, and recall what others think. To put it simply, she can create dreams, read minds, and read memories. She is not aggressive, but she is the most practical type of auxiliary superpower. Just like now, she can read the deceased''s life for a short period of time. internal memory. Theoretically, both ordinary people and superpowers have their own spiritual realm, but for the latter, the spiritual realm is more powerful and can condense something as nihilistic as spiritual power into substance. And a person''s spiritual domain will dissipate within seven days after the person''s death. This corpse has been dead for no more than three days. The spiritual domain has not completely dissipated, so she can naturally read the memory. When she checked with instruments and found nothing wrong, she began to suspect that since the murderer was a person with supernatural powers, he most likely used his powers to do something to the deceased. And he has only one purpose, and that is to cover up the truth! (End of this chapter) Chapter 500： Finally couldnt bear it anymore? Chapter 500 Finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore? Time went back to the night two days ago. Wang Degang drank the last drop of wine, threw the bottle on the ground, and collapsed on the sofa, staring lazily at the variety show on TV. Suddenly, the doorbell rang quickly. ¡°Who is it?¡± he shouted with a frown. No one answered, and the doorbell rang more and more urgently, which was particularly abrupt in the quiet corridor. Wang Degang reluctantly stood up and walked to the entrance hall with his slippers on. His face was full of reluctance, and his tone was irritable: "Come on, come on, it''s a night call!" ?Who is the brainless person who comes to see him in the middle of the night? Opening the door, before he could see the face of the visitor clearly, he couldn''t wait to curse: "You are sick of riding horses - ugh!" ?Blood flowed down the dagger that glowed with cold light. The last scene in my memory is the blood splattered on the wall, and the man''s hand holding the dagger. He Yao suddenly opened her eyes and frowned fiercely. what happened? Why are there only sporadic memory fragments? ?She lowered her head and looked at the corpse, thinking about the last scene she had just seen in her memory, and then her expression became more solemn. Without any time to think about it, he turned around and left immediately. She is going to find Li Jiu. ?This case is more complicated and serious than they imagined. ¡°Ms. He, have you found any clues?¡± Zou Ming saw He Yao hurriedly coming out of the laboratory and thought she had made progress. He Yao paused, suppressed the seriousness in her eyes, and said with a smile: "Not yet, I plan to go to the scene and have a look." ¡°Do you need me to send someone to go with you?¡± "No need." He Yao refused directly: "I don''t like people around me when doing things, I can just go by myself." Zou Ming understood and said, "Okay, if you need anything, just tell me." "Yeah." After coming out of the Special Administration Bureau, He Yao immediately asked Li Jiu out. After the two met, she hurriedly said: "Boss, I have made a major discovery!" Li Jiu handed her a glass of water and said calmly: "Speak slowly, don''t be in a hurry." Running all the way over, He Yao was slightly out of breath, a thin layer of sweat broke out on her forehead, her hair stuck to her face, and she looked a little embarrassed. She took the water and took a sip, suppressed her unsteady breath, and then said: "I used my powers to check the deceased''s memory of being killed before he was alive. As a result, I only saw sporadic memory fragments." The memory of a normal person during his or her lifetime is complete and there will never be any gaps, let alone a situation like that of a deceased person who is so fragmented that it cannot be put back together. Just to explain one thing, after someone killed him, they also did something to his spiritual realm. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "You mean, the other party destroyed that person''s spiritual realm?" "Hmm." He Yao nodded and guessed: "And I think the method of destruction is very similar to the mental resonance device." The mental resonance meter is a proprietary instrument of the association. It is used to deal with unavoidable unexpected events in the mission. For example, when a person with supernatural powers happens to be witnessed by ordinary people when using his powers, the resonance meter will be needed. Disturb their mental realm and delete this memory. ??Although the method used by the murderer is similar to the effect of the resonance device, the former is undoubtedly more cruel. After all, destroying the entire spiritual realm is equivalent to directly killing the person''s soul. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and slammed the tea cup in his hand on the table, making a crisp and muffled sound, "Also, what did you see in his memory fragments?" He Yao paused, and her tone was slightly different from before: "I also saw...the murderer''s forearm has a tattoo of the Cha League." board ??The tea cup in Li Jiu''s hand was crushed to pieces unexpectedly, and all the tea inside spilled on her hand. Her voice was cold: "Are you sure?" He Yao nodded: "I can''t be wrong, it''s the Shameng." ?The air was silent for a moment. Suddenly, Li Jiu chuckled: "You have been quiet for so long, and you finally can''t help it anymore?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 501： Your dad doesnt want to see me Chapter 501: Your dad doesn¡¯t want to see me She had been confused before. The Chameng suddenly made a comeback before, but quickly disappeared without any movement. Now it seems that it is probably for now. ¡°Have you told Mia about this?¡± Li Jiu asked. He Yao shook her head, "No." She knew what the Shameng meant to Li Jiu, so she told her immediately as soon as she found out, without having time to tell anyone. Li Jiu hummed and ordered: "Don''t tell her yet, just pretend you haven''t discovered anything and continue investigating this case." Once Mia learns about it, Zhong Qing will definitely know about it too. Because of her, Zhongqing was particularly sensitive to Chameng. If he found something wrong, he would immediately come to find her in person. ?Her whereabouts have always been kept secret in the association. If Zhong Qing comes, I''m afraid her peaceful life will come to an end, so she''d better keep it a secret for now. He Yao agreed: "Okay, I understand." ¡°In addition, according to what you said, there are also people from them in the Special Administration Bureau.¡± ?Li Jiu''s eyes flashed with a cold look, "Find the person." This kind of silverfish must not be allowed to hide among people any longer. He Yao smiled: "Don''t worry, I left a trap before I left, just waiting for him to take the bait." Li Jiu had nothing to worry about when she was doing things. After a few words of warning, he let her go. After He Yao left, Li Jiu sat alone for a while, thinking about the current situation. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. ?She took it out and took a look, her eyes softened, a smile unconsciously appeared on her lips, she tapped her fingers, replied to the message, and stood up to pay. ¡°Why are you back so late?¡± Qi Jingci sat on the sofa and waited for her. Seeing that she was arriving home later than the agreed time, he frowned slightly and said in a sour tone: "Jiujiu, it''s only a few hours as promised." Li Jiu rolled his eyes and said, "Please, I just went to see dad, why are you jealous of him?" Ever since Li Chen met her, something has been wrong with him, and this time he was even more jealous, which made her confused. "I''m just chatting with him, are you jealous?" Qi Jingci stepped forward, hugged her from behind, and said with a pout, "Of course, he wants to rob you from me, how could I not be careful?" ¡­¡± ?Li Jiudun was speechless and felt that something was abnormal about his mental state. ?She turned around, held his face in her hands, looked directly at him, sighed, and said, "I think you have been under too much pressure at work recently and have suffered a mental illness." ¡­¡± Qi Jingci took her hand away and explained to her: "I don''t have it." He is not mentally ill, he is just intuitive! Men¡¯s intuition! ?Ever since Li Jiu''s life experience was made public, he felt that Li Chen looked at him with some hostility. His intuition told him that this father-in-law who suddenly appeared in the middle was definitely going to cause trouble. Qi Jingci sighed tiredly: "Jiujiu, I don''t think your father wants to see me." This is already obvious. ?Li Chen really didn¡¯t want to see him. Li Jiu looked at him in surprise: "Isn''t it possible? Didn''t he like you before?" Qi Jingci: "...Before, you have become his precious daughter now. He will definitely not like to see me, and maybe he will take you back." ??Li Chen used to view his relationship with Li Jiu as an uncle, but now it''s different. It''s no wonder that Li Chen has a good face towards the man who kidnapped his daughter! Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± You guessed it right. Li Chen did ask her to consider moving back to Li''s house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 502： Why should I go to Mia? Chapter 502 Why should I go to Mia? Lu family. ¡°Mia?¡± Lu Qingran was so shocked that she stood up and asked, "When did she come?" I don''t know what was said on the other side of the phone. He frowned and then said: "I understand. You should listen to her first and hand over the case to the second team. All recent affairs of the Nate Bureau will be suspended unless there are special circumstances." , no one is allowed to act rashly!¡± ??He cut off the call with a snap, threw the phone aside, and pinched his eyebrows with a headache. Things are getting serious. ?Lu Qingran cursed in his heart, his expression extremely ugly. Who would have thought that something went wrong within the Special Administration Bureau? What¡¯s more serious is that they didn¡¯t notice it at all. In the end, it was Mia who discovered something was wrong. ??This time the shame was thrown directly to the second team, it was really embarrassing! He could almost predict what kind of embarrassing situation it would be when he met the people from the second team in the future after this time. ¡­Anyway, he must be too shameless to see anyone! ?Lu Qingran let out a long sigh, picked up her cell phone without tears, and called Bai Yuxiu to complain: "Old Bai, something happened, and we may be doomed." ¡­¡± In the CEO''s office on the top floor of SR, the atmosphere was even quieter than usual, and even the air seemed to be frozen solid. Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu stood upright against the wall, their heads lowered at the same time. If it weren''t for the wall behind them, they could retreat ten meters away in an instant. Qi Jingci''s cold breath made the temperature in the office drop to zero. The sun was shining brightly outside, but there was a cold wind and snow inside. He stared at the two people standing straight in front of him, and his tone was as cold as ice: "There was an incident at the Special Administration Bureau, and it took you so long to tell me?" The two of them shrank their necks at the same time, their backs pressed against the cold wall, tightly connected. ?Lu Qingran said sarcastically: "We didn''t expect that either..." Qi Jingci slammed the pen on the table with a crisp sound. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that?¡± Lu Qingran reacted very quickly and changed the subject: "It was an oversight! It was indeed our negligence!" He swallowed, not daring to look directly at Qi Jingci: "Lao Bai and I have been too busy recently to care about that, right? Lao Bai?" He stabbed him with his arm. Bai Yuxiu blinked desperately, saying a few words quickly! ??Bai Yuxiu was caught off guard by his slap, and he quickly straightened his back and followed his words: "Well, I''m sorry, third brother, it''s our fault." Qi Jingci looked at them with squinted eyes, and the two of them straightened their backs subconsciously, feeling uneasy in their hearts. ?His voice was particularly cold: "If you make a mistake, you will be punished. Is that okay?" They both shook their heads at the same time. This is a rule, even if they have opinions, they have to hold it in. Qi Jingci added: "Before that, find Mia for me." She came to the Imperial Capital without saying a word. As the direct boss of the Special Administration Bureau, he didn''t get any news at all. He wouldn''t believe it if she said she didn''t hide it deliberately. Lu Qingran raised her head and said with some surprise: "But we don''t know how to contact her." They are not familiar with Mia. Only Qi Jingci in the team has some friendship with her. How do they know how to contact her? "I don''t care how you contact her, but I want to see her before tonight." Qi Jingci gave them an ultimatum and then drove the two frowning people out of the office. The two people who were expelled stood outside the office, both looking depressed. Lu Qingran asked with her face crossed: "What are you going to do?" ??Bai Yuxiu sighed: "What else can I do? I''ll just find him." He said to Lu Qingran: "I will go to the Special Administration Bureau to understand the specific situation first, and you are responsible for finding Mia." After saying that, he patted Lu Qingran on the shoulder and left without waiting for Lu Qingran''s reaction. ?Lu Qingran stood there and thought for a while, and then suddenly realized something was wrong. ¡°Wait! Why should I go to find Mia?¡± He stood there and shouted angrily: "Bai Yuxiu! Come back here, you old dog!" He wanted to grab the person back and beat him up, but he had already disappeared without a trace. Lu Qingran was so angry that his lungs hurt. He greeted all the eighteen generations of Bai Yuxiu''s ancestors from the bottom of his heart. In the end, he had to accept his fate and find Mia. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 503： Qi Jingci: Don’t trust us? Chapter 503 Qi Jingci: Don¡¯t trust us? ??When Lu Qingran came to the door, Mia was applying a facial mask. After finally outsourcing the case to Li Jiu, she naturally wanted to take a good rest and reward herself for being busy during this period. Before she could enjoy it for long, there was a violent knock on the door, which shook her mask off on the spot. Mia lowered her gaze and stared at the mask''s body on the ground. The atmosphere suddenly became silent. She didn''t know whether she was praying for the mask or the unlucky guy outside the door. ¡°¡­No matter who it is, he is definitely dead!¡± Mia gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words one by one. She stood up quickly and walked to the entrance to open the door with an angry look on her face, as if she wanted to kill someone for revenge. She held back the anger that was about to burst out, looked Lu Qingran up and down, and asked angrily: "Who are you?" Lu Qingran didn''t know how to explain it to him, and he didn''t have time, so he grabbed Mia and pulled her away. Mia: ¡°?¡± ?She was caught off guard and staggered, and then she realized that she seemed to have been abducted...and she was abducted at home in broad daylight. ¡­¡± Mia was stunned for a while. It wasn''t until Lu Qingran was about to pull her into the car that she realized the resistance. Her eyes turned cold and she secretly used a trace of her power. Then there was no response. ???¡± She didn''t believe in evil, so she slowly released her mental power and tried to push away Lu Qingran''s hand holding her. But it was still useless, the hand on her wrist didn''t move at all. Mia¡¯s expression became solemn. This man is also a person with supernatural powers. "Hey, where are you taking me?" After Lu Qingran put her into the back seat, she suddenly asked, her tone full of testing. She wasn''t sure what this person who suddenly appeared wanted to do, but since a lot of things had happened recently, she had to be on guard. Thinking of this, she quietly put her hands behind her back, quietly condensing supernatural powers in her palms. If Lu Qingran dared to do anything bad to her, she would kill him immediately. ¡°Mia...special assistant? That¡¯s the right name, right?¡± Lu Qingran said as he started the car, "I''ll take you to meet someone." Mia''s vigilance still did not relax. She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked doubtfully: "Who are you meeting?" She was in the Imperial Capital and didn''t seem to have many acquaintances, right? Soon, she was slapped in the face. ?Although she didn¡¯t have many acquaintances in Imperial Capital, it seemed that she had met all her acquaintances in the past few days. Just like the person in front of me. Mia sat in front of Qi Jingci, with her long legs folded casually, her hands folded across her chest, and a hint of coldness at the corners of her lips, staring at him with a half-smile. ?The surroundings fell into silence for a long time. Suddenly, she glanced at Lu Qingran, who was standing behind her on the left like a protector, signaled Qi Jingci with her eyes, and asked, "Did you ask him to bring me here?" "Um." ¡­¡± Mia was so angry that her internal organs ached. ¡°Can¡¯t you let him try another way?! Please make it look like a kidnapping, which made me nervous all the way!¡± Qi Jingci was silent and turned his gaze to Lu Qingran. When the latter heard Mia''s accusation, he nodded guiltily and said, "Ahem...I''m worried too..." ¡°You¡¯re so anxious that you can¡¯t even explain yourself clearly and then you¡¯re dragging me away?¡± ?Mia''s face was so dark that she couldn''t stand it, and her face was full of gnashing teeth. She wanted to beat him to death on the spot. Qi Jingci cleared his throat, turned to look at her, and said, "You seem to be very vigilant lately?" ??If it were normal times, she wouldn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Mia curled her lips, relaxed a lot, and said casually: "Isn''t that true? If someone is watching you, of course you have to be more vigilant, otherwise you will easily get caught." She sighed: "Since I came to Imperial Capital, I have been nervous every day. Sometimes I even feel that no one can be trusted." Hearing this, Qi Jingci suddenly sneered: "So, is this why you bypassed the Special Administration Bureau and us and directly handed the case to the second team for investigation?" ¡°Don¡¯t trust us?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 504： Is the Nine Gods a shemale? Chapter 504 Are the Nine Gods human beings? Facing Qi Jingci¡¯s question-like tone, Mia remained silent, ¡°Do you know?¡± Qi Jingci was so angry that he choked: "Shouldn''t I know?" ¡°¡­¡± Mia curled her lips and muttered in a low voice: ¡°This is what you said yourself, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± By coincidence, these mutterings fell into Lu Qingran¡¯s ears, and she immediately said: ¡°¡­¡± You are such a warrior! Qi Jingci held his forehead with a headache, "Given our relationship with the second team, handing the case over to them, are you sure this isn''t adding fuel to the fire?" Mia: ¡°¡­¡± No, I am here to help you. After all, she is your wife. However, neither of them could understand her good intentions. ?It¡¯s so frustrating! A trace of depression flashed across Mia''s eyes, and she said in a low voice: "If you are worried about the personal grudge between Team 2 and you, which will affect this case, there is absolutely no need." Even if Li Jiu doesn''t know his true identity, she will never be emotional. After all, she is an extremely rational person. ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci paused and laughed angrily: ¡°Do you think I care about this?¡± Mia raised her eyes and asked, "Isn''t it?" ¡­¡± Who does she think he is? Qi Jingci sighed, feeling that there was no hope that her IQ would be online. "Since there is a problem with the Special Administration Bureau, it is the first team''s problem. Why do you need to involve the second team?" He looked at Mia and continued: "These years, the Special Administration Bureau has been under our noses. Now that something like this happened, but we didn''t notice it at all, it can only mean that the other party is well prepared and is heading straight for us." us." ??The spy in the Special Administration Bureau must have been lurking for a long time, and he has been hiding deep for a long time, otherwise, they would have found him out long ago. "If you let the second team take over this matter, there will be no benefit except dragging one more person into the water." Mia smiled and said, "You mean, I''m meddling in my own business?" ¡°God Q, I just want to find out the case as soon as possible. The Special Administration Bureau is unreliable. I want to find someone who is reliable. Is there any problem?¡± Qi Jingci asked back: "Can the second team be reliable?" He chuckled lightly, with a hint of disdain in his eyes: "I''m afraid not entirely." Mia: ¡°¡­¡± Do you know who you are talking about? It seems that he doesn''t know. Not only that, he also complained with gusto: "The people in the second team are willful and have a loose personality. This is a fact known to the entire association. Aren''t you afraid that they will regret it midway?" ¡°¡­No, I¡¯m looking for the Nine Gods.¡± Mia''s expression became more and more incomprehensible, and her hands were extremely itchy. She only regretted why she didn''t bring her mobile phone with her at this time, otherwise she would have recorded his words and then taken them out for public execution when the two of them fell off the horse. Can''t she enjoy a wonderful family ethics drama? What a pity. I hope you can say this without changing your face in the future. Mia thought with schadenfreude. ¡°Assistant Mia, are you familiar with the Nine Gods?¡± Listening to her tone, Lu Qingran felt that she and Jiu Shen should be familiar with each other. As expected, she nodded and said, "Yeah, what''s the matter?" The next second, Lu Qingran opened her mouth, hesitated to speak, and finally asked: "There is a problem that has been bothering me for a long time..." ?His tone was particularly hesitant and his expression was a little subtle, as if he was asking something particularly difficult to say. Mia didn¡¯t notice this and said, ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°¡­Um, may I ask, are the Nine Gods really¡­ transvestites?¡± ¡­¡± The air suddenly became dead. ¡ª¡ª ??The sound of the chair legs breaking was particularly clear and abrupt. please Mia fell down without any surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 505： you have to compensate Chapter 505 You have to pay There was a crushing pain in her tailbone. Mia took a deep breath, but had no time to take care of her tailbone. Her eyes widened, as if she had heard something that shattered her world view, and she asked blankly: " What...what did you ask me just now?" ??I''m sorry she didn''t hear clearly, who is the shemale? Li Jiu? Mia''s expression suddenly became colorful, switching back and forth between complex shock, confusion, and confusion, and finally settled on a twisted expression of seeing a ghost. ?She immediately took a deep breath, trying to make her tone less shocking, and said subtly: "Why do you ask that?!" Lu Qingran was startled by her reaction. He almost forgot what he wanted to ask just now. He was stunned for a moment when she stared at her so directly. Then he paused and said, "Because no one has ever seen the true face of the Nine Gods. Association The comments about her were so...well, different, and there were even rumors, so I was curious." ?Halfway through his words, he suddenly paused and suddenly remembered that the person in front of him had always been on good terms with the Nine Gods, so he changed his mind and used a euphemistic word to describe it. The Nine Gods of the second team are regarded as evil gods and disaster stars in the eyes of everyone. Anyone who has become her enemy will end up with extremely cruel and tragic consequences. I heard that she once tore up a level 2S mutant beast with her bare hands. This fighting power was so brutal and perverted! How could such great achievements be accomplished by a woman? However, no matter how euphemistic Lu Qingran''s words were, they could not soothe Mia''s inner feeling. She glanced at him faintly and said: "...If you dare to let her hear any of this, you won''t ¡± ?Lu Qingran¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I¡¯m curious too.¡± Mia''s eyes were sincere: "Curiosity will kill you. Be obedient and stop asking. If you keep asking, I can''t help but want to slap you." ¡­¡± Lu Qingran looked at the increasingly perfect smile on her face, felt a chill in her back, and quietly turned off the microphone. Mia struggled to get up from the ground, patted the ashes on her legs, looked down at the corpse of the chair on the ground with disgust, and said to Qi Jingci: "You don''t blame me, do you? It suddenly broke on its own." Qi Jingci looked at her and said, "Our company''s products are of the best quality." The implication is that she is farting. Mia: ¡°¡­¡± She endured it, forced a smile on her lips, and asked, "So, what do you mean?" Qi Jingci was silent, thought for a moment, and concluded: "You are too heavy." So the chair was damaged by her sitting on it. ¡­¡± ?Mia felt her fist became hard. Qi Jingci spoke straight again: "You have to compensate." Mia felt that the fist was not only hard, but also had its own thoughts. Otherwise, why would it want to say hello to his face so much? ??It really deserves a beating. She smiled and said in a cold tone: "Qi Jingci, this is the first time I have noticed that you deserve a beating so much." Qi Jingci did not change his expression and said calmly: "Thank you for the compliment. Please pay compensation. Thank you." Mia couldn''t help it anymore and said through gritted teeth: "You are such a big SR, why do you need me to pay for a chair?" "Sorry, this chair is my wife''s favorite, so it is more valuable." ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ??Lu Qingran watched from the side, feeling that Mia would be mad at her third brother. Fortunately, she survived with her amazing heart. She took out the money with a green face and flicked it, then turned around and walked out. At the same time, she said: "Don''t come looking for me in the future! Otherwise, don''t blame me for beating you to death." !¡± These two of them really have the ability to make people angry to death and then back to life again! ??Return his wife''s favorite chair. If Li Jiu likes it, does he have to ask someone to get it too? The dog man is indeed a dog! I''m sorry. I''ve been feeling very depressed recently, with all kinds of annoyances. I often want to cry, and I''m afraid of being called hypocritical. There''s no one I can talk to and vent to. It''s very uncomfortable to hold it in. The update may be a bit watered down. I''ll adjust it after a while. Let''s talk about it in good condition (End of this chapter) Chapter 506： You family are really evil! Chapter 506 Your family is really evil! Just as she rushed out of SR angrily, she bumped into someone head-on. Qi Sijin looked at her in surprise, not expecting to meet her here, "Sister Mia, why are you here?" Mia also looked him up and down, her tone not too good: "Why are you here?" Why do you see people from the first and second teams everywhere you go these days? ??It¡¯s really like seeing a ghost! Qi Sijin said: "I''m looking for my third uncle." ¡­¡± ?Third uncle? etc! Mia suddenly narrowed her eyes, and an unbelievable idea flashed through her mind. Although it was a bit ridiculous, once she accepted it,... ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, your third uncle is Qi Jingci?¡± Qi Sijin nodded, "Yes, what''s wrong?" ¡­¡± He raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Do you know my third uncle?" That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Hasn¡¯t she never been to the Imperial Capital? Mia didn''t speak, and looked at him silently, her eyes becoming particularly subtle and weird, shining with incomprehensible complexity. Qi Jingci, Qi Sijin, the same surname. Why hadn¡¯t she noticed it before? She took two deep breaths, suppressed the turbulent emotions in her heart, and asked in a calm tone: "Then you already knew about Ajiu and your third uncle?" Hearing her words, Qi Sijin was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly smiled: "Isn''t that why you came to see my third uncle?" ??Same, she and the boss have always been good friends, but the boss didn''t tell her about the engagement for some reason. It''s no wonder she was angry, but she didn''t expect that she would go directly to her third uncle. ¡­¡± Mia smiled: "What do you think?" Her half-smiling expression confirmed Qi Sijin''s suspicion. He patted her shoulder comfortingly and said, "Sister Mia, I understand it''s wrong for the boss to hide it from you, but my third uncle doesn''t know Love, he doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Mia: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s right, your third uncle really ¡°doesn¡¯t know¡± anything. She is very curious now, whether the uncle and nephew are very good at acting, or their relationship is too unfamiliar. The family has been together for so long, but they didn''t notice anything wrong with each other at all! Her expression became strange, and she asked hesitantly: "Do you... have a good relationship with your third uncle?" Qi Sijin was stunned for a moment, wondering why she asked this question, "It''s okay." "Then you accept the fact that Ajiu has become your third aunt so easily?" she continued to ask. "What if?" Qi Sijin shrugged, looking a little helpless, "The boss and my third uncle are in love, I can''t stop them two, right?" ??The four words "love each other" were like a heavy stone hitting her head, making her dizzy. Are they in love? ? She swore in the name of God that if she told anyone in the association that Q God and Jiu Shen were in love, she would definitely receive countless heartfelt suggestions to go to a psychiatrist to have her brain checked. ??It would be great if these two evil gods met together without turning the world upside down and destroying the earth. How could they still be in love with each other? This probability is smaller than the probability that they like to eat shit. ?But then again, it seems that the relationship between the two of them is indeed true. After all, if you love someone, you can see it in his eyes. When Qi Jingci mentioned Li Jiu just now, the tenderness and love in his eyes were about to overflow and it was impossible to hide them. ?Thinking of this, her expression became more complicated. To be honest, she still can''t accept this fact. Seeing Mia''s expression as if she had seen a ghost, Qi Sijin said funnyly: "This is the first time I heard the news, and my reaction was similar to yours." They all have a look of shattered outlook on life. ?Mia motioned him to stop talking. Her mind was very confused now and she asked her to sort it out. So, Qi Jingci is his third uncle, then Li Jiu becomes his third aunt... Wait! A white light flashed in Mia''s mind, and she suddenly remembered another extremely important thing. ¡°¡­If I remember correctly, you seemed to have said before that the third child likes your brother?¡± She vaguely remembered that this happened when he accidentally spilled the beans when they were playing truth or dare together when he was drunk. Afterwards, he was almost beaten to death by He Yao. Qi Sijin nodded, "Yeah." ¡­¡± ¡­¡± Mia took a long breath of cold air again, and the string that had been tense in her mind snapped. ??What kind of **** ancient romance is this? Four people with superpowers in a family! All of them are from the Supervision Team, and their strength and talent are all top-notch. Why don¡¯t you go to heaven? Mia used to feel that witnessing the intimacy between Li Jiu and Qi Jingci was the most shattering time in her life. Now it seems that she was careless. ?Compared with this shocking news that sounds like nonsense at first glance, what could be more shocking to the world? She wanted to curse her in her heart. ?After a moment of silence, Mia shook her head slightly and clicked her tongue a few times: "Your family is really..." Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows and raised the corners of his mouth, as if he guessed what she wanted to say in the second half of her sentence, and answered, "Are you destined?" After saying that, he nodded to himself and said, "I also think it''s quite destined." Who is Mia? She glanced at him gently, and spoke out the second half of the sentence clearly and clearly: "...you are committing evil!" Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?) He frowned and looked over, as if there was something wrong with his ears: "What did you say?" ¡­¡± Mia sighed, then raised her breath and shouted into his ear: "I said, your family is really evil!" She seemed to be afraid that he could not hear the last three words clearly, so she deliberately raised her voice. Qi Sijin''s head was buzzing at the sound of her shouting, and he immediately said: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 507： Afraid that Ajiu will be upset Chapter 507 Afraid of Ajiu being upset Mia snorted coldly, turned around and walked away. She was obviously wearing slippers, but she stepped on them like high heels. ?As she walked, she thought expressionlessly about what evil she had done to meet this group of people. Are they all plastic bags that can be packed in? She wanted to see what kind of Shura field it would be like if everyone was dismounted in the future. Qi Sijin stood there and looked at her leaving figure, with a trace of confusion on his face. Who made her so angry? He shook his head in amusement, without thinking too much, turned around and went about his own business. ?He came here today on the order of Mr. Qi to catch Qi Jingci and Li Jiu back for dinner. As for why the word "grab" is used... we have to ask his good third uncle why he tries every way to fool the old man. int Qi Jingci rejected the proposal without any room for change. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± He sighed tiredly and said, "Grandpa gave me a death order. Third uncle, please don''t embarrass me." Qi Jingci glanced at him and said, "It''s none of my business." After saying that, he turned his head to the side to watch Lu Qingran clean up the mess he had just made - he was bending over to pick up the fragments of the chair bit by bit. ?Originally there was no need for him to do this, but... who made him complain just now, "This chair is pretty ugly," and Qi Jingci happened to hear this grunt. So now, he has received his retribution. Lu Qingran lowered her head and sighed, thinking sadly that she must control her mouth from now on. Otherwise the outcome may be even more tragic. He shuddered when he thought of that possibility. Qi Sijin didn''t care at all about why Lu Qingran was here and why he was doing hard work. He didn''t even notice his existence. He was only focused on forcing Qi Jingci to compromise. He moved his body and blocked Qi Jingci''s sight. , said: "Third uncle, you must have a reason, right?" He paused, his eyes pitiful, "At least let me have an explanation, otherwise grandpa will scold me to death." However, pretending to be pitiful did not win Qi Jingci''s sympathy. He kept his expression down and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he asked: "Does the old man know what happened to the Li family recently?" Qi Sijin nodded, "Well, I told him after I got back that day." ?There''s no need to talk about that. Qi Jingci shrugged and said calmly: "I''m not going back. Just tell the old man directly. Don''t worry about his reaction." Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± You don¡¯t need to care about the old man¡¯s reaction, but does he care? The consequences of doing things unfavorably will be a beating. In fact, all the children of the Qi family were almost beaten up by the old man''s cane. Even Qi Jingci had been beaten several times. Therefore, no matter how powerful and arrogant they are now, when they meet the old man When you get angry, there will still be some shadow in your heart. ¡°Why on earth are you unwilling to go back?¡± Qi Sijin jumped anxiously. Qi Jingci glanced at him and said, "The old man wants me to go back now and take Ajiu with me. It''s clearly for Ajiu''s sake." ?He paused, mentioned Li Jiu, his eyes softened for a moment, and continued: "Ajiu has been upset enough recently, and I don''t want the old man to join in the fun." Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Co-author I have worn out my words here, but in the end, is this the reason why you would rather die than go back? ?His expression became subtle for a moment, and a little bit of complexity appeared in his eyes. In fact, it was not necessary. He felt that Li Jiu''s mood was relatively stable recently. After all, judging from the past, if the ancestor was really upset, he would have already notified them and lined up to be sandbags for her. I am really going to be **** off during this period! I don¡¯t know if you have heard of the Hongxiu membership list. Now the novel Big Brother is on it. There are bonuses for novels with a certain ranking on the list. Originally, my book was always at the top, but, that¡¯s it. In a few days, the ranking suddenly plummeted because some authors bought brushes to refresh the data. I really vomited. Some authors are really qualified! I don¡¯t know the level of my book, do I have to find a brush? I may have to drink the northwest wind this month woo woo woo woo woo woo (©Ó_©Ó) (End of this chapter) Chapter 508： Why did he come here? Chapter 508 Why is he here? Qi Sijin sighed, feeling like he was choking on dog food. ¡°Third uncle, grandpa may not ask this. Maybe he misses you?¡± ¡­¡± Qi Jingci was silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at him: "Do you think it''s possible?" Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± It seems unlikely. ?According to the old man¡¯s temperament, it¡¯s too late to dislike him, so how could he miss him? I think Li Jiu is pretty much the same. "You go back and tell the old man to reassure him that we can settle the recent matters. When Ajiu feels better, I will take her home." Qi Jingci said thoughtfully. ?He knew that Mr. Qi was worried about them, but there was no need for the old man to take action in this kind of matter. Qi Sijin couldn''t resist him, his eyes struggled for a moment, and finally he could only say: "Okay." ?He glanced at Qi Jingci, then reluctantly exited, closing the door behind him. After Qi Sijin left, he immediately said to Lu Qingran: "Qingran." "ah?" ?Lu Qingran was concentrating on cleaning up the mess, and was startled when he called her like this. ¡­¡± Qi Jingci felt like the veins on his forehead were throbbing, what a bastard! ?He pinched his eyebrows, feeling a little headache, and said: "Go to the crime scene and check for any clues." ??Although the case has been handed over to the second team, he still feels uneasy until he understands some things. Lu Qingran''s expression became reluctant, and she said timidly, "... Third brother, can I not apply?" Qi Jingci glanced at him and said, "Reason." He frowned and said, "I don''t want to meet those people from the second team." ¡°Why, are you afraid?¡± Lu Qingran suddenly opened her eyes and raised her voice: "How could I be afraid of those guys!" ? Realizing that he might be too excited, he coughed lightly and said sarcastically: "The main reason is that I''m afraid of running into them. I can''t help but do it. In the end, I''ll still cause trouble for you." Psychics are not allowed to fight in private unless there are special circumstances, which is against the rules. ??Although they are on their own territory, there is no difference whether they have these rules or not, but if word spreads, it will always be bad for a team''s reputation. Qi Jingci chuckled softly, "If you can''t control yourself, then tie your hands first before you go. You will be able to control yourself by then." ¡­¡± ?Alright, Third Brother, I¡¯ll be honest with you. ?It''s not enough for him to go. ?Lu Qingran sadly accepted her fate and went to the scene of the crime obediently. At this time, the crime scene. Wearing white gloves, He Yao carefully studied the blood stains on the wall. She took some and rubbed it with her fingertips, frowning slightly. Strange, really strange. ?This apartment is weird both inside and out. Logically speaking, when a person with supernatural powers kills someone, there will definitely be traces of mental energy left at the scene. Even if the traces are artificially cleaned, it will not be so clean. It was so clean that it looked like an ordinary criminal case. He Yao turned back and forth, lowering her head and thinking, what went wrong? Her inspection was obviously thorough enough, so why didn¡¯t she gain anything at all? ??She could still see some memory fragments from her lifetime in the spiritual realm of the deceased, but it made no sense that she couldn''t sense anything at the scene of the crime. He Yao''s eyes darkened and she glanced around suddenly. Could it be that the murderer has come back? ?If that were the case, there would be little value here. ?She stood there, staring at the mess on the ground in trance. After a long time, she took off her gloves, picked up the backpack placed aside and walked out. ?She should go back first and apply for some special instruments from Li Jiu before checking them out. He Yao pulled up her mask and lowered the brim of her hat to make sure no one around her noticed her and was about to leave. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of brakes behind her. ?She suddenly stopped and looked sharply in her eyes. At this time, who else will come to this place? ?She squinted her eyes, turned her body slightly to one side, and hid in a corner, secretly observing the people coming. ?The car door was opened, and a pair of long legs wrapped in decent trousers fell to the ground. Looking up, it was Lu Qingran''s charming face. ¡°!¡± He Yao''s eyes suddenly widened. Why did he come here? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 509： voyeur Chapter 509 Peeping The relationship between the Lu family and her was not very deep, but it would not be appropriate to say it was not. Based on the weak blood relationship, she wanted to call Lu Qingran uncle, but neither she nor the Lu family paid much attention to this relationship. Even though she didn¡¯t have much contact with the Lu family, she thought she knew them well enough. However, now, she really suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes. Why did Lu Qingran suddenly appear here? She didn''t believe it was a coincidence. He Yao frowned tightly and observed him secretly. She found that he was leaning on the side of the car with a mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t know who he was talking to and what he was talking about. At the same time, he looked around. ?When his eyes swept over, He Yao''s eyes flashed, and she subconsciously withdrew her gaze and held her breath. For some reason, she always felt like she would be discovered. ?But fortunately, Lu Qingran just looked around briefly and found nothing strange. Then he looked away and said to the other end of the phone: "Okay." Then he straightened up and walked into the apartment. He Yao frowned even more tightly, her eyes filled with solemnity. She looked at Lu Qingran''s figure and fell into deep thought. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingran would be involved in the case of the Special Administration Bureau. She originally thought that this case involved the Chameng, but now it seems that is not the case. ?Just as she squinted her eyes in deep thought, she suddenly caught sight of something from the corner of her eye, and she suddenly stopped. In a corner not far away, a man whose whole body was covered with airtight was hiding furtively at the base of the wall, his eyes staring straight at the apartment with a strange luster in his eyes. He Yao¡¯s eyes darkened and her face changed slightly. ?From that person¡¯s perspective, he can see all the scenery around the crime scene, which is an excellent position for surveillance. The man seemed to have noticed He Yao and glanced at her from a distance with an unclear expression. The next second, he quickly lowered the brim of his hat, completely covering his face, and then fled quickly. Seeing this, He Yao no longer cared about Lu Qingran and directly chased after him. ?There must be something wrong with this person! ?The two people walked out of the alley one after another, and their steps speeded up in unison. ?Seeing that she had been chasing after her, the man cursed fiercely, scanned the surroundings with his shining eyes, and then chose a narrow and remote alley and got in. He Yao stopped and looked at the direction in which he was escaping. After a moment of calculation in her mind, she reached out to her waist, took out a pistol with a metallic luster, and chased after him. In the quiet and dark alley, the sound of footsteps echoed everywhere. If you listen carefully, you can distinguish two people, one is slightly panicked and the other is orderly. The distance between the two gradually narrowed, and the man was sweating profusely from running. Seeing that He Yao was still following behind, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he kicked over the trash can next to him with fierce force. It bounced off the surrounding walls and rushed straight towards He Yao. He Yao''s eyes flashed, and she easily dodged by turning sideways. Seeing that the man was about to take the opportunity to escape, she quickly raised her wrist, aimed the dark muzzle at the target, and gently pulled the trigger with her index finger. "boom-" The bullet cuts through the air and hits the target. ?Fortunately, no one comes here, otherwise it would definitely cause quite a disturbance. After all, gun control is very strict in the empire. The man froze suddenly, took a deep breath, and covered his right arm with a distorted expression. Particle gun! ?He glanced at He Yao vaguely. grass! ?This girl is also a superpower. To be careless! (End of this chapter) Chapter 510： Who did you mess with? Chapter 510 Who did you offend? The bright red blood soaked through his clothes. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He released his supernatural power in an instant, and his mental power dispersed around him like a wave. The next moment, the air seemed to be still for a moment, and the stones on the ground slowly floated and gathered in the air. It turned into a huge stone and smashed towards He Yao at an impossible speed. He Yao slowly raised her lips, with a mocking look in her eyes. It seemed that she had given up even covering up. She was not shocked by the man''s power. Instead, she stood calmly and looked at the rocks attacking her. Her expression was calm and calm. She slowly raised her hand and effortlessly blocked his powerful attack. The next second, her eyes sharpened, and she concentrated her mental power on her fingertips. The huge stone suddenly shattered in mid-air, and the dust flew up and filled the air. When the man saw this, he was stunned for a moment, and then ran away while her vision was blurred by the dust. He Yao was choked and coughed a few times. She reached out and slapped her a few times. When she came back to her senses, there was no one in sight. ¡­¡± Damn it! I thought he was planning to break the jar, but it turned out to be just a cover-up. But he was injured and shouldn''t be able to run far. He Yao looked around, took out her cell phone and called Ji Yunshu. ¡°Hello? Seventh sister, help me find someone.¡± After the man ran away from He Yao, he stumbled around several streets and finally came to an inconspicuous store, opened the door and broke in. ??The bustle inside is completely opposite to the silence and desolation outside. It can instantly arouse everyone''s inner restlessness. Men and women can be seen everywhere swaying their bodies crazily, as if they are venting their emotions casually. Normally, he would dance and play with them if he was interested, but now that he was injured, he was not in the mood at all, so he walked around the crowd with a gloomy face and came to a place. box. As soon as he opened the door, the joking atmosphere in the box suddenly stopped. All eyes immediately focused on him, and then they all said in shock: "Hei San, are you injured?" Hei San grabbed the wine glass on the table and drank it all in one gulp, spitting. He took a sip and said: "Nonsense, are you blind?" A blonde woman in scantily clad **** clothes released her hold on the man next to her, her face changed from a smile to a more serious one, and asked: "What happened?" ??The man next to her narrowed his eyes, rubbed the Buddhist beads in his hand, and said, "I asked you to monitor the home of the man named Wang. How did it end up like this?" Mentioning this, Heisan suddenly became angry: "Don''t mention it! I saw a man entering that apartment. I was about to follow him, but who knew that he was discovered by a woman hiding on the other side and chased me for three streets? He also shot me with a particle gun." "Particle gun?" The blonde woman narrowed her eyes: "Is there such a thing in the Imperial Capital?" ?The man next to her laughed and said: "How can it be impossible? Anyone with a certain ability has a particle gun." ??Although the association has extremely strict control over supernatural weapons such as particle guns, who wouldn''t be tempted by such a self-defense thing? So, this is nothing new. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± The blonde woman''s gaze stayed on Hei San''s right arm, stared at it for a few seconds, and said: "Look at this wound, only the M34 sensitive particle gun can do it. This model is the latest developed within the association and is still being tested. At this stage, there was no mass production at all, and I only experienced its power by chance..." She narrowed her eyes, as if remembering some bad memory. She paused for a moment and asked, "Heisan, who did you offend?" (End of this chapter) ~： Sick leave Calling for sick leave¡« I have a huge headache today, and I almost didn¡¯t sleep last night. Please take a day off. (End of this chapter) Chapter 511： Never take it lightly Chapter 511 Never take it lightly Hei San was startled and suddenly broke into a cold sweat: "Really? Don''t lie to me, is that **** so powerful?" Seeing that he really didn''t know anything, the blond woman looked at the man and then asked him: "Tell me the specific situation just now." Heisan thought about it for a moment: "I hid outside the apartment and kept an eye on her, and then I saw that girl coming out of the apartment. I originally wanted to wait for her to leave and I would follow her, but who would have thought that she would also hide suddenly." ??The blonde woman frowned: "What is she hiding from?" ¡°A man also went to the apartment, and the two of them didn¡¯t seem to be in the same group.¡± Heisan sighed: "It''s all my fault for being careless. I thought the man looked familiar. I was distracted for a moment and was discovered." The blond woman pondered for a moment and said, "I heard that two groups of people are targeting that place?" The man next to her sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm, "It''s really lively." One or two, they all stared at it like flies. ¡°Are you quite proud of yourself?¡± The door of the box was suddenly pushed open, followed by a cold voice. ??Everyone was shocked for a moment and stood up one after another. Even Hei San looked serious and shouted respectfully: "Mr. Lin." Lin Yan glanced at everyone present with an arrogant expression. Seeing that they all lowered their heads, as if they had done something wrong, he immediately sneered: "What qualifications do you have to laugh at those people?" "If you can''t even clean up the traces, what''s the use of you!" ?His voice was so sharp that everyone was frightened and did not dare to say a word. You could hear a pin drop in the box. Lin Yan walked straight past them and sat on the main seat. He glanced at Hei San who was covering his wound. He calmed down the coercion emanating from his body and asked with his face still ugly: "You just said that there are two groups of people going there." Passing the scene?¡± Hei San nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes.¡± ?Lin Yan nodded, waved for them to sit down, paused, and said, "I just got the news. Mia handed over the case to the second team for investigation." "what? What!" Everyone who had just sat down immediately jumped up in shock. ??The blond woman opened her eyes in disbelief. Regardless of her fear of Lin Yan, she raised her voice and asked, "Team 2?!" After shouting, she suddenly realized what she was doing, her heart trembled, and when she caught Lin Yan''s displeased gaze, she subconsciously lowered her head. Fortunately, Lin Yan did not care about this, but continued: "The Nine Gods have been in the Imperial Capital. Although we don''t know that other members of the second team are also there, no matter who they are, it is more difficult for us." He paused and added: "The Lord was very unhappy when he heard about it." ?At the mention of the word "Lord", the breathing in the box seemed to be strangled, everyone did not dare to take a breath, and their heartbeats were like beating drums. It''s over, the Lord has been alerted. It seems that this time, things really happened. ?Everyone was silent, no one dared to speak first. After a long time, the blond woman finally couldn''t help it and asked aloud: "So...the two groups Hei San saw were from the second team?" ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Lin Yan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Since he just said there were two groups, it¡¯s not necessarily clear who the other group is.¡± Maybe it''s the Special Administration Bureau, or maybe it''s...a team. This is not impossible. The other three people secretly looked at each other, at a loss. ¡°Mr. Lin, what should we do now?¡± Heisan scratched his head, pointed to his injured right arm, and said, "I can''t continue to move in this state." ?Lin Yan glanced at him and said: "From today on, you will stay here to hide your traces and recover from your injuries." He also said to everyone: "Take back all the people who were sent out recently and hide them. Stay still. Since the people from the second team have noticed us, we must not take it lightly." Everyone said so. (End of this chapter) Chapter 512： That shouldn’t be an exaggeration, right? Chapter 512 shouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration, right? The blond woman was a little reluctant, "Sir, do we have to hide like this?" ?Lin Yan glanced at her and said, "Master''s order, you just have to carry it out." ?His glance contained a warning, as if he had read through her thoughts. The blond woman immediately lowered her head, with a reluctant expression on her face, but she was very unconvinced in her heart. They are all members of the Cha League, and their strength is also considered outstanding among the Cha League, but they were sent by their master to protect Lin Yan, an ordinary person. That''s all, but this Lin Yan always yells at them arrogantly, with the attitude of a superior. As people with super powers, they have the arrogance of being superior to others, how can they tolerate his instructions? ? Hei San and the others had already complained a lot in private, and even thought of using some means to punish him, but she stopped him. After all, it is a task assigned by the master, or if it is not completed well, you will definitely be punished when you go back. She had experienced the Chameng''s punishment once and didn''t want to experience it a second time. As long as she endured it for a while, after the mission was over, she no longer had to listen to this person''s orders. ??The blonde woman''s hands hanging by her sides tightened and loosened, and her mind slowly calmed down. ?Lin Yan didn''t know her emotional changes, but just by looking at her lowering her head, he knew that she definitely wasn''t thinking of anything good. ?He has always known that this group of people looked down on him because he was just a useless ordinary person without any special powers. ?Lin Yan sneered secretly in his heart, what''s the point of being proud of, what about people with super powers? After he completes his plan, all superpowers will have to obey him! A flash of sternness flashed across his eyes, but it was fleeting. He returned to normal in an instant and said, "You guys leave first. Since Hei San is being followed, it won''t be safe here." Whether it is the Special Administration Bureau or the first or second team, it is not difficult to track a person to this place. Everyone looked at each other, nodded, and then left one after another. After they left, Lin Yanhu raised his lips slightly and took out his mobile phone. The interface on it was still an encrypted dialog box. ¡ª¡ª[I want two old men from the Li family and the Qi family. -north. ] He squinted his eyes and looked at this line of words, not knowing what he thought of, and fell into deep thought. Initially, he was ordered to carry out actions at the auction. Not long ago, he was asked to steal files from the Special Administration Bureau, and then he was ordered to kill people and silence them. Now he is directly arresting people. ?At every step, the two wealthy families of the Imperial Capital are vaguely involved. Is it possible that there is some mystery in this that he has not noticed? ?Lin Yan carefully recalled all the orders he had given himself, trying to find connections among them, but the useful information was too fragmented and could not be connected anyway. He gritted his teeth, but the Chameng still didn''t believe him! He has worked diligently for the Cha League for so many years, but he has received nothing in return. Just because he is not a superpower, everyone looks down on him, and that person just treats him like a servant. It won''t let him get in touch with the core key things at all. Damn it! ?Lin Yan laughed coldly. In this case, he will figure it out himself. After all, he has been working for the Chameng for so many years, so he doesn¡¯t know everything. He knows more or less about some things, but if he wants to go deeper without letting the people of the Chameng notice the abnormality, he can only learn from other aspects. Get started. for example- ?He lowered his eyes and looked at the phone. Li family and Qi family. ?That person sent a message asking for two old men, so it shouldn¡¯t be too much for him to invite them to tea in advance, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 513： Ji Yunshu: You want me to check Lu Qingran? Chapter 513 Ji Yunshu: You want me to check Lu Qingran? ?A bolt of lightning pierced the sky, and suddenly, heavy rain poured down. ?There were dark clouds outside and the weather was gloomy, but inside the bar there was still lively singing and dancing, and the noise was as usual, without any notice that the weather had changed. Suddenly, the door of the bar was forced open, and the cold wind and rain blew in, instantly chilling everyone. ?A group of fierce men in black swarmed in, holding unknown weapons in their hands. ?For a time, the bar was in chaos. The bartender and waiter were so scared that they hid behind the counter and did not dare to show their faces. The customers who were originally crazy were also frightened and ran back and forth one after another. ?However, what they didn''t expect was that these people didn''t move much, but stood quietly at the door, as if waiting for someone. ?The next moment, He Yao and Ji Yunshu, both dressed in black trench coats, stepped into the bar with solemn expressions. He Yao: "Search for me." "yes!" The men in black immediately scattered and searched everywhere. The entourage behind him put down his umbrella and put it away. Ji Yunshu wiped away the raindrops dripping from the umbrella, frowned and asked He Yao: "This is already the third one. When do you want to find it?" He Yao glanced at the frightened people with an expressionless face, narrowed her eyes, and said: "We must not let go of any places where people may be hiding. If that person is injured, he will not be able to run far." Ji Yunshu rubbed his forehead with a headache, "Sister, we have gathered the members of the second team with such a big fanfare. It is already too high-profile. Do you still want to continue?" As the saying goes, grabbing the dragon can''t suppress the local snake. After all, the Imperial Capital is not their territory, and that''s it in normal times. This time so many team members gathered at once. If the Special Administrative Bureau and the first team really pursue the investigation seriously, they will definitely not be able to take advantage of it. Walk along. ??But He Yao seemed to be energized and couldn''t persuade her at all. ¡°Seventh sister, that person dared to use superpowers on me in public. There must be someone behind him. Otherwise, he is a D-level person and cannot be so courageous.¡± She guessed that his accomplices must be nearby to help him, so he attacked her without any scruples. Ji Yunshu got angry when he mentioned this. ¡°You still have the nerve to say it?¡± Ji Yunshu looked at her with a look of disdain: "You can keep up with a mere D-level person. I think you have lived a stable life for too long these years, and your skills have been lost to the dog''s belly!" He Yao''s face became a little uncomfortable. "The alley here is too complicated and winding. I didn''t pay attention for a moment, so I let him slip away." "What do you want me to say about you? If you let the boss know, you will be punished!" ?This is true. If it were in the past, this kind of low-level mistake would have definitely resulted in being sent to a solitary confinement room for several months. He Yao trembled and felt a little annoyed, "Seventh sister, please stop scolding me and think of a solution quickly. I have been so aggressive today. If I get nothing, the boss will really kill me." of skin.¡± ??Moreover, the most important point is that it is not easy for the Special Administration Bureau to explain. After several of them followed Li Jiu to the Imperial Capital, they also transferred some members of the second team here without informing the Special Administration Bureau in advance. In order to catch the man this time, most of their trump cards were revealed. It''s going to cause a lot of trouble. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have gone to the Special Administration Bureau to file a case, so there is no need to shrink back now.¡± He Yao muttered softly. ?Because they were afraid of the first team, they didn''t dare to make too much noise at all. They couldn''t use their fists and feet, as if they had their hands tied during a fight, and they were very suffocated. Ji Yunshu cupped his fists and snorted, "Just be content. If the Special Administration Bureau hadn''t been busy taking care of itself right now, I''m afraid we both would have been invited to drink tea." ?While they were chatting, a man in black ran over, presented something with both hands, and said: "Two team leaders, we found this." Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows, put on the white gloves handed over by his entourage, picked up the thing and looked at it carefully for a while, and then said: "It looks like fragments, come and take a look." Speaking, he handed the things to He Yao. He Yao took it and spread it in her palm, then closed her eyes and activated her powers. A few seconds later, she opened her eyes suddenly and said, "Yes, it''s them!" She turned to Ji Yunshu and said, "That man indeed has an accomplice! And they just left not long ago." Ji Yunshu pondered for a moment and motioned to the people next to him to bring the bar owner over. The bar owner was like a frightened quail at this time, shaking his body, sweating constantly, and his voice was trembling: "A few... a few, we are all a small business... a small business, what do you want? Just take it! Don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡± The two looked at each other and shook their heads in amusement. Are you treating them as robbers? ??However, he is dressed in black, fully armed, and holding weapons. He doesn''t look like a good person. Ji Yunshu was silent and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. I just want to ask you a few questions." ¡°You ask! You ask!¡± She looked up at the man in black and asked, "Where did you find this thing?" ¡°9607 box.¡± She nodded and asked the bar owner, "Who was there just now in 9607?" "this¡­" The boss''s expression became hesitant, his eyes wandered, and he began to hesitate when speaking. He Yao frowned and said in a bad tone: "If you don''t say anything else, don''t blame us for being rude!" ¡°No, no, no! I say!¡± ?The boss was immediately frightened and said everything at once: "I, our boss just treated me!" He Yao narrowed her eyes and asked in a deep voice: "Who is your boss?" ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Yunshu and He Yao frowned at the same time. Seeing that they didn''t believe it, the boss immediately explained: "I really don''t know. That group of people bought my bar not long ago, and they come to sit there when they have nothing to do. I really don''t know what''s going on next to them." Ji Yunshu thought about his words for a while, and then said to He Yao: "Third brother, if it is true as he said, then these people must have something to do with the case you are investigating." He Yao sneered, "Seventh sister, you are so unsure. These people must be the murderers." "Huh? Are you so sure?" Ji Yunshu looked at her funny. ¡°Of course, who else but the murderer would stare at a dead person¡¯s apartment all the time?¡± He Yao turned around and ordered: "You divide into one group and follow the surveillance of this bar to check the identity and whereabouts of those people. The other group should immediately disperse and chase after me. If you find any clues, don''t make any announcement and notify me immediately. " "yes!" Everyone put their legs together, put their right fists on their chests, and saluted her respectfully. Seeing that she had transferred everyone away, Ji Yunshu asked, "What about me?" He Yao paused and thought of something. Her eyes darkened slightly, and there was a hint of complexity in her eyes. She hesitated and said: "Seventh Sister, I have another matter that I need you to help me check." ? Ji Yunshu: "Huh?" He Yao leaned forward and said a few words in her ear, but she suddenly frowned, her eyes darkened, and said, "You want me to help you check on Lu Qingran?" He Yao nodded. Ji Yunshu took a deep breath and asked, "Can I ask the reason?" ¡°Because I saw him and went to the scene of the crime.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 514： Dr. Ji is really candid Chapter 514 Dr. Ji is really frank He Yao continued: "The deceased has nothing to do with him. There is no reason for him to appear at the scene of the crime for no reason at this time. This is too coincidental." She had a solemn face and cold eyes, "There are only two possibilities. Either he was innocently implicated, or he is an insider in this case. No matter which possibility, it means that his identity is not ours." It¡¯s so simple to imagine.¡± After all, the Lu family alone would never be able to come into contact with the level of superpowers. Ji Yunshu was shocked after hearing this. He couldn''t help lowering his head and thinking, "What you said makes sense. If there is really a problem with his identity, then we have to guard against it." ??We are currently in a troubled time, and we must not let go of anyone suspicious. but¡­ ¡°Why did you ask me to help you check?¡± He Yao was stunned, "Besides me, you are the only one in the team who is best at collecting intelligence. I have been busy with cases recently and have no time to look around, so I can only ask you." Ji Yunshu: "That''s not what I meant. I mean, if you want to check Lu Qingran, there is no need to look for me. Go look for Ah Shi." ¡­¡± He Yao didn''t react, "Huh?" Ji Yunshu shrugged, and his tone was sour and subtle: "I am now the boyfriend of Lu Qingran and Young Master Lu. The two of them are like glue, so sweet that they stick together all day long, and they are so cruel to dogs that it is outrageous!" ?The intriguing expression on her face made He Yao''s mouth twitch. ¡°¡­Before saying this, could you cover the red mark on your neck?¡± ??You also say that others abuse dogs, but aren¡¯t you the same? ! He Yao thought angrily, why should she bear these critical blows? Obviously she is also a man! Ji Yunshu stiffened, and immediately stood up his collar. The tips of his ears turned red, his eyes became unnatural, and he yelled, "You kid! Why do you pay so much attention at such a young age?" ¡­¡± ?Who is the culprit among us? I am at the theoretical stage now, and you are in the stage of testing the theory through practice! You dirty demon king! Knowing that he was in the wrong, Ji Yunshu coughed and managed to keep his expression as normal as he said: "Um... I''m not really needed here, so I''d better check on Lu Qingran for you." She glanced at the team members around her again and said, "I leave my people to you. You just need to return them all to me after you use them." After saying that, before He Yao could react, he strode away. ¡­¡± He Yao stood there and shook her head, sighing: "What a guilty-minded woman." One of the team members was busy with his own business with his head down. When he saw Ji Yunshu suddenly leaving, he couldn''t help but asked strangely: "Team leader He, why did she leave?" He Yao turned around and said with a smile: "Your team leader sold you to me as a coolie." Member: ¡°?¡± After Ji Yunshu left the bar, he walked around a few streets before stopping. He breathed a long sigh of relief, took off his mask, and kept fanning with both hands, trying to blow away the heat on his face. Really. He Yao, that **** girl, why do you have to tease her when you have nothing to do? Recalling the conversation just now, she subconsciously touched her neck. Her fair skin was stained with red marks, which was extremely ambiguous. Is it really that obvious? Ji Yunshu was so embarrassed that he wanted to rush to Li''s house and beat up the culprit immediately. She had clearly promised not to leave any traces, but she actually believed his lies! Sure enough, men don¡¯t have any good things! ¡°Doctor Ji?¡± ?Just when she was angrily thinking about how to fix Li Tingzhi, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind her. She paused for a moment and turned around slowly. Lu Qingran stood not far away and stared at her blankly, his eyes full of doubts and surprise. "Why are you here?" Lu Qingran frowned. This is a famous black market in Imperial Capital. What is she doing here? Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Her gaze slowly lengthened, looking past Lu Qingran and landing on the apartment behind him. By chance, she wandered around a few streets and ended up at the crime scene. ?She was also convinced by this luck. Ji Yunshu laughed twice and gave a reason casually: "I came here... to find some medicinal materials." ?Lu Qingran raised her eyebrows: "Oh?" ¡°Ahem, as you know, some medicines are not currently available on the market, so you can only find them here.¡± ?Ji Yunshu Zhuangzuo shrugged indifferently, "Try your luck." Coming to the black market to try her luck, I really don¡¯t know whether she is ambitious or bold. ?Lu Qingran coughed a few times and said sarcastically: "You are really frank." ??Most people come to the black market to look for things, which is mostly not a glorious thing, but she said it without any scruples. Originally, he was full of doubts about her motives for appearing here, but now he is really unsure. Ji Yunshu smiled: "I am looking for medicinal materials to cure diseases and save people. Is there anything I can''t say?" Since getting together with Li Tingzhi, the process of their acquaintance has been spread, so people in their circle know that Ji Yunshu is more than just a psychiatrist, so Lu Qingran was not surprised by her words. ¡°Dr. Ji is really a kind-hearted doctor, I admire you.¡± Hearing this, Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows and asked: "Come to think of it, Mr. Lu has been studying medicine for many years and returned from studying abroad. Why did he give up and take over the Lu Group instead?" ?Lu Qingran was stunned, not expecting that she would suddenly ask such a question. ??He is not very close to Ji Yunshu, and he only met her because of Li Tingzhi. They grew up in the same circle. Although they have lost contact over the years, the friendship from the past is still there. ??The fact that Li Tingzhi was in love with her was not too public. He also found out about it by chance. He also met Ji Yunshu a few times and they were considered acquaintances. So, she suddenly asked him this kind of question without any warning, which really made him stunned for a long time. After a while, Lu Qingran smiled, relaxed, and said casually: "What else could it be because of? My parents are old and in poor health, and my second brother can''t help him up the wall, so he can only rely on me to climb up. " The corners of his lips curled up slightly, "Why is Dr. Ji curious about this?" Ji Yunshu said: "It''s nothing. I just heard that Mr. Lu is very skilled in medicine and wanted to discuss it with you. I haven''t found a chance yet. It''s a pity." Lu Qingran laughed and said, "What''s the matter? I''ll find a time some other time and I''ll make sure you enjoy it." ?Although he gave up becoming a doctor, he did not give up on medicine. Anyone who wanted to learn from him was a dream come true. Ji Yunshu secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the topic was finally moved to other places. Fortunately, he did not become suspicious, otherwise the investigation task He Yao gave her would be really difficult to handle. "Then...if nothing happens, I''ll leave first." Ji Yunshu said. ¡°Okay, see you later.¡± ?Lu Qingran smiled at her and watched her leave. When Ji Yunshu''s back disappeared from sight, the smile in his eyes suddenly dissipated. Even if you really want to buy medicinal materials, it may not be too coincidental. Do you really think he is easy to deceive? He narrowed his eyes and took out his mobile phone to report to Qi Jingci: "Third brother, no clues were found at the crime scene, but a suspicious person was found." Ji Yunshu: Look at my acting, it¡¯s super natural Lu Qingran: My acting was flawless (End of this chapter) Chapter 515： Jiujiu doesn’t want me anymore Chapter 515 Jiujiu doesn¡¯t want me anymore Qi Jingci: "Yes, I understand. You have full authority to handle it." Lu Qingran noticed that his tone was perfunctory and asked: "Third brother, what are you doing?" ¡°Accompany your sister-in-law back to her parents¡¯ house, and don¡¯t disturb me if you have nothing to do.¡± After saying that, he immediately hung up the phone. Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± ?It¡¯s true that if you live long enough, you can see everything. One day, I can actually hear the down-to-earth word "return to my parents'' home" from my third brother. He clicked his tongue twice. ?It¡¯s incredible. etc! Go back to your parents¡¯ home? Lu Qingran raised her eyebrows. ??The third brother must have made his sister-in-law angry again, right? However, he obviously guessed wrong this time. It was not Li Jiu who was offended, but his third brother. On the way to Li¡¯s house. ?Li Jiu was sitting in the passenger seat with a hard-to-speak expression on her face and said, "If something happens to you..." Qi Jingci: "It''s okay." ¡°¡­Actually, I don¡¯t think you need to¡ª¡± He interrupted decisively: "It is necessary." ¡­¡± Li Jiu was speechless, so she simply shut her mouth and let him go. This matter started when Li Chen wanted her to move back in. Li Jiu didn''t reply for such a long time. Li Chen couldn''t bear his temper and called himself to ask. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci happened to pick up the phone. ??She hadn''t thought about how to explain it to him, so she didn''t mention it yet. This was great. Her reaction was bigger than she had expected before. She looked like she was going to rush to Li''s house to argue with Li Chen. Li Jiu looked at his displeased expression with some amusement, pursed her lips tightly, and the air pressure around her body was extremely low. ?She laughed and said, "Not that much." From the moment I was so angry until now, I almost turned into a pufferfish. "As for that." Qi Jingci had a serious face and a serious attitude, and his tone was slightly sad: "You didn''t even tell me." Li Jiumo: "...I haven''t thought about how to tell you?" It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t want to say it. ?Who makes him jealous? ??If she told him bluntly, she would definitely be drowned in a sea of ??jealousy. As a result, now she doesn¡¯t have to drown in vinegar and go directly to the crematorium. Li Jiu sighed helplessly, "He also wants to develop a relationship with me. After all, I have been here for so many years..." After saying this, her eyes flickered for a moment and she did not continue. ¡°Anyway, you should also understand his mood.¡± Qi Jingci''s tone became even more aggrieved: "Then do you have to consider my feelings?" Finally, I lived with her for a while, but all the swan meat in my mouth flew away. They have been together for so long, and their relationship is still limited to the stage of holding hands, hugging, and kissing. Although he has the intention to take it further, there are so many things that have happened recently that he has no time to think about it. After finally waiting for the matter to settle, who would have expected that he would hear such bad news. Like a bucket of ice water pouring down your head. It feels cool to the heart. All the charming thoughts have completely gone cold. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jiujiu, do you choose me or him?¡± ¡­¡± Why did the conversation gradually take a weird direction? A black line slid down Li Jiu''s forehead, "Be more serious!" How old are you and are you still jealous like primary school students? Qi Jingci sighed quietly, "Today is different from the past. Our family, Jiujiu, has found her biological father, so she no longer wants me as her husband." "...Qi Jingci, please save some face." Li Jiu said unbearably. ?His face has reached the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, could you please keep it in check? ¡°No more, Jiujiu doesn¡¯t want me anymore, why do I still need it?¡± ¡­¡± This man was definitely stupefied by the stimulation. Absolutely! ??????????????????????????????????????????¡»??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a cut on my hand and blood pouring out ????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a cut on my hand, blood was pouring out. The update you saw today was all made by your two index fingers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 516： Which case is this? Chapter 516 Which case is this? When Li Chen arrived at Li''s house, he was naturally very happy to see Li Jiu. However, the joyful expression on his face dimmed slightly when his eyes touched Qi Jingci. ?Why is this brat here too? Li Muye, who was behind him, saw this and secretly tugged on his sleeve, reminding him not to show it so obviously. Li Chen then continued to smile and said: "Xiaojiu, why are you here so late?" Li Jiu: ¡°I wasted a little time on the way.¡± It¡¯s not all one person¡¯s fault. She glared at Qi Jingci fiercely. However, someone''s expression remained the same as before, without any change. Li Chen followed her gaze, twitched the corners of his lips and said, "Xiao Ci is here too..." There seemed to be a vague smell of gunpowder spreading in his tone. Qi Jingci smiled slightly and replied: "Yes, it''s a bit rude not to come to the door for a long time." The smile on Li Chen''s face became brighter and brighter: "It doesn''t matter, you are not from our Li family, Zuo, so you don''t have to come so many times. It''s so troublesome." Qi Jingci: "No trouble, sooner or later we will be a family." The two of them laughed at the same time, and the atmosphere gradually became tense. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Muye: ¡°¡­¡± Is this right? Li Jiu looked at this, then that, and simply turned around and left without caring about either one. Li Muye quickly followed after seeing this. ¡°Xiaojiu, don¡¯t you care?¡± He gestured to her with his eyes. Li Jiu shrugged and said, "Can I take care of it?" ??Concerning the matter of letting her move back to the Li family, one of them was jealous and the other was reluctant to give up. No one would give in. It seemed that she was being snatched away like an object. ??Li Muye clicked his tongue and said with emotion: "I never thought that one day I would be able to see my father and this person facing each other **** for tat. We will see each other for a long time." ?Li Chen''s temperament is generally considered to be reserved and tolerant. Anyone who can make him angry is truly a talented person. ?Looking at him like this, he was quite happy watching the show? Li Jiu glanced at him and narrowed his eyes slightly. Sensing that something was not right about her expression, Li Muye immediately coughed lightly and said with a dry smile, "Don''t take it too seriously. Dad just met you. It''s normal for his emotions and thoughts to be a little radical at the moment." Li Jiu: "I know. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Muye was silent and continued: ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that the third master would be so stingy, hahahaha¡­¡± During the conversation, they were already far away from Li and Chen, so he didn''t need to care. He laughed wildly. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at him expressionlessly, bent over with a smile, and asked, "Is it funny?" Li Muye covered his abdomen and laughed until his shoulders were shaking, "I can''t do it anymore. Hahahaha. Is the Third Master even jealous of his father-in-law?" ?It really subverted his imagination. In his impression, from childhood to adulthood, Qi Jingci was one of those children from other people''s families, always out of reach. A dozen streets away from these dudes who only eat, drink and have fun all day long, he never expected that something like this would happen. side. No, he wants to laugh a little longer. After I finished laughing, I had to send the incident to the rich young people in the imperial capital to repeat it again. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She is already a Buddhist. ¡°You can laugh if you like, I¡¯m going to find grandpa.¡± ?She snorted coldly, rolled her eyes at Li Muye, and went straight upstairs. ? She thought Mr. Li would be in the study, but when she opened the study door, she found that there was no one there. ?Li Jiu¡¯s eyes flashed with doubt. What about people? ?She looked around and found that the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that the old man usually used to practice calligraphy were still spread out on the desk. It was obvious that he had just left. Suddenly, he caught sight of something out of the corner of his eye. Li Jiu frowned slightly, stepped forward, lifted up the top rice paper, and pulled out the newspaper underneath. There was a shallow crease in the middle of the newspaper. She glanced at it roughly, and the headline was... ?Handlock case in a secret room in a bachelor apartment? Li Jiu¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed and his eyes darkened. ??This is the case that Mia handed over to the third child? (End of this chapter) Chapter 517： Dont hide it anymore. Chapter 517: Stop hiding it. Just when Li Jiu was confused, a voice suddenly came from behind him: "Xiao Jiu?" Mr. Li stood by the door and looked at Li Jiu with some surprise. When his eyes fell on the thing she was holding, his expression changed slightly, but it was only fleeting. He asked with a normal expression: "Why are you here?" Li Jiu lowered his eyes, put the newspaper back to its original place, and replied nonchalantly: "I want to chat with you." "oh?" Mr. Li raised his eyebrows in surprise. She had a very indifferent temperament and rarely took the initiative to chat with others. ¡°What are we talking about?¡± ?He walked over, folded the newspaper and put it away, and then sat down leisurely, so that no one could see anything unusual. Li Jiu raised her head, met his gaze, and asked with a warm tone: "Grandpa, are you hiding anything from me?" Mr. Li paused, his eyes flickering, thinking she had discovered something. He did not answer directly, but asked: "Why do you say that?" ¡°You don¡¯t seem too surprised since my identity was revealed,¡± she said. To be precise, except for the expression of surprise and astonishment when Dean Liu made the announcement at the cocktail party, he didn''t seem to have much reaction at other times. Very calm. ?Just like he did not continue to pursue the case after the mother and daughter were buried in the fire. It was as if he was deliberately hiding something. ??A flash of light flashed across Li Jiu''s eyes. ??Although she probably already had a guess in her heart based on her recent behavior, she still wanted to hear him say it himself. Mr. Li chuckled lightly, "I have doubted your identity before, and Old Liu also informed me before the appraisal. Isn''t it natural not to be surprised?" ¡°Then you have no doubts?¡± Mr. Li: "What?" "Have you ever wondered why I survived the fire? Where did my mother go? Also, do you know who was behind the scenes?" Li Jiu looked at him indifferently, but the words he asked were like Dropped a bombshell. Mr. Li''s expression immediately stiffened, and then he sighed: "I... didn''t want to mention this so soon." On this point, he and Li Chen have the same view. They have just met Li Jiu in a real sense. They have no idea what she has been through in the past few years. If she rashly brings up the past, I am afraid it will remind her of unpleasant memories. thing. ?Hence, they decided to keep quiet and wait until the time was right to ask again. Li Jiu slightly raised her lips and said, "I understand your painstaking efforts, but it''s not necessary. I''m not as fragile as you think, so you don''t have to worry too much." ?Her eyes were fixed on Mr. Li, "Grandpa, aside from worrying about me, don''t you have any other concerns?" Mr. Li was silent. She continued: "I can feel that you are avoiding what happened back then, and even don''t even want to mention it." Mr. Li sighed: "Xiaojiu..." ?His shoulders slumped slightly, and he looked as if he had aged a lot, and a sense of powerlessness came to his heart. Li Jiu did not intend to let it go, and continued to ask relentlessly: "If you don''t want to mention it, why do you pay attention to that murder case? How much do you know about it?" Mr. Li''s face suddenly changed, his pupils trembled slightly, and he looked at her in astonishment: "You know?" Li Jiu nodded: "Yes, I know." ¡°I know more than you think, so please stop hiding it.¡± Mr. Li looked at her, pursed his lips tightly, and had a heavy expression on his face, not knowing what to say. That''s right. She is the boss of MZ and the head of the Mo family. It is impossible for her not to know anything about what happened back then. That would be ridiculous. He sighed and shook his head. Unexpectedly, he had buried this secret in his heart for decades, without even telling Li Chen and others, but his granddaughter kept questioning him. This is all fate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 518： The fight between Weng and his son-in-law brings disaster to Chiyu Chapter 518 The fight between Weng and his son-in-law brings disaster to Chiyu Mr. Li was silent, with a complicated look in his eyes. After a long time, he finally seemed to compromise, sighed, and said, "Give me some more time, Xiaojiu." After he settles everything, he will give her and Ah Chen an explanation. ??Li Jiu''s eyes flashed with an indescribable emotion, and he let out a low hum. Mr. Li suddenly chuckled, dispelling the slightly dull atmosphere, and asked: "Where is your dad?" ¡°Chat with A Ci below.¡± ? ¡°.¡± He choked, remembering that Li had been obsessed with Qi Jingci these past few days, complaining and picking on him everywhere, and the bad feeling in his heart suddenly became particularly strong. ??The two of them shouldn''t be fighting, right? Mr. Li stood up from the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s get down quickly!¡± ?When Mr. Li hurried downstairs, the expected tense situation did not happen. ?Li Chen and Qi Jingci sat at both ends of the sofa peacefully, their expressions as usual, nothing strange at all. ¡­If you ignore the stiff Li Muye opposite them. ?Li Muye put his hands on his knees in a regular manner, not daring to move. He wanted to cry but had no tears. It''s always him who gets hurt because of Mao? He will freeze to death from the air-conditioning released by these two people! When he saw Mr. Li and Li Jiu, he almost cried with joy. ¡°Grandpa, Xiaojiu!¡± At the same time, the two people sitting on the sofa turned their heads at the same time following his voice. Qi Jingci''s eyes flashed, and the low pressure around him suddenly dissipated. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, "Jiujiu, where did you go?" Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and looked back and forth between him and Li Chen. He was quite surprised and said, "I chatted with grandpa for a while. What are you doing?" ?Why is the atmosphere so subtle? Qi Jingci was about to speak, but Li Chen beat him to it: "It''s tea, Xiaojiu, do you want some?" Speaking, he raised the tea cup in his hand to her and smiled gently. ¡­¡± Li Jiu smiled and waved his hand. ¡°No, I don¡¯t drink tea.¡± Mr. Li on the side looked at him and Qi Jingci enjoying tea slowly and took a deep breath. The tea he has collected for many years! It was so corrupted! "Ah Chen." Mr. Li stared at the tea in their hands with a heartbroken look, and struggled to say: "Why did you take out all the tea leaves I treasured?" ??The smile on Li Chen''s lips froze for a moment, then immediately returned to normal, and he said with a smile: "Dad, I am here to entertain distinguished guests." He deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of the word "Ke". Mr. Li: ¡°¡­¡± ?He was silent for a moment and looked at Qi Jingci faintly. Qi Jingci paused. Obviously, the tone of his words was not right. He was also wondering why Li Chen was so polite all of a sudden. It turned out that he was waiting here. He smiled and replied: "Uncle Li is joking. We are all part of the same family sooner or later. How can we say we are guests?" ¡°Wherever, everything is not certain.¡± The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. ??Li Muye looked at this scene and suddenly couldn''t hold the tea in his hand steadily. He desperately winked at Li Jiu for help. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?What on earth is going on with these two people! In the end, Mr. Li couldn''t stand it anymore and interrupted their stalemate: "Stop talking, let''s eat first." At the dining table, everyone was seated. Li Muye thought he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He looked up and saw Qi Jingci opposite him, and Li Chen... beside him. ¡­¡± Why is it so difficult for him! Why is he always the one caught between these two people? It just so happened that one was his biological father and the other was his soon-to-be brother-in-law, and he couldn''t afford to offend either of them. Let¡¯s not let people live! Li Chen looked at Li Jiu who was sitting next to Qi Jingci, and his heart suddenly burst into tears, and he said, "Xiao Jiu, come sit here with me." Before Li Jiu could respond, Qi Jingci spoke first: "No, Uncle Li, Jiujiu is sitting here, I will help her next to her." Li Chen''s face was not very pretty, "Xiaojiu''s hand is not broken, so I don''t need you to do everything by yourself, right?" Qi Jingci smiled, "I''m very happy to be able to help Jiujiu." ¡­¡± Seeing that he looked apathetic, Li Chen narrowed his eyes and stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he said to Li Jiu with a gentle face: "Xiao Jiu, what do you want to eat, can I pick it up for you?" ¡­¡± Qi Jingci also said: "Jiujiu, can I peel a shrimp for you?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu took a deep breath and forced a smile, "No need, I''ll do it myself." ¡°How about that?¡± ¡°How about that?¡± The two people spoke in unison, and the next moment their eyes met. In an instant, there was lightning and the smell of gunpowder smoke filled the air. Li Chen narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Ci, it''s hard for Xiaojiu and I to recognize each other. You''d better let me show off and cultivate our relationship." Not to be outdone, Qi Jingci said: "Uncle Li, feelings cannot be cultivated in a day. Jiujiu is used to being served by me, so she may not be used to others." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Muye: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Li: ¡°¡­¡± ?Can you still eat this meal? Li Jiu held her head against her head. When did she get used to being served? These two are pecking each other like primary school chickens! Mr. Li couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped the table: "Okay, don''t argue anymore." He glanced at Qi Jingci and said, "Xiao Ci, I know you dote on this girl, but you don''t have to go too far, and she''s not a useless person. Just let her do it on her own." Knowing that Mr. Li was on his side for the time being, Qi Jingci was extremely obedient and agreed: "Okay grandpa." Mr. Li nodded happily, looked at Li Chen again, and coughed lightly: "Ah Chen, it is a good thing to cultivate a relationship with Xiaojiu, but you are... too deliberate, and Xiaojiu will feel uncomfortable." Li Jiu immediately nodded in agreement. That''s right, she really felt uncomfortable now. Li Chen frowned, his eyes fell on Li Jiu, his eyes were thoughtful, and after a long while, he said: "Okay then." ?After just that, he also discovered that not only his daughter was on Qi Jingci''s side, but his own father had already surrendered to the enemy. ¡­No, it seems that the old man was the enemy from the beginning. ?Thinking about it, he suddenly felt helpless. This is not good. ?He had to think of a solution to drive the pig out of his vegetable garden. ?Li Chen immediately lowered his eyes and fell into deep thought. ?Seeing that the two of them finally calmed down, the other three people couldn''t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, especially Li Muye, who finally no longer had to suffer from the oppressive low pressure. Just when he was about to start, Zhou''s mother suddenly ran in in a panic and shouted: "The old man is not good! The second lady is here. We stopped her, but she kept making noises outside the door to come in!" ?Ever since Li Jiu''s identity was announced, the entire Li family regards her as the eldest lady, and the only one who is called the second lady is Li Yun. Mr. Li frowned: "What is she here for?" Upon hearing this, Li Chen put down his chopsticks with a cold face, "She still has the nerve to come?" Zhou¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know how to reply to his words, so she could only ask Mr. Li for help, ¡°Old man, what should I do?¡± Mr. Li sighed and waved his hand, "That''s all, let her in." (End of this chapter) Chapter 519： He pretends that he never had this granddaughter Chapter 519 He pretends that he never had such a granddaughter They had never seen Li Yun since she was taken away at the last cocktail party. Compared with before, her eyes had lost their sparkle, her face was haggard and pale, and except for her bulging belly due to pregnancy, He was reduced to skin and bones. Mr. Li had already had a premonition, but he couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment. "you¡­" As soon as Li Yun saw him, he couldn''t care about anything else. His tears rolled down like beads and he fell to his knees with a plop. ¡°Grandpa! I beg you! For the sake of blood and family ties, please spare my father!¡± During this period of time, her life was worse than death. She was charged with murder and it would be difficult to exonerate her. Not to mention that her reputation had been completely ruined and she had no place in the imperial capital. The only hope was to rescue Li Hong, only in this way can she find a way out. Mr. Li was not moved by her miserable look, but frowned and asked, "How did you get out?" "I...I...my mother bailed me out." Li Yun kept crying. Mr. Li snorted coldly: "She does love you." It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s doting. ??If Li Hong and his wife hadn''t repeatedly indulged Li Yun, how could she have developed such an arrogant and arrogant character, and how could she have committed such a heinous crime! ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, I was wrong, please forgive me.¡± Li Yun begged, "I really realized my mistake! What happened back then was not my fault, I was also forced to do it!" "You''ve heard how nasty those people are, right? If I don''t call Shan Mingya here as they say, I will be the one who gets killed!" ?She burst into tears, trying to wipe away all her sins. Unexpectedly, when Mr. Li heard this, he became furious. He grabbed the glass at hand and threw it next to her with a crisp sound. ¡°Asshole!¡± He pointed at her, his voice trembling with anger: "You know they are dirty and shameless, but you still hang out with them. Whatever happens to you is your own fault, why do you want to involve innocent people?" Li Yun''s head buzzed, and his whole body Sitting on the ground, his face was ashen, and he murmured in disbelief: "Why, why? I am also your granddaughter, why do you never think about me?!" She looked at Mr. Li bitterly and slowly stood up from the ground, "You have never seen me since you were a child! Now that you have her -" Li Yun pointed at Li Jiu, then at himself, and shouted heartbreakingly: "I have become dispensable trash, haven''t I?" She is just a **** that can be abandoned at any time, right? Mr. Li''s eyes were full of disappointment, "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it for you, but you have never taken my words seriously." He reminded her more than once, but she was still stubborn. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Li Yun shouted: "You never find fault with me!" It was like this when I was a child, and it will be like this when I grow up. In his eyes, there was nothing satisfactory about him. Why! Why? Perseverance. Mr. Li sighed secretly in his heart, closed his eyes, and stopped arguing with her, "Since you think so, there is nothing I can do. You go, I don''t want to see you again." If her crimes revealed at the reception had broken his heart, now, he was completely heartbroken about her. He just assumed that there had never been such a granddaughter. Li Yun suddenly panicked, and his attitude immediately softened: "No, no, Grandpa, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t yell at you... Please, save dad." (End of this chapter) Chapter 520： How does it taste? Chapter 520 How does it taste? If anything happens to Li Hong, it will be all over. Mr. Li sighed: "Your father brought it upon himself. Even God can''t help him, and there''s nothing I can do." "No." Li Yun kept shaking his head, his tone was a little crazy, "That''s not the case. As long as you say one word, Dad will be fine." Snapped- Hearing this, Li Jiu finally couldn''t help it, slammed the table, his eyes were condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "Li Yun, do you think I am dead?" She stood up and looked directly at her, and said word by word: "I will put my words here today. Moreover, since I have taken action personally, Li Hong will not have any chance. The only possibility for him in the rest of his life is In prison, stay until death." ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about acting here, I think my eyes are dirty.¡± "you!" Li Yun was so angry that his eyes were red, and he looked at her with a ferocious face, wishing to cut her into pieces. ?She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her flesh, and her voice was hoarse and low, full of resentment: "Don''t be complacent." Li Jiu sneered and said, "Get out of here now." Qi Jingci also stood up after Li Jiu, with an unkind look in his eyes: "Didn''t you hear what Jiu Jiu said? We saw that you were disgusted." Li Yun stood there, glanced at everyone with a sinister look, and finally snorted coldly, turned around and left. ?After leaving Li''s house, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She held on to the tree trunk on the roadside and cried loudly, heartbreakingly. what to do? What should she do? Li Yun looked at the ground with empty eyes, letting tears blur his eyes. Is there really no other way? ?At this moment, a low and magnetic male voice suddenly came from the surroundings. ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really pity for me to cry.¡± Soon, a pair of valuable handmade leather shoes appeared in her field of vision. Li Yun was stunned for a moment, then slowly raised his head. ??That was a handsome and elegant face. The crisp and pressed suit made his temperament particularly gentle, and the aura around him seemed to soothe people''s hearts. It is Lin Yan. ??There was a slight smile on his lips, and he did not look disgusted by Li Yun''s miserable and embarrassed appearance. Instead, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. ¡°Wipe it, it won¡¯t be beautiful if you cry so much on such a beautiful face.¡± Li Yun took it blankly and said, "Thank you." She wiped away her tears, her face still looking tired, but it was much better than before. ?Lin Yan raised his lips and smiled, leaned down slightly, reached out to lift her chin, and said thoughtfully: "That''s right, strong women are the most beautiful." ?Li Yun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his voice was a little excited: "Sir..." Could it be that he is... Before she could finish her thoughts. ?Lin Yan raised his eyebrows, shook off his hand, took out a handkerchief, wiped his fingers slowly, and said slowly: "What a pity, with such a beautiful face, she is pregnant, how dirty." ?His expression was normal, but the words in his mouth were extremely disgusting, as if they were stained with something dirty. Li Yun''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, and he staggered back two steps, his body shaking unsteadily. "Who are you?" ?Lin Yan still had the same smile on his face, "Don''t worry, I''m here to help you." Li Yun: ¡°Help me?¡± "right." ?Lin Yan raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the Li family, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth suddenly rose a little more. ¡°Miss Li Yun, I can help you rescue your father.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yun''s eyes flashed and he asked warily: "Are you investigating me?" ?Lin Yan laughed: "Your matter has already been spread in the imperial capital, so why is there any need to investigate?" ?He leaned down again and met her eyes, the contempt and ridicule in his eyes reflected in hers. ¡°Miss Li, how does it feel to go from being a high-ranking daughter of the Li family to a street rat that everyone shouts about?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 521： I can help you Chapter 521 I can help you ??Li Yun''s hand holding the trunk of the tree was so strong that his long nails almost dug into the bark of the tree. He clenched his back molars. Hatred grew crazily in his heart, and his entire shoulders trembled. Seeing her like this, Lin Yan chuckled: "It seems that life is worse than death." Li Yun immediately raised his head, looked at him with resentful eyes, and said, "Have you said enough?" She is indeed in a miserable state now. Her reputation was ruined, and no one wanted to pay attention to her. The "friends" and "elders" who were originally close to her all turned a blind eye to her experiences and requests for the sake of Mr. Li and Li Jiu. She is indeed worse off than alive. ?However, she still couldn''t accept this fact when it was said so bluntly and to the point. ?Lin Yan did not show the slightest surprise at her reaction, and still said to her calmly: "Of course not." Li Yun''s fists tightened and loosened, and finally he could only hang weakly by his side, closed his eyes, and said: "If you are here to laugh at me, then you are satisfied." ?Lin Yan suddenly laughed: "I think you misunderstood. I told you that I am here to help you." ?He stood up straight and looked in the direction of the Li family''s old house again, "Your father, I can help you save it. I can also help you solve your embarrassing situation." Li Yun smiled mockingly, not really believing what he said, "Sir, I advise you not to talk nonsense. No matter how powerful you are, you will never be able to defeat the Li family in the imperial capital." ??The two top wealthy families in Imperial Capital and the family giants are no joke. ??Since Mr. Li has said his word to death, it is impossible for a few people in the entire Imperial Capital to risk disobeying him to help her. What happened to her these past few days is a living example. ?No matter how good the conditions she offers, or how lowly she begs, the other party will just reject her. When she was the eldest lady of the Li family, she didn''t realize how powerful Mr. Li was. It was only now that she suddenly realized that even though he usually kept a low profile, his influence was so complex that it spread throughout the imperial capital. Coupled with the fact that Li Jiu is the president of MZ, everyone avoids her, let alone helps her. ?Now a man suddenly appeared and said he could rescue Li Hong. How can it be? ?Li Yun subconsciously thought that he was just lying to her. ?Unexpectedly, Lin Yan chuckled and said, "Miss Li, don''t think that what you see at the bottom of the well is the entire sky. As everyone knows, there are people outside." He snorted sarcastically: "It''s just the Li family, so what''s there to be afraid of?" Li Yun opened his eyes in disbelief, "Do you know what you are talking about?" Let alone the Imperial Capital, even in the entire empire, it is impossible to find a family that is more powerful and powerful than the Li family. How can he be so unreliable? ?Lin Yan did not explain too much to her, and just said: "I have already said it, believe it or not, it is up to you, but let me remind you that this is your only and last chance. Whether you want to seize it or not depends on yourself." After saying that, he glanced at her gently, then turned around and started to leave. Before he could make a move, Li Yun''s impatient voice came from behind him: "Wait a minute!" ?Lin Yan raised the corners of his lips as expected and looked back at her. Li Yun pursed her lips tightly, her eyes filled with reluctance. Even if what he said was unbelievable, this was indeed her only chance. She doesn¡¯t want to miss it. "I promise you." She said every word: "I beg you to help me, sir." ?Lin Yanxiao: "No problem, but I have a condition to save your father." "Please say." He twitched the corner of his lower lip, meaningfully: "I want you to do me a small favor." (End of this chapter) Chapter 522： It turns out that Young Master Bai is from the same team. Chapter 522 It turns out that Young Master Bai is a member of the same team ??No one knows exactly what Lin Yan said to Li Yun, but from that day on, she seemed to have disappeared from the world, and no news about her was ever heard in the Imperial Capital. ?But despite this, Li Jiu did not care about her whereabouts leisurely. He Yao has been tracking down a suspect suspected of being a member of the Chameng for some time, but there has been no progress. Instead, because she privately summoned the members of the second team, the entire second team received a violation notice from the Special Administration Bureau. When she saw the sky-high fine, she almost wanted to crush the whole piece of paper and throw it in the faces of the people in the group. They are so embarrassed to ask for a price! Why not grab it? Ji Yunshu stood aside, observing her face carefully, keeping silent and not daring to speak. I knew this would be the result. She lamented in her heart. ??If she hadn''t lost the bet with He Yao, she wouldn''t have come to deliver this notice to Li Jiu. ?This is an invitation to hell. ? Who in the association doesn''t know that the Nine Gods of the Second Team are an iron rooster, or the kind made of stainless steel. They never pluck out a single hair. Once the things in her hands are in her hands, they will never be able to take them back again. ?The first team issued a huge fine ticket this time, almost break dancing in Li Jiu''s minefield. I don¡¯t know whether to live or die. ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡± Li Jiu gritted his teeth. He was so angry that he could not speak. His fingers holding the edge of the paper tightened and his joints turned white. Ji Yunshu swallowed his saliva and spoke after careful consideration: "...Boss, I think the first team is retaliating against you for stealing their goods last time." A few months ago, a team took on an **** mission. Unexpectedly, they bumped into them on the way, and then... nothing happened. Since the origin of that batch of goods was not particularly bright, and the purpose was not to harm others but to themselves, they took advantage of the dark moon and high winds to steal the goods as they pleased. The first team lost their goods and their reputation plummeted, which led to a lot of criticism for a period of time. From then on, they, who were already at odds with the second team, regarded each other as mortal enemies. ??I never expected it. I never expected it. It was a moment of fun to grab the goods, but now the fines are imposed on the crematorium. Ji Yunshu shook his head secretly. If he had known this, he should have concealed his identity when he was grabbing the goods. As for whether you regret grabbing a group of goods later. ?That is absolutely impossible to regret. Li Jiu took a deep breath, handed the fine to Ji Yunshu, and said: "Whoever caused the problem will be the one to deal with it. Tell the third child to handle it by herself." "¡­oh." ??I hope He Yao will not be reduced to prostitution because of this fine. Otherwise, even if she was a ghost, she might still kill the people from the Special Administration Bureau. ¡°A sneeze!¡± ?Special Administration Bureau, in the director''s office, Bai Yuxiu sneezed suddenly and rubbed the tip of his nose. He looked at the air conditioner on the wall in confusion. The temperature is not cold. ¡°Team Leader Bai, are you okay?¡± Director Sun immediately asked with concern. ??Bai Yuxiu waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter, you continue talking." In the office, Director Sun and Zou Ming sat opposite him, and two secretaries from the archives stood aside. I came to them to discuss recent events inside and outside the Special Administration Bureau. Director Sun said with a smile on his old face: "Okay, then I''ll continue." ¡°As I said just now, before the arrival of Special Assistant Mia, all internal affairs of the Special Administration Bureau were normal, and no doubts or abnormalities were found, so...¡± He and Zou Ming looked at each other and expressed his guess: "We have two suspicions -" However, the next second, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Bai Yuxiu. "Wait." He raised his head, focused his gaze on the two standing people, and asked, "Director Sun, I want to know, are these two secretaries trustworthy?" These are extraordinary times, and every member of the Special Administration Bureau is suspected. Even Director Sun and Zou Ming discussed the matter with them only after he eliminated the suspicion. ??There is still a risk if these two people are not 100% trustworthy. Director Sun was stunned for a moment, then introduced him with a smile: "I almost forgot, Team Leader Bai, you rarely come here and don''t know the situation in the bureau. Let me introduce it to you. This is Sister Liu, who works in the bureau." For decades, she is the least suspect. This is Xiao Xue. Their entire family basically works for the Special Administration Bureau, and their background is absolutely innocent. " ?His expression was so determined that he almost stood up and patted his chest with Bai Yuxiu to make sure. ?However, Bai Yuxiu was still worried and frowned: "Sun Bureau, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but the situation is complicated now and we have to be on guard." After all, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, be afraid of anything. After he finished speaking, before Director Sun could react, Sister Liu standing by suddenly said, "Team Leader Bai is right." As soon as she spoke, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. With more than decades of work experience, she has long been accustomed to this kind of gaze. She cleared her throat and continued: "Although I know that there will be no problems with Xiaoxue and I, there is no guarantee of accidents. What you are discussing is top secret." Yes, it¡¯s not good for us to stay here.¡± She smiled and said: "Since Team Leader Bai has already asked us what he wants to ask and understands everything he wants to know, let''s go out first." As she spoke, she winked at Xue Cong, who seemed to have just recovered from a daze and nodded hurriedly. A look of satisfaction flashed across Bai Yuxiu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, this secretary was actually a smart person. He hummed and said, "You guys go out first. If anything happens, I will call you." Sister Liu nodded, pulled Xue Cong away, and closed the door. When her sight was cut off and she could no longer hear the sounds inside, Sister Liu suddenly relaxed her shoulders, freeing her whole body from the tense state. ?She breathed a long sigh of relief and moved her neck, "Oh my god, I must have been so nervous inside that I didn''t dare to move, but I''m finally out." ??She has lived for decades, and this is the first time she has seen such a big leader. She would be lying if she said she wasn''t nervous. She pulled Xue Cong and asked: "Xue Cong, how are you?" Even a veteran like her is nervous, so Xiao Xue definitely doesn¡¯t need to say more, right? Maybe my legs are weak from fear. Smile flashed in Sister Liu''s eyes, and she turned to look at her, but she was stunned for a moment. Xue was never as nervous and out of sorts as she imagined. Instead, he was just like he was in the office just now, with his hair down and in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. Sister Liu stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers in front of her, smiling and saying, "Why are you so dazed? You''ve been absent-minded since just now. What''s wrong?" Xue Cong raised his head blankly and said, "Sister Liu, it turns out that Young Master Bai from Imperial Capital is part of the same team." Sister Liu laughed when she heard this, "I asked you why you are so calmer than me. It turns out that you have been thinking about this all the time and have no time to be nervous." She pondered for a moment, "I don''t know what''s going on... Oh, no matter, it''s not our turn to guess for people of their level, right? Let''s go." After saying that, she took Xue Cong''s arm and walked out. Where she didn''t see it, Xue Cong glanced vaguely in the direction of the office. (End of this chapter) Chapter 523： Being bitten by a pig Chapter 523: Being bitten by a pig After Sister Liu pulled Xue Cong away, Bai Yuxiu calmly looked away and started talking about business: "How is the tracking of the second team?" ?Ever since the second team became active in the Black Market Street area, he has been kept under constant surveillance to avoid any unexpected situations. Director Sun: "There is no problem. During this period, the second team is only tracking the suspect and has not done much." Hearing this, Zou Ming looked a little angry, "Team Leader Bai, with all due respect, isn''t it a good idea to let the people from the second team run so unscrupulously on our territory?" The Special Administrative Bureau belongs to the first team and represents the face of the first team. The entire association knows that the first team and the second team are not at odds, but they tolerate the members of the second team to act in such a high-profile manner within the jurisdiction. If word spreads, they will definitely be punished. Other regional authorities scoffed. Where will they put their face when the time comes? Compared to his indignation, Director Sun''s reaction was much calmer, and he said slowly: "Xiao Zou, don''t be so radical in your thinking. From the current point of view, the purpose of the second team and ours is the same. On this point, I believe Team Bai will The chief also knows.¡± ?Bai Yuxiu nodded. "What''s more, they were personally entrusted by Special Assistant Mia. What''s wrong? If our bureau hadn''t failed to live up to expectations, we wouldn''t have even handed over a murder case to others." At this point, Director Sun sighed heavily. ¡°The most urgent task is to find the insider in the game. Don¡¯t think so much about other things.¡± Zou Ming curled his lips and hummed reluctantly. At this time, Bai Yuxiu suddenly said: "However, despite this, all the recent actions of the second team are serious violations, and the punishment will not be less. I have handed over the processing notice to them." It is true that you cannot break up with the Second Team on the surface, but you can still make trouble in private. ?Who gave the other party an advantage this time? Director Sun: ¡°¡­¡± Zou Ming gave a thumbs up. He is worthy of being under Q God''s hand, and he is excellent at what he does. ?With this move, he could even imagine the faces of the second team. ¡°What?!¡± Bai Muyou almost spat out a mouthful of water outside the crew venue. The corners of her mouth twitched. She held the phone to her ear while picking up the blanket that had fallen off and covering her body again. "A fine? That''s not enough, right? Take the bamboo shoots!" On the other side of the phone, He Yao felt so sick that she complained all her bitterness: "Isn''t that right? Did that wicked guy give us a fine? Are you crazy about money?" He Yao immediately rolled her eyes and became angrier as she spoke. ??It¡¯s already frustrating that we haven¡¯t been able to catch any suspects recently, and we¡¯re always being led around by them. Who would have thought that these pig teammates from the Special Administration Bureau would actually be holding us back! ¡°I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m really convinced, mdzz! Before they impose a fine, can they think about the purpose of our violation?¡± ??Isn¡¯t it to help their group of useless snacks who eat for free to investigate the case? ?Now is a good time. I fed the pig with good intentions, but the pig bit me back. Do you really think she is a cabbage and easy to bully? ??Bai Muyou tried his best to hold back his laughter, trying not to let her hear his gloating, and asked: "Then what? Didn''t the boss say anything?" Speaking of this, He Yao''s bitter face suddenly grew longer, "The boss said, let me solve the trouble I caused by myself." ??Bai Muyou suppressed his smile in great pain, and managed to squeeze out a few words from between his teeth: "...It''s pretty good." "What''s so good? How can I have money? Even if I sell it, I can''t even pay the fine!" He Yao held the fine, so strong that she almost crushed the paper, and squinted at the handler''s signature on it. ¡°This idiot¡¯s surname is Bai? Sixth sister, my surname is the same as yours.¡± ??Bai Muyou immediately said: "Can you please don''t insult the surname Bai? Our Bai family does not have such stupidity." (End of this chapter) Chapter 524： Come to apologize Chapter 524: Come to plead guilty ¡°****$#¡± He Yao cursed a few more words to vent her anger. ¡°Who am I working so hard for? In the end, they cheated me, I¡¯m really **** off!¡± She stood there, her whole body condensed to the extreme, shrouded in gloom, and the men next to her did not dare to get too close to her. ??Bai Muyou changed his posture, just to watch the excitement, "So, what are your plans now?" ¡°Oh, let the labor and management pay the fine. They are so beautiful. Do you really think that the second team is vegetarian?¡± She will never pay this fine no matter what! Bai Muyou gave her a thumbs up, "I''m optimistic about you." Not far away, a staff member called her from the air, "Sister Bai, everything is ready, you can start." ??Bai Muyou responded and whispered to He Yao on the phone: "No more chatting, it''s my part." She paused and finally reminded: "The Chameng has always been very cunning. You are the only one to investigate this time. Be careful and notify us immediately if you find anything wrong. Do you understand?" ¡°I got it, go ahead, big star.¡± He Yao rolled her eyes helplessly when she heard her nagging as usual. ?Because she is the youngest, everyone in the team treats her like a child. It was okay in the past, but now she has taken over countless tasks, why is she still nagging like an old mother? ¡°You really treat me like a child.¡± He Yao muttered in a low voice and hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, this sentence happened to fall in Bai Muyou''s ears. Hearing this, she shook her head in amusement, looked at the call that had been hung up, and smiled softly: "No Just a kid." After saying that, she couldn''t help but feel that time waits for no one. In the blink of an eye, the child who had to be taken care of by the whole team in turn was almost an adult. ?It¡¯s really fast. Before she could think too much, the director and assistant director saw that she hadn''t gone over yet, so they sent someone over to rush her. ¡°Sister Bai, the director calls you over.¡± ??Bai Muyou lifted the blanket and stood up, smiling at him: "I''ll go over now, thank you." The staff member was just a field worker. He usually carried things and poured water for people on the set. His presence was very low. He didn''t expect Bai Muyou to say thank you to him. He lowered his head shyly and stuttered back. : "No, you''re welcome." ??Bai Muyou smiled at him, then turned to find the director. ¡°Uncle Fu, are you looking for me?¡± The director of this drama has some relationship with her. To be precise, he has a relationship with the Bai family. Since the Bai family left, although he has not had much contact with their siblings, he has called them from time to time to care about them. , after she entered the entertainment industry, he took care of her in every possible way and helped her everywhere. ??Therefore, although Bai Muyou has always been famous for being indulgent and willful in the circle, she has always behaved very well-behaved here in Fu Hua. Fu Hua and the assistant director were looking at her last shot. When they saw her coming over, they commented: "Mu You, your performance has been good recently, and your acting skills are becoming more and more contagious." As an actor, the characters he performs must not only be real, but also contagious and able to capture the hearts of the audience at critical moments. ?? Bai Muyou is talented, his acting skills are very flexible, and his control of the characters is very good, but he always seems to have shortcomings. Until recently, her acting skills could finally be praised by him as perfect. Fu Hua looked at Bai Muyou with a smile and asked, "Have you secretly hired a teacher recently? Otherwise, how could you have made such rapid progress?" For an actor, appeal in acting is essential. In the past, he always felt that although Bai Muyou''s performance was perfect, it always had shortcomings. ?Now, he finally had the urge to praise his perfection. ??Bai Muyou smiled slightly: "Everywhere, Uncle Fu''s guidance is good." ?Her humble attitude made Fu Hua laugh loudly, feeling that he had not made a mistake. ¡°Hahahaha, you little girl has a pretty sweet mouth.¡± The entertainment industry is now a mixed bag, and the gold content in the industry is not as good as it used to be. Actors with strength, talent and hard work like her are almost rare. ?According to Bai Muyou''s current strength and background, as long as she keeps her head on straight and keeps going like this, and with Bai Yuxiu''s support behind her, her future will be limitless. Suddenly, he remembered something, thought about it for a moment, and asked, "Mu You, I have an old friend who is recording a variety show recently, and there happens to be a lack of guest. How about you try it?" ?? Bai Muyou currently has very few roles left. If she can appear on a variety show to increase her popularity after finishing filming, it will not only increase her own fans, but it will also be beneficial to the promotion of this drama. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my friend¡¯s status is not low and he won¡¯t take advantage of you or take advantage of your popularity.¡± ?This is the most taboo point in the industry, and Fu Hua naturally knows this. Bai Muyou raised her lips: "What did you say? Even if your friend just drags me to show off my fans, I won''t be angry." ¡°You kid, why are you so sweet-mouthed?¡± At this time, outside the set, a well-enclosed nanny car parked quietly on the roadside. In the car, Ning Feng''s manager looked broken down and was about to cry. He watched the man in front of him take off his clothes quickly, put on an inconspicuous black clothes and pants, and finally put a peaked cap on his head. Ning Feng, who had covered his pretty face tightly, asked with trembling lips: "Brother, brother! What are you doing? Are you crazy?" ??In broad daylight, the popular actress Bai Muyou came to the filming crew to guard her. She put on clothes that didn''t look like she was going to do something good. Is it because she thought his blood pressure was not low enough? ! ??If this is photographed by the paparazzi, they will have no chance of living! Ning Feng ignored his expression and breathed a long sigh of relief calmly, as if he had made some preparations, and said, "You stay here, I will be back soon." ¡­¡± His heart suddenly trembled even more. ?He begged, "Brother Ning, I beg you, can you take your identity into consideration? If this is photographed, it must be a real scandal." Both of them are popular top traffic figures. If this was exposed, it would definitely kill half their lives. ¡°Be careful and you won¡¯t be photographed.¡± Ning Feng smiled and was not worried at all, "Besides, even if it is photographed, no one would dare to expose it." ?With the degree of sister-control that the eldest son of the Bai family has, he will never let any scandal that is unfavorable to his sister leak out. ??Thinking of this, Ning Feng''s expression felt a little bad. After all, she is obviously his sister, but she is taking advantage of others in vain. ?It¡¯s really annoying. ¡°Anyway, just wait for me here.¡± After saying the last sentence, Ning Feng quickly got out of the car, pressed the brim of his hat, and walked to the underground parking lot of the production crew. ??It''s not long before Bai Muyou returns to the hotel after filming. He is waiting in the parking lot and will definitely wait for her. He went to such great lengths to wait for Bai Muyou here at the risk of being photographed. In fact, he was asking for forgiveness. Ning Feng leaned against the wall, his whole body hidden in the dark, and couldn''t help but sigh quietly. I hope that after such a long time, my sister''s anger can subside a little. (End of this chapter) Chapter 525： Tell me again? Chapter 525: Tell me again? ??At the last cocktail party, he was dragged over by Lu Qingran, but unexpectedly he ran into Bai Muyou. Because of a series of things that happened after that, he had no time to explain to her. Ning Feng sighed softly in his heart. He is the one who knows his sister¡¯s temper best. ??If he doesn''t explain it clearly, I''m afraid that neither he nor Lu Qingran will be able to walk around without food. ?Thinking about this, Ning Feng thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to Bai Muyou after careful consideration. Over there, after chatting with Fu Hua, Bai Muyou didn''t waste any more time and went through the whole day''s scenes in one go. After finishing the last shot, he took the water handed to him by his assistant and looked down at his phone. His eyes flickered, and he said to his assistant: "I want to buy a cup of milk tea from the milk tea shop a street away." The assistant responded, turned around and left to help her buy milk tea. She turned around again and said to He Jie: "Sister He, the director just said that he wants to invite me to a variety show. While he has time now, why don''t you talk to him about the specific details?" He Jie pondered for a moment. Fu Hua is also a well-known senior director in the circle. Since it is what he said, it is generally correct. ¡°Okay, then you...¡± She looked at Bai Muyou and hesitated. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the underground garage.¡± Bai Muyou said something, took the coat on the side, and walked to the garage. £ÛI¡¯m here, come out. ] ?She was typing and walking slowly, her high heels making a crisp sound on the ground. Actually, even if she didn''t send this message, Ning Feng would still know that she had arrived. After all, listening to the exceptionally clear footsteps, he could tell that Bai Muyou was not in a good mood at this time. He thought about Amitabha in his mind for a while, then slowly walked up to Bai Muyou, his head lowered, like a child who had done something wrong. Seeing him like this, Bai Muyou was angry and funny, "I thought you would never see me again in this life." Ning Feng choked, knowing that what she said was angry, so he didn''t dare to say anything. "Sister..." Bai Muyou ignored him, turned around, looked around, and said, "It''s not safe here. Let''s get in the car and chat." Then he walked straight towards her nanny car. Ning Feng said oh and followed. The two of them got into the car. Ning Feng did not dare to get too close to her and chose a seat by the window. Unexpectedly, Bai Muyou suddenly snorted: "Are you afraid that I will eat you?" ¡°¡­dare not.¡± He had no choice but to slowly move over and sit opposite her. ??? Bai Muyou crossed her chest with her hands and crossed her long legs at will. She looked particularly strong. She said in a cold tone: "Tell me, when did you and Lu Qingran get together?" ?Looking at the looks of the two of them at the cocktail party that day, it was obvious that the affair had lasted for more than a day or two. Ning Feng was a little stunned by her straightforward question. He was silent and didn''t know how to speak: "We..." ?It seems that no matter how you talk to her about this kind of thing, it would be quite embarrassing. Ning Feng gritted his teeth and simply broke the jar and said, "We slept | over!" Bai Muyou had been filming for a whole day, and she hurried over to see him. She was very thirsty, so she took out a bottle of water from the car and took a sip. Before she could swallow it, she heard what he said. If so, he almost died on the spot: "Pfft¡ª" A mouthful of cold water was sprayed directly on Ning Feng''s face. Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou thought there might be something wrong with her ears. Otherwise, how could you possibly hear such shocking and heartbreaking words! ¡°You, tell me again?!¡± I originally planned to finish it in March or April, but now it seems that it is impossible. I don¡¯t know when the ink will be finished. (©Ó_©Ó) (End of this chapter) Chapter 526： followed by tail Chapter 526 is followed by a tail Ning Feng frowned and said nothing, his eyes wandering, and his expression looked particularly guilty. ??I don''t know where the courage just now went. After saying those words, he didn''t even have the courage to look at Bai Muyou. ??Bai Muyou was almost out of breath. He glanced at the water in his hand with lingering fear, and silently took it farther away, lest he would say something shocking next that would scare her half to death. She simply calmed down and said silently in her heart: This is dear, this is dear, this is dear! Then he forced a smile out of the corner of his mouth and asked stiffly: "Besides this, what else is there?" ?She wanted to hear what good things they had done without telling her! ¡­"It''s nothing." Yes, we have reached that point, what can be more excessive? ??Bai Muyou took a deep breath, trying to calm down his suddenly rising blood pressure. "Ning Feng, you are so brave." She squeezed out a few words between her teeth: "You are only telling me now?" ??If she hadn''t bumped into her at a cocktail party last time, how long would they have wanted to keep it a secret from her! ??Ning Feng subconsciously trembled when he heard Bai Muyou call him by his full name. Oops, I¡¯m really angry. ¡°Sister, I was wrong.¡± You must have a correct attitude when admitting your mistakes. Ning Feng knew this very well. Otherwise, with Bai Muyou''s temper, he would definitely break his legs. Don¡¯t ask him why he is so sure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love without telling you.¡± "anything else?" ¡°¡­¡± Ning Feng coughed lightly, turning red from his neck to his ears, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so quick with Lu Qingran¡­ cough cough.¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Enough, her ears are going to go blind. In order to prevent her ears from being poisoned, Bai Muyou interrupted him expressionlessly, "Okay." Ning Feng shut up obediently and lowered his head. He looked obedient, but in fact he was secretly looking at her face with his eyes. Seeing this, Bai Muyou sighed helplessly, forget it, things are already like this, what else can she do? ?? Beat the couples and break them up? Even if you think about it, you know it¡¯s impossible. However, she was still very unhappy when she thought about her own brother being **** by Lu Qingran''s pig in the end! Bai Muyou asked with a cold face: "How much does Lu Qingran know about your situation?" Ning Feng was stunned and replied: "He doesn''t know, I didn''t tell him." This is normal. In normal life, in order to protect the safety of people around them, people with superpowers generally do not tell their true identities. Some couples may not know the special identity of the husband or wife even after a lifetime. He and Lu Qingran obviously haven''t reached that stage yet, so he hasn''t thought about it at all. Bai Muyou hummed, then looked at him with a complicated expression, "Actually..." Ning Feng: "Huh?" She thought about it for a while, considered the words a few times before swallowing them. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ?She looked outside and saw that more and more people were coming and going. If he didn''t leave, he would probably be discovered later. ¡°Go back and chat on the phone if you have anything to do.¡± ???Ning Feng also glanced along her line of sight, without any objection, he hummed, raised his hand to lower the brim of his hat, and quietly left through the car door on the other side. ??Bai Muyou''s eyes fell on his back, and an indescribable emotion flashed in his eyes. Actually, she just wanted to tell him that when Li Jiu asked her to investigate Lin Yan, she happened to find out some old stories about the five major families in the Imperial Capital. Although there was no evidence, she still had a suspicion in her heart about the five major families. ?Her idea was ridiculous and funny, but if it were true, it would all make sense. ?While she was deep in thought, the car door was suddenly opened. The assistant handed her the hot milk tea and said, "Sister Bai, your milk tea." ??Bai Muyou recovered from his stupor, smiled and said thank you. At this time, He Jie had just finished discussing the matter with the director, and the result was probably good. She seemed to be in good spirits, and raised her eyebrows and said, "Director Fu just confirmed that you will be the supporting guest in that variety show." ?Bai Muyou nodded without much expression. On the way back to the company, the excitement on Sister He''s face still did not disappear, "Director Fu is really interesting. Knowing that you have been given many ''bans'' by Mr. Bai, he also specially negotiated with the director of the variety show, and he will be there during the recording." Be careful.¡± ¡°Xiaoyou, this is the first variety show you recorded after returning to China, so it¡¯s very meaningful.¡± ?After returning to China, Bai Muyou has been focusing on filming and accepting endorsements, and has not been exposed to variety shows. Now that the missing link has finally been filled in, she is naturally very happy. ??But surprisingly, Bai Muyou didn''t react much to this incident, and his expression had been very calm since he got in the car. He Jie asked curiously: "Xiaoyou? What''s wrong with you?" Bai Muyou was thinking about things and was a little absent-minded. After hearing her question, he came back to his senses and asked, "Huh?" "what are you thinking about." "I¡­" Suddenly, Bai Muyou made a move, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the rearview mirror ahead. Behind them, there was a tail following them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 527： It would be nice if he was here Chapter 527 It would be nice if he was here Her eyes flickered and she said, "Xiao Duo, turn around and go to the company." Xiaoduo, the assistant, nodded after hearing this: "Okay, Sister Bai." Then he immediately turned the steering wheel and drove towards Baishi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Jie asked. ??Bai Muyou replied calmly: "It''s nothing." She glanced behind them calmly. The tracking skills of the other party were very high. Although they could not follow closely, it was very difficult to get rid of them. Even she, if she did not observe carefully, would not be able to spot them. ??Bai Muyou frowned, his expression slightly condensed. Her current identity is the eldest daughter of the Bai family, a star in the entertainment industry. Apart from the necessary competition in the industry, she has never offended anyone. Who would go to such trouble to follow her? The people following behind noticed that Bai Muyou suddenly changed his route, and someone secretly muttered: "Damn! She must have noticed it, right?" One person said: "It''s impossible, we have been careful enough to follow." Another person said: "For safety reasons, let''s just stop here today. I have been following her these past few days and I have basically figured out her route." After hearing this, the man agreed and said, "Well, let''s go back and report to sir first." They decisively gave up tracking, turned the car around, merged into the traffic flow, and disappeared without a trace. A few minutes later, the nanny car parked steadily at the door of the Bai Group. ?? Bai Muyou opened the door and got out of the car, squinted her eyes and looked around, but found no suspicious figure. Her eyes flashed, she looked away, turned around and stepped into Bai''s Building with He Jie. ¡°The eldest lady.¡± ¡°The eldest lady.¡± Along the way, employees from the company kept saying hello to her, and she nodded to them. She asked He Jie and her assistant to do other things, and she took the elevator to the top floor alone. Ding sound. The elevator door opened slowly. Bai Muyou lowered his eyes and walked absentmindedly to the door of the president''s office, pushing the door open and entering in a familiar manner. There is no one in the office. ??Bai Yuxiu was still busy investigating at the Special Administration Bureau, and his excuse to the outside world was that he had to go on a business trip for a few days. Of course Bai Muyou didn''t know these things. At this time, she just wanted to come to his office to sit for a while and sort out the messy thoughts. ?Only here can she feel calm. In the past, whenever she encountered something unpleasant, she would come to Bai Yuxiu to complain as soon as possible, and then stay in the office openly without going out. She waited until he had finished handling his official business, and then went shopping with her to calm down. . ?Later on, Bai Yuxiu became busier and busier and spent less and less time with her, but she would still come over when she felt depressed and stay alone for a while to calm down. ??Bai Muyou threw all his coat and everything aside, slumped on the sofa, and stared at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling in trance. ?The little episode just now made the premonition in her heart become stronger. The recent incidents in the Imperial Capital have been happening one after another, and they are all involved in some way. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just a coincidence or if someone did it deliberately. Now she is being followed again. Although she was not sure of the other party''s motives, she always felt that something out of her control would happen. Thinking of this, Bai Muyou''s already restless mood suddenly became even more irritable. ?She closed her eyes impatiently, opened them again, looked around, looked at the familiar things in the office, and unconsciously thought of Bai Yuxiu. It would be nice if he was here at this time. She thought, in that case, maybe she would be in a better mood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 528： Like it? Chapter 528 Do you like it? Late night. The Li family¡¯s old house is still brightly lit. ?Li Jiu was lying on the bed in the bedroom, watching TV dramas boredly. Although there have been many turmoils in the Imperial Capital recently and it is not very peaceful, she is particularly leisurely. No matter how reluctant Qi Jingci was, he still couldn''t stop Li Jiu from moving back to the Li family. For this reason, Jing Yi, Jing Er and the people in the company were tortured by his low pressure and suffered unspeakably. ?However, Li Jiu didn''t care about their miserable situation. Moving back to Li''s house didn''t change much for her. The only difference might be that Qi Jingci came to Li''s house every day to order the meal on time... more frequently than when he went back to Qi''s house. ?For this reason, Li Shenmai disliked him. ¡°SR is not close to here either. Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome for you to come here every day?¡± Actually, he wanted to ask, you come here every day, aren''t you afraid of annoying people? To this, Qi Jingci responded with a smile: "I can''t help it, my wife is here, but come over. If I forget, it will be a big loss." ?Li Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu still remembers that time, his face was extremely stinky. Thinking of this, she shook her head helplessly, and she didn''t know when the relationship between these two people would ease. Isn¡¯t it said that son-in-law and father-in-law usually get along very well? When I came to them, it seemed as if they had been enemies since the previous life. Li Jiu sighed, there was nothing she could do about these two people. ?At this moment, the phone suddenly vibrated, attracting her attention. ?There are only two words on it: "Come down." In front of Li''s house, a low-key black Cayenne parked on the roadside. Qi Jingci sat in the car, tapping the steering wheel with his fingers, looking down at the time from time to time, and then looking up outside. Not long after, Li Jiu ran out wrapped in a thin pajamas and wearing cotton slippers. Seeing this, Qi Jingci''s expression quickly changed. He immediately opened the door and got out of the car, and at the same time took off his woolen coat and stepped forward. Putting it on her body, he frowned and asked, "You''re out wearing so little?" ??It''s the twelfth month of winter, so I''m not afraid of freezing. ?Li Jiu: "It''s not cold." ?Just for a moment, she is not a porcelain doll, not that delicate. ¡°That¡¯s not okay, get in the car quickly.¡± With that said, Qi Jingci immediately pushed Li Jiu into the car, turned up the temperature, and took out a blanket from the back seat to surround her and wrap her tightly. After doing all this, he still felt that it was not enough, so he educated her in a solemn tone: "It''s so cold at night, so be careful not to catch a cold." Li Jiu looked at him and nodded. Then he couldn''t help it and laughed out loud: "Hahahahaha Qi Jingci, my dad doesn''t care about me as much as you do." ?His tone was clearly that of his old father. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu almost laughed to tears, and the blanket that had just been covering her body shook off due to the crazy shaking of her shoulders. She held her belly that hurt from laughing and asked him soul-like: "Tell me, do you want to be my father?" Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± ??He sneered, and suddenly leaned over to close the distance between the two of them. He was right in front of her eyes, staring straight into her eyes and asked: "You don''t know what I want to do?" Li Jiu choked: ¡°¡­¡± ?Whether she knew it or not, this look in her eyes was definitely not a good thing. She pursed her lips and lowered the curvature of the corners of her mouth. Qi Jingci chuckled, took out a black square box from somewhere, handed it to her, and said, "This is for you." Li Jiu took it and raised his eyebrows, "Is this why you asked me to come down?" "Um." "How about guessing what''s inside?" Qi Jingci asked leisurely. ?Li Jiu smiled at him, and the next moment, he opened the box without any hesitation. Just kidding, guessing is a waste of time, it would be better to just watch. She lowered her gaze and her eyes flashed. In the box lies an exquisite necklace for women, inlaid with a luxurious and low-key diamond, which exudes luster under the dim moonlight. "Like it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 529： Its better to dismantle it Chapter 529 Let¡¯s tear it down Qi Jingci looked at her gently with a smile on his face, expecting her to show a happy expression. Unexpectedly, Li Jiu was unusual. She twitched her lips and said, "I don''t like it." ¡­¡± She had never liked jewellery, they were useless but cumbersome. Qi Jingci¡¯s smile froze. Well, he is naive, Li Jiu cannot be like ordinary girls. He said helplessly: "Jiujiu, take it." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Reason." ¡­¡± Giving a gift to a boyfriend and girlfriend, do you still need a reason? Qi Jingci held his forehead with a headache, "Just think of it as...I compensate you for your engagement gift." "Need not." Li Jiu refused simply. She doesn¡¯t want something like this that only little girls like. ¡°¡­Jiujiu, do you not love me anymore?¡± Qi Jingci felt aggrieved and used the moves he had learned from countless confrontations with Li Chen these days. The macho man acts coquettishly. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± She now wanted to slap his face against the car glass. "Jiujiu...I customized this specially for you. It is the only one in the world." As he spoke, he pushed the necklace in front of her again, as if she wouldn''t give up until she took it away. ?Li Jiu was really convinced by him. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll close it.¡± ?She glared at him fiercely, and then took the box from his hand reluctantly. Upon hearing this, Qi Jingci immediately raised the corners of his lips and said, "Let me put it on for you." ?He reached out and took out the necklace, gently pushed Li Jiu''s hair to one side, and put the necklace on her from behind. Due to his movements, Li Jiu was wrapped in his arms, and a familiar and reassuring breath lingered on the tip of his nose. ?Li Jiu moved for a moment, and a look of helplessness flashed across his eyes. Forget it, whatever. Anyway, after meeting him, my bottom line was almost gone. After putting on the necklace, Qi Jingci stepped away slightly, looked her up and down, and then sighed: "It''s so beautiful." ?Her skin is eye-catchingly white, and the necklace is placed on her delicate collarbone, which is very beautiful and makes people even more stunning. Li Jiu twitched the corners of his lips and looked at him with a smile on his face, "You are the only one who believes in you." The traces of the performance were so heavy that even she couldn''t stand it. ¡°What I said is true, Jiujiu, you look really good with it.¡± ?Li Jiu didn¡¯t really want to talk. ¡°You are not allowed to take it off secretly behind my back.¡± Based on what he knew about her, it was very likely that she would do this. Li Jiu¡¯s expression was imperceptibly stiff for a moment. She really wanted to take it off as soon as she got back. Qi Jingci: "Jiujiu, you are not allowed to pick this. If you pick it, you don''t care about me. I will be angry." He had a straight face and made a bluffing expression. Li Jiu rolled his eyes and said lightly: "I understand." Then she opened the door, got out of the car, and returned to Li''s house. Behind her, Qi Jingci was sitting in the car, looking at her back with a smile on her face, her eyes full of affection. There was something he didn''t tell her. ?In that necklace, he asked someone to install a micro-positioning device newly developed by the association. Even if it is disturbed by mental power, it can still be accurately positioned. In the recent imperial capital, there are more and more miscellaneous fish in the Cha League, and they are all ready to make trouble, and the Li and Qi families are involved in it and cannot escape. ??Although he knew that Li Jiu was very capable, people with superpowers were very dangerous to ordinary people, especially Chameng. For her safety, this was the best way he could think of. In addition, the necklace also has a self-defense device that can protect her in time when she encounters danger. ??If Li Jiu encounters something unexpected in the future, this self-defense device can give him some peace of mind. ?However, what he didn''t expect was that Li Jiu didn''t listen to him at all. The first thing he did was to take off the necklace and play with it carefully in his hand. ?She squinted at the necklace in her hand, clicked her tongue twice, and looked disgusted. It doesn¡¯t look very beautiful. I really don¡¯t understand his aesthetic point of view. Otherwise, it¡¯s better to demolish it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 530： Chapter 530 ?While she was struggling with what to do with the necklace, she suddenly noticed something was wrong. She looked up and saw that the light in the living room was on. Mr. Li was sitting on the sofa, sipping tea slowly. She was stunned for a moment. He was clearly not there when she left. Why are you sitting alone in the living room drinking tea at this time? ¡°Grandpa, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Mr. Li sighed and said leisurely: "Someone abducted my granddaughter in the middle of the night. I have to keep an eye here to prevent her from being sold." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­Grandpa.¡± Why are you still teasing her? Mr. Li hummed a few times, put down the tea cup in his hand, glanced at her sideways, and said, "I''m old. Even the slightest movement makes me unable to sleep. Come down and sit down for a while." ??He pushed up the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, his eyes slowly fell on the necklace in her hand, and he smiled meaningfully: "A gift from A Ci?" Li Jiu coughed lightly and silently put the hand holding the necklace behind his back. "¡­Um." She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt embarrassed for the first time when the old man saw her on the spot. Mr. Li¡¯s smile deepened. Young people just know how to play. I ran out in the middle of the night just to give him a necklace. Tsk tsk tsk. He smiled and said: "Thankfully your dad went to bed early, otherwise he would have been in trouble again." Calling Li Jiu out in the middle of the night, his good son must have thought that Qi Jingci had bad intentions. ¡­¡± ??Li Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched, not knowing how to reply to this. Mr. Li couldn''t help but frown when he saw that she was only wearing thin pajamas: "Why did you run out with so little on?" "It''s okay, just for a while." "Not even for a while. You young people just don''t know how to take care of your body. Go back to sleep." Mr. Li waved his hand and asked her to go upstairs quickly. Li Jiu curled her lips and said oh. However, the moment she turned around, she suddenly saw an invitation in front of Mr. Li from the corner of her eye. ?Her eyes flashed and she couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa, are you going out soon?" Seeing her staring at the invitation, Mr. Li smiled and said, "Well, what about a birthday party for an old acquaintance? Do you want to go together?" Li Jiu immediately shook her head. She was not interested in such boring occasions. She was only worried about one thing. ¡°It¡¯s not peaceful in the capital recently. Grandpa, please be careful when you go out.¡± Mr. Li smiled nonchalantly and said, "Don''t worry, even if someone wants to do something evil, they can''t do it in broad daylight in front of so many people." ¡°Furthermore, because of the recent minor turmoil, you are too timid to go out. What do you mean?¡± Li Jiu was speechless by his words and sighed: "Okay, be careful yourself, or ask dad and brothers to accompany you." Mr. Li chuckled lightly: "I know, why do you, a girl, worry more than an old man like me?" Li Jiu looked at him helplessly: "Grandpa..." Why is she so worried? Doesn¡¯t he know the reason? As if he understood the meaning of her words, Mr. Li immediately gave her a dose of reassurance: "Lao Qi will also go there, so you should rest assured." ??The protagonists of this birthday banquet are his old acquaintances with Mr. Qi, and they have known each other for decades. Most of them are as slim as dirt, and they rarely see each other. This time, the other party specially sent the invitation to the door in advance. For this reason, he had to go. Li Jiu thought for a moment and nodded. ??If Grandpa Qi goes, Qi Sijin will definitely go too for his safety. Plus He Yao, she feels more at ease. ?However, what Li Jiu didn''t expect was that her decision this time would make her regret it very soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 531： cause of disaster Chapter 531 Disaster arises The Yun family is one of the top five families in the empire. Although it has declined compared with more than ten years ago, its heritage is comparable to that of ordinary families. The reason why the Yun family suddenly weakened in strength within a few years and was squeezed out of the ranks of the five major families has always been a topic that everyone talks about in private. No one knows the specific secret, but there have been rumors that it is related to the secrets of the Yun family. ??Although there are many speculations about this from the outside world, the attitude of the Yun family has always been ambiguous, so these rumors can only be rumors and have not been confirmed. ¡°Mom, is that person telling the truth?¡± On the second floor of the Yun family villa, Yun Rong turned around in the mirror. The embellishments on the skirt of her haute couture dress reflected the sparkling light as she moved. A touch of satisfaction flashed in her eyes, and a slightly pale face appeared on her face. Make a smile. The frailty and morbid aura that used to be present in his body has been alleviated, and he now looks like a healthy normal person. Behind her, Yun Yin nodded with satisfaction, stepped forward to hold her arm, and said, "Don''t worry, your father and grandfather have confirmed that he is indeed capable of curing you." ¡°That¡¯s really great.¡± Yun Rong''s face burst into indescribable joy, but she couldn''t help coughing because she was so excited. Upon seeing this, Yun Yin quickly patted her back and said distressedly: "Rong''er, don''t get excited, it will be very uncomfortable." "Ahem...Mom, I''m fine. Ahem, I''m so happy." From the time she can remember, she has been suffering from ailments all over her body and has never had a complete childhood. Fortunately, she still has the opportunity to have a good life. Yun Rong looked at himself in the mirror and showed a perfect smile, which implied morbidity and madness. She has been suffering from the disease for so long, she almost collapsed! Yun Yin comforted her gently, but there was a hint of sternness in her tone unknowingly: "Don''t worry, my daughter, as long as we do one thing for him according to our personal words, he will help you get that Damn this girl¡¯s heart¡­¡± She believed that that person had this ability and that no one else was suitable for this except him. "Um." Downstairs, the number of guests in the living room gradually increased, and the scene became lively and noisy. Everyone wore a perfect smile and socialized among the people, making it a happy scene. Today is Mr. Yun¡¯s birthday party. As the protagonist, he appeared in everyone¡¯s sight early, leading the head of the Yun family to talk everywhere. People around him kept coming up to congratulate him on his birthday, and he responded with a smile, his face beaming with joy. I couldn''t hide my smile at all. At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted: "Hey, Mr. Li and Mr. Qi are here!" ?After saying this, the atmosphere fell silent for a moment, and everyone''s eyes turned to the door in unison. Mr. Yun''s eyes flashed imperceptibly, and then he immediately showed an expression of excitement and joy, pushed aside the crowd, and walked quickly towards the door. ¡°Old man! You are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time!¡± He enthusiastically went up to shake hands with the two old men, his tone unable to conceal his excitement. Mr. Li and Mr. Qi also had smiles on their faces. The three of them seemed to have met again as close friends who had not seen each other for a long time. It was impossible to express the excitement and excitement at that moment. ¡°Old Yun, long time no see.¡± Mr. Li sighed. Mr. Qi also said: "Yes, it has been a long time. If it goes any longer, I''m afraid I will never see you again." Mr. Yun rolled his eyes at him and said, "That''s what I said. I see you are in good health. Don''t say bad words!" ¡°Hahaha, yes, it¡¯s your birthday today, and I¡¯m the one who ruined the scenery.¡± ¡°Stop standing here and have a drink with me.¡± The three of them were chatting and laughing. Mr. Yun took them aside and poured them a cup of tea. After sitting down, he realized that Mr. Li and Mr. Qi were followed by Qi Sijin, Qi Mowei, Li Muye, and an unknown girl. His eyes touched He Yao and he paused and asked, "Who is this..." Seeing that he noticed her, He Yao introduced herself politely: "Hello, Grandpa Yun. My name is He Yao. I came to your birthday banquet uninvited. I''m sorry for disturbing you." As she spoke, she bowed slightly. Mr. Qi introduced with a smile: "Girl He lives at my place now. She is my half-granddaughter." Mr. Yun understood and looked at He Yao calmly. I have always heard that the Qi family has a child bride who has never been seen before. She is the fianc¨¦e of Qi Anyan, the eldest son of the Qi family. Now it seems that she should be her. Before he could finish thinking, several other people also greeted him one after another. ?Li Muye: "Happy birthday, Mr. Yun." Qi Sijin smiled and said, "Grandpa Yun, happy birthday." Qi Mowei also followed him and said: "Grandpa Yun, happy birthday, I wish you blessings like the East Sea." "Okay, okay, they are all good children." Mr. Yun was elated when he heard this, and he was so happy that he couldn''t open his mouth from ear to ear. He said: "Don''t be restrained here. Go and have fun. Your grandpa and I still want to have a good chat." ?A few people nodded obediently, turned and left, blending into the lively crowd. ?Where no one saw him, He Yao quietly slid next to Qi Sijin and whispered: "Fourth brother, I always feel something is wrong." Qi Sijin narrowed his eyes, looked slightly solemn, and hummed. ?He also felt a little strange. Since the Yun family was kicked out of the five major families, they have never interacted with the Li family and the Qi family. How could they suddenly be invited to Mr. Yun''s birthday party this time, and even ask the two old men to attend by name? ? Qi Sijin lowered his head and thought. The more he thought about it, the more something was wrong. He glanced at the three people chatting happily over there. ?Although it was not visible on the surface, Qi Sijin, who knew his old man very well, knew that he was perfunctory with Mr. Yun, and presumably Mr. Li was doing the same. A flash of dark light flashed across Qi Sijin''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Third brother, go inform the boss." He always has a bad feeling. "good." He Yao nodded when he heard this, quietly avoided the crowd, found a secret corner, took out his mobile phone and started to contact Li Jiu. However, it was already too late. Just when she was about to send the message, something unexpected happened. The glass surrounding the living room suddenly burst, and a group of masked men forced their way in, pointing guns at the guests. At the same time, shattered glass fragments flew everywhere. In an instant, ear-piercing screams pierced the night sky, and the scene suddenly erupted. into chaos. Qi Sijin and He Yao were shocked at the same time, and their hearts trembled. not good! ?The next second, the two of them seemed to have thought of something, and moved their bodies in unison, running towards the two old men at a speed beyond ordinary people. However, it was too late. ?Amid the panic, no one noticed that in the corner, Mr. Yun slowly raised the corners of his lips, revealing an expectedly sinister smile. ?He looked at Mr. Li and Mr. Qi, whose expressions suddenly changed, and sneered coldly in his heart. boom- ?The sound of gunshots resounded, and the air seemed to be stagnant at that moment. ??Everyone was pressed the pause button instantly. ¡°No one is allowed to move!¡± Okay, the next plot won¡¯t be any more superficial, and it can¡¯t be any more superficial. After all, it¡¯s going to be the main plot. (¨i©n¨i). (End of this chapter) Chapter 532： Cant eat and walk around Chapter 532: Can¡¯t eat and walk around ??Just when the crowd was in chaos, Qi Mowei was pushed by someone unknown, her body became unstable and she fell to the ground. ?She took a breath of cold air, looked up, and saw a man with a gun in his hand approaching her step by step. When Mr. Qi saw this, his expression changed instantly. Without thinking about the current situation, he stood up suddenly and shouted: "Weiwei!" Qi Sijin originally wanted to protect Mr. Qi immediately, but after seeing Qi Mowei fall to the ground, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his body reflexively rushed over, picked her up, and protected her behind him. He stood in front of Qi Mowei and asked, "Are you okay?" Qi Mowei was already frightened, her face was pale, her eyes were dull, and her hands were holding on to his clothes tightly, as if a drowning man was grabbing a life-saving straw. Hearing this, she shook her head slightly, but she couldn''t say a word, and her whole body was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Qi Sijin held her hand tightly, making her feel a sense of relief despite her extreme fear. boom- ?Unknown who fired the gun in the chaos, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into deathly silence. A second later, the horrified screams almost broke through the ceiling. ?The group of masked men ignored the guests who were frightened into quails, but approached directly in the direction of the old men with purpose. Mr. Li narrowed his eyes and stood up with a solemn expression. Now it seems that the purpose of these people is already obvious. He looked at Mr. Qi cryptically. Just when he was about to make a move, a voice suddenly interrupted: "I advise you not to act rashly." Mr. Li paused, his eyes darkened slightly, and he slowly turned his gaze to the protagonist of the birthday banquet next to him. "Yun Xingye, what do you mean?" He narrowed his eyes dangerously, his tone no longer calm as usual, but filled with a compelling force. However, Mr. Yun''s expression remained unchanged, and he still looked at the two of them with a smile, but his eyes were full of coolness: "What do you mean? Isn''t it obvious?" As he finished speaking, the masked men quickly gathered around and pointed their guns at them. ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°Grandpa Qi!¡± Qi Sijin and He Yao kicked away the masked men in front of them and wanted to rush over to rescue them. However, the next second, the dark and cold muzzles of the guns were pressed against their heads. Qi Mowei followed them. When she saw this scene, her heart almost broke with fright: "Ajin!" ?She subconsciously wanted to step forward, but he raised his hand to stop her. ??Qi Sijin looked at the dark muzzle of the gun in front of him with cold eyes, his aura was cold and cold, and murderous intent gradually grew in his eyes. ?The fist hanging by his side was clenched loudly, as if he could punch the opponent in the face in the next second. ?However, he looked at the two old men who were surrounded not far away, and then glanced at Qi Mowei behind him, and finally endured it and did not dare to act rashly. ??Although he didn''t move, He Yao couldn''t bear it and immediately kicked him sideways. The force was unrestrained and the leg wind was strong. The opponent was caught off guard and fell out like a kite with broken strings, shocking everyone present. The whole audience was immediately attracted by her action. Mr. Qi¡¯s eyes trembled, this girl... "Hurry! Catch her quickly!" Mr. Yun shouted immediately when he saw something was not going well. After speaking, he rolled his eyes and added: "Don''t hurt her life." This is an important hostage. If he died, it would be too much of a loss. Hearing this, the masked men took out their daggers and surrounded He Yao. He Yao narrowed her eyes, sneered coldly, flicked her wrist, and rushed forward without fear. She only wanted to save Mr. Qi. ?Her movements were crisp and neat, and her strikes became more ruthless each time, almost knocking down someone in one encounter. ?Just as she was about to rush in front of Mr. Qi, the next second, a cold and biting dagger was pressed against her neck. ¡°Miss, I advise you not to be brave again, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to eat and walk away.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 533： Kuyo daimyo Chapter 533: Long admired name Seeing that she was restrained, the other masked men gathered around her and pointed their guns at her. If she dared to make any rash move, she would be shot into a hornet''s nest immediately. He Yao looked at the dagger in front of her with cold eyes, and then calmly glanced at the dark gun muzzles around her, her expression unperturbed. ?She snorted lightly and was about to deal with these people. The next second, Mr. Yun suddenly dodged the gun in the hand of the masked man next to him, pointed it at Mr. Qi, and threatened her with narrowed cold eyes: "Don''t move." He Yao''s eyes darkened, she bit her lip and had no choice but to stop. When the masked man next to her saw this, he immediately stepped forward to hold her down and subdue her. With the two old men in their hands, no matter how powerful she was, she would not dare to take risks easily. That''s exactly what he calculated. He Yao cursed in her heart, **** it! ¡°I have underestimated you.¡± Mr. Yun snorted softly and handed the gun in his hand to someone else. His eyes slowly moved back and forth among the guests, and finally fell on He Yao, Qi Sijin and others. ??He snorted coldly, looked at the masked man on the ground who had been solved, and glanced at the rest of the people. The latter immediately understood, and after taking the solved person down, they surrounded the entire Yun family tightly. ?Looking at the current posture, they have a very careful plan this time. Mr. Li closed his eyes heavily. Question: ¡°Lao Yun, what on earth are you going to do?¡± Mr. Yun did not answer him, but said calmly: "Don''t worry, the protagonist hasn''t arrived yet, everyone just wait." Everyone was shocked. ??He was not the one behind such a big battle? The Imperial Capital is the core of the entire empire. It has extremely strict control over weapons and personnel. It can privately have so many well-trained subordinates. The person behind the scenes is definitely not a simple figure. There are probably only a handful of people in the world who have the courage and strength to openly kidnap the two old men of the Li family and the Qi family in the imperial capital. ?A heavy atmosphere weighed on everyone''s heart. Except for Mr. Yun, who had already sat down and drank tea leisurely and calmly, no one dared to take a breath. Although the two old men in the center of the storm looked a bit ugly, their reactions were not very violent. Even though they were being kidnapped and threatened, they remained calm and composed, and did not change their expressions even if the mountain collapsed in front of them. Suddenly, the sound of neither light nor heavy footsteps approached from far away and fell in everyone''s ears very clearly. The visitor''s gait was calm, neither hurried nor slow, but it made Mr. Yun take action. He stood up from the sofa, straightened his clothes solemnly, and had a smile on his face. When Mr. Qi saw this, a dark color flashed across his eyes. In any case, their relationship with Mr. Yun lasted for decades at least. They knew his character very well, and there were only a few people who could be treated so seriously by him. . This time, his target is obviously only the two of them and has nothing to do with anyone else... Looking further into the matter, Mr. Qi already had an answer in his heart. ?He secretly glanced at Mr. Li, who nodded without any clue. Only they themselves understood the meaning. Just when they were communicating with their eyes in private, a smiling voice suddenly sounded: "It''s so rude, I seem to be late." ?Lin Yan is dressed in a decent formal suit, which is ironed and fitted from the collar to the trousers, making his figure straight and slender, making him look particularly handsome. He took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket, wiped his clean fingers carefully, and then threw the handkerchief neatly into the trash can. He raised his eyes and scanned the scene. There was always a smile in the corners of his eyes, but it did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Mr. Yun greeted me with a smile: "It''s not too late, Mr. Lin came just in time." ?When Lin Yan''s eyes touched the two old men, he obviously paused, then raised the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "Indeed, the show hasn''t started yet, so I''m not too late." After finishing speaking, he bowed to Mr. Li and Mr. Qi, and introduced himself politely: "I am Lin Yan. I have admired the names of these two old men for a long time. We have known each other for a long time. It is a great honor to meet each other by chance today." (End of this chapter) Chapter 534： What a joke Chapter 534 What a joke ?Lin Yan! He Yao and Qi Sijin''s eyes flashed at the same time. They glanced at each other subconsciously, and they both saw the solemn look in each other''s eyes. How could it be him? Mr. Qi snorted coldly: "We two old men don''t dare to live up to Mr. Lin''s grandeur." ?Lin Yan laughed twice: "Mr. Qi is too modest. I have really admired you two for a long time." ?His face looks gentle and harmless, and his eyes are sincere. If it were not so inconsistent with the current scene, they might really believe him. Mr. Li narrowed his eyes and asked following his words: "In that case, Mr. Lin, could you please explain what it means now?" ?Lin Yan smiled and did not answer. Instead, he had a chair moved and placed it in the center of the living room. He sat down calmly, with his legs crossed, leisurely, as if he regarded this place as his territory. His eyes slowly swept across all the guests present, and he subconsciously turned the tail ring on his little finger, thinking thoughtfully before replying: "This is...a banquet I specially prepared for you. How do you like it? Do you like it?" After finishing speaking, he suddenly chuckled, and then the laughter became louder and louder, his expression gradually became gloomy, his eyes flashed coldly, and he asked: "I have been preparing for today for a long time." ¡°You two may not know, but it¡¯s really not easy to get all my men in the Imperial Capital.¡± ¡°For this reason, I specifically contacted Mr. Yun.¡± ?Lin Yan looked at Mr. Yun and smiled: "Fortunately, in the end, with Mr. Yun''s help, everything went much smoother. Only then can I sit here and chat with you two. Otherwise... tsk tsk." ?The last two tuts were made, and his expression was particularly emotional. "enough!" Mr. Qi couldn''t stand his coyness and interrupted him. He didn''t want to deal with him anymore and asked directly: "What do you want to do?" ?Lin Yan: ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, I just want to invite you two to have a cup of tea.¡± "Humph, I''m afraid we can''t bear it." Mr. Qi said with a cold face: "Please find someone else." ?Lin Yanxiao: "Don''t refuse in a hurry. You two don''t like drinking tea, so you can have a chat." He pretended to ponder for a moment, frowned and muttered: "What should we talk about?" Suddenly, he snapped his fingers, looked at the two old men with a smile, and said word by word: "Otherwise, let''s talk about... the 816 incident." As soon as these words came out, the air suddenly became stagnant, and the atmosphere fell into a dead silence. As soon as the words "816 Incident" came out, He Yao froze on the spot, raised her head suddenly, and looked at them in disbelief. Qi Sijin was even more dizzy from the word he had not heard for a long time. In an instant, he felt as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on his head. ?The chill seeped into every limb, and was bone-chilling. How, how could it be... ¡ª¡ª The tea cup in Mr. Qi''s hand was knocked over and the tea spilled all over the floor, soaking the floor. He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, and confirmed with a trembling voice: "You, you, what did you say?" Mr. Li''s reaction became even more intense. He stood up and stared at Lin Yan with cold eyes. His aura was so oppressive that it made him breathless. He gritted his teeth and said, "Say it again?" However, Lin Yan had already expected their reaction, and his expression did not change at all. He sat there calmly, changed to a comfortable posture, and met their eyes again: "I said, let''s talk about the 816 incident. ?¡± Sure enough. They heard it right. Mr. Qi couldn''t help but close his eyes, took a deep breath, and sighed: "It turns out..." Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked sharply at Mr. Yun, "You actually colluded with the people of the Shameng?" ¡°Yun Xingye! Do you know what you are doing?¡± Mr. Yun snorted coldly, "I don''t need you to remind me, I know it very well." ?Seeing his appearance, it was obvious that he had lost his temper. Mr. Li pinched his eyebrows and scolded: "Old Yun, you are confused..." How could he, how could he collude with the people of Chameng? ¡°Am I confused?¡± Mr. Yun found it a bit funny, "What do you know? How did I get here and how did the Yun family get here these years? Don''t you have any idea?" He chuckled self-deprecatingly: "In the end, only two of the five major families in the Imperial Capital are left. What a joke!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 535： Gave a little surprise Chapter 535 gave me a little surprise ?Things about the five major families have long been lost in time. Even if it is mentioned again today, it is just a secret to people who are not related to it. The reason is only known to them. Mr. Yun suddenly laughed with a sad expression: "If you hadn''t changed your mind midway, how could the five major families fall apart? How could my Yun family end up like this?" ¡°In recent years, you Li and Qi families have been in the spotlight, how could you ever care about us?!¡± Having lost the status symbol of the five major families, the Yun family is no longer as prosperous as before. It has fallen hard from its previous high position. Who can understand the gap? ?In recent years, even some newly emerging wealthy families have dared to clamor against the Yun family. This is simply a humiliation to them! How could he not hate it! Mr. Li sighed: "But even if we really followed the Cha League''s plan back then, the result would still be the same." They made that decision to save more people. "no the same!" Mr. Yun shouted with dizzy eyes: "At least this will not be the result for the Yun family!" If the two of them had not joined forces to betray the Shameng, he would not have been implicated, and the Yun family would not have been given up by the Shameng to suppress them. They could only retreat to the Imperial Capital to take a breather, and because of this, the strength of the Yun family was not as good as before, and would never be able to do so again. Can''t compete with other families. Mr. Li couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Mr. Qi. He looked at Mr. Yun deeply and said, "We don''t regret the decision we made back then." ??He slowly moved his gaze to Lin Yan, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and said with meaning: "If the Shameng does too much injustice, they will die." He bites the last few words very hard. ?However, Lin Yan was not angry, and looked indifferent, as if the matter had nothing to do with him. Mr. Qi¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a hint of suspicion on his face. "In this case, don''t blame me for being cruel. Lao Qi, Lao Li, those who understand the current affairs are heroes. The Cha League must be fully prepared for its comeback. Do you really believe that today''s association can still compete with the Cha League? Fight?" As soon as he said these words, Qi Sijin frowned even more tightly on his side, and there was even a trickle of sweat on his forehead. Although Lin Yan''s attention was not on his side, he still did not dare to let down his guard and held on tightly. Qi Mowei''s hand was afraid of losing her. ?The development of things has completely exceeded his expectation. ? He ??analyzed from their conversation just now that the two old men may have been deeply involved with the Cha League, and may even have joined the Cha League. Damn it! ?Qi Sijin secretly spat in his heart. ??Why is there no record of such an important matter in either the Special Administration Bureau or the association''s intelligence library? Is it because the old man concealed it too well, or... ??Qi Sijin narrowed his eyes and his eyes became sharp. Has someone erased this history for them? ? ? "Pa-pa--" ? ? ? Suddenly, Lin Yan clapped his hands twice, which immediately attracted his attention. He looked at Mr. Yun with a smile: "What Mr. Yun said is what I want to say." ?His eyes moved to the two old men again: "Two of you, you are considered to be the elders of the Alliance. You can''t be so short-sighted, and you are optimistic about the association, right?" ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± ?Lin Yan raised his forehead and smiled helplessly, "Speaking of which, the association was born out of the Cha League. It is the so-called ''only'' existence that you think can compete with us, so naturally you are optimistic about it." Boom¡ª The association was born out of the alliance? The amount of information in this sentence is really incredible. ??Qi Sijin was stunned, and the hand holding Qi Mowei''s wrist loosened a little. ¡°Ajin?¡± Qi Mowei cast worried eyes at him and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± She could feel that something was not right about his current state. Qi Sijin touched the roof of her mouth with the tip of her tongue, desperately resisting the urge in her heart to rush forward at all costs, "...it''s okay." Lin Yan had no time to pay attention to his side, and naturally he would not notice anything unusual about him, and was still minding his own business: "But today''s association...heh, to be honest, if it weren''t for the two supervisory teams and the Silver Moon Guards of the Council, The Chameng won¡¯t take it seriously at all.¡± ??The Supervisory Team, from the Council to ordinary superpowers, are all within their jurisdiction. Even the Special Administration Bureaus set up around the world are actually under the command of the two Supervisory Teams. ??The Silver Moon Guards are a specialized protective force of the Council. They are responsible for the safety and security of all directors on the surface, but in fact they are a sharp knife used by the Council to check and balance the Supervision Team. In today''s association, the first supervisory team, the second team and the **** team form a tripartite situation, maintaining a strange dynamic balance. However, despite the good calculations of the people in the council, due to the special relationship between Q God and Jiu God and the president, the power of the Supervision Team has been infinitely magnified. To be honest, if the first team and the second team had not always been at odds, the council would have If they keep getting in the way, the Silver Moon Guards may have been defeated long ago. ?But even if the three parties are in a stalemate, it does not prevent them from having a common goal, which is to maintain the security of the association. Hence, with these three parties present, the Chameng must think carefully if it wants to activate the association. This was also the most disturbing point for him. ?Lin Yan clicked his tongue in displeasure. The feeling of wanting to kill the association but having so many worries is not a good feeling. Mr. Li snorted coldly, "Since you understand the current situation, you must not be fearless about the association. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the Special Administration Bureau?" Hearing this, Lin Yan laughed softly: "I don''t need you to worry about it anymore." He said: "Before coming, I specially sent a little surprise for everyone in the Special Administrative Bureau. I hope... they will like it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 536： Emergencies Chapter 536 Emergency Three hours ago, after Bai Muyou finished recording the program, she was waiting for the bus outside the TV station building. Sister He and her assistant followed her to hold things for her. Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she saw a black van suddenly appear not far away. Speeding towards them. ?? Bai Muyou thought it was just a passing car and did not become suspicious. He stood aside and lowered his head to look at his phone. From morning to now, Bai Yuxiu has not sent her a single message. ?Just when she was thinking about whether to make a call, something unexpected happened¡ª ?The van approached them and suddenly slowed down. The side door was pushed open, and several men jumped out. They all covered their faces with masks, their eyes were fierce, and they rushed towards them with agility. Bai Muyou''s heart tightened, and he reflexively stretched out his hand in front of the two of them, trying to pull her behind him. Unexpectedly, the person moved faster. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed the assistant''s backpack and vigorously pushed her to the car. Pull up. ¡°What are you doing! Help!¡± ??The assistant was frightened by this sudden accident and tried his best to argue with the group of people. However, the disparity in power was so great that it was useless. Sister He had never seen such a scene before. She screamed and froze in place, not daring to move. Seeing that the assistant was about to be dragged away, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side. Bai Muyou grabbed the person''s wrist with a cold gaze, and broke it hard. The sound of broken bones was heard, and the person cried out in pain. With a sound, he let go of his hand. The assistant had a moment of respite and had no time to think about anything else. He immediately shouted: "Here comes someone! Kidnapped!" ?The security guard of the building heard the sound and rushed out immediately. There were only three or four people coming. If the security guards arrived, they would have no power to resist. Those people obviously knew this, and immediately released their grip on the assistant, and without anyone expecting it, they rushed towards Bai Muyou at the same time. ¡°Sister Bai!¡± ¡°Muyou!¡± Sister He and her assistant panicked and rushed to stop them, but it was too late. Bai Muyou didn''t expect that these people were targeting her, and their movements were slow for a moment. At this moment, they had already dragged her into the car. ??Sister He and her assistant didn''t know where they got the courage at this moment. Before the security arrived, one of them blocked the car door desperately, and the other rushed to **** Bai Muyou back. ??The men saw that the security guards were already running toward them, and they didn''t have time to think too much. They simply dragged the two of them into the car, closed the car door, and quickly left the scene. ??In broad daylight, the kidnapping of a popular star on the street took place in front of a TV station. Within a few moments, this vicious and unexpected kidnapping case swept the hot searches and attracted the attention of the whole country. ??The office of the Director of the Special Administrative Bureau was pushed open suddenly, and Lu Qingran rushed in quickly, with a solemn expression and a cold breath. ¡°Lao Bai, no, something happened!¡± ¡°Mu You was kidnapped!¡± ??Bai Yuxiu''s pupils shrank sharply, his expression suddenly changed, he stood up quickly, and the swivel chair behind him was overturned to the ground. Director Sun and Zou Ming were still sitting in the office. They were discussing the recent security issues in the Imperial Capital, but they suddenly heard this shocking news. They didn''t even have time to respond to why the eldest son of the Lu family suddenly barged in and what his identity was. They saw Bai Yuxiu''s aura change, and the entire office was suffocated by his terrifying aura. . ??Bai Yuxiu looked horrified, as if he wanted to eat someone, "Speak clearly!" When Lu Qingran learned the news, they were in a meeting and couldn''t reach each other on the phone. He was out of breath all the way here, but the matter was urgent, so he could only endure the discomfort and said: "Mu You finished recording the show. I was held hostage by a group of people at the entrance of the TV station building. I have called the police and notified my third brother. " "Oh shit!" ??Bai Yuxiu kicked over a chair next to him, his eyes were violent and gloomy, and he said to everyone: "The meeting is suspended. Everyone, check it out immediately!" He wanted to see who was seeking death and dared to touch even his sister! "yes!" ?Bureau Sun and Zou Ming stood up quickly, with the same gloomy expressions. The occurrence of such a vicious case in their jurisdiction was simply a provocation to the Special Administration Bureau! Give the order and everyone will take action immediately. ??Bai Yuxiu picked up his coat and rushed out. Lu Qingran hurriedly followed behind, "Old Bai, where are you going?" ¡°Calm down!¡± ¡°Lao Bai? Lao Bai!¡± ¡ª In the van, several people were knocked unconscious, **** and thrown into the small back seat. In the darkness, Bai Muyou slowly opened her eyes and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Ordinary intoxicating drugs are only half as effective for people with superpowers and will disappear soon. Therefore, even though she accidentally fell into the trap, now It''s no longer a serious problem. She observed her surroundings vigilantly, and could feel that she was moving at the moment, and she should still be in the car. ?Although I don¡¯t know why this group of people targeted her, one thing is obvious. Since this group of people dared to attack in public, they must have a strong background behind it. ??Bai Muyou listened carefully to the movement. The people in front were still chatting and had no time to pay attention to her side. Only then did she carefully check the conditions of Sister He and her assistant. Both of them were just knocked out. The scratches on their arms and body were not serious and their lives were not in danger. She was a little relieved and listened to the conversation of those people with bated breath. ¡°Hurry up and drive quickly. How long will it take to get there?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s almost over.¡± "How can we not be in a hurry? If those cops catch up, all the plans will be ruined." plan? ??Bai Muyou frowned, his eyes flashed slightly, and he continued to listen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is. No one can catch up.¡± As he was speaking, Bai Muyou felt the car suddenly shake, causing her to not hear clearly what the man said. By the time I wanted to listen again, the car had stopped. They opened the door and got out of the car and walked towards the back seat. She immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be dizzy. ?Several people opened the back seat door, picked up the three of them, turned around and walked into the abandoned factory in front, found a dilapidated small warehouse, threw the people on the ground, and then locked the door. When their footsteps went away, Bai Muyou suddenly opened his eyes, broke the rope in his hand, stood up and looked around. Everywhere is empty, and there is a musty smell floating in the air. ?This place has been abandoned for a long time. She moved her tied wrists, helped Sister He and her assistant aside, and untied the ropes for them. At present, it seems that they will not wake up for a while. In this case ??Bai Muyou narrowed his eyes slightly, turned around and came to the locked door. A flash of frost-blue light flashed under his eyes, and then there was a click, and the lock hanging on it was cut easily. ?She opened the door and used her mental energy to sense the surroundings. Those people had not gone far, presumably to monitor them more easily. Logically speaking, if it is an ordinary kidnapping, hostages are usually used for blackmail. And it is too unusual for them to tie people up and leave them alone like this. ?? Bai Muyou pondered for a moment, raised her wrist, and swiped her fingertips on her left wrist. There was a flash of light, and the next second, a black bracelet appeared on her wrist. ??This is the suppression bracelet that Ning Feng put on her before, which can prevent her mental power from losing control due to emotional excitement. ?However, it does much more than that. There is a type of people with superpowers who have space powers. They can use the power of space to open up or distort space. The bracelet on her hand has been empowered and transformed by space superpowers and can accommodate physical objects. storage ring. It actually sounds like the storage ring in fantasy novels, and it is actually true. ? With this storage ring, people with special abilities don¡¯t have to worry about being controlled by local departments when carrying ¡°special¡± items when going on missions. Because missions come to your door from time to time, some necessary equipment is always stored inside. ¡°Although I may be nervous, it¡¯s more pragmatic to test it.¡± ?? Bai Muyou was talking to himself as he took out the mental power detector from the storage ring and scanned a three-kilometer radius around her. ¡ª¡ª The instrument issues a warning. ?She narrowed her eyes dangerously and looked at the data displayed on the instrument. ¡°Sure enough, those few are really superpowers.¡± ¡°Tsk, trouble.¡± ??If it is a person with superpowers, then the nature of this matter will be redefined. (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： Quick win Chapter 537 A quick victory ??Bai Muyou sneered coldly and looked up at the sky. It¡¯s gray and it looks like it¡¯s going to rain. ?It¡¯s been such an eventful year, one thing after another, making people upset. She touched her pocket. She had lost her cell phone when she was arguing with those people just now, so she could not contact other people. "Oh shit!" ?She cursed angrily, but did not dare to speak too loudly for fear of disturbing those people. ?Although she has detected that the strength of those people is nothing to be afraid of, what she is afraid of is the people behind them. ??It is a serious crime for a person with superpowers to kidnap ordinary people. What¡¯s more, she is also a public figure, and the impact is even worse. ??If arrested, their fate will definitely not be easy. What could make them risk everything to kidnap her could only be more attractive benefits. ??Bai Muyou sighed. To be honest, she really didn''t want to be involved in these bad things. She just wanted to live a peaceful life with Bai Yuxiu. But now it seems that it is impossible. ??Bai Yuxiu must have learned the news of her kidnapping at this time, and I don''t know how he will react now. She will definitely go crazy. Bai Yuxiu was indeed going crazy at this time. ??He stood in the monitoring room of the TV station and had people play the surveillance footage of the incident over and over again. His eyes were scarlet and his face was extremely scary. No one dared to get close to him. Lu Qingran and the people from the Special Administration Bureau were also helping. Seeing him like this, they couldn''t help but said, "Old Bai, please don''t." ?He wanted to tell you not to be like this, but on the other hand, if this happened to him, he might go even crazier. ??Tangled for a while, he scratched his hair irritably. Was it Male Gobi who **** Mu You with that bastard? Be sure not to let them find out, otherwise they will reap the consequences! Just when the atmosphere in the monitoring room was extremely depressing, Qi Jingci pushed the door open with Jing Yi and Jing Er. They were enveloped in the chill outside, and the indoor temperature suddenly dropped several degrees. As soon as Lu Qingran saw him, his eyes lit up with joy, "Third brother!" Qi Jingci hummed, looked at Bai Yuxiu, and asked, "How is the situation?" Lu Qingran: ¡°The license plate has been found, and now the police are tracing the identity of the kidnapper.¡± He looked at Bai Yuxiu again and said, "Old Bai, he has been like this ever since I heard about him, and I won''t listen to my advice." Concern leads to confusion. He has seen many more difficult cases than this one, but he has never been so panicked. ??If this kind of thing doesn''t happen to you, I''m afraid it would be difficult to understand it. Bai Yuxiu watched the surveillance camera three times and found nothing unusual. He looked at the scene in the video of Bai Muyou being dragged into the car. He was so angry that he punched the monitor. In an instant, the surveillance room fell into darkness. The monitoring screen and all equipment are powered off. "what happened?" ¡°Is there a power outage?¡± ¡°Hurry! Use the backup power supply quickly. How can the power be cut off at such a critical moment?¡± Qi Jingci''s eyes darkened slightly, he stepped forward and put his arm around Bai Yuxiu''s shoulders, saying in a deep voice: "Yuxiu, calm down." The emotions of a person with superpowers are extremely out of control, which can lead to the leakage of mental power. He is now at a loss and out of control. Lu Qingran also said: "That''s right, Lao Bai, think about it, has Mu You ever offended anyone?" Bai Yuxiu tried his best to suppress his anger and said: "How can she offend anyone with her temperament? It¡¯s from the circle, how can those people dare to do such a thing in public?¡± ??Although there are a few powerful people in the entertainment industry, they would not dare to kidnap people in broad daylight if they were given a few courages. This is a complete provocation to the police, and they would only do it if they were desperate for their lives. Who is it? ! As he spoke, the backup power supply had been replaced and the equipment in the monitoring room resumed operation. ??Bai Yuxiu closed his eyes and planned to watch the surveillance again. Suddenly, Lu Qingran called out: "Lao Bai, the police are here with news." ??Bai Yuxiu suddenly raised his head, "How''s it going? Do you have any clues?" ?Lu Qingran browsed quickly and frowned, "The police said that they dispatched the police as soon as possible after receiving the alarm. They had already discovered the traces of the kidnappers, but in the end they lost them for some reason." "Lost?" Bai Yuxiu looked excited, "How could it be lost?" "It''s better to say it''s disappeared than lost." Lu Qingran raised her head and looked at Qi Jingci with a solemn expression, "Third brother, it said that it was successfully located, but the signal suddenly disappeared, and it can''t be traced no matter what. " Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and asked, "Where did the signal disappear?" Lu Qingran took a look and said, "Near the suburbs." ¡°Focus on where to look. Also, notify the police and send the kidnapper¡¯s information as soon as possible.¡± ?Lu Qingran''s expression suddenly became very strange. ?Bai Yuxiu: "What''s wrong?" ¡°Third brother, Lao Bai.¡± He said with an ugly face, ¡°This matter may not be that simple.¡± ¡°Police information shows that those people were already dead.¡± "What?" Bai Yuxiu''s heart tightened, "What crazy talk are you talking about!" ¡°Really, those people were already dead. They all died accidentally. Their bodies had been cremated a long time ago. The police don¡¯t know why they did it.¡± etc! The three people''s eyes flashed at the same time. Could he be a person with superpowers? ??If the kidnapper is a person with supernatural powers in disguise, then everything makes sense. The positioning signal suddenly disappears, maybe it is because of the interference of supernatural powers. Bai Yuxiu realized this and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Zou Ming, "Immediately detect the traces of mental power usage within the Imperial Capital today!" There is special equipment in the Special Administration Bureau that can detect the residual mental power after the use of supernatural powers within the jurisdiction. Although the residual mental power has a time limit, less than three hours have passed since Bai Muyou was kidnapped. If the kidnapper is really People with superpowers will definitely leave clues. ?However, even though he may have mastered the information about the kidnapper, Bai Yuxiu''s expression became even more tense. His whole body was filled with the calm before the storm, and the fists hanging at his sides were clenched tightly. ??If it was really a person with supernatural powers who committed the crime, wouldn''t Mu You be even more dangerous? Bai Muyou took back the mental detector and took out two guns and stuck them on her lower back. She was wearing a loose white shirt with the hem tucked into her waist, which made her figure look more graceful and slender. She bent down and put on her black overalls. Tuck your trousers into your boots for easy movement later. Fortunately, she had to do a task on the recorded program today and could not wear a skirt, otherwise she would have difficulty moving now. After doing all this, she thought for a while, took out a simple silver ancient ring from the storage ring, put it on her index finger, and then quietly and quickly approached the kidnappers. ?As a public figure being kidnapped in public, even if she can''t contact the outside world now, she can still guess what kind of chaos will happen outside. In order to prevent the situation from further escalating and Bai Yuxiu worrying, she must resolve it quickly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 538： second in charge Chapter 538 The second boss ??The kidnapper didn''t notice at all at this moment. Bai Muyou slowed down and leaned down to hide behind the door. The intermittent voices inside the door could be heard clearly. ¡°.Second Master, don¡¯t worry, everything is done.¡± ¡°Promise to keep an eye on those girls and not let them ruin your business, hehe.¡± ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows. Could it be that the second in charge they mentioned was the person behind the scenes? She narrowed her eyes and continued to listen. "Ok, I see." I don¡¯t know what was said on the other side of the phone. The kidnapper responded in a low voice and hung up the call. One person asked: "What did the second master say?" ?The man glanced at them and said reluctantly: "Let us watch those three people and don''t let them run away." ?Others couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ?The man spat on the ground, "Yes! That''s it!" "Isn''t it possible? Just let us look at those women? The second master should at least arrange some other tasks for us." Someone complained dissatisfied. They thought they could play an important role in the second master''s plan this time, but in the end they just did something easy like kidnapping hostages. Bai Muyou''s eyes darkened, and he sneered. He stopped listening, straightened up, and kicked the door open. ??In the eyes of everyone who was shocked and disbelieving, he said with a smile: "Everyone, can you tell me, who is the second in charge in your mouth?" The kidnappers were complaining and didn''t pay attention to what was going on around them. At this moment, she suddenly appeared, frightening them all. After recognizing her, they looked more like they had seen a ghost, and they couldn''t speak clearly: "You, you, you, you are not being" Have you been fainted? How would it appear here? ??They were suddenly startled, and quickly came to their senses. They realized that something bad would happen if she escaped, and their expressions changed greatly. Then they exchanged looks in private, took out their daggers at the same time, and looked at Bai Muyou again with fierce eyes. "You bitch! I don''t care how you escaped, you brought this on yourself!" As they said that, they raised their daggers and rushed towards her, wanting to give her a good blow. ??Bai Muyou didn''t take them seriously. With a slight grunt, he easily caught the wrist of one of the men who was attacking him and removed the dagger from his hand. ?The other party was struggling in pain, trying to break free from her grasp. At this moment, the tattoo on the inner side of his forearm was suddenly exposed to Bai Muyou''s sight. ?It is a black thorn flower with strange patterns. ??Bai Muyou''s eyes flashed, and he instantly understood their origins. The people of Chameng. That is the mark of the Shameng. In other words, the second master they just mentioned is the current second master of the Shamen League, Hal Aylin? ?There was a look of solemnity in her eyes. ?That woman is a ruthless character who is difficult to deal with. If she was the one responsible this time, it might not be so easy to end it. ?She has dealt with Aylin before, and that person''s strength is not inferior to hers. Moreover, her ability is to transform into another person. It is easy to disguise herself as someone else without revealing any flaws, and it is extremely difficult to be discovered. Thinking of this, Bai Muyou''s eyes were filled with a trace of depression, and the strength of his hands became more and more fierce. Damn it! Things are really serious now. ??She grabbed the dagger and threw the person away with her backhand. The other person groaned and rolled several meters away on the hard ground, eventually falling unconscious. ??Bai Muyou held the dagger in his right hand and looked at them with murderous intent. The voice was cold and motionless: "I originally wanted to spare your lives, but now it seems..." ?Her tone suddenly became harsh: "It''s impossible." (End of this chapter) Chapter 539： How to explain this? Chapter 539 How to explain this? ??The remaining kidnappers were frightened by her sudden change in momentum. They subconsciously clenched the weapons in their hands, looked at each other, gritted their teeth, smashed their jars, and swarmed forward. ??Bai Muyou curled up the corner of his lips, and in a flash, he shuttled between them at a ghostly speed. The dagger in his hand glowed with a cold and sharp light, and he solved two people with just one glance. The two fell to the ground instantly, losing their breath. Their eyes widened and they stared upward. They did not close their eyes until they died. ßѶ¯¡ª¡ª ??When one person saw Bai Muyou''s skills, his calves were trembling with fear. He looked at her with horrifying eyes. The dagger in his hand was not steady and fell straight to the ground with a crisp sound. ??Bai Muyou slowly wiped off the blood on the dagger, and his tone was as calm as ever: "Let me ask one last time, who were you talking to just now?" ?Her cold eyes swept across the remaining people, who suddenly felt a biting chill running down their spines. ¡°I said! I said!¡± The voice of the person who was scared off the dagger trembled, and he couldn''t even speak: "That, that person. She, she is our second in charge - ah!" Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly let out a shrill scream. ?His pupils suddenly dilated, his body froze in place, he slowly turned back and looked at his accomplice behind him in disbelief. ?The other party took advantage of him not paying attention and stabbed his heart from behind with a dagger, showing no mercy. ?His mouth was open but no sound came out. The unwilling eyes before his death seemed to be asking him why. ¡°No one can betray the second master.¡± ?After the man said this expressionlessly, he suddenly pulled out the dagger. His body instantly lost its support and fell to the ground with a plop, without breathing. In the Cha League, the price of betrayal is more serious than death. Even if none of them can go out today, the organization will treat their families well, but if the organization knows that they have betrayed before their death, they will die. It''s not just them. For the sake of the safety of his family, he can only be sacrificed. ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows, his expression not surprising at all, as if he was used to it. Chameng are still so cruel to their own people. "Tsk, what should we do?" She looked a little embarrassed and looked at the only two people left with a smile: "You two are the only ones left. Really, don''t you want to do something?" ¡°If we don¡¯t recruit, you will all die.¡± ?The two people seemed to be ready to die. They exchanged glances in private and sneered: "Even if we die, we will drag you with us!" ?The next second, they threw the weapons in their hands, condensing supernatural powers in their palms, and two streams of spiritual power, one condensed with strong wind, and the other mixed with flying sand, swept toward her at the same time. ??The two of them had proud smiles on their faces, as if they had seen her being killed. Who would have thought that Bai Muyou could see through their methods and strength in an instant, and she stretched out her hand without haste, her palm also condensing spiritual power. However, unlike them, the moment she used her powers, the temperature of the entire warehouse All dropped to freezing point. For a moment, the two of them felt as if they were in the twelfth lunar month of winter. Their bodies were trembling with cold due to the sudden change, and even their breathing became rapid. ?Huge chill enveloped the place, and the water vapor in the air was condensed into solid form. Their abilities were instantly resolved and disappeared without a trace. The two people''s pupils were dilated, and they were suddenly frightened. They had to rub their arms to maintain body temperature. Their teeth and gums kept shaking and colliding, and their hair made a strange gurgling sound. "you you you!" Are you also a person with superpowers? ! Before they could say this, Bai Muyou snapped his fingers, and the air around them instantly condensed. Frost covered them and quickly spread all over their bodies, eventually freezing the two of them into two lumps of ice. ?She snapped her fingers again, and the ice cubes shattered with a sound. Ice cubes with flesh and blood on them scattered all over the floor. The scene was immediately **** and disgusting. ?However, the culprit who caused all this did not feel any discomfort at all, and his expression remained as usual. He had seen this stomach-churning scene countless times and was naturally used to it. ??Bai Muyou sighed, looked at this scene with his hands folded on his chest, and fell into brief contemplation. I just used this move smoothly and completely forgot to think about how to end it. How to explain this? Someone in the comment area advised me to be friendly, emmmmm, what do you say? It is true that I have to use the knife to start the torture, but it is just to recall the killing and torture. The real plot is okay, don¡¯t worry about it being too spicy, I am a biological mother (¡ñ¡ñ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 540： Catch someone alive Chapter 540 Catch someone alive The matter has come to this, and we can only take one step at a time. ??Bai Muyou turned around and wanted to leave. At this moment, a bullet pierced the air and was shot at her. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she quickly dodged and quickly found the nearest cover. The bullet penetrated the wall behind her, leaving a large area of ??charred black. She raised her eyes and looked at the mark coldly. It was the unique bullet mark of the particle gun. It was extremely lethal. If it was hit, even a person with superpowers would not die. Gotta peel off the skin. ?There are snipers lurking outside the factory. Fortunately, she hid quickly, otherwise, she might have fallen here today. ??Bai Muyou closed his eyes and did not rush to search for the other party''s location. Instead, he held his breath and hid patiently in place, quietly listening to the movements around him. One second¡­ Two seconds¡­ Three seconds¡­ ?Finally, after she made no move, several footsteps slowly came from outside the factory, approaching from far away and gradually approaching here. ?? Bai Muyou made a careful distinction and found that there were only two people coming from the same direction. It was known that the other party had a particle gun in his hand, so he couldn''t be careless. ?While paying attention to the movement outside, she threw away the dagger, took out a gun from the back of her waist, loaded it skillfully, and took aim. ??Although it is just an ordinary gun, it is enough to deal with these people because the enemy is in the open and she is in the dark. ¡ª¡ª ??The long-disrepaired iron door of this abandoned factory was pushed open a crack. Bai Muyou tightened his grip on the gun in his hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression became serious. ?Finally, the door was pushed open completely, and two heavily armed men stepped cautiously into the factory with guns in hand. The infrared rays on the particle guns kept scanning the surrounding area. The first thing they saw was the unsightly corpse on the ground. The man in front clenched his fist and raised it to signal the people behind him to stop. The two of them looked at each other, their index fingers on the trigger, in a state of extreme alert, and then they simultaneously raised their feet to approach the corpse, wanting to check the situation. Bai Muyou curled his lips, and instead of rushing to shoot, he let them get closer and closer to him. When the two of them were almost close to the body, she narrowed her eyes, raised the muzzle of the gun, and took advantage of their unpreparedness to pull the trigger and fire two shots. Bang bang¡ª ?Although the two people had been vigilant, they did not expect Bai Muyou to be so close to them. They were shocked and wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. Two bullets pierced their shoulder blades accurately, causing severe pain. Blood soaked through their clothes and dripped on the ground. What an accurate shot! ?The two of them clenched their teeth in pain, their expressions twisted, but the same thought flashed through their hearts. The other party did not want their lives. ?At such a close distance, even someone who has never touched a gun can hit it, let alone Bai Muyou, who has experienced hundreds of battles? She had no intention of killing them. ?The kidnappers just now were too weak, and they all died without her taking any action. She didn''t ask many questions. Now that she finally caught two accomplices and caught them alive, she wanted to keep them for trial slowly. ??Bai Muyou put down his gun and slowly appeared, walking into their line of sight with a light smile on his face, taking the time to admire their painful expressions. ?The two men covered their shoulders, blood gushing out from between their fingers and falling drop by drop. Seeing her appear, he glared at her with a gloomy look, wanting to cut her into pieces on the spot. ??However, even though they have a strong murderous intention in their hearts, they also know that they are no match for Bai Muyou now. If they continue to waste time here, these broken corpses on the ground will be their fate. ??The two gritted their teeth and exchanged glances in private. Then, at lightning speed, they took out the smoke bomb and threw it in front of Bai Muyou. While her vision was blurred, they quickly fled the scene. (End of this chapter) Chapter 541： They joined the Sha League Chapter 541 They joined the Cha League ¡°Team Leader Bai, we have a clue!¡± Zou Ming held a piece of information and pushed open the door panting. Three hours after activating the emergency plan, all waiting staff of the Special Administration Bureau were called back to their posts to use all resources to fully investigate this unexpected case. With the efforts of everyone, we finally found some clues from the vast sea. He spread the information in front of everyone and introduced: "The identities of the kidnappers have been verified and they are all fake. We applied to the association and compared them with all the members in the database. No one met the conditions." He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Yuxiu, indicating to the other party not to worry yet, and continued: "So, we directly retrieved the registration records of special administration bureaus around the world and found out that these people had been raped for illegally using powers. He was detained by the Special Administration Bureau and has not been heard from since.¡± ?Lu Qingran lowered her eyes and looked at the information and muttered: "State S?" ?He subconsciously looked at Qi Jingci, who also narrowed his eyes slightly and only said: "Continue." Zou Ming: "We have contacted our colleagues in S Continent. According to them, that group of people were originally just gangsters. Later, they accidentally came into contact with strange stones for unknown reasons, and then they awakened their superpowers. Because of their mental power, If it is too low, the performance of the superpower will be unstable, so it is not taken seriously.¡± ?Lu Qingran sneered coldly, with a sullen expression on his face: "Just the fact that he came into contact with the strange stone should be taken seriously. Are the people in the Special Administration Bureau of S State crazy?" Strange stones can enable ordinary people to awaken their superpowers, and can also allow people with superpowers to enhance their spiritual power. They have attracted countless people and caused several world-famous turmoils. Therefore, since the establishment of the association, the board of directors has unanimously voted to adopt it. Except for the legal preservation and development of exotic stones by the association, no force may develop them at will for any reason or under any conditions. Violators will be handed over to the arbitration committee of the association for conviction and punishment. However, although the association''s laws are very tight, they are still just a piece of paper with extremely limited actual binding force. Therefore, there are countless cases of smuggling of exotic stones almost all over the world. In this situation, even if the Special Administrative Bureau wants to control it, it probably doesn''t have the power and has to let it develop. The smuggling of exotic stones in Asia lasted only a day or two. Even the association turned a blind eye. No one was willing to break this balance, let alone the Special Administration Bureau? They naturally don¡¯t pay too much attention to these small things. However, some gangsters can come into contact with strange stones casually. This is no longer just turning a blind eye. This is simply blindness! The reason why the association lets the smuggling of exotic stones go unchecked in Continent S is because the situation in Continent S is complicated and a dynamic balance of checks and balances can be formed between the major powerful families. No one party can dominate. However, since the power of several giant families in continent S was reshuffled for unknown reasons some time ago, the originally calm situation has become turbulent. The reason is unknown to others, but how could those who were personally involved in it not know it? ??Bai Yuxiu was originally worried about Bai Muyou, but when he heard this, he had to look up at Qi Jingci. He was also present when he went to Continent S. He witnessed with his own eyes the blood exchange process of several major families, and he knew that everything that happened now was a sequelae of the original. It seems that there is unrest in Continent S, and even the local Special Administration Bureau has been affected. Zou Ming was silent and did not answer, but said directly: "The people over there in S state also said that those gangsters disappeared after being detained by them for using supernatural powers in private. They searched for a while, and later found out that those gangsters were Several people may have joined the Cha League." As soon as these words came out, Bai Yuxiu immediately stood up and asked solemnly: "What did you say?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 542： Miss Bai, why did you come here? Chapter 542: Miss Bai, why are you here? "People from the Chameng appeared in the Imperial Capital. Why didn''t the Special Administration Bureau have any news in advance?" ??Bai Yuxiu looked very excited and questioned Zou Ming sternly. He no longer dared to imagine Bai Muyou''s current situation. He was afraid that he could not bear it. ¡°What do you do for food?!¡± ?His shoulders were shaking with anger, and he wanted to grab the documents on the table and throw them into the other person''s face. Lu Qingran stopped him from the side and advised: "Old Bai, calm down! It is useless to pursue these matters now. Finding Mu You is the most important thing!" ??Bai Yuxiu clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and endured the anger in his heart, a flash of scarlet flashed deep in his eyes. Yes, he needs to be calm. The more this happens, the more calm he needs to be. ?Xiaoyou is still waiting for him. There must be something he has overlooked. what is it then¡­ At this moment, Qi Jingci, who had been staring at the information without saying a word, suddenly narrowed his eyes and said: "Monitor." Bai Yuxiu suddenly had an idea flash in his mind, clapped his hands and said, "That''s right, monitoring!" Even if the location of the kidnappers cannot be traced, the route they took to escape after kidnapping Bai Muyou must pass through the city. Most of the commercial stores on both sides of the road have cameras installed in front of them, so the kidnappers'' car will definitely be captured. As long as he can roughly guess the direction of their escape based on the captured scenes, and conduct a blanket search within the approximate range, he doesn''t believe that he can''t find them! Although this is the most troublesome and time-consuming method, it is also the only way at present. ??Bai Yuxiu gritted his teeth and made a decision: "I''ll go check it out myself!" The smoke dissipated, and Bai Muyou was the only figure standing there in the abandoned factory. ?She squinted her eyes, and when the scene in front of her became clearer, she clicked her tongue unhappily. Smoke bombs... ??Can you talk about some martial ethics? ??If you can''t fight, just run away. When did the Chameng become so cowardly? After complaining a few words in her heart, she did not waste any time and chased after him. ?However, the moment he stepped out of the factory gate, Bai Muyou suddenly stopped, raised his head slightly, and looked at the sky in the distance. ??It was still gray, as if it had just been washed away by a storm, the air was damp, cold and dull, and the surrounding environment exuded a strange and ominous atmosphere, as if it was a sign of what was about to happen. ??Bai Muyou frowned, closed her eyes, secretly focused her mental power on her eyes, and opened her eyes again. This time, the scene she saw in her eyes was completely different from what she had just seen. ?A layer of almost transparent black-gray mist clearly separates this place from the outside world. The sky is shrouded in a heavy, turbid haze that makes people feel suffocated and depressed for no reason. Psychic barrier. As the name suggests, it is to use mental power to create a space that is completely isolated from the outside world. If the people outside are not A-level or above superpowers, they can only rely on instruments to detect them. ? And such a large-scale barrier requires mental power that is beyond the normal concept. Some kind of equipment must have been used to create it. The other party really spent a lot of money. ??Bai Muyou sighed in his heart. What on earth do those Shameng gangsters want to do? ??Having developed such a thing as a mental barrier, are you living too long? She observed carefully, and then tried to touch and test it with her superpower. The barrier looked thin, but in fact it was extremely strong. Unless an S-level or above superpower user struck with all his strength, it would be difficult to break it from the outside. But it might be easier to defeat it from the inside. ?However, due to the constraints of the restraining bracelet she wears, she can only use one-third of her strength now. If all of it is used to lift the barrier, she may not be able to distract the two people who escaped. She now faced two choices, either break the barrier and escape with Sister He and her assistant, or leave them alone for the time being and chase the two people. ??Bai Muyou frowned, stood there and pondered for a moment, finally looked in the direction of the warehouse, turned around and plunged into the deep and quiet woods, and soon disappeared. Before she left, Sister He and her assistant had used their special powers to protect them. Ordinary attacks could not harm them, so there should be no danger for the time being. So, it is still important to chase those two people. Due to the barrier, the ambient light here was cast a layer of gloom, and the entire forest was plunged into darkness and silence. There seemed to be countless black shadows in the invisible corners ready to move, making terrifying rustling sounds. Creepy. ??But Bai Muyou remained unmoved at all, walking through the dense trees calmly and calmly, like an agile hunter accurately chasing his prey in the dark. Suddenly, she jumped up, climbed over the grass, and landed in a relatively wide open space. All she could see was an ancient tree that had been cut in half. The cross section was smooth and flat, which was left not long ago. The remaining mental power only goes up to this point and then disappears. So, the person must be nearby. ??Bai Muyou put his hand on the handle of the gun on his waist, ready to fight at any time. ?A gust of wind blew gently, and the surrounding branches swayed. The subtle rustling sounds made by the collision of branches and leaves mixed with the sound of the wind, making the atmosphere even more eerie and eerie. ??Bai Muyou pursed her lips, her expression was very serious, and she was paying attention to the situation around her. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps behind her. ?Her eyes flashed, and before she could draw her gun, she heard a shout: "Miss Bai!" ??Bai Muyou made a movement, squinted his eyes, removed his hand from his lower back, and looked at the source of the sound expressionlessly. The grass was pushed away, and a slender figure walked slowly from the darkness and appeared in her field of vision. It was a girl in her twenties, dressed in workplace attire, and wearing high heels of five to six centimeters. , ran all the way, there was mud around the soles of the shoes, and they were in a mess. ?She bent down out of breath, then straightened up and looked at Bai Muyou, "Bai, Miss Bai... you ran too fast, I almost didn''t catch up!" ??Bai Muyou stood there without moving, folding his hands across his chest and observing her, and said coldly: "Who are you?" The girl lowered her head and straightened her clothes, smiled at her, and introduced herself: "My name is Xue Cong, and I am a member of the Special Administration Bureau." ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows: "Special Administration Bureau?" "Yes, the full name is the Special Incident Management Bureau, which handles some special cases. I was on a day off today, but I accidentally saw a group of kidnappers holding you hostage on the road. After I reported the report, I chased you over in a hurry. Fortunately, you are okay. , but it makes me exhausted.¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to fan herself, and asked in confusion: "Why did you get here? It''s too dangerous." ??Bai Muyou thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid." Xue Cong was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "It''s okay, I''ll take you to leave quickly. You''ll be safe once you get out." "good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 543： The energy value reacts greatly Chapter 543 The energy value reacted greatly Xue Cong turned his back to her, keeping his eyes on his surroundings, and said in a calm voice: "The people in the bureau should have taken action by now. As long as we leave here, we will be safe." ??Bai Muyou was behind her, with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes, and there was nothing unusual in his tone: "Yeah." ?She stood there with no intention of moving, but her hands slowly reached towards her waist. ??She squinted her eyes and curled her fingers slightly. Just when she was about to pull out the gun from her waist, her eyes suddenly stopped and her eyes moved away from Xue Cong''s body. Something is wrong. ?The forest was silent, the atmosphere was eerie, and the silence made people feel panicked. In the dead air, rustling sounds suddenly came from all around, approaching them at a high speed, and they were close at hand in an instant. ??Bai Muyou''s expression was slightly condensed, and she could tell carefully that they were the sounds of people''s footsteps. There were quite a few of them, and they were surrounding her. "careful!" Xue Cong also noticed something was wrong and quickly leaned back to Bai Muyou to warn him. She glanced around vigilantly, stretched out a hand in front of Bai Muyou, tilted her head and said to her in a serious tone: "Miss Bai, please don''t stay away from me." "¡­Um." ??A gust of wind blew from nowhere, carrying a cold and wet atmosphere, and the situation completely changed at this moment. ?The two men who had long since escaped without a trace limped slowly and appeared in front of her, with ferocious expressions and cruel malice in their eyes: "Finally I found you!" With the two of them as the leaders, a large group of people followed behind them, at least dozens of them, with guns and ammunition loaded, and fully armed aimed at her. ??Bai Muyou clicked his tongue twice nonchalantly: "If you can''t defeat us, bring in reinforcements. I''m ashamed of you." "Shut up!" ?Her words accidentally stepped on the minefield of the two people, and she angrily cursed: "Damn stinky bitch! I really underestimated you!" ??Bai Muyou chuckled and nodded in agreement: "That''s right, if you weren''t kidnappers and didn''t have the slightest sense of kidnapping, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to succeed." "What?!" Bai Muyou''s eyes darkened, and his tone became cold: "Since you kidnapped me, it was only for the purpose of revenge and blackmail, but you did nothing, just left us alone, isn''t it... too... Why don''t you take the usual path?" The two people were slightly startled, with a somewhat unnatural expression on their faces. Bai Muyou happened to catch it, and his guess was confirmed. She chuckled twice and said, "If you don''t take action, then you can''t let me, the hostage, cooperate with you, right?" She is not a fool. ¡°So, you are entirely to blame, it is none of my business.¡± The kidnapper was speechless by her words and raised the gun in his hand angrily, "Shut up!" ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows and raised his hands in cooperation, but there was no trace of fear on his face. However, Xue Cong seemed to be frightened by this posture. He swallowed his saliva and asked with a trembling voice: "Bai, Miss Bai, this, what is..." ?? Bai Muyou''s expression was calm and indifferent, as if she was not the one being pointed at by dozens of people, and his tone and voice were calm: "They are probably here to seek revenge." ¡°Xun, seeking revenge?¡± Xue Cong laughed awkwardly: "How...how did you provoke such a person?" "I do not know." ??Bai Muyou stared at her back, slowly raised the corners of his lips, and said with a half-smile: "Who knows...where did I get into trouble?" ?At the same time, a large number of special vehicles from the Special Administration Bureau have gathered near the abandoned factory, with their warning lights spread out in a row, creating an awe-inspiring atmosphere. ?? Bai Yuxiu got out of the car and walked towards the detectors who had already started working not far away, and asked with a serious expression: "Are you sure this is here?" ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The detector saluted and replied. ??They are just ordinary employees of the Special Administration Bureau, and their ranks are not as high as Zou Ming and Sun Bureau. They are not qualified to know Bai Yuxiu''s identity and can only call him chief. ??Bai Yuxiu took the instruments in their hands, looked at the data displayed on it, then looked up at the empty space in front of him, his brows furrowed. ?There is obviously nothing here, so why is there such a huge energy response? (End of this chapter) Chapter 544： What is the origin of this barrier? Chapter 544 What is the origin of this barrier? ¡°Isn¡¯t it a problem with the instrument?¡± ??The detection personnel were stunned for a moment and smiled helplessly: "Sir, we will all check the equipment before taking action." ?Bai Yuxiu: "Okay." ?He raised his head and looked forward, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "Get out of the way." "ah?" ??The detector''s eyes were blank, with confusion written on his face, and he did not react. In the end, his colleague next to him pulled him aside. At the same time, other nearby personnel also retreated into the distance, forming a vacuum around him. ??Bai Yuxiu closed his eyes and opened them again. The aura around him was no longer as gentle and steady as before. It was as sharp as an unsheathed blade. Strong and awe-inspiring oppression swept over him, forcing everyone to take a step back again. ¡°He is¡­¡± ??The exploration team member was so shocked that he could not speak and could only watch this scene blankly. The next second, the air seemed to be cut off by someone, and a huge pressure and suffocation surrounded them. Qi and blood surged in their brains, and a fishy sweetness surged in their throats. They suddenly felt that the sky was dark in front of them, and their legs were weak and they couldn''t help it. Kneeling down, fortunately, the last trace of clarity still existed, allowing them to still hold on and not fall down. This is...S level or above mental power! ??Everyone bit their pale lips, with cold sweat on their foreheads. They raised their eyes with difficulty to look at Bai Yuxiu in front of them. Their minds were extremely confused and they no longer knew what to say. What was left for them at this moment was only shock. S level or above superpowers. ??For these Special Administration Bureau logistics personnel, they may never have the opportunity to see an S-class superpower in their lifetime. I didn''t expect that they would be so lucky during this mission! ??Bai Yuxiu''s aura was fully opened, and he released his mental power without restriction until it covered all nearby areas. Then, he suddenly closed his hands, and his mental power was quickly closed like a net. ?However, his mental power did not close and shrink as he imagined, but seemed to be blocked in place by some obstacle and stagnated in mid-air. ??Bai Yuxiu''s mental power exudes a light cyan color, almost transparent, like a thin layer of mist attached to the barrier, exposing the originally imperceptible mental power barrier to everyone''s view. ¡°Look! What is that?¡± "Oh my god!" There were constant exclamations and gasps from all around. ?In their eyes, even though the barrier had been completely covered by Bai Yuxiu''s mental power, it still exuded a strange and cold aura, making them shudder when they looked at it. ??Bai Yuxiu did not stop, but continued to release his mental power while frowning. ?Psychological barrier? But it doesn¡¯t look like it either. I have never heard of a normal mental barrier like this. It was dark and cold, as if the surrounding air was dyed with a damp, cold and sticky atmosphere. And if he hadn''t released the mental stimulation, he wouldn''t have been able to detect it at all. exist. Even though he is trying to wrap it up with his mental power on the surface, he can still feel that this barrier is eroding his mental power bit by bit! ?What is the origin of this barrier? ?At this moment, Lu Qingran also arrived at the scene. After getting out of the car, he looked around, then walked towards Bai Yuxiu. Just now in the car, he saw the situation here through the car window. This barrier was thick and oppressive, and there was something weird everywhere. It was different from what they had seen before. There must be a scam in it, so they couldn''t take risks easily. Lu Qingran had a solemn face. When he passed by the members of the Special Administration Bureau who were overwhelmed by Bai Yuxiu''s mental power, he kindly raised his arm and released his mental power. The two mental powers met and offset each other. Only then did everyone He was panting desperately like a fish that had been short of water for a long time, and all his faces were horribly pale. "Okay, you guys stay away first. If you are accidentally injured later, it will not be included in the scope of work-related injuries." Although Lu Qingran''s words were teasing, his tone was unprecedentedly serious, which made people a little uncomfortable. . ??Everyone had not yet recovered, so they could only nod vigorously, and then hid in the back with their hands on the left and the right. ??With a raised hand, Bai Yuxiu''s mental pressure was easily removed. This Young Master Lu is probably not as powerful as him! ?These two big guys look so serious. The problem must be serious. They, the little shrimps, should hide as long as they can to avoid disaster. (End of this chapter) Chapter 545： collapse Chapter 545 Collapse At this moment, if Bai Muyou were present, he would definitely find that the current barrier was very different from before. The black-gray mist was so thick that it almost solidified, covering the surrounding area like a viscous liquid. ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Qingran asked. He came to Bai Yuxiu''s side and frowned at the barrier. ¡°It can be solved, but it takes time.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu''s eyes were deep and he answered him calmly. He released more and more mental power, covering the entire barrier. He must use supernatural powers to shatter the barrier before it swallows up all his mental power. ?Lu Qingran''s lips raised, and the stone in her heart suddenly fell to the ground, "That''s good, I thought it would be very troublesome." Since he said he could solve it, it''s not a big problem. ?But... ?His eyes were fixed on the strange spiritual barrier, and he pondered deeply: This thing... he has never even seen. I''m afraid the purpose of this group of kidnappers will have to be redefined. At this moment, Bai Yuxiu had completely controlled the barrier. He tightened his fingers tightly, and his supernatural power poured in like a flood that burst through a dam. There was only a huge crisp sound, and the barrier was instantly shaken to pieces. ?As the black and gray fog disappeared, the abandoned factory that was originally separated appeared in front of everyone in an instant. ??Bai Yuxiu withdrew his superpower and rushed in anxiously, regardless of whether there was an ambush or danger inside. ¡°Hey! Lao Bai!¡± Lu Qingran wanted to reach out to stop him, but before she could, she cursed in annoyance and shouted to the team members behind her: "People from the combat department come in with me with weapons!" Since the situation was unclear, there were not many combat team members who arrived at the scene this time, only four. Counting him and Bai Yuxiu, there were only six people. It was really inappropriate to rush in rashly when the enemy''s situation was unknown. ?But now there is no time to wait for reinforcements. Bai Muyou and the others have been **** for more than four hours. The longer the time, the lower the possibility of safety. If they delay here for a second, the hostages inside may be in more danger. ?At this point, although Bai Yuxiu was a little impatient, he did nothing wrong. "yes!" The people in the combat department quickly took out their weapons and followed Lu Qingming into the abandoned factory in an orderly manner. Everyone raised their vigilance to the extreme and carefully observed their surroundings. Bai Yuxiu came in ahead of them and was squatting on the ground, looking for something. ?Lu Qingran was keenly aware of the faint scent of blood in the air, her eyes flashed, and she walked forward quickly, and then her eyes widened in surprise. "this¡­" With trembling hands, Bai Yuxiu picked up a piece of broken ice on the ground, observed it carefully, and finally came to the conclusion: "It''s a superpower, an ice superpower." His tone was so calm that it made people panic, as if he was at the critical point of an emotional explosion. He glanced at the broken limbs and corpses on the ground, and added: "Anyone who can cause instant corpse dismemberment must be at least S-class." ¡± ?Lu Qingran immediately took a breath of air. ?An S-class superpower once appeared here, and looking at the scene, the corpses should be those of kidnappers. What does it mean? It shows that the kidnappers fled here after kidnapping people, but were killed and silenced by a master. ?What about the hostages? ??Mu You, is she still alive? ?Lu Qingran didn¡¯t dare to think any further. ??He lowered his head and glanced at Bai Yuxiu, and found that the other man''s shoulders were shaking slightly. He had barely forced himself to calm down for so long, but after seeing the broken corpses here, he finally couldn''t help it, and the emotions that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time completely collapsed. ?He raised his index finger and put it into his mouth, biting his knuckles hard, the tips of his teeth sinking deeply into the flesh, but it seemed as if he felt no pain at all. ??If he hadn''t lowered his head at this moment, Lu Qingran would definitely have noticed that the ends of Bai Yuxiu''s eyes were slightly red, and there was indescribable grief hidden deep in his eyes. Xiaoyou¡­ ?Lu Qingran sighed, patted his shoulder gently, and comforted: "Lao Bai, don''t scare yourself. Don''t think about it until you see it with your own eyes. Xiaoyou is so smart, he may have successfully escaped." Although, he also knew that the probability of this situation was less than 0.1%. ?However, this comfort is better than nothing after all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 546： trace Chapter 546 Traces ¡°Team leader! There¡¯s a situation!¡± Before Lu Qingran could say too much, the people from the combat department discovered the situation. ??Bai Yuxiu straightened his expression, stood up and asked, "What''s wrong?" ?The man pointed in the direction of the warehouse and said, "We found traces of mental power being used there." ?Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran looked at each other. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± When they arrived at the warehouse, they immediately noticed something unusual. In their sensory field of vision, the area in front of them was deliberately covered with a layer of spiritual power to cover up something. ?Lu Qingran half-squinted her eyes and motioned to the surrounding team members to stay back. Everyone did so, and their hands holding the weapons tightened involuntarily. He snapped his fingers, and there was a faint flash of fire on his fingertips. In just a moment, Bai Muyou''s mental energy that he had set up in advance was completely ignited by him. Sister He and her assistant, who were still in a coma, were exposed to their sight. Because Bai Muyou was eager to investigate the purpose of the kidnappers, he had no time to untie them, so they remained in the same state as when they were kidnapped. Their mouths were tightly sealed with black tape, their hands were tied behind their backs, and their eyes were closed. A hint of reaction. ?? Completely did not expect that the people hiding here would be hostages. Bai Yuxiu''s pupils shrank and he immediately stepped forward to check their breathing. They were all still alive, but they had fainted. The hostages were found so easily, and the process went so smoothly that Lu Qingran couldn''t believe it. He looked at the two unconscious people on the ground with wide eyes, and said with some uncertainty: "This...are they really hostages? Couldn''t they be pretending to be kidnappers?" ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ??Both Bai Yuxiu and the four people in the combat department looked at him as if he was mentally retarded. Would the kidnappers be free enough to cosplay with them? ?Besides, if you really want to attack them, you can directly ambush them from the moment they step through the door, instead of letting them admire the corpses of their "companions" that they can''t even put together. ? ? Lu Qingran: "..." ? ? ? After he realized how stupid he had been, he immediately covered his mouth to show that he would stop talking. ??Bai Yuxiu continued to lower his head to check on the two of them, and found that apart from being unconscious, they did not suffer any external injuries. The kidnappers just threw them here. His mood suddenly became irritable, he stood up, looked around constantly, and said to the others: "You guys, go look around here immediately to see if there is any trace of Xiao You!" Obviously Xiaoyou was kidnapped together with them, why were they the only ones left here, where was Xiaoyou? ??Haven''t he been taken away by the kidnappers? The more he thought about it, the more panicked Bai Yuxiu became, his heart became colder and colder, and he could almost lose his balance. Everyone said yes and then dispersed to look for him, leaving only Lu Qingran to accompany him. ?Seeing that his mood was unstable, Lu Qingran sighed and said: "Calm down, you will find it." Actually, his condition is no better than that of Bai Yuxiu. ??Bai Muyou is also the sister he watched grow up, how could he be indifferent and not have any emotions? ?It''s just that now Bai Yuxiu is in disarray. If he loses his sense of proportion again, then the matter of rescuing Bai Muyou will really be in doubt. ?Lu Qingran sighed in her heart, glanced at the two people on the ground, took out her communicator and asked the team members waiting outside to come in and take them away. Soon, Sister He and her assistant were both sent to the hospital, and here, new clues were also discovered. ¡°Team Leader Bai, footprints and traces of mental power were found in the nearby woods.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： Prelude to falling horse Chapter 547: Prelude to falling off the horse ??Bai Yuxiu''s expression changed and he rushed out immediately. "Hey!" Lu Qingran shouted urgently, but he ignored it. ¡°Really!¡± Lu Qingran rolled her eyes in anger and wished she could just go up and give him a slap to calm him down. ??People outside quickly arrived after receiving his order and carried the two unconscious people onto stretchers. Lu Qingran glanced at them, turned around, and wanted to chase Bai Yuxiu first. ?However, he was suddenly stopped by someone. ¡°Team Leader Lu!¡± The door of the warehouse was pushed open violently. He paused and looked up, only to see Zou Ming and his people coming in a hurry, looking a little anxious. Seeing that they were still there, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, we caught up..." ?Lu Qingran frowned, not understanding what he meant, and asked: "What caught up?" Zou Ming gasped: "Just now, the monitor values ??in the bureau soared and almost exploded. The mental response point warning in this area was particularly strong. There are people with superpowers nearby here, and there are many of them!" ?Lu Qingran''s eyes were fixed, and she turned around and rushed out regardless of what he was going to say next. ?Zou Ming was the only one left stunned for a moment, shouting on the spot: "Team Leader Lu!" Lu Qingran ignored him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zou Ming scratched his head anxiously. The situation was so urgent now. What was he going to do? The people around who were surveying the scene said: "Captain, we just found traces of mental power in front of the factory, and Team Leader Bai has already gone after it." Zou Ming¡¯s expression also changed in an instant. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me earlier!¡± He turned around and looked at the people he had brought with him, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone! Get your weapons and follow me!" "yes!" On the other side, in the woods. The moment the mental barrier disappeared, both sides in the stalemate noticed it immediately. Bai Muyou watched the sky gradually return to its original state, her eyes flashing lightly. It seemed that the people from the Special Administration Bureau had arrived. She couldn''t delay it any longer and had to solve it as soon as possible. but¡­ ?She raised her eyebrows slightly, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. ??This mental barrier would have taken at least more than an hour if she wanted to use instruments to lift it, but she had just clearly noticed that the barrier had disappeared almost instantly, and it was obvious that it had been forcibly broken from the outside. ? ? Are there any strong people above S level in the Special Administration Bureau? ?While she squinted her eyes and pondered, the kidnapper gradually became more and more impetuous and no longer as fearless as before. The reason why they dared to be so reckless in the Imperial Capital was mostly because of the cover of this mental barrier. Now that the barrier is gone, it means they are placed directly under the nose of the Special Administration Bureau, without any sense of security at all. ¡°Damn it! It was that **** who did it!¡± Even, it has become so popular that some people have begun to curse women in their native language. At this time, one of them, who looked like the leader, frowned and shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t make any noise! ??Contact the superiors to inquire about the situation." A few seconds later, someone replied: "It said, kill the woman and evacuate immediately." Hearing this, everyone''s eyes suddenly burst out with cold murderous intent, and they cast their eyes on Bai Muyou excitedly and strangely. ?This order coincides with their thoughts. ??Everyone raised their guns and loaded their guns, aiming at Bai Muyou and Xue Cong who was blocking her. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m so sorry. I originally wanted to keep you alive, but now it seems that I can only send you back to the west as soon as possible!¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± ?Why do these words sound so familiar? It seemed like she had just said it not long ago. ?While she was dazed, Xue Cong suddenly took out a smoke bomb and threw it forward quickly and accurately, catching everyone off guard. The thick smoke filled the air quickly. She grabbed Bai Muyou''s wrist, pulled her around and ran deeper into the woods. I promise I will lose my horse tomorrow????(©Ó_©Ó) (End of this chapter) Chapter 548： fall off horse Chapter 548 Falling off the horse In the quiet deep forest, there was a dark atmosphere everywhere, which was creepy. Xue Cong grabbed Bai Muyou''s wrist and ran as fast as he could without looking back, as if a group of vicious ghosts were chasing him. ??Bai Muyou slowly lowered his gaze to the hand she was holding on to him, the corners of his lips pursed into a straight line, and he didn''t say anything. Finally, after running for an unknown amount of time, until he could no longer hear the strange sounds behind him, Xue Cong stopped, gasped for breath, and said as if he was recovering from a disaster: "It''s okay. I carry fog bombs with me." She raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead and said to Bai Muyou, "Don''t worry, Miss Bai. Depending on the situation, our people will be here soon and you will be rescued soon!" ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows, looked behind him, whose eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see anything, and gave a faint hum. But he snorted coldly in his heart. ??Knowing that people from the Special Administration Bureau were coming, you still dragged her deep into the woods? Ah. Xue Cong, who had no idea that he had completely exposed himself in front of Bai Muyou, was still trying to stabilize his character. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll try to contact the captain first." Suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed. A cold wind blew violently. The thinner branches could not withstand the force of the hurricane and were almost bent. They were constantly fluttering in the wind, mixed with messy and complicated footsteps. The sound kept approaching them. Caught up. The two people looked alert at the same time. ?Those people had learned a lesson from what they had just experienced. They surrounded us from all directions and blocked all roads. ??The leader spat viciously and looked at them viciously, "How dare you fool me!" He turned his gaze to Xue Cong and wanted to say something, but he was suddenly stunned for a moment, swallowed his words, focused his eyes on Bai Muyou again, and said with murderous intent: "Suffer death!" Speaking, everyone raised their guns and took aim at the same time. ??Bai Muyou moved his wrists quietly, preparing for a quick victory. However, at the moment when everyone pulled the trigger, a subtle sound like something cutting through the air passed by, bringing up a stream of air. Bai Muyou was stunned, and then, the cold light of flowing water was like dense raindrops. Passing past her, it pierced the enemy''s chest with precision like a sharp blade. Most of the dozens of people fell down instantly. ?The thick **** smell gradually spread, and no one could react in time. Xue Cong shouted in surprise: "The people from the bureau are here!" ??Bai Muyou secretly stopped preparing to attack and frowned, not expecting that they would come so quickly. The next second, when she turned back, her eyes unexpectedly fell on an extremely familiar figure. It was a figure that she had known day and night for more than twenty years and was deeply engraved in her heart and would never be mistaken. ??Bai Yuxiu still maintained the same posture as before, the mental energy around his body had not dissipated, and his hands could not stop shaking. ?He stared at Bai Muyou, and at that moment, he even felt the feeling of his heart stopping before death. Even if it was a life-or-death situation before, he had never felt this way. ??But when he saw Bai Muyou being pointed at a row of dark gun muzzles, he almost suffocated to death. He took action reflexively and killed the opponent cleanly without any hesitation. ??But he was still afraid, and even doubted his own skill. He was afraid that he could not catch up just now, and he was afraid that he had missed the shot just now. Fortunately, fortunately. ??Bai Yuxiu breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ran towards her. At this moment, after seeing him, Bai Muyou''s mind went blank, and he was stunned on the spot. At that moment, everyone and things around him seemed to be deliberately slowed down, and all the senses in his body were at a loss. Being enclosed, you can''t hear the sound of bullets cutting through the air, and you can''t feel the surrounding airflow caused by the bullets as they pass through. Even the other members of the Special Administration Bureau came to her side and protected her behind them. Everything is still for a moment. ?? Bai Muyou''s eyes followed only one person, he was stunned and sluggish, a string in his mind snapped, and all his calmness and reason had been swallowed up by the huge shock and confusion. How could it happen? She subconsciously took two steps back and took two deep breaths. She felt as if she had been poured a bucket of icy water on her head and then struck by lightning. The world was spinning and her vision was black. Why is he here? The people from the Special Administration Bureau were already fighting with each other. Bullets were flying all around, and they kept falling at her feet, leaving charred bullet holes on the ground. However, she did not react at all. She stood there with an unclear expression, her hands hanging by her side. The fists kept clenching. Until a pair of big hands grasped her wrist and pulled hard, her whole body suddenly spun, her back leaned against a thick tree trunk, her front bumped into a warm and hard chest, and a familiar and reassuring breath lingered on the tip of her nose. ??Bai Muyou turned around blankly. There was a deep bullet hole where he originally stood. At that moment, Bai Yuxiu pulled her and hid behind the tree. ?Aware of this, she finally looked up at him blankly, her eyes so unfamiliar that she seemed to have never known this person before. Bai Yuxiu''s attention was all on the surrounding environment at the moment, and he didn''t even notice the way Bai Muyou looked at him. After making sure that the place was safe for the time being, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at Bai Muyou, and pressed her shoulders with his hands. , asked nervously: "Xiaoyou, how are you? Are you not injured?" ?? He carefully looked her up and down with his heart in his heart. When he saw that there was no skin injury, the big stone he had been carrying in his heart fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was not injured. But soon, he realized something was wrong. Bai Muyou kept his head lowered, barely reacting to his words. Bai Yuxiu''s eyelids suddenly twitched. ¡°Xiao, Xiaoyou?¡± ?? Bai Muyou seemed to be suddenly pulled back from his thoughts, his pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes fell on the hand he was holding on to her, and his whole body trembled suddenly, as if he had been stimulated by something, and he jerked away from him as a reflex. ??Bai Yuxiu was startled and looked at a loss, "Xiao You." What''s going on here? Bai Muyou''s mind is in a mess right now. The memories of getting along with Bai Yuxiu since she was a child are pouring into her mind like spring water, playing back like a movie. She strokes her forehead, frowns tightly, and purses the corners of her lips into a straight line, her expression Indifferent and distant. ?Her brother is from the Special Administration Bureau and a person with super powers? ! But, why? How could he be a superpower? ??Having been together day and night for so many years, she didn''t even notice it at all. When did it happen? ! Seeing her abnormal reaction, Bai Yuxiu thought she was frightened and had a mental problem. His heart suddenly felt as if he had been pricked by needles. He immediately put her in his arms and held her tightly, patting her back gently to express his feelings. Soothe. "Okay, okay, don''t be afraid anymore. My brother is here, and I am here." I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you for so long. I thought about several ways to lose my horse, and finally decided on this one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 549： Scary to think about Chapter 549 It¡¯s scary to think about it carefully The sudden appearance of the people from the Special Administration Bureau caught everyone off guard. Although they had the advantage in numbers, their power levels were not high. In addition, the Special Administration Bureau consisted of Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu, as well as Zou Ming, who was fairly strong. It was obvious that Unable to resist. ¡°Damn it!¡± ??The leader cursed and dodged the opponent''s superpower, but unexpectedly got hit by a move and cut his arm. The burning pain was clearly felt, and his expression became ferocious. ¡°Boss, what should I do?¡± ?One person risked being attacked and squeezed to his side, asking tremblingly. ?Seeing him shrinking back and looking timid and fearful, the leader suddenly lost his temper and shouted at the top of his lungs: "What else can we do! Take out all the weapons given to us from above!" ?He turned to look at the people in the Special Administration Bureau fiercely, and smiled coldly: "Today, let''s just send them to the west together!" When the man heard this, his face suddenly turned pale, and he said with a trembling voice: "But...but, those are people from the Special Administration Bureau. If we kill them, then we won''t..." ??Isn¡¯t it tantamount to provoking a war with the Special Administration Bureau head-on? This is no different from directly opposing the association! At that time, their end may be death. ¡°What are you afraid of!¡± ??The leader slapped him so hard that his eyes turned black and he could hardly stand still. ¡°Our end will not be much better anyway.¡± He snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s better to grab a few people to support you before you die.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°Oh oh oh, okay!¡± ?The man covered his face and rolled away temporarily. The leader turned around and looked indifferently at the two sides fighting in front, with a sinister smile flashing across his eyes. The silent and dark deep forest was no longer as quiet as before. When everyone released their spiritual power, it was as if they were condensed and intertwined in the air, forming a dense and huge network, giving people a feeling of suffocation and depression. ??His ears kept hearing the air flow caused by the supernatural power cutting through the air, as well as the friction sound of the bullets sinking into the trunk of the tree. Bai Muyou''s mind was buzzing. She leaned against the tree trunk, clenching her fists hanging by her sides tightly, taking a deep breath without leaving any trace, forcing herself to calm down, pulling the corners of her lips, and squeezed out a few vague words from between her teeth: "Brother..." ??If you look carefully, you can even hear a thick vibrato and a hint of bitterness in her tone. ?However, Bai Yuxiu heard nothing but the loud noise around him. He let her go, lowered his eyes and looked at her, his voice soft but with a reassuring force, "Are you not scared?" ??Bai Muyou glanced at him, then quickly lowered his head, shook his head, bit his lower lip tightly, and said, "No." "That''s good." Just when Bai Yuxiu breathed a sigh of relief, Lu Qingran, who was fighting with the combat team members of the Special Administration Bureau not far ahead, took the opportunity to turn around and shouted: "Old Bai! Stop talking nonsense! Send her away quickly, and then come to help ! There are too many people on the other side, which is not good for us!¡± Hearing his voice, Bai Muyou''s heart trembled, and his thoughts suddenly became complicated. He closed his eyes, not knowing how to react at this time. Even Lu Qingran, he is... She doesn¡¯t dare to think about anything else now. ?For example, what would happen if Ah Shi knew Lu Qingran¡¯s identity. ?For example, is there something fishy about the identity of the third brother? She didn''t dare to think deeply about these things because she was too scared to think about them. Around her, in the entire imperial capital, there were so many undercurrents and waves that she couldn¡¯t see or didn¡¯t know about! (End of this chapter) Chapter 550： How strong are they? Chapter 550 How strong are they? ??Bai Muyou forced himself to temporarily clear away the distracting thoughts in his mind and concentrate on the current situation. She opened her eyes, looked in the direction of Lu Qingran and the others, and quickly analyzed the situation. There were only less than ten people from the Special Administration Bureau this time, while the other party had at least dozens to a hundred. Looking at it now, Lu Qingran and her brother were not low in strength, but it could be seen that they were in a hurry. Come here, there are not enough weapons to continue consuming them. ?She squinted her eyes, pondered for a moment, and cast her eyes vaguely at Xue Cong, who had been trying to reduce his presence since just now. The only thing left to do is to attack her. ¡°Xiaoyou.¡± Just as she was thinking about countermeasures, Bai Yuxiu suddenly called her, and she subconsciously said, "Huh?" ??Bai Yuxiu put his hand on her shoulder, looked at her very seriously and said, "I''ll have someone take you away first. It''s too dangerous here." "wait-" ??Bai Muyou''s eyes paused, and he was about to say something. The next second, he was interrupted by a loud bang. The ground beneath my feet seemed to be shaking violently, and the trees were destroyed. In the blink of an eye, only a mess was left. The eardrums were sore from the air waves generated by the explosion. Some people with weak mental strength could no longer hold on and fainted on the ground. . The surroundings were filled with explosions and screams, and thick smoke filled the air, blurring the field of vision and making it difficult to see the situation clearly. In the chaos, Bai Muyou covered her ears and frowned. After realizing what happened, she immediately reached out to Bai Yuxiu to stop him, but she was a step too late. The other party had already rushed into the smoke, only to I had time to see his back. ??A coldness flashed across Bai Muyou''s eyes, **** it! Based on the power of the explosion, it is speculated that the opponent probably used heavy weapons and wanted to bury their bones directly here. It was too dangerous for him to rush over like this! You must know that no matter how powerful a person with superpowers is, they are still unable to withstand these things. "Hahaha! Yes! That''s it, kill them!" ??The leader couldn''t help laughing when he saw how everyone in the Special Administration Bureau was caught off guard, with a very proud look on his face. What the Special Administration Bureau is, they are just a bunch of scum! He looked at the miniature supernatural cannon in his hand with a smile. It is said that this model was recently developed and is still in the trial stage. For some unknown reason, the superiors actually approved them to be the first batch of users to test and record. Usage data. I thought I wouldn¡¯t use it when I came to the Imperial Capital this time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it actually came in handy in the end. He narrowed his eyes and sneered. He could only say that these people were very unlucky. ¡°Second batch! Get ready!¡± He raised his hand high, ready to give an order to fire a second time. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. ?The smoke in front gradually dissipated, and the field of vision became clearer. When they looked intently again, they had to be surprised. The people who were at a loss just now have regained their composure. The formation has gathered together without spreading any strength. Everyone is ready. In front of them, Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran used their mental power to create a barrier. , like dividing space, forming two insurmountable boundaries between Chu and Han. And all the shells they fired after that were blocked outside the barrier. What''s even more incredible is that in the face of the violent bombardment of dozens of superpower cannons, the mental barrier did not move at all. There has never been a crack. ¡°How is that possible!¡± the leader yelled unwillingly, widening his eyes and unwilling to believe what he saw. ?Just two people can withstand their PMF40 special cannon. How strong are they? If nothing happens, Bai Muyou should be able to fall off his horse tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 551： Miss Bai, what are you doing? Chapter 551 Miss Bai, what are you doing? "Damn it! Keep bombarding them! Bomb them until they can''t hold on any longer!" the leader said with a ferocious expression. He didn''t believe it. These two people had endless spiritual power. The superpower cannons kept coming, but they were blocked and bounced around. Although everyone in the Special Administration Bureau stayed behind the mental barrier of Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran and were not injured, the aftereffects of the explosion of the superpower cannons still affected them to some extent. ??The reason why the superpower cannon is called this is naturally because in addition to causing substantial damage, it also specifically targets superpowers and causes damage to their mental domain. You must know that the spiritual realm is as important to a person with superpowers as the brain is to a person. If the spiritual realm is destroyed, at least he will lose his mind and become a cripple, or at worst he will die on the spot. ?Those with stronger mental power can create a protective shield around their mental domain to prevent being attacked, but to do this, they must be at least A level or above. ?Among these people, except for Zou Ming, who was A-level, the others were not strong enough at all. Therefore, gradually, two of them could no longer hold on and vomited out a mouthful of blood. ??Bai Yuxiu couldn''t help but look back distractedly, the mental power he released was also interrupted for a moment, and the mental power barrier became unstable. good chance! ?The opponent seized this opportunity, gave a ferocious laugh, and waved his hand violently. In the next second, all his supernatural cannons worked together to attack the weak points of the mental barrier, trying to break through them one by one by clicking on them. ¡°Old Bai!¡± ?Lu Qingran frowned, and without hesitation, he released more mental power, trying to push up against Bai Yuxiu''s gap. While holding on, he shouted: "What are you doing?!" ?At this time, he was distracted? The team member who had just vomited blood had been helped up. Seeing that Bai Yuxiu was distracted and thought it was because of himself, he was immediately ashamed. Instead of helping, he was hindered. ?He looked pale and said in a weak voice: "Team Leader Bai, I''m fine." ??Bai Yuxiu ignored him at all, staring straight in one direction with a heavy expression. ¡°Old Bai!¡± Lu Qingran was so anxious that he shouted again: "What the **** are you doing?" ??? Bai Yuxiu finally recovered from his daze, frowned and said, "Xiao You is still there." Lu Qingran: "Don''t worry, she will be fine. Xue Cong is here!" But something is about to happen to him! If he doesn''t come to help, he really won''t be able to hold on anymore. Why do these **** have so many superpower cannons? The worry on Bai Yuxiu''s face still did not disappear, but he still focused his attention on the front again. ?He looked at the opponent''s increasingly fierce offensive and frowned, "Are they going to fight us to the end?" ?Lu Qingran rolled her eyes and complained: "Who knows, I''m crazy." ??If the other party didn''t have a superpower cannon in hand, and there were people from the Special Administration Bureau behind him to protect him, just a few trash fish wouldn''t be enough for him to kill. When he mentioned this, he became even more irritable. ??Finally I was able to move my hand, but in the end I was **** and couldn''t do it. I had to take care of the group of morons behind me. It was really troublesome! ?Had I known he would have come with Bai Yuxiu alone. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Bai Yu said. "where?" "Nothing is right." He said: "The other party obviously wants to spend time with us here. What are they delaying?" Everything that happened today was indescribably weird. From when Bai Muyou was kidnapped to when they came here, everything was deliberate, as if it had been arranged long ago. Everything that happened before they came here was completely unknown. It was going so smoothly, it was so wrong. ??Bai Yuxiu quickly turned his head and thought deeply, trying to connect everything together and find something strange. Suddenly, there was an abrupt and clear gunshot from behind. "boom-" ?Everyone was startled and turned around suddenly. Xue Cong turned his back to them, holding his bleeding arm, staggering back slowly, his body shaking uncontrollably. What is even more frightening is that in front of her, Bai Muyou holds a gun in his hand, the dark muzzle of the gun pointed straight at Xue Cong''s forehead, approaching her step by step. Xue Cong''s voice was trembling as he said in horror: "Bai...Miss Bai, what are you doing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 552： that lord Chapter 552: That Sir ??Bai Muyou''s face was extremely calm, without any unnecessary expression, and he forced her to retreat step by step. Suddenly, Xue Cong''s foot stepped on a stone, and she stumbled and fell to the ground. The pain made her gasp. ?However, Bai Muyou was still approaching. She kept shrinking and moving back. She kept groping around with her hands, and finally touched someone''s trousers. Xue Cong clung to it like a life-saving straw and shouted nervously: "Captain, captain, help me! Miss Bai...she is going to kill me!" ??She struggled to get up from the ground and wanted to hide behind Zou Ming, but unexpectedly she pulled the wound on her arm. She grinned in pain and froze in place, unable to move. ??Everyone was stunned by this scene and did not react at all. Even Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran looked shocked and were out of the situation. Zou Mingqian stood there with eyes wide open, looked down at Xue Cong, and then looked up at Bai Muyou. Although he couldn''t figure out the situation now, Xue Cong was dragging him tightly, and his long nails dug into his flesh through the fabric of his pants. In an instant, The stinging pain brought back some of his sense. He took a step forward and stood in front of Xue Cong. He frowned and asked Bai Muyou: "Miss Bai, what are you doing?" Although Bai Muyou is Bai Yuxiu''s biological sister, he has never met her, let alone interacted with her. In contrast, Xue Cong has been in the Special Administration Bureau for a long time, and he obviously knows her better. ?In this case, everyone will subconsciously help the party they are more familiar with, so without any hesitation, Zou Ming naturally sided with Xue Cong. ??Bai Muyou ignored him, didn''t even give him a look, looked at Xue Cong indifferently, and said in a cold and emotionless tone: "Let them stop." "What, what?" Xue Cong was stunned and asked in a confused voice with a trembling voice. Her appearance is very innocent, and there is no flaw in her disguise. But Bai Muyou didn''t have the patience to waste time with her. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, raised the muzzle of his gun and pointed it at her. His tone was aggravated, with a chill and murderous intent, and he said word by word: "I said, let your people, give I stop." ?Seeing that she was about to pull the trigger, Zou Ming immediately shrank his pupils and shouted: "No!" ¡°Xiaoyou! Stop it!¡± ??Bai Yuxiu finally regained his sense from the shock and immediately rushed to stop her. ??He grabbed her hand and tried to take the gun from her hand, but unexpectedly, Bai Muyou reacted faster and escaped from his restraints. ??Bai Yuxiu looked down at his lost hand, his eyes flashed, and he frowned imperceptibly. When did Xiaoyou''s skills become so good? But now is not the time for him to think about this. "Xiao You, calm down and be good. If you have anything to do, tell me and I will help you solve it. Put the gun down quickly and don''t hurt yourself!" ??He looked at Bai Muyou anxiously, his eyes full of worry, and kept staring at the gun in her hand, fearing that she would accidentally discharge it and hurt him. He knew that she must have been too frightened, which caused her to have a stress reaction to the people and things around her, so she hurt unrelated people. ? Regardless of how she got the gun, the first priority is to stabilize her emotions before making further plans. With this thought in mind, Bai Yuxiu pondered a bit and cautiously approached Bai Muyou, trying to make her less excited. ?However, Bai Muyou just glanced at him and knew what he was planning to do, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. ?The next second, the gun pointed into the sky and fired several shots, startling the birds in the forest. ??Bai Yuxiu''s pupils trembled and he froze on the spot, not daring to move any further. At this time, the other party obviously noticed the movement here. The leader squinted his eyes and took a look. After seeing the specific situation clearly, his face suddenly changed and he shouted to the men around him: "Stop it! No more fighting! Stop!" ??Everyone was fighting passionately and was about to have a big fight, when they suddenly heard this order, they all froze on the spot and looked at each other blankly. ¡°Boss, what are you doing? They can¡¯t hold it anymore, as long as they continue...¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was kicked hard by the leader. ¡°Keep going, sir, are you **** blind? Look who¡¯s on the other side! Are you still beating me? You¡¯ve injured that man. Even if you cut off his head and use it as a ball, it¡¯s not enough!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 553： Hal Erin Chapter 553 Hal Erin ??The man was kicked so hard that he couldn''t tell the difference between east, west and north for a while. His mind turned several times before he realized that the only people who can be called "adults" are people in the organization. ?His pupils suddenly dilated, and he looked to the opposite side in astonishment. He swallowed subconsciously, and a hint of shock appeared on his face. Difficult, could it be said that apart from them, what other big figures did the organization send? ??Bai Muyou''s two shots scared everyone so much that they didn''t dare to move at all. At this time, the tense situation seemed to have eased because of the two shots she fired. Seeing those people stopped attacking, Lu Qingran relaxed his eyebrows and his face softened a little, but he still did not dare to take it lightly and was wary of the other party''s sudden attack. , and focused some attention here, worried that Bai Yuxiu wouldn''t be able to handle it alone. ?? Bai Muyou still stood in the same position as she was shooting. The people next to her were basically more than three feet away from her, for fear of being affected. There was an eerie silence in the air. When the atmosphere was completely silent, Bai Muyou put down the gun, raised his head and squinted in the direction of the kidnapper, slightly raised the corners of his lips and chuckled, "It''s not necessary now, your good men are quite self-aware." Even from such a long distance, I can still recognize it. What she didn''t know was that the superpower of the person opposite him was extraordinary vision. In layman''s terms, it was equivalent to clairvoyance. He could observe small things from thousands of miles away. Now, this distance is naturally nothing. Bai Muyou''s words made the people who were already confused even more confused. They couldn''t figure out the meaning of her words, and they all looked at each other at a loss. Xue Cong''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked up at her, with the same expression on his face as everyone else, and asked blankly: "Miss Bai, what are you talking about? I, I don''t understand." "Can''t understand?" ??Bai Muyou stared at her coldly, with a dangerous cold light in his eyes, and said in a sarcastic tone: "Do you have to point me out?" ¡°The second leader of the Chameng.¡± ¡°Miss Hal Irene?¡± Boom¡ª ?The air seemed to freeze for a moment. As soon as the word "Chameng" came out, Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran''s expressions changed drastically at the same time. They cast their gazes on her almost at the same time. Their gazes were intense and obvious, as if they were staring a hole into her. The expressions on their faces were as if they had seen a ghost. There was a buzz in Bai Yuxiu''s head. As if he had been stimulated by something, he rushed forward and grabbed her wrist. Because he was too excited, he couldn''t control his strength and pinched her fair wrist, leaving a red mark. He stared at her with extremely hot eyes. The suppressed emotions in his eyes were so strong that they almost condensed into substance. His voice was cold and hoarse: "How do you know?" Bai Muyou was caught by him, and the distance between them was extremely close. She was forced to raise her head to meet his stern gaze. His hot breath sprayed on her face, making her shudder. She raised her feet and stepped back half way. step. ??However, Bai Yuxiu didn''t give her this chance at all. He changed from the gentle and gentlemanly side he used to be in front of her, and his overwhelming aura suddenly became full, making people breathless. ??Bai Muyou took a breath, and the clear reflection clearly reflected his face, as well as the undisguised anger on his face. There is no way she knows about Chameng. ?Bai Yuxiu couldn¡¯t believe it. ???Why does the sister she has loved and protected since she was a child know about the organization of Shameng? Hal Erin, the second master of the Shamen League. How did she know this? Did someone tell her something, or did she accidentally hear it somewhere? No, there is no way that the name Hal Eileen would be heard accidentally. ?So what exactly is she... ?? Bai Yuxiu had a lot of thoughts at the moment, and the feelings in his heart were complicated and obscure. He did not think deeply about why Bai Muyou said that Xue Cong was Hal Irene. What he cared about was just why she knew this. These are things that an ordinary person should not know. ??Bai Muyou closed his eyes, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and the next moment he suddenly used strength to break free from his grasp, and opened a distance of two or three meters from him, looking at him calmly without saying a word. When Bai Yuxiu met her eyes, his heart suddenly hurt. ?Those eyes were still the ones he was most familiar with, but at the moment their eyes were as indifferent as a stranger''s, as if he had never really known her. After she showed that look, he suddenly had a bad premonition. What happened next might subvert his years of knowledge. Just as he expected, Bai Muyou lowered his eyes, long black eyelashes covering up the expression under his eyes, pursed the corners of his lips into an indifferent arc, and turned to look at Xue Cong. When she finished speaking, no one noticed that Xue Cong''s expression also changed slightly, but it only passed briefly. She laughed dryly: "Miss Bai, you must have recognized the wrong person." "That''s right." Just when the atmosphere was deadlocked, Zou Ming suddenly said: "Miss Bai, are you mistaken? Xue Cong is from my Special Administration Bureau, not... what you said is Irene." Everyone in the Special Administration Bureau agreed. ?However, Lu Qingran, who was also shocked by Bai Muyou''s words just now, forced himself to calm down, frowned and pondered for a moment, then turned his attention to Xue Cong, looking at her thoughtfully. ??Bai Muyou glanced at Zou Ming coolly, snorted softly, and said in an incomprehensible tone, "Your people?" ?The next second, before anyone could react, she quickly reached for her waist, took out another gun that had been hidden, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. "boom-" ?This unexpected shot made everyone feel heartbroken. Such a fast speed, such a short distance, and such a short time. They could almost imagine how miserable Xue Cong''s death would be. Those who couldn''t bear to read any more had already closed their eyes, constantly wondering in their hearts whether Bai Muyou was crazy. He actually killed someone in front of so many people! One second¡­ Two seconds¡­ After three seconds passed, the screams that everyone imagined did not sound. ?They opened their eyes in surprise, only to see Bai Muyou leisurely fiddling with the gun in his hand. what happened? Didn¡¯t he shoot? Is it possible that he missed? ?Everyone was puzzled. It¡¯s impossible. A blind person can hit it at such a close range. They slowly moved their eyes, looking around, looking for Xue Cong''s figure. Finally, she was found a few meters away. Xue Cong was holding her injured arm. Perhaps the strenuous exercise caused the wound to tear again. Her face was extremely pale, and anyone could see that she was enduring great pain. . ?She was hunched over, her whole body on alert, blood dripping down her fingers on the ground, but she didn''t react at all, her eyes fixed on Bai Muyou. Only then did everyone realize that it was not that Bai Muyou missed the hit, but that Xue Cong had escaped the attack after disappearing in an instant and reappearing a few meters away. "Hahaha." Bai Muyou laughed twice, clapped her hands, and the corners of her lips curved up with a hint of joy. She looked at Xue Cong, who looked slightly embarrassed, and said, "Tsk, tsk, I read that right. Miss Xue can actually escape this." PAPU, also known as a miniature artillery shell?¡± ?She raised the gun in her hand and gently rubbed her index finger around the trigger. The expression on her face was very intriguing. When everyone saw clearly what was in her hand, they were stunned and stunned. ¡°That! That¡¯s it!¡± ?Lu Qingran walked up to Bai Yuxiu, narrowed her eyes and looked at the gun, and said in a deep voice: "PAPU..." It is also known as a miniature supernatural cannon. It¡¯s so powerful, it¡¯s easy to kill an S-level superpower! (End of this chapter) Chapter 554： Where is Xiao Xue? Chapter 554 Where is Xiao Xue? Bai Muyou raised the corners of her mouth slightly, with a cold smile in her eyes. She looked at Xue Cong''s pale face and said, "Miss Xue has such strength, isn''t it a bit unfair to stay in the Special Administration Bureau?" She specially emphasized the word "Miss Xue" in a sarcastic tone. Zou Ming, who had been arguing just now, was shocked. He stared blankly at Xue Cong, who was standing a few meters away, and then looked at the PAPU in Bai Muyou''s hand, his mind went blank. . ¡°Xiao Xue?¡± He shouted uncertainly, looking at the familiar face of the other party, he slowly frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Zou Ming''s face changed and he looked at Xue Cong solemnly. He has some friendship with the Xue family, and he has heard Xue Cong''s parents talk about her to him. Although Xue Cong is relatively strong among the young people of the Xue family, it is absolutely impossible to hide her. Exceed PAPU capabilities. ¡°You are not Xiaoxue! Who are you?¡± As soon as the words fell, everyone was suddenly surprised and looked at Xue Cong in horror. She is not Xue Cong? But she clearly has the face of Xue Cong. What''s going on? Just when everyone suspected that they had seen a ghost, Lu Qingran narrowed her eyes thoughtfully and said, "Transformer." Zou Ming immediately turned around and asked in disbelief: "Transformer? Team Leader Lu, are you sure?" Lu Qingran glanced at her quietly but said nothing. On the contrary, Bai Yuxiu added: "If I remember correctly, the second leader of the Chameng... is a shapeshifter." He had only heard about it, but he didn¡¯t expect to see it with his own eyes today. They are both the supervision team of the association, but compared to the second team, they do not have much contact with the Cha League. It can even be said that all tasks or cases involving the Cha League are handed over by the president or the council. The second team handles it. I heard that four years ago, the Nine Gods led the second team to destroy the lair of the Cha League in one fell swoop and killed the leader of the Cha League in public. Since the death of the leader, the surviving members of the alliance have been leaderless, with constant internal fighting, and eventually collapsed and disbanded. What I didn¡¯t expect was that a few years later, an unknown person would reorganize the Cha League again, and gradually regain the power of the Cha League in an attempt to compete with the association again. To this day, they still don¡¯t know who the new leader of the Saba League is. The only one who has been making public appearances is Hal Eileen, the second in command of the Chasm League. ¡¤ Among the information collected by the association about Hal Eileen, there was a record that she was a shapeshifter, and he had only seen it accidentally. "What¡­" Zou Ming''s face instantly turned pale, and he asked "Xue Cong" with a trembling voice: "You are a shapeshifter... What about Xiao Xue? What did you do to her?" Xue Cong''s parents once told him to take good care of her, but now, under his nose, Xue Cong was impersonated by a shapeshifter. So where is the real Xue Cong now? Xue Cong, oh no, it should be Hal Eileen, seeing that his identity has been completely exposed, he simply stopped pretending, looked at them with sinister eyes, and sneered a few times: "Her? Oh, you are talking about that little Secretary." "I''m so sorry. In order to prevent her from ruining my big event, I can only ask her to go to **** first." There was a buzz in Zou Ming''s head, his eyes were black, and he could hardly stand still. He gritted his teeth, his voice was full of hatred, and said one word at a time: "You, killed, her?" "What if? Keeping her will get in the way?" Hal Erin snorted, "I''m not that stupid." Since you have to disguise yourself, you must eliminate all threats. "I kill you!" (¨i©n¨i) I was so anxious that I updated yesterday¡¯s code, but it didn¡¯t happen. Could it be that... I coded it in a dream? (End of this chapter) Chapter 555： Take action Chapter 555 Take action Zou Ming''s eyes were suddenly stained with bloodthirsty scarlet, and he wanted to rush forward and kill her murderer. However, Hal Eileen''s reaction to his rage was extremely calm, without the slightest panic, and he even said sarcastically: "Why are you so angry? I have been in the Special Administration Bureau for so long. I rely on you all for taking care of me. Speaking of which, I want to say thank you. ¡± Zou Ming: "You!" He was so angry that he could not speak. ?Huge sadness and anger enveloped him, and his reason was overwhelmed by the impulse that suddenly surged into his heart. He rushed towards her desperately, with the power in his hand suddenly appearing, and he wanted to kill her with one blow. ?Unexpectedly, Bai Muyou stopped him midway. She gently put her hand on Zou Ming''s shoulder and said calmly: "Don''t go there." ?This woman is not an easy master to deal with. Zou Ming''s expression froze slightly, and he lowered his gaze to look at the hand she put on his shoulder. It was slender, long, and as soft as boneless, as if he was so thin that he couldn''t even twist a bottle cap. But he couldn''t move no matter what. ??It was as if there were a thousand rocks weighing heavily on his body, imprisoning him tightly. The pressure on the opponent kept coming towards him. At that moment, even his heartbeat almost became sluggish. So strong! Zou Ming took a breath and subconsciously withdrew his powers, not daring to move any further. ??This leader Bai''s sister is really strong! He had only felt this level of aura from Team Leader Bai, but Bai Muyou gave him a more oppressive feeling than Bai Yuxiu. ?Is it possible that her strength is higher than that of Team Leader Bai? Zou Ming swallowed his saliva, frightened by his own thoughts. ?It''s impossible. How old is she? How could she have such incredible strength? Perverted? With just one movement, Bai Muyou had no idea that Zou Ming''s mind had gone through thousands of twists and turns, and now he was only filled with panic and uncertainty. She stopped Zou Ming''s impulse and turned to look at Hal Eileen, with a trace of sarcasm flashing in her eyes, "Arouse us?" Think they are all blind? ?Behind her stood the members of the Cha League. Once they acted rashly, those superpower cannons would not have eyes. ??Hal Eileen laughed softly a few times and stared at Bai Muyou with interest, his tone full of surprise: "It seems that I really underestimated you." ?She shook her head and clicked her tongue twice, "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of the Bai family is actually a person with superpowers." ??Bai Yuxiu suddenly clenched his fists, making a crunching sound. ¡°But it seems like your good brother doesn¡¯t know about it.¡± Hal Eileen smiled and moved his gaze to Bai Yuxiu''s cold face, as if watching a good show, and said with emotion: "This little imperial capital is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, which surprises me a lot." ??There were faint veins pulsing on Bai Yuxiu''s forehead. "But I heard that the Bai family and his wife are ordinary people. Why do you two brothers and sisters..." Before she could finish her words, Bai Yuxiu yelled angrily, interrupting her next words: "Shut up!" The next second, he made a sudden move, and his mental power split the air in an instant, and he attacked her as fast as a ghost. Then, the ground shook slightly, and countless thick vines came out of the ground, and with that mental power, they all moved towards her. She came around. Hal Eileen''s eyes flashed, and her body reacted quickly, taking half a step back. The next second, the vines came close to her, and were about to pierce her abdomen. Unexpectedly, she kicked hard, exerting a slight force, and then The entangled vines jumped up and swung a blow in the air. The sound of electric current sounded, and white light flashed. By the time she landed, the vines had been crushed and extinguished. Bai Muyou narrowed her eyes slightly, and seized the opportunity. Before she could stand still, she struck with a supernatural power. The moisture in the surrounding air was instantly drained, and it condensed into a huge ice prism in mid-air. Flying straight towards her. Hal Eileen did not expect that Bai Muyou would attack suddenly. In addition, he was injured again. The counterattack just now was at the end of his strength and he could no longer neutralize her blow. ??And this blow came fiercely, with the momentum of destroying everything, and the murderous intent was clear! There is no way to avoid it, and there is no way to retreat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 556： delay time Chapter 556 Delaying time Hal Eileen gritted her teeth and sneered. Although the murderous intention was right in front of her, she slowly smiled and looked at the ice edge heading towards her calmly and indifferently. Just when the extreme cold was approaching, the next moment, a deafening explosion sounded, dust suddenly flew up, and the ice edge was shattered by the huge impact. The smoke dissipated, and Hal Irene stood there with a smile on her face, unscathed. ¡°Second Master!¡± Everyone in the Shameng quickly came to her side and surrounded her. The people in front automatically formed a row to guard against Bai Muyou and the others. The leader looked at her injured arm and asked with concern: "Are you okay? Bar?" Hal Eileen waved his hand to indicate that he was fine, but still looked at the opposite side with a smile on his face: "Wood superpowers have such high purity of mental power. Team Leader Bai''s strength really surprised me. It seems that the association The rumors of monitoring the average talent of a team are indeed true.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu twitched the corners of his lips and said, "The second boss deserves the prize." On the side, Bai Muyou still maintained the same posture as before. Hearing this, his fingers curled up slightly, his eyes moved, and he glanced imperceptibly in the direction of Bai Yuxiu, with a hint of loneliness flashing across his eyes. It is indeed the first inspection team. Q Men of God. She evoked a sad smile in a corner where no one noticed. You should have guessed it earlier, right? She had already expected it from the moment he appeared with the people from the Special Administration Bureau. Now, it is just confirmed. ?Bai Muyou sighed in his heart. ??Originally, she thought that her acting skills were superb and she had never shown any flaws in so many years, but she didn''t expect that everyone around her was at the level of movie stars. Bai Yuxiu is the one and Lu Qingran is the one. ?What about third brother? Is he also a superpower? ?It''s hard to say, she doesn''t dare to think deeply about it now. ??When Bai Muyou lowered his head and thought deeply, he didn''t realize that Bai Yuxiu was actually observing her. ?From the moment she took action, there was no hesitation or doubt in her heart anymore. She was really a superpower. ?At this moment, the question he just asked her had no meaning. The facts are all in front of you, do you still need to ask? ??Bai Yuxiu twitched the corners of his lips in a mocking manner. Thinking back to how he had been kept in the dark for so many years without noticing anything, he felt even more like an idiot. Since his parents passed away, he has been busy taking care of the family business. Over the years, he has paid less and less attention to her, and sometimes the two of them can''t even see each other a few times a year. This is all his negligence. Just as he was blaming himself repeatedly in his heart, Lu Qingran suddenly pulled his arm and whispered: "Old Bai, don''t you think Xiaoyou''s superpower is a bit strange?" ??Bai Yuxiu frowned: "Strange?" "Um." Lu Qingran said thoughtfully: "When she took action just now, I always felt a little strange. Her power... seemed to be suppressed." ??Bai Yuxiu was shocked: "What?" He did not doubt Lu Qingran''s words. He had a keenness in mental perception that no one else had. Lu Qingran: "Really, it feels like... wearing a suppression bracelet." Otherwise, the blow she just struck would not have been broken so easily. ??Bai Yuxiu''s pupils narrowed, "What did you say?!" ?He immediately turned back and looked at Bai Muyou, but the other person didn''t seem to notice at all and was still staring at Hal Eileen. ??Bai Muyou squinted her eyes and carefully recalled the details from just now to now. Why, why did she always feel that something was wrong? ?There are so many people on the other side, but they are still reluctant to take action. Even if they were worried about the strength of her, Bai Yuxiu, and Lu Qingran, they wouldn''t be so cowed. They had heavy weapons in their hands! Even if you can''t kill them, it''s easy to escape after seriously injuring them. But why didn¡¯t they escape even though Hal Eileen was so injured? Are you really unable to swallow this breath, feel ashamed and refuse to leave? The second head of the Chameng League cannot be so impulsive. She definitely has other motives. ??Bai Muyou was thinking calmly. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Bai Yuxiu inadvertently. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and he finally realized something was wrong. ¡°Is this what you want?¡± Hal Erin: ¡°What?¡± Bai Muyou: "Delay time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 557： Very strong in physical skills Chapter 557 Physical skills are so strong After Bai Muyou said those four words, Hal Eileen was silent for a moment, then clicked his tongue, sneered and whispered: "I was discovered... this is not fun." ¡°Delaying time?¡± Everyone in the Special Administration Bureau was also confused by her four words. Bai Yuxiu frowned and asked, "Xiaoyou, what do you mean?" Bai Muyou paused and said, "Originally, I didn''t understand why these people wanted to kidnap me in public, but after seeing you, I understood." ¡°Brother, their goal is not me, but you.¡± ??Bai Yuxiu was surprised: "Me?" Bai Muyou nodded: "Yes, kidnapping celebrities in front of the TV station in front of everyone seems audacious to you, but this is also their purpose." She turned around, her eyes calmly swept across the people in the Special Administration Bureau, and finally fell on Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran. She said calmly: "Although they kidnapped me, they did not extort money from my family like ordinary kidnappers." Any other demands are just to tie us up and leave us alone.¡± ¡°This was what puzzled me the most at first. Later, after killing two of them, I discovered that they had another purpose.¡± Lu Qingran suddenly interrupted her: "Wait a minute, Xiaoyou, you mean, the pile of corpses in the factory..." Bai Muyou: "I did it." Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Others in the Special Administration Bureau: ¡°¡­¡± Hands of neck felt inexplicably cold. Bai Muyou shrugged helplessly and said, "There is no other way. If I ask them, I can only use some special methods." ¡°Well¡­ I just don¡¯t have a good grasp of the strength.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± It''s not just that you don''t have good control over your strength. He simply didn¡¯t intend to keep him alive, no, he wanted to keep his body intact. Bai Muyou ignored everyone''s confusion and continued: "Later, they brought me here, but they didn''t kill me. They still trapped me here." As she said this, she suddenly sneered: "They were afraid that I would become suspicious as time went on, so the second master came out in person and performed a double act with these people to hide the truth." Zou Ming asked: "When did you realize that something was wrong with "Xue Cong"?" "I discovered it from the beginning." Bai Muyou glanced at Hal Eileen and said coldly: "A secretary of the Special Administration Bureau can easily pass through the spirit barrier that only S-class and above strong men can pass through. Force barrier, unless I¡¯m blind I can¡¯t tell there¡¯s something wrong with her.¡± ?Her words were obviously heard by Hal Eileen, who slowly raised his lips and chuckled, "I see..." She was still wondering what was wrong with her, but it turned out to be here. ??She thought Bai Muyou was an ordinary person who couldn''t see the mental barrier and didn''t know these "common senses" that only people with super powers knew. ??However, she didn''t expect that the bad thing was that she didn''t investigate Bai Muyou''s identity well in advance, and that was why she missed a move. Hal Eileen clapped her hands twice and praised: "Yes, Miss Bai, I take back what I said before. It''s not that I underestimated you, but that I misjudged you. A person with such a strong ability can actually pretend to be harmonious." Ordinary people are no different. I admire them. Why don¡¯t you teach me a lesson?¡± Bai Muyou smiled: "Okay, come to the prison of the Special Administration Bureau and I will teach you personally." Hal Erin: "Forget it, I still prefer freedom to this." "Oh, is it so?" ??A chill flashed across Bai Muyou''s eyes, and her tone seemed to be frozen: "It''s not up to you!" The next second, her figure disappeared instantly and appeared less than one meter away from Hal Eileen. With such a fast speed, everyone in the Cha League had no time to react, and they were blocked by her ice and unable to move. Even the muzzles of the super-powered cannons were blocked by broken ice and turned into a pile of scrap metal. ??They could only watch as Bai Muyou''s right hand turned into a claw and mercilessly moved towards their second master''s neck. Hal Eileen leaned back slightly, cleverly dodging the blow. Bai Muyou''s hand missed and only dangled in front of her throat, but she reacted immediately, turned around and performed a side spin kick, The leg wind is strong, implying strength. Hal Irene also raised her legs to fight back almost instantly. Her calves collided with each other, making a heavy muffled sound. A numbing pain swept through her whole body. She involuntarily took half a step back, secretly surprised. how come? Why is her physical skills stronger than those of defensive superpowers? ¡°Is it weird?¡± Just when she was stunned, Bai Muyou''s ghost-like voice suddenly sounded in her ears. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, our boss told me.¡± ¡°A person with superpowers who only knows superpowers and does not practice physical skills is equivalent to a waste!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 558： I don’t mind making things happen for you Chapter 558 I don¡¯t mind helping you ?Most superpowers only focus on the cultivation of mental power and superpowers, and neglect their own physical skills. Except for defensive superpowers, others don''t pay much attention to this aspect at all. Bai Muyou''s blow just now was beyond the scope of ordinary superpowers. She could clearly feel that her calf bones were cracked by the kick. The severe pain gradually spread throughout her body, making her take a breath. . At this moment, Bai Muyou seized the opportunity and walked around behind her. His slender, boneless hands grabbed her life gate and pinched her throat bone. With just a little force, she could die. "do not move." ?? Bai Muyou stood behind Hal Eileen, leaned close to her ear and said, "If you move again, you will die." ?Hal Eileen struggled a few times, but Bai Muyou was too tight-lipped to fight back. She snorted coldly, clenched her left hand hanging by her side, and a sizzling electric current immediately surrounded her fingertips. She raised her hand and struck back. Unexpectedly, Bai Muyou''s eyes sharpened and he caught her in an instant. attack. ?The ice collides with the electricity, causing a violent reaction. The electricity melts the condensed ice and turns it into a ball of water mist, which eventually turns into water droplets and falls on the ground. ??The layer of frost covering Bai Muyou''s hands receded, and he held her wrist tightly, snorting coldly: "Thunder element?" ??In addition to transforming, she actually has lightning powers. ¡°Unexpectedly, he is also a dual-type psychic.¡± The next moment, she exerted force and broke her wrist mercilessly. A clear sound of bone cracking was heard, accompanied by Hal Erin''s scream. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you don¡¯t deserve it.¡± ?As soon as Bai Muyou let go of her hand, her hand fell down as if she had lost consciousness. It was broken off by force! Hal Eileen gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain, "You!" ¡°Be honest! Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind breaking both of your hands.¡± When she fought with Hal Eileen, everyone in the Special Administration Bureau immediately reacted and rushed forward to restrain the other members of the Braun Union who were frozen in ice. ¡°Quick! Inform the bureau to send more manpower!¡± Zou Ming shouted. "yes!" ?Seeing that all his people had been captured, Hal Eileen suddenly laughed, a look of madness flashed in his eyes, "So that''s it, so..." ?Her expression seemed to be that she had discovered something interesting, and she was particularly proud. ??Bai Yuxiu came to her and saw that she was acting crazy. He frowned and asked sternly: "Why are you laughing?" Bai Muyou narrowed his eyes and exerted force on his hand. Hal Eileen coughed twice, but still looked at her with a sinister smile, "So it''s you..." "Hahahaha..." She laughed softly a few times. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t recognize you after not seeing you for so many years.¡± At the end of the sentence, her voice gradually decreased, like a mosquito. Only Bai Muyou, who was closest to her, could hear those words clearly. A dark color flashed across his eyes, and his tone suddenly became sharp: "Shut up!" ??Bai Yuxiu frowned so hard that he could pinch a fly to death. Do she and Xiaoyou know each other? He raised his eyes again and looked at Bai Muyou. It could be judged from her expression that Hal Eileen seemed to have hit on something that was on her mind. Feeling the increasing strength in his throat, Hal Eileen''s expression began to distort, and he breathed hard, but still had no intention of begging for mercy. His eyes gradually moved downward: "The suppression... bracelet is really... Interesting, haha, haha... cough!" After barely judging the content of her words, Bai Yuxiu was stunned and immediately looked at Bai Muyou''s wrist. When they fought, the bracelet appeared automatically due to the huge mental power, but it was blocked. The cuffs of the shirt are covered, so you can''t even notice it unless you look carefully. ??Bai Muyou frowned, put down his cuffs, and covered his bracelet. ¡°Xiaoyou, you¡ª¡± Bai Yuxiu looked at her in surprise. What Lu Qingran said just now is true. She does have something that suppresses her mental power. But why is it a suppression bracelet? This is obviously...only those with super powers who make mistakes and break the law are forced to wear it, just like handcuffs. ?Xiaoyou, she¡­ Thinking of this, Bai Yuxiu couldn''t help but frowned. ¡°Are you curious?¡± Hal Eileen looked at Bai Yuxiu''s thoughtful expression, glanced at Bai Muyou behind her, and said, "I have to ask your good sister." ¡°Ask her, she has been doing things for so many years, only to be¡ªugh!¡± ?? Before the next words were spoken, they suddenly disappeared in the middle. Bai Muyou''s eyes were extremely cold and he had lost his patience: "If you are really in such a hurry to die, I can help you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 559： what happened again? Chapter 559 What happened? ?Seeing that she was really planning to take action, Hal Eileen wisely shut her mouth. ??Bai Muyou narrowed her eyes and relaxed her strength a little so that she would not be suffocated to death. ¡°Tell me, what is your purpose?¡± She glanced at the people of the Chameng who had no resistance at all, and hummed softly: "Your men can''t save you a second time, so those who know how to deal with it should speak up quickly." Hal Eileen didn¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡± As the second head of the Chameng League, how could he be afraid of her threat if he had never seen anything before? She smiled proudly and said, "For the sake of our old acquaintance, I would like to advise you that you''d better not go against us again, otherwise, it''s hard to say what will happen in the end." The "we" she said naturally refers to the Shameng. ?Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu looked at each other and felt that this sentence was very informative. It seems that the Chameng is planning some big move, and this kidnapping is probably one of their steps. Bai Muyou sneered: "I will return this sentence as it is." They have already destroyed their nest once, are they still afraid of the second time? ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not.¡± ?Hal Eileen stopped talking and looked like he was at your mercy. ??The more she kept refusing to tell anyone, the more Bai Muyou became convinced that there was something wrong with her, and the purpose of the alliance must be closely related to the Special Administration Bureau. Maybe... ??Bai Muyou glanced at Bai Yuxiu secretly. ?Perhaps even a team is in their plan. Originally, she was surprised that in the eyes of everyone, she was just an actor, with nothing special and had never offended anyone. How could someone be so blatant as to dare to abduct her in front of the TV station? Aren''t they afraid of the consequences of doing so? ? ?Now she thought clearly, the reason why they kidnapped her was not because of herself, but because of Bai Yuxiu. When he appeared here with everyone from the Special Administration Bureau, the intermittent thoughts in her mind were finally connected, and all the doubts were answered. The Chameng trapped her here in order to lure Bai Yuxiu and others to chase them and deal with them so that they could complete their plan. As for the content of this plan and its relationship with the Special Administration Bureau, she still needs to be interrogated further. ??A dark color flashed under Bai Muyou''s eyes. But now, I am afraid that the people from the Special Administration Bureau will not agree to her interrogation. After all, she has not been registered in their files and is an unidentified person. In addition, it is estimated that she used super powers to kill those people in violation of regulations. Been detained for some time. Bai Muyou''s expectation was good. After the reinforcements sent by the Special Administration Bureau arrived and took over everything present, Zou Ming, carrying a pair of special handcuffs, stepped forward, cleared his throat, and said with a dry smile: "Miss Bai, she ¡­Leave it to us.¡± He pointed at Hal Irene who was being held by her throat, his expression unnatural for a moment. In the end, if it weren''t for Bai Muyou, all of them would have been killed by Hal Eileen and his men long ago. How could they have waited for reinforcements to arrive? ?Now they were going to take Hal Eileen away from her for nothing. If it were him, he would not agree at all. ??What he didn''t expect was that Bai Muyou agreed readily and directly pushed the person to him: "Here." Zou Ming was startled, and hurriedly cuffed the person to ensure that she could not fly even with her wings. Only then did she finally breathe a sigh of relief, almost breaking out in a cold sweat. ?Can''t she just let her know? ??This is Hal Eileen, the second-in-command of the Alliance and a top dangerous person. What if she accidentally escapes? Just when Zou Ming was still feeling frightened, a person suddenly ran over in a hurry and shouted: "No! Something happened!" ?His heart, which had been falling, suddenly skipped a beat. "what happened again?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 560： Chapter 560 The man was running out of breath, thinking that the matter was very urgent, but in such a situation, he still glanced around cautiously, as if he was worried about something, and finally turned his attention to Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran, paused, and walked towards them In front of him, he whispered into his ear: "...Mr. Li and Mr. Qi were kidnapped." The two people''s pupils shrank at the same time. "What?" Since the man''s voice was very low and Zou Ming was far away, he couldn''t hear clearly at all. He was startled by their reactions and subconsciously asked: "What happened?" ?However, Bai Yuxiu was not in the mood to pay attention to him, and confirmed to the man seriously: "Are you sure?" ?The man nodded. Lu Qingran shouted in a deep voice: "Lao Bai." Before he could finish speaking, Bai Yuxiu immediately understood: "I know." ? He ??turned around, a flash of urgency flashed between his eyebrows, and ordered Zou Ming: "I''ll leave this to you. Take everyone at the scene back for strict interrogation, and find out their purpose." ¡°Yes!¡± Zou Ming replied subconsciously. When he came to his senses and wanted to ask more questions with a confused look on his face, he found that Bai Yuxiu turned around and left in a hurry. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Bai Muyou say from behind him: "Brother." ??Bai Yu paused for a moment, stopped, and looked back at her, his eyes flashing with unexplainable complex emotions. Then he sighed softly and helplessly said to Zou Ming: "Bring her back to the station... to verify her identity." After the last four words came out, Bai Muyou''s eyes flashed, and he lowered his gaze. There was a mixture of light and dark in his eyes, but he said nothing. Zou Ming: "...Yes." ??He secretly glanced at Bai Muyou''s expression and found that there was nothing unusual about it, and he suddenly became more confused. He really couldn''t understand what the two brothers and sisters were thinking. Logically speaking, if you find that the other person is lying to you, shouldn¡¯t you feel more or less angry? How come one or two people reacted so calmly? It¡¯s not normal. Even though he was complaining in his heart, he coughed twice and said, "Miss Bai, I''m sorry, this is also the rule..." Before he could finish his explanation, Bai Muyou suddenly said, "I know." She raised her head, and the emotion in her eyes was fleeting. She raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and her attitude was particularly gentle: "I''m causing trouble for you." Zou Ming was flattered: "No trouble, no trouble!" Even though they still don¡¯t know who she is, the fact that she can subdue Hal Eileen with a few tricks is enough to show that this is an ancestor they cannot afford to offend. ??Bai Muyou smiled, then turned his gaze to Hal Irene who was being taken into the car not far away, and slowly narrowed his eyes. She can read lips. Even though the man just lowered his voice, she read out everything she needed to know. Mr. Li and Mr. Qi were both kidnapped at the Yun family''s birthday banquet. At present, the outside world is in chaos. Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran were also hurriedly called away. Thinking about it, this is the purpose of the alliance. ?Bai Muyou laughed softly. I see. ?They went through so much effort just to attract the attention of the Special Administration Bureau so that they could attack the real target? ??But what they never expected was that their second-in-command would appear in person in order to ensure the situation, and they never expected that everyone would fall into the hands of her "carefully selected hostage" in the end. ??It''s true that the agency''s calculations were too clever, and in the end it was all in vain. ??It''s okay, Hal Eileen was brought back to the Special Administration Bureau, and I took this opportunity to follow her and interrogate her carefully to see what can be obtained from her. ??Bai Muyou smiled and followed the others from the Special Administration Bureau into the car. On the way back to the Special Administration Bureau, she was very quiet and had no unnecessary expression, as if this was a normal thing. ?However, the more she acted like this, the more unsure Zou Ming felt. This is so wrong. He could see that Team Leader Bai didn¡¯t know that Bai Muyou was a superpower, and Bai Muyou obviously didn¡¯t know Team Leader Bai¡¯s identity either. The two siblings had been hiding it from each other for so many years! He could hardly imagine that the two brothers and sisters had grown up together, but they were acting with each other every day. ??If it were him, he would definitely go crazy on the spot. But Bai Muyou''s reaction was a little too cold. They say the sea is always calm before a storm. ??Should she be dismantling the Special Administration Bureau later? (End of this chapter) Chapter 561： Go to Yuns house Chapter 561 Going to Yun¡¯s House At this time, in a club in Dijing, Li Jiu was listening to reports from his subordinates. ¡°We followed Team Leader He these past few days and almost turned the entire black market over, but we still couldn¡¯t catch them.¡± One of the team members lowered his head and spoke intermittently, looking up from time to time to observe Li Jiu''s expression. He was nervous, for fear of being punished for saying something wrong. Li Jiu lowered his eyes with a forlorn expression, as if he couldn''t get enough energy. He didn''t give him a look at all. Ji Yunshu on the side saw this, sighed, and asked, "Are you okay?" For some reason, Li Jiu''s stable mental power suddenly fluctuated. If she hadn''t discovered it in time and temporarily suppressed her surge of mental power with supernatural powers, everyone within a ten-mile radius of her would have suffered. In order to avoid hurting ordinary people, she temporarily decided to take Li Jiu to this club far away from the city center to stay for a few days. Firstly, it was convenient for her to treat her, and secondly, it was also to prevent any accidents from happening. Innocent people were accidentally injured. ?However, since arriving here, Li Jiu''s mood has not been very high. His whole state seems to have returned to what it was when he was in the association. His whole body exudes a violent aura, like a beast that has been sleeping for a long time and is about to wake up. Li Jiu pressed his temple irritably, feeling unhappy: "It''s okay." Ji Yunshu stretched out his hand, put his fingertips on her wrist, frowned and said, "I told you to calm down, otherwise you will feel even more uncomfortable." ?Li Jiu: "I think so too." But she was very irritable and couldn''t explain why. Ji Yunshu was silent for a long time, and then suggested: "Otherwise... I will take the third master over?" Looking at her like this, it was probably because Qi Jingci was not around and she was lonely. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?She was silent for a moment and turned her gaze to the large group of people in front of her. ??Everyone had a tacit understanding of looking at the sky, the ground, and their toes, but they didn''t dare to look at her side. I didn¡¯t expect that Jiu Shen, who is usually such a ruthless and indifferent person, would still miss her boyfriend like a little girl? They won¡¯t be silenced just because they heard something they shouldn¡¯t have heard. Li Jiu frowned, turning a blind eye to their behavior of not having three hundred taels of silver here, and asked in a deep voice: "Has the black market been checked?" ?The person just now replied immediately: "I checked, there is no problem. There are not many people going in and out there usually, so I didn''t find anything abnormal." When Ji Yunshu heard this, his expression was a bit incredulous: "This is strange. In such a big place, how could they disappear out of thin air?" Li Jiu sneered: "Who can say for sure?" In a place like a black market street, as long as someone puts some thought into setting it up, others won''t be able to spot it easily. Just as Li Jiu was about to speak and ask them to continue their investigation, the door of the box was pushed open suddenly. Ning Feng panted and held the door while he was out of breath: "Boss... boss!" Seeing that he looked particularly anxious, Li Jiu and Ji Yunshu looked at each other and already guessed the purpose of his coming here. They said: "Don''t be anxious yet. We know about Lao Liu''s matter. She should be able to handle it alone." They had already received the news as soon as Bai Muyou was arrested, but they did not take any action. To Bai Muyou, those kidnappers were no different than being sent to death. As a member of the Second Team, if she couldn''t deal with even a few kidnappers, she would not be qualified to stay in the Second Team. ?Unexpectedly, Ning Feng shook his head violently, "I''m not talking about her." ??No one knows Bai Muyou''s strength better than him, so he is not worried at all. He came here because of other urgent matters. ¡°The fourth brother and third brother¡¯s wristband signals have disappeared!¡± ?Li Jiu and Ji Yunshu stood up at the same time: "What did you say?!" Li Jiu frowned fiercely, "What''s going on? Tell me quickly." In fact, each of them has a superpower bracelet, and it also has a positioning device embedded in it, so that they can know their location at any time. Moreover, the positioning device has its own signal transmitter, so it can receive feedback even in places where there is no signal. And now the signal is interrupted, it can only mean one thing, the signal has been cut off artificially. Ning Feng: "Just now, their two signals disappeared at the same time, and they can no longer be traced." He looked at Li Jiu anxiously: "Boss, has something happened to them?" Ji Yunshu frowned, "If I remember correctly, the two of them should be accompanying the two old men to celebrate their birthdays today¡ª" At this point, her pupils shrank suddenly. not good! Two old men! ?Ji Yunshu looked at Li Jiu like a reflex. The latter''s face suddenly turned cold, and the aura around him instantly became extremely overwhelming. She picked up the car keys beside her and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, go to Yun''s house!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 562： Patients who disobey doctors’ orders Chapter 562 The patient who disobeys the doctor¡¯s advice Ji Yunshu saw this and hurriedly shouted: "Ajiu!" Her current physical condition is not suitable for impulsiveness! ?However, Li Jiu had already opened the door and left and could not hear her words. Ji Yunshu frowned and looked back at everyone: "What are you still doing? Hurry up and follow!" She is now a time bomb. It will explode somewhere. If she loses control of her mental power in any public place, it will be an unimaginable disaster! Li Jiu had a cold expression on his face, and the pressure in his body was extremely low. He kept calling Qi Sijin and others, but naturally no one answered. ¡°Damn it!¡± ?She smashed the steering wheel angrily, cursed fiercely, and called Li Chen instead. ¡°Dad, has grandpa contacted you?¡± Li Chen was busy at first, so when he saw the call from her, he thought it was something important. Who would have thought that she would ask such an inconsistent question, and her tone sounded quite urgent. He was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses and said, "No, didn''t he take Makino to the Yun family to celebrate his birthday?" Li Jiu''s eyes became darker: "Brother Makino is here too?" ¡°Well, he said he wanted to join in the fun.¡± Li Chen raised his head and glanced at the time, raising his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little strange: "Logically speaking, they should be back at this time." ¡°Xiaojiu, what happened?¡± Li Chen asked with a frown. ?For some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Li Jiu''s tone calmed down, "It''s okay, Dad, I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first." After saying that, before Li Chen could reply, he cut off the call. ?Then he stepped on the accelerator suddenly, and the car suddenly flew out like an arrow, leaving only a trace of exhaust gas. Li Jiu stared straight ahead without blinking, and drove the car to the extreme speed without changing her expression. If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a raging anger in her eyes, and she looks like a storm is about to come. . Suddenly, she glanced at the rearview mirror. ?Several cars appeared one after another behind her car, neatly lined up, and followed closely behind her. That is Ji Yunshu and others. Li Jiu looked back and suddenly turned the steering wheel to the end, making a sharp turn. Behind her, Ji Yunshu also immediately swung the steering wheel, and the car suddenly slid into a curve on the road. Ning Feng, who was in the passenger seat, was almost thrown out. ?His hands were firmly grasping the seat belt, and his body was pressed against the seat due to inertia. He collapsed and said, "Seventh sister! Can''t you drive more steadily?" Ji Yunshu said impatiently: "Shut up, I don''t even have a driver''s license, how stable do you expect me to be?" Ning Feng¡¯s eyes were horrified, and his voice suddenly broke: ¡°How dare you hit the road without a driver¡¯s license!¡± ??If you are caught, you will not be able to escape proper detention! What¡¯s more, she is still racing! Ning Feng suddenly felt that his life was in danger. Ji Yunshu said irritably: "Don''t disturb me, or get out of here." ?Seeing that her expression was getting irritable, Ning Feng was very aware of current affairs and immediately became as quiet as a chicken. ?Seeing that Li Jiu was falling further and further away, Ji Yunshu finally couldn''t help but cursed: "Damn it! How old are you, why are you still so impulsive! Don''t you know what''s going on with your body?" ?In situations like Li Jiu''s, one must stay calm at all times, otherwise emotional agitation will more easily lead to mental riots. She has said this a thousand times, but every time she is ignored by this person, and the next time she does it her own way. Ji Yunshu''s eyes flashed with displeasure. The biggest headache is patients who don¡¯t follow the doctor¡¯s advice. She rarely loses her temper, but that doesn''t mean she has no temper. Those in the team who were lucky enough to see her get angry once understood a very clear truth after that: Never mess with the ghost doctor. ?? But now, Li Jiu was simply jumping back and forth on her minefield, making her teeth itchy with anger but helpless. After all, she can''t beat him. Ning Feng watched tremblingly as the familiar devilish smile gradually appeared on Ji Yunshu''s face. His eyelids twitched and his whole body tensed to the extreme. He asked cautiously: "Seventh, seventh sister, has the boss made you angry again?" Otherwise, how could she have this expression? Ji Yunshu turned around and gave him a flawless smile: "What do you think?" Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± ?He felt that she was not in a good mood, and the boss might be finished after getting off the car. Driving without a license is not advisable. This article is purely fictitious. Do not imitate it. Driving is irregular. My relatives will cry. Keep it in your heart and read it twice every time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 563： erase traces Chapter 563: Erase the Traces Yun family. ?The banquet hall was in a mess. ?The guests who were chatting and laughing just now were stunned. There were broken glass everywhere and red wine and cakes spilled all over the floor. There were only three people standing there, Mr. Yun, Yun Rong and Yun Yin. Just ten minutes ago, Lin Yan, who couldn''t find anything out from the two old men, had completely lost his patience. He immediately stunned Mr. Li and others and took them away from the Yun family without knowing it. Before leaving, he glanced at Mr. Yun coldly and said, "I''ll leave it to you to deal with the aftermath. I don''t want any **** to bother me." Mr. Yun smiled apologetically: "Don''t worry, I will never let anyone know about you." After they left, Yun Rong straightened the folds of his dress, glanced at the people lying on the ground, frowned and asked, "Grandpa, are they not dead?" Just before Lin Yan left, he ordered his men to inject everyone with something, and then they all fainted. If they all died here, it would bring a lot of trouble to the Yun family. ??It¡¯s hard for the police to explain. Mr. Yun waved his hand, "It''s okay, it will just make them lose their memory temporarily." After all, as onlookers, they witnessed the whole process of the Yun family''s participation in the kidnapping of Mr. Li and Mr. Qi. If the memory was not erased, he would be in more trouble. Hearing this, Yun Yin frowned: "Then... what will the police say when they come?" It''s enough for a person to be so frightened that he loses his mind and cannot remember what happened, but everyone is like this, so he will definitely suspect that there is something fishy going on. Mr. Yun pondered: "Mr. Lin said that the drug injected into them will only cause them to temporarily lose their memory. After the drug gradually takes effect, it will penetrate deep into their brains and artificially tamper with some memories. At that time, we want them to Whatever they say, they have to say it.¡± Yun Rong wondered: "There is such a magical thing in this world." She had never heard of this drug, let alone seen it. Since I met Lin Yan, not only has my physical condition improved greatly, but I have also been exposed to a life that I had never experienced before. ?This experience made her happy and proud, giving her a sense of superiority over others. What she saw was a world that they would never be exposed to in this life! Mr. Yun smiled and said, "Nothing, girl, you will have the opportunity to come into contact with more things you have never seen before." Now that the Yun family has officially joined the Cha League, assisting them in capturing Mr. Li, Mr. Qi and others this time can be regarded as the "certificate of submission" for the Yun family to enter the Cha League. From now on, the Yun family has already had a presence in the Cha League. Once you gain status, you no longer need to act based on other people''s opinions. Mr. Yun snorted coldly in his heart and said, "It''s getting late. Hurry up and arrange the scene as Mr. Lin said, lest the police come and see the flaw." "good." "yes." The three people began to act separately and erase the traces left by Lin Yan according to the plan. At this time, Li Jiu drove the car very fast and suddenly stepped on the brakes. The tires scraped against the ground and made a screeching sound. The steady car immediately stopped at the door of Yun''s house. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Before she could turn around, she was blocked by Ji Yunshu, who had been following closely behind. Ji Yunshu was slightly panting. In order to catch up with her, he first drove all the way, then quickly got out of the car and ran over to hug her. He had not been on a mission for a long time, and his physical fitness was indeed not used to it, but it was okay. He didn''t look like someone when he got off the car. So I found a corner and vomited non-stop. ?Her eyes glanced imperceptibly at Ning Feng not far away. He was holding on to the trunk of a tree and vomiting to the sky. The scene was too horrible to watch. He vowed never to ride in a car driven by Ji Yunshu again in his life. Ji Yunshu twitched the corner of his mouth and looked back at Li Jiu, "Ajiu, calm down, be careful..." Li Jiu raised her hand to interrupt her next words, "I know, it''s okay." "What''s the matter? Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? Don''t be brave!" Li Jiu finally raised her eyes. The coldness in her eyes shocked even her. She said, "The most important thing now is my grandpa." "Step aside." She pushed Ji Yunshu away and walked straight into Yun''s house. Ji Yunshu looked at her and was stunned for a moment. He was so worried about Li Jiu''s situation that he didn''t realize that it was the Yun family she was coming to. ?Looking at the extremely familiar yet unfamiliar building in front of her, she suddenly narrowed her eyes, and a coldness flashed across her eyes. ??What kind of trouble is this family planning to cause? (End of this chapter) Chapter 564： Where is my grandpa? Chapter 564 Where is my grandfather? The door was kicked open, hit the wall and bounced back. Li Jiu''s face was cold, with a violent aura lingering around him. His eyes swept across the mess on the ground sternly, and finally fell on Mr. Yun and others, narrowing his eyes dangerously. Mr. Yun and the three of them did not expect that someone would suddenly break in, and they were all shocked. ?Due to guilty conscience, the three of them all raised their eyebrows at the same time. Their eyes wandered for a moment, but they were accurately captured by Li Jiu. Mr. Yun subconsciously asked: "Who are you?" Li Jiu sneered, and in a flash, he came to him at a speed that ordinary people could not see clearly. He grabbed his throat, his eyes were stern and cold, and the strength of his hand suddenly tightened. Mr. Yun suddenly stared. His eyes were big, and all the veins on his neck were popping out. "Well-" Facing the sudden feeling of suffocation, he was not prepared at all. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull at the arm she was holding on to him, but the strength was too weak and resistance was useless. "grandfather!" "dad!" Yun Rong and Yun Yin screamed at the same time, rushing forward desperately to save Mr. Yun, but for some reason, they seemed to be ejected by an invisible barrier before they reached Li Jiu. The bodies of mother and daughter flew out in the same posture and fell heavily to the ground, making two muffled sounds. ?Huge pain swept through him, as if his body was broken into two pieces from the middle, and he was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. Even though Yun Rong has been treated by Chameng and is now mostly healed, the chronic illness left over the years cannot be eliminated in a day or two, and her physique is much weaker than that of a normal person. With such a fall, she was knocked unconscious on the spot. Not far away from her, Yun Yin struggled to get up despite the severe pain, but fell back again. She said anxiously: "Rong''er!" However, there was no reply. The other party was extremely dizzy. ?She gritted her teeth and looked at Li Jiu angrily, her voice sharp and full of venom: "You bitch!" At this moment, Li Jiu kicked open the half-open door, and people pushed it open again. Ji Yunshu and Ning Feng walked in one after another. Ning Feng''s face looked slightly pale. He had almost vomited out everything he had eaten today and yesterday. The artist is very strict about his physical appearance. He rarely eats at ordinary times. After vomiting like this, there is nothing left in his stomach. He looks listless. He just follows Ji Yunshu languidly and has no time to pay attention to the surrounding situation. Unexpectedly, Ji Yunshu in front stopped suddenly, and he almost ran into him without stopping. He raised his head helplessly, "You¡ª" The next second, the words were not finished in the throat. He saw Ji Yunshu suddenly lowered his head. He followed her line of sight and happened to see Yun Yin lying on the ground. ¡°This is¡­¡± He was a little surprised and didn¡¯t know what was happening here. Ji Yunshu didn¡¯t have any trouble in his eyes, and without changing his expression, he directly raised his foot and stepped over. At this time, Yun Yin happened to see Ji Yunshu. She seemed to have found the reason instantly. She raised her hand tremblingly and pointed at her angrily, and blasted out vicious and unpleasant words like a barrage: "It turns out to be you! Ji Yunshu! You actually Leading someone to do such an outrageous thing to your grandfather!" The unbearable curses came into his ears clearly and word by word, but Ji Yunshu didn''t react at all. As if he didn''t hear it, he walked straight to Li Jiu and glanced at Mr. Yun who was holding his throat by her. He said calmly: "They called the police. The police will be here soon. If you want to ask anything, hurry up." ??Li Jiu hummed, loosened the strength in his hand, and said in a cold and emotionless tone: "Tell me, where is my grandpa?" Mr. Yun said with difficulty: "I don''t know who your grandfather is..." "I don''t know?" Li Jiu snorted coldly, "I am Li Jiu, who do you think my grandfather is?" It turned out to be her! ??How could Mr. Yun not know about the eldest lady of the Li family who has caused a huge commotion in the Imperial Capital during this period. ?His pupils suddenly dilated, a hint of timidity and guilt flashing through his eyes. Why was Lin Yan chasing after Mr. Li as soon as he left? What does she know? No, she cannot be informed of what is happening here. Fortunately, they have cleared almost all traces. Even if the Special Administration Bureau arrived, they would not be able to find any useful clues. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 565： Return to headquarters Chapter 565 Return to Headquarters ?These words were like a fuse, completely igniting Li Jiu''s bottom line. The violent energy surged out of his body, with the fear of destroying everything, and the temperature in the entire banquet hall suddenly dropped to the extreme. A cold chill gathered in her eyes, and a faint purple light flew past. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t detect it at all. Ning Feng on the side shuddered and took a few steps away in fear. Those of them who have followed Li Jiu since childhood have formed a conditioned reflex over the years, that is, if Li Jiu looks wrong, they should immediately retreat three meters away without hesitation! Because the price of hesitation is probably to be chopped into human-shaped coal on the spot, the kind that smells like paste. ?The process of developing this kind of conditioned reflex is extremely painful and long. The blood and tears contained in it are not only his contribution, but can even become a history of blood and tears. In short, it was such an unspeakable lesson that allowed him to stay away as soon as he felt something was wrong with Li Jiu. Ning Feng stood there, quietly waiting for the **** scene that would happen next. However, Ji Yunshu intercepted him. She tapped her phone with one hand and put her hand on Li Jiu''s shoulder, saying, "Ajiu, don''t be impulsive. This is not the place to do anything." Li Jiu paused and narrowed his eyes, but still stopped. Ji Yunshu''s index finger swiped on the screen and the message was sent successfully. He then put the phone away and said, "I have informed all the team members who are still in the Imperial Capital to take action immediately to track the locations of the two old men and the fourth brother. The Imperial Capital is temporarily unsafe." , why don¡¯t we go back to the headquarters first.¡± On the way here, she had already gone through the whole thing and roughly figured out the other party''s intention. Mr. Li and Mr. Qi are the two powerful people in the Imperial Capital, and they are involved in a lot of related forces. What''s more, the Li and Qi families have a history of hundreds of years in the Imperial Capital. During the past hundred years, there have been incidents between the Li and Qi families. There may not be people with superpowers and people from the Special Administration Bureau involved in the matter. Moreover, Ajiu also said before that the association''s attitude towards Mr. Li is also very ambiguous, and there are obviously some obscure things that cannot be told to them. Now, these two key figures involved in the imperial capital''s wealthy families, the Special Administration Bureau, and the association were openly abducted by a group of people who had planned it for a long time on the same day and at the same place. There were no flaws in the whole process. If it weren''t for Lao San and The fourth brother followed the two old men. It was really impossible for them to react in such a short period of time. ??This is simply a slap in the face of the Special Administration Bureau, and then a flagrant provocation to the association! Ji Yunshu''s eyes darkened. To be able to complete such a thorough and seamless plan and action, I am afraid that the other party has a lot of power in the imperial capital. Moreover, this power is well hidden and has not been discovered by the Special Administration Bureau. Even they , and I didn¡¯t notice anything unusual beforehand. ?The enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. It is not advisable to make too much noise. Li Jiu was momentarily overwhelmed by emotions. Now that he heard Ji Yunshu''s stop, he gradually calmed down. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried his best to suppress the murderous intention and destruction in his heart that was about to break through the shackles, word by word. Suddenly asked: "Where is the Special Administration Bureau?" Ji Yunshu: "Most of the manpower was deployed to rescue Lao Liu before, so I can''t take care of this right now, but..." "What?" Ji Yunshu paused and considered, "I heard... that the first team also showed up this time. I received news that the two old men were in trouble. I think they will arrive soon." Li Jiu closed his eyes, remained silent for a moment, and then ordered: "Let the people outside handle the scene well, don''t let anyone know that we have been here, and-" She opened her clear and indifferent eyes and said in a cold tone: "These people will also be brought back to the headquarters together. I want to interrogate them slowly." "good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 566： Chapter 566 Li Jiu and others arrived quietly, and no one knew when they left. Before everyone else arrived, they took the Yun family away without anyone noticing. By the way, we recalled all the team members in Imperial Capital and withdrew to the headquarters together. ?Hence, whether it was Qi Jingci, the Special Administrative Bureau, or the police, they all came to nothing. When they arrived, the Yun family had no other clues except the guests who were stunned. While the police were busy sending the unconscious person to the hospital, they urgently began to inspect the scene. While working, the team member in charge raised his head and glanced to the side from time to time, flashing doubts. Even though it was Mr. Qi who was kidnapped this time, and Mr. Qi could be considered a family member of the victim, there was nothing wrong with his presence here. But what was the situation of the group of people who followed him? Why was the captain so respectful when he met them? ?Doubts are doubts, and this kind of thing is not something that a team member like him can know, so he was just confused for a moment, and then turned around and was busy with the work at hand. However, he is not the only one who has such thoughts, everyone here has doubts lingering in their minds, but they just don''t dare to ask. ¡°Third Master, don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be clues left.¡± Director Sun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a dry smile. ?He stood beside Qi Jingci tremblingly, his whole body seemed to be enveloped in a suffocating and depressing atmosphere, and he was almost oppressed to the point of being unable to breathe. horrible. ?This is the first time I have appeared together with the legendary God Q. ?Sure enough, the aura of God is not something mortals like them can bear. ??Due to Bai Muyou''s incident, almost all the main personnel of the Special Administration Bureau were transferred by Zou Ming. When the news of the accident of the two old men came, it was like a thunderbolt struck his head, and he stayed in place for a long time without closing his jaw. Fortunately, his many years of experience in handling cases prompted him to calm down as quickly as possible, and quickly issued an order to dispatch all the remaining personnel of the Special Administration Bureau. Those who were on leave immediately returned to their posts, united all parties, and worked hard at all costs. Investigate this incident. When he finished all this and was about to sit down and take a breath, the door of the office was kicked open, and then this man appeared in front of him unexpectedly. His face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, making people shiver from the cold, his eyebrows were cold, and there was a frightening chill in his eyes. The corners of his tightly pursed lips were slightly depressed, and there was an extremely dangerous aura about him. The air pressure in the office plummeted to an extreme. Sun Ju was holding the enamel tea cup and was about to take a sip: "..." He silently put the cup down, feeling uneasy and pushing it further away. Not daring to look directly at this angry man, he stood up immediately, with a shy smile on his face, and said respectfully: "Third, Third Master, we have taken emergency action. Do you have any other orders?" As he spoke, he broke into a cold sweat silently in his heart. ¡°What do you think?¡± Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and said in a cold tone: "Sun Ping, I handed over the Special Administration Bureau to you, and this is what you do?" Sun Ping was so frightened that he immediately shook his shoulders, rolled his eyes, and considered apologizing: "I''m sorry, Third Master! It was my dereliction of duty this time. I failed to detect the abnormal movements in the Imperial Capital in advance, which led to today''s situation... " ¡°I don¡¯t need you to review it with me now!¡± Qi Jingci said sternly, ¡°Do you still need me to remind you what you should do?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I will investigate it myself!¡± Sun Ping was so frightened that his face turned pale, he staggered and left the office quickly. Qi Jingci stood there, pressing his forehead as if he had a headache. His eyes were dim and deep, and the aura around him became colder, as if he was brewing his emotions that were about to explode. The old man was kidnapped. Old man Li was kidnapped together with him. He doesn''t know how to explain it to Li Jiu now, and he can''t even imagine her reaction after knowing this. ?According to her temperament, she would definitely turn the Imperial Capital upside down regardless of the consequences, and then use extreme methods to force the group of people out. no. Qi Jingci''s eyes turned cold, and he must not let Li Jiu get involved in danger. ?That group of people must be found immediately! (End of this chapter) Chapter 567： Is there a problem with the Yun family? Chapter 567 Is there a problem with the Yun family? ¡°Third brother!¡± By the time Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran arrived at Yun''s house, the investigation work had come to an end. In the end, naturally nothing was found except for the group of fainted guests. ??Qi Jingci pinched his eyebrows, an undercurrent surged in his eyes, and his face was cold and cold, which was unreasonably frightening. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran swallowed the question immediately. He glanced at the situation at the scene and asked Director Sun: "Have you found anything?" Director Sun shook his head and sighed, with a sad face: "No, the other party did it very cleanly." ??Bai Yuxiu then asked: "What about monitoring?" ¡°Checking, but no results yet.¡± ?The two of them were silent at the same time and looked at Qi Jingci. Although his expression was normal, people familiar with him knew that this was a sign of his anger. "Third brother, don''t worry too much." Lu Qingran sighed, stepped forward and patted Qi Jingci on the shoulder, comforting him: "The old man should be safe for the time being." ?The other party went to such great lengths to kidnap the two old men, which shows that these two men are valuable to them and they will not do anything to them for the time being. Qi Jingci naturally knows this, otherwise, he would not be staying here now. He glanced at the scene, turned around and left, saying: "Follow me." ? Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu looked at each other, not sure why, but they still followed him. The three of them went upstairs to the Yun family''s study. Qi Jingci walked around in a circle, and then stopped in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands in his pockets. Looking down from here, he could clearly see all the corners of the Yun family. It was a secret observation. Great place for people. He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Do you think... there is a problem with the Yun family?" Hearing his question, Lu Qingran immediately frowned and asked, "Aren''t they victims?" ? No trace of the Yun family was found at the scene. It was most likely that the other party took away the two old men and also abducted the Yun family. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± ?Bai Yuxiu suddenly spoke up and denied what he said. He raised his head to look at Qi Jingci and muttered: "There is another possibility that the Yun family is in the same group as that group of people." Lu Qingran¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°What?¡± He thought calmly and decided something was wrong, "Isn''t this impossible?" Although Mr. Yun and the two old men did not have much contact with each other, they were once one of the five major families. Their relationship was not too bad, and there was no reason to conspire with others to kidnap them. What''s more, although the Yun family''s status in the imperial capital is not as good as that of the Li family and the Qi family, it is still an upper-class wealthy family. Even his family has to respect him. How could he be so reluctant to involve the entire family? Qi Jingci turned to look at him: "Yun Xingye is indeed not stupid enough to risk the entire Yun family with him, but what if the terms offered by the other party are more attractive than the entire Yun family?" Lu Qingran was puzzled: "What could that be?" ??The Yun family has plenty of money and power, so what could make him risk everything so much? ??Bai Yuxiu thought deeply, squinted his eyes and said, "Could it be... Yun Rong?" ?He raised his head suddenly and caught a glimpse of Qi Jingci nodding slightly. ?He suddenly understood, and a series of guesses in his mind were well founded. ¡°What Yunrong, what are you talking about?¡± Lu Qingran looked at Bai Yuxiu and Qi Jingci, feeling a little crazy, thinking that they were deliberately teasing him. ??This kind of feeling of being kept in the dark is really heart-breaking. Bai Yuxiu explained to him: "You may not know much about it. Yun Xingye''s granddaughter has suffered from severe congenital heart disease since birth. She has been seeking medical treatment for so many years but with little effect. Some wealthy families are talking privately about the Yun family. My granddaughter has only a few years left to live.¡± ?Lu Qingran: "Then what does this have to do with what happened this time?" ??Bai Yuxiu was so stupid that he was so stupid. "You are stupid. If someone offers a condition and says that Yun Rong''s disease can be cured, will Yun Xingye, who loves his granddaughter as much as his life, agree to it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 568： none of your business Chapter 568 None of your business ?Lu Qingran''s eyes widened, "So, what you are saying is that Yun Xingye is very likely to be involved in kidnapping two old men for his granddaughter?" ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡± "More than these." Qi Jingci took his time and dropped another bombshell: "I suspect that there is a supernatural organization behind this." The expressions of both of them changed at the same time, and their expressions became a little more solemn. ??Bai Yuxiu: "Third brother, what do you say?" Qi Jingci was not in a hurry to reply to him, but instead asked, "Has Mu You been rescued?" Mentioning Bai Muyou, Bai Yuxiu''s eyes suddenly flashed with an unnatural look, but it was only fleeting and no one noticed it. He laughed dryly: "It''s okay, we got there in time, everyone is in the Special Administration Bureau now. " Qi Jingci hummed and said nothing, but narrowed his eyes slightly, not knowing what to think about. Lu Qingran: "Third brother, why do you suddenly ask about this?" Qi Jingci raised his eyes and looked at him, and said calmly: "Don''t you think it''s strange?" He walked slowly to the desk, his eyes fell on the various documents scattered on the table, he picked up a piece at random and glanced at it, then flipped it away, and the thin paper slipped from his hand and fell on the soft carpet. superior. Qi Jingci raised his fingers and tapped the edge of the table, and said indifferently: "Mu You''s kidnapping and the accident with the two old men happened almost at the same time." ? He ??only said this and did not speculate too much. However, Bai Yuxiu''s eyes suddenly tightened as if he was enlightened. Yes, if you say that, then things will make sense. ??Bai Yuxiu subconsciously clenched his fists and turned to look at Lu Qingran. The other person obviously realized what was going on at this time, and his face suddenly became cold. He continued Qi Jingci''s words and speculated: "The other party chose to kidnap people in an extremely conspicuous public place. It is expected that both the police and the Special Administration Bureau will attach great importance to it. Especially after it is confirmed that the kidnapper is not an ordinary person, the attention of the Special Administration Bureau will It will all focus on them, and the bureau has limited manpower. While fully tracking the whereabouts of the kidnappers, monitoring of other places will be lax. " ?Lu Qingran took a deep breath and continued: "At this time, whether it is to attack the two old men or to evacuate the imperial capital afterwards, it will be very easy." So, it turns out that what Hal Eileen said before actually meant this! ??Bai Yuxiu clenched his fists loudly, and there were faint veins popping out on his forehead. He took a deep breath to calm down, and then apologized to Qi Jingci: "I''m sorry, third brother, all this happened because of me." Qi Jingci was confused and frowned: "What?" Bai Yuxiu paused and said: "The people who kidnapped Xiaoyou were from the Shamen League. Their second-in-command, Hal Eileen, is a shapeshifter and has infiltrated the Special Administration Bureau a long time ago. She discovered my identity. That¡¯s why I chose to attack Xiaoyou, who is closest to me, in order to divert the Special Administration Bureau¡¯s attention.¡± In order to investigate the apartment murder case, he often appeared in the Special Administration Bureau, and Xue Cong, who was disguised as Hal Eileen, was from the Secretariat. He met him many times, so he naturally knew the relationship between Director Sun and Zou Ming. his attitude. ?In this way, if the people closest to him are kidnapped, the Special Administration Bureau will definitely invest more energy in solving the case. At that time, they will have more opportunities to take action. ??Bai Yuxiu never expected that Bai Muyou''s misfortunes were all caused by himself, and he also indirectly caused the accidents of the two old men. ?After thinking about all this, he couldn''t help but blame himself even more. His eyes were dim and his face was extremely gloomy. Hearing what he said, Lu Qingran became anxious: "No, Lao Bai, how could you think so? It''s not your fault!" He stepped forward and slapped Bai Yuxiu on the shoulder. He was so anxious that he uttered obscenities: "Her mother, those grandsons are too dirty-minded and mean-spirited. Doesn''t this have anything to do with you?" Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Having said it all, can we not take action? Your internal organs will be photographed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 569： Detention room or reception room Chapter 569 Detention Room or Guest Room Lu Qingran saw that his face suddenly turned dark, and he retracted his hand and laughed dryly, "...Ahem, I mean, it''s none of your business that the two old men are tied up, so don''t think about it." ??Bai Yuxiu glanced at him lightly, then turned to Qi Jingci, "Third brother, Hal Irene has been escorted back to the Special Administration Bureau. Why don''t we interrogate him and her first, maybe we can find out something." ??Although he knew very well that Hal Eileen would not be able to spit out something important easily, there was no other way now. ? Nothing could be seen at the scene, so we could only check for clues from the surveillance, but it would be difficult to get results in a short period of time, and as time went by, the safety of the two old men would become less and less guaranteed. Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes darkened and he nodded. However, at this time, someone had already jumped ahead of them and interrogated Hal Eileen first. Fifteen minutes ago, Zou Ming and other team members brought Hal Eileen back to the Special Administration Bureau. Along with them, there was Bai Muyou. However, one was escorted out of the car, and the other was asked to get off. Car''s. ??Although Bai Muyou''s current level of suspicion is not much lower than that of Hal Eileen, since she just helped capture members of the Cha League and is also a victim, the suspicion on her can be temporarily cancelled. ??Moreover, she is Bai Yuxiu''s sister after all. No matter how suspicious her identity is, they don''t dare to use force directly like they did to Hal Eileen. Zou Ming wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and smiled bitterly in his heart. The job assigned to him by Team Leader Bai was really difficult to do. Bring this little ancestor back to the bureau. What if she gets upset and dismantles the Special Administration Bureau? ??I don¡¯t know if the bureau¡¯s protection system can hold up. Thinking of this, Zou Minghu''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes fell on Bai Muyou who had just got out of the car, secretly observing her every move. Bai Muyou held the car door and raised her hand to block the dazzling sunlight. Now it was the time when the sun was at its strongest. She had been staying in the deep forest just now and was used to the dark environment. Suddenly she returned to the bright environment, feeling a little... Slightly uncomfortable. Seeing her frowning, Zou Ming''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately stepped forward with a smile and said, "Miss Bai, please come this way." Bai Muyou glanced at him, his expression unchanged, his tone extremely normal, and asked: "Are you going to the detention room?" Zou Ming choked: ¡°¡­¡± ?Since he joined this industry, he has met many people with superpowers. Most of them were more or less nervous and hesitant after arriving at their Special Administration Bureau. This was the first time that she was so happy and contented. With a smile on his face, he said, "How can you? You are not a prisoner." Bai Muyou looked at him playfully and said, "But... my identity is unknown." The corners of her lips slowly raised a heart-stopping arc, "Captain Zou, don''t be afraid, I will do something detrimental to you. ?¡± Zou Ming was stared at by her, and he felt chills all over his body. The hairs on his back stood up on the spot. He was frozen in place, his pupils trembling slightly, and he couldn''t say a word. Just when he felt that the air around him was freezing, Bai Muyou smiled, breaking the stagnant atmosphere. She took a step forward, patted his shoulder, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, for my brother''s sake, I won''t do anything to you." Hearing this, Zou Ming breathed a sigh of relief and said with a dry smile: "Miss Bai is really good at joking... Haha." ? He ??rubbed the sweat from his hands and quickly invited Bai Muyou to stay in the reception room, arranged for female staff, and found an excuse to leave early. ??If he stays in front of her any longer, he will faint sooner or later, so it is better to sneak away first. ?? Bai Muyou was sitting on the sofa in the reception room, with his legs crossed and a leisurely posture. He was holding the tea cup and sipping it while looking at Zou Ming''s fleeing figure. Running away now? Psychological quality is a bit poor. ?She lowered her eyes and landed on the fragrant tea cup, a smile flashed quickly in her eyes. ¡°Madam, do you need anything else?¡± The female staff member stood beside her and asked respectfully. ??Bai Muyou curled up the corners of his lips and said, "It''s not needed for the time being." "but-" She took a sip of tea, cleared her throat, and said, "If Captain Zou is done with his work later and is in a hurry, tell him that I have something to ask him. Thank you." But she still wanted to ask him something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 570： Presidents order Chapter 570 President¡¯s Order ?Zou Ming, who thought he had escaped death, heard what Bai Muyu¡¯s person told him: ¡°¡­¡± ?Hingba, there is no escape. ?He sighed bitterly and returned to the reception room as if resigned to his fate. ?? Bai Muyou was drinking tea slowly. When he saw him, he raised his eyebrows and said in a playful tone, "Captain Zou is finished so quickly?" Zou Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He laughed dryly, "There was nothing to do..." Hearing this, Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows slightly and said nonchalantly, "Really? The old men of the Li and Qi families were kidnapped. I thought the entire Special Administration Bureau would be too busy, but I didn''t expect Captain Zou to be so free." Zou Ming originally had a flattering smile on his face. When he heard these words, his expression suddenly changed. He looked at her with wide eyes and asked subconsciously: "How did you know!" ??He also received the notice on the way. Although he was shocked at the time, considering that she was there, he kept pretending that nothing happened. When did she... ??Bai Muyou raised the corners of his lips slightly and said twice, "What I want to know, I will know naturally." Zou Ming''s eyes darkened slightly, and his tone was more serious: "What does Miss Bai want to know from me?" He thought Bai Muyou called him over because of this matter, but the other party shook his head in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± ??The confusion in Zou Ming''s eyes deepened. ??If it wasn''t for asking this, then what did she want to do? ??Bai Muyou put down the tea cup in his hand, stood up, looked directly at him, and said word by word: "I hope that I can interrogate Hal Eileen in person." "no!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zou Ming reflexively refused, so quickly that there was no room for consideration. ??A glimmer of light flashed across Bai Muyou''s eyes, and her expression was as calm as before, but Zou Ming still noticed a hint of displeasure from the subtle changes in her eyes. He paused and then explained: "I''m sorry, Miss Bai, your identity has not been verified and you are still under suspicion. It is absolutely impossible for us to agree to this kind of thing." , are all top-secret prisoners. Even he is not qualified to conduct private interrogations, let alone her whose identity has not been confirmed to be safe. ??Bai Muyou said nothing and looked at him quietly with narrowed eyes. Just when Zou Ming felt that the air around him was stagnant, he suddenly rolled his eyes and complained softly in a speechless tone: "I knew it would be like this. It''s the rules of conduct for a regular unit like yours." Sometimes it¡¯s really too rigid¡­¡± Since she mumbled in a very low voice, he did not hear the next few words clearly, but he knew from her look that "specify" was not a good word. ??Bai Muyou sighed: "Forget it." The next second, she reached for her waist, took out something from the storage ring, and threw it to him without hesitation. Zou Ming''s pupils trembled, and he caught it subconsciously. He opened his palm and saw that it was a worn-out wooden sign. It was very light and looked like a cheap plastic product, but its surface was covered with countless complex and ancient patterns. In the middle The handwriting has been worn away, but the word "Qing" can be vaguely discerned. This is¡­ ?The moment he recognized what it was, Zou Ming''s hand holding the wooden sign began to tremble non-stop, and the wooden sign lying quietly in his palm seemed as heavy as a thousand pieces. This, this is... Zou Ming''s throat was choked up, and his mouth was so nervous that he couldn''t say a word. His voice was tight and trembling: "Bai, Miss Bai, this is..." ??Bai Muyou chuckled, admiring his extremely nervous expression, and said slowly: "This is the president''s order." ¡­¡± Okay, he is not blind, nor does he admit his mistake. It is really the president¡¯s order! Zou Ming swallowed hard and changed from holding the wooden sign with one hand to holding it respectfully with both hands. He felt as if he was on a rocket about to be launched into outer space. This is the legendary President¡¯s Order! ?Meeting an order is like meeting the president. Any person or organization with powers who sees it must completely obey the holder''s orders and must not disobey. He had only heard of it before, but he didn¡¯t expect to see the real thing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 571： You came Chapter 571 You are here Zou Ming could hardly control his excitement. Just when he didn''t know what expression to put on, Bai Muyou said with a smile in his voice: "Captain Zou, am I qualified to judge people now?" Zou Ming¡¯s expression froze and he paused in embarrassment: ¡°¡­¡± It naturally exists, absolutely. According to regulations, the President''s Order can only be granted by the President himself. It is of great significance and cannot be easily revealed to others unless it is an emergency. Yet she actually threw the President''s Order to him so casually and ignored it so much. The only people inside are probably the president¡¯s close confidants. Zou Ming felt annoyed. He was holding such a hot potato in his hand. He couldn''t put it down or continue holding it. He wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in and disappear in front of Bai Muyou. Since he is a close confidant of the president, he must be above them in status, so how could he be detrimental to the Special Administration Bureau? ??It was really a flood that washed away the Dragon King Temple, and one family no longer knew the other. He smiled sarcastically twice and handed the commander''s order back. His attitude immediately changed compared to before, "Of course, Miss Bai, I was disrespectful earlier, so I hope Haihan will do it." He had previously suspected that she had impure motives because she had not registered her identity with the bureau. Now it seemed that there was no need for her to register with them. It¡¯s because they don¡¯t deserve it. Thinking of this, the wry smile on Zou Ming''s lips couldn''t help but deepen. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you just follow the routine.¡± Bai Muyou took back the token and shook his head in amusement upon hearing this. He just had reasonable doubts about her identity and had done nothing wrong. On the contrary, it was her who, in order to pry something out of Hal Eileen''s mouth as quickly as possible, He doesn''t hesitate to use his authority to coerce him. There is really no limit to him. I think back then, although the president¡¯s original intention of giving them the order was to allow them to act more conveniently, she used it to coerce and bribe a team leader of the Special Administration Bureau... I¡¯m afraid if he knew about it, he would be **** to death. ??imagining the scene of Zhong Qing being angry to death, Bai Muyou twitched the corner of her mouth. For some reason, the scene actually made her want to laugh. Since there were still people around, she suppressed her smile in time, calmed down her expression, and coughed lightly, "Then please make arrangements. I will interrogate Hal Eileen now." Zou Ming put his heels together, straightened his back, and faced She saluted, "Yes! I''ll go right away!" After saying that, he immediately ordered his subordinates to take Hal Eileen out of the detention room. When they arrived, what they saw was Hal Eileen with his hands cuffed on the table, staring at something in a daze with a calm expression, without a trace of panic or struggle, and he was so calm that he was not normal. She was placed alone in a small room with one-way glass on all sides. She could not see anything outside from the inside, but she could have a clear view of the inside from the outside. This was to facilitate them to better monitor the prisoners. Purpose-built interrogation room. In addition, this interrogation room also has the function of shielding mental power and superpowers. No matter how high the level of superpowers are, as long as they are within the scope of this interrogation room, they will become ordinary people and have no ability to resist. . They observed Hal Eileen from the monitoring room for a while. During this period, her posture and expression did not even change. Zou Ming asked in confusion: "Miss Bai, is she..." ??Bai Muyou looked at her through the one-way glass. Suddenly, she snorted coldly, "She''s waiting for me." "ah?" Zou Ming was startled. He looked at Hal Eileen and then looked back at her. He didn''t find anything unusual. How could she guess it? Bai Muyou did not reply to him. He glanced around and asked, "Has the mental shield been blocked?" ¡°It¡¯s always open.¡± ?Ever since Hal Eileen was escorted back, not only the interrogation room, but also the mental shielding system in the entire Special Administration Bureau was turned on, just in case. ??Bai Muyou hummed lightly without saying anything. He turned around and opened the door between the monitoring room and the interrogation room and walked in. Hal Eileen, who was sitting in a chair in a daze, heard the movement and slowly raised his eyes. When he saw that the person coming was her, he suddenly showed a sinister smile, and his voice was full of weird laughter. "You came." (End of this chapter) Chapter 572： Experimental subject Chapter 572 Experimental Subject ?Her posture that had not changed for a long time finally moved slightly, a dark color flashed in her eyes, and she stared straight at Bai Muyou, watching her walk to stand in front of her. Hal Irene chuckled a few times, looking very proud, "I knew you would come." ??The moment Bai Muyou entered, the people in the monitoring room couldn''t help but slow down their breathing, and watched their every move without blinking, for fear of any accident. Hearing her words, Zou Ming frowned slightly, and doubts arose in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention and continued to stare at the situation inside. Bai Muyou''s reaction to her words was very calm. There was no wave in his eyes. He looked her up and down, and his tone became colder: "You are quite leisurely." There has been a turmoil outside, but the culprit has nothing to do here. Hal Eileen clicked her tongue and leaned back lazily on the chair. The handcuffs on her wrists made a crisp sound due to her subtle movements, which was particularly abrupt in the closed interrogation room. She raised the corners of her mouth and said with a smile: "It''s not all thanks to you, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been treated like this." ?She raised her hand, looked at the handcuffs that were holding her carefully, and marveled for a moment: "The things of the Special Administration Bureau are becoming more and more high-tech, and even I can''t break free?" ??Bai Muyou looked at her pretending to be stupid with a blank expression, and said with his lips: "Don''t you want to know about the situation outside?" At this point, she sneered coldly, "You have put in so much effort, don''t you want to know the result?" Hearing this, Hal Eileen didn''t react much. He was still studying the handcuffs by himself, as if he wanted to take them apart to see what was inside. ¡°I am just a part of this plan. I don¡¯t care whether the plan succeeds or not.¡± She raised her eyes and smiled brightly at Bai Muyou, "After all, my performance is over." ¡°So, Miss Bai, don¡¯t place your hopes on me, it¡¯s useless.¡± ??Bai Muyou narrowed his eyes dangerously and said in a cold tone: "Whether it''s useful or not, you don''t have the final say." Hal Eileen''s eyebrows moved slightly, and she looked at her in surprise: "You want to interrogate me here?" She turned her head, looked around, and finally fell on Bai Muyou, exclaiming: "This is not possible Like your style." When she said this, her voice was so low that it was almost not recorded by the monitor. Bai Muyou stood in front of her again. Whether intentionally or not, he happened to have his back to Zou Ming and others, blocking their view to death. Damn it, I couldn¡¯t clearly see Hal Eileen¡¯s facial expression when he spoke. Zou Ming frowned, turned around and shouted, "What''s going on? Why can''t you hear what they said?" ¡°Captain, maybe the voice inside is too low,¡± someone replied. He suggested: ¡°Should we suspend the trial?¡± Zou Ming waved his hand, "No, let''s observe the situation first." He didn¡¯t expect Bai Muyou to ask anything from Hal Eileen, he just wanted to test Hal Eileen through her. ??Bai Muyou chuckled, his expression full of sarcasm, "Are you familiar with my style?" ¡°In my impression, it seems that I have never interacted with you.¡± Hal Eileen pondered: "Indeed, I have never met you, but the leader thinks very highly of you." As soon as these words came out, Bai Muyou''s eyes darkened instantly, and he snorted coldly: "Your leader is really like a piece of dog-skin plaster, his ghost is always lingering." Hal Eileen smiled instead of being angry: "Of course, after all, in the leader''s heart, there is a plan more important than his life that has not yet been realized, so how could he be willing to do so." ??Bai Muyou''s aura suddenly became extremely cold, and he said one word at a time: "Madman." "Thank you for the compliment." Hal Eileen was not frightened by her expression at all. He thanked her as usual, and then continued to accurately step on the thunder: "What''s more, the leader has not yet made a decision regarding the betrayal of you experimental subjects. How to deal with it? You destroyed the Cha League back then. This debt has not yet been fully settled." She sighed, looked at Bai Muyou, her eyes gradually became stern, and said: "If you ask me, the leader is still too kind. If it were me, I would have killed you all when you were still young. If all the **** are burned to death, there will be no trouble in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 573： Chapter 573 Hal Eileen said, glancing behind her vaguely. Seeing this, Bai Muyou snorted casually, a cold look flashed in his eyes, "Don''t look, they can''t hear you." The words she just said, the pronunciation of the word "experimental body" was specially emphasized, and it was obviously not meant for her. Besides her, there were only Zou Ming and others present. ??Bai Muyou had a sarcastic expression on his face. ?They are already powerless to resist, yet they still want to sow discord. What a good plan! ?However, before she entered the door, she had secretly tampered with the internal system of the Special Administration Bureau with her bracelet. Not a word of the conversation between her and Hal Eileen would reach Zou Ming''s ears. Hal Eileen paused for a moment, then moved his gaze to her, squinted his eyes, and asked with a gloomy expression, "What did you do?" ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just tampered with their system.¡± Bai Muyou lowered his eyes and looked at Hal Eileen condescendingly, the look in his eyes was full of ridicule. Hal Eileen sneered: "The people in your supervisory team are really good at using tricks, and they don''t even spare your own people." Seeing that she finally showed an unexpected look of surprise, Bai Muyou replied with a slow smile: "Thank you for the compliment. This is the tradition of the Supervision Team. I believe our people will understand." Hal Erin: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m really going to be **** off. She stared at Bai Muyou and uttered two words from her mouth: "Shameless." ??Bai Muyou stretched out his hand and scratched the base of his ears. For a moment, he seemed to feel that he had heard wrong. Calling her shameless? Instead of getting angry, she smiled and said, "Miss Hal, please make it clear. Now that you are a prisoner, I can''t use any insidious means to interrogate you. What''s more, it seems that your motives were impure just now, right?"?????Where? Are you calling her shameless? Hal Erin said nothing. Bai Muyou''s lips curled up slightly, and he continued: "But you are right, we are very shameless. Everyone knows that we would rather fall into the hands of the first team than be taken away by the second team. There must be some part in this. The reason should be clear to you.¡± ??She leaned down slightly, closing the distance between herself and Hal Eileen, and said in a low voice: "We generally don''t treat people who are unwilling to cooperate with us in a particularly friendly way." ¡°So, Miss Hal, do you want to try it?¡± Hal Eileen was not afraid at all, as if he had already expected it. He looked directly into her eyes and said calmly and calmly: "What? Is it possible that Miss Bai wants to torture me here?" She laughed twice, "In that case, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hide your identity, right?" ??Bai Muyou''s eyes paused, and his face became a little colder. "Am I right?" Hal Eileen keenly observed the subtle changes in her expression, and the smile on his lips deepened, "Judging from the previous situation, it seems that Miss Bai and your brother have hidden a lot of things from each other. ah." Halfway through her words, she suddenly looked enlightened, "I remember, Team Leader Bai is from the first team, right?" She paused, thought for a moment, and suddenly laughed out loud: "As far as I know, the relationship between your second team and the first team should be quite bad. In this case, if he knows that the sister he has always doted on is actually the one he usually loves. The mortal enemies who dislike each other¡ª" Hal Eileen looked at Bai Muyou with playful eyes: "Wouldn''t that be interesting?" After saying this, she stared at Bai Muyou unblinkingly, for fear of missing any details, but to her disappointment, the latter''s expression did not change at all and was extremely calm. Bai Muyou didn''t take her words seriously. He twitched the corners of his lips, his eyes filled with a bone-chilling chill: "Do you think I''m joking with you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 574： Miss Bai is on trial Chapter 574 Miss Bai is on trial ??In the monitoring room next door, Zou Ming crossed his arms and looked at Bai Muyou with a solemn expression as he leaned over to speak in Hal Eileen''s ear, but he didn''t know what she said. ? He ??said in a deep voice to the person who was adjusting the equipment: "Can''t you still hear it clearly?" ?The man replied: "Captain, the signal seems to be interfered with." Zou Ming turned around suddenly and asked, "Are you kidding? Where did the interference come from?" ? ? The signal frequencies used by the Special Administration Bureau¡¯s systems are all in the same group, and there is no possibility of mutual interference. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s just...¡± ?Before he finished speaking, the door of the control room was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Captain! The two team leaders are back!¡± Zou Ming''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately ignored the issue of the monitoring equipment, leaving a group of people and rushing out of the door, leaving the remaining people staring at each other. At this time, Qi Jingci and others had arrived at the Special Administration Bureau, led by Director Sun, heading straight for the interrogation room. Qi Jingci had a cold face, expressionless, and exuded a killing aura. Except for Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran, there was a vacuum within three meters, and no one dared to approach easily. Even Sun Ju and others followed cautiously at the end, not daring to take a step forward for fear of being eaten alive by Qi Jingci. "...Anyway, that''s it, third brother, judging from the look on Hal Irene''s face at that time, she definitely knew something." Lu Qingran explained the situation to Qi Jingci as he walked. ¡°Lao Bai and I both suspect that the Chameng kidnapping Xiao You and making such a big fuss are actually paving the way for them to successfully kidnap the two old men.¡± "Hal Eileen was already lurking in the bureau during the recent murder case in the apartment. During that time, Lao Bai frequently came in and out of the bureau, so he must have met her many times. In addition, Xiaoyou is a star and is well-known. She is taller than ordinary people, so it is not difficult to find out her relationship with Lao Bai. " Lu Qingran analyzed it rationally and stated all the suspicions he and Bai Yuxiu had, "So, they just took this point in mind and picked the people closest to Lao Bai to divert most of the Special Administration''s attention. ¡± Qi Jingci listened calmly, his eyebrows still cold and cold, "Where is she?" "She has been escorted back, she should be locked up." Lu Qingran had just finished speaking when he suddenly caught a glimpse of Zou Ming running towards him from the corner of his eye. He relaxed his brows and introduced Qi Jingci: "Third brother, this is Zou Ming, the captain of the action team. He is the escort." Hal Erin, you can ask him." Zou Ming had just arrived in front of them, and before his breathing had stabilized, he heard Lu Qingran''s words, and his expression was suddenly filled with surprise. He looked up at Qi Jingci, and was frozen in place by his cold and terrifying aura. Qi Jingci looked at him calmly and asked impatiently: "Where is Hal Eileen?" Zou Ming suddenly came to his senses and said quickly: "In the interrogation room! Miss Bai is interrogating!" "What?" ?? Bai Yuxiu, who had been silent all the way, immediately raised his eyes, his eyes slightly deepened, and he stepped forward to stare at him, frowning, and said in a cold tone: "Who do you think is interrogating?" Zou Ming was immediately frightened by his eyes and stuttered: "Bai, Bai, Miss Bai." ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu Qingran¡¯s expression also changed, and she shouted: ¡°Zou Ming! Who allowed you to privately agree to the interrogation of Hal Eileen?! And...¡± ?He paused and turned his gaze to Bai Yuxiu. The man''s face looked like a storm was about to come, and his aura was almost assimilated by Qi Jingci. "But, but, but, Miss Bai...she has the president''s order." Zou Ming felt innocent and aggrieved, "She has already given the president''s order, I dare not disobey it." ?Lu Qingran''s pupils shrank, she frowned, and whispered in disbelief: "How is this possible..." Xiaoyou actually has the president¡¯s order! Just when he was surprised, Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "Let''s go and have a look." (End of this chapter) Chapter 575： steal prisoner Chapter 575: Stealing the Prisoner When Zou Ming left, Bai Muyou''s eyes flashed a few times in the interrogation room. He glanced at Hal Eileen with a half-smile, turned around and left without saying anything. The two people who were left on the spot by Zou Ming had not yet come to their senses. In the blink of an eye, they saw Bai Muyou coming out of the interrogation room. They hurriedly greeted her and asked with surprise on their faces: "Miss Bai, your interrogation is over now..." ?¡± ?One person stretched his neck curiously, as if peeking through the crack of the half-opened door to see what was going on inside. Before he could see anything clearly, the door was closed by Bai Muyou with his backhand, and he had to look away in a dignified manner. ??Bai Muyou''s lips curled up slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed under his eyes, "Not yet." ¡°Then what are you...?¡± She didn¡¯t answer, looked around, and asked, ¡°Where is your captain?¡± "The two team leaders are back. The team leader may have something to discuss with them and has already left." The two of them answered truthfully and unpreparedly. After all, they were people that even Zou Ming had to treat with courtesy. Naturally, they didn''t want to. Probably doubted her. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ??Bai Muyou nodded, with a happy curve at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes to look at the two of them, and said with a slight smile: "I need you to do a little favor, can you?" After all, he is a popular figure in the entertainment industry. Even on the audition stage, his good looks and charm are the type that can attract thousands of people. How could he not be able to win over two people who have been in the Special Administration Bureau all year round? What about the young man who can¡¯t even see a female creature? ??The two people''s faces instantly turned red, and their expressions became shy and coy. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Bai Muyou. They stammered: "You, you say it." ¡°As long as we can do it, we will definitely help.¡± Bai Muyou had a successful smile on his face, "That''s great, I want you to help me..." ?Her voice became smaller and smaller, and the two of them didn''t hear her clearly, so they subconsciously moved closer. "what did you say?" The next moment, Bai Muyou''s eyes darkened. He raised his hand without hesitation and struck the back of their necks with a knife. The two of them had no time to react and fainted. ??She caught their fallen bodies quickly with eyes and hands to avoid making any noise, and slowly placed them on the ground. She lowered her eyes and looked at their closed eyes, and sighed: "I have no choice but to apologize." After saying that, she stood up, her eyes followed the screen in the monitoring room and fell on Hal Eileen, her face darkened slightly. ?In any case, Hal Erin cannot continue to stay in the Special Administration Bureau for the time being. ??Although she knew that doing so might hinder the search and rescue work of the two old men, but... ??Bai Muyou''s fist hanging by his side was slowly clenched, and he was constantly struggling in his heart. ??Some things that Hal Eileen knows cannot be discovered by the people in the first team now, even if his brother is also in the same team. Secretly making up her mind, she no longer hesitated and entered the interrogation room again. She was knocked unconscious by Hal Eileen''s unexpected and surprised gaze. Then she raised her wrist and spoke to the communicator on her bracelet: " Reached?" A clear male voice suddenly came from the communicator: "We are already here, come out quickly." Bai Muyou lifted Hal Eileen with one hand, and the next second, a crack appeared out of thin air in front of her, as if a big hole was torn out in the space, swallowing the two of them in, and disappeared directly on the spot, and then the crack quickly opened Closes, leaving no trace. The surrounding environment became dark and empty. Bai Muyou''s footsteps echoed here countless times. The road under his feet stretched endlessly, with no end at all. There was no way to turn back, and he didn''t know where he would lead. ??However, Bai Muyou''s expression was calm and indifferent from beginning to end, showing no signs of panic. She was very familiar with this place. After all, walking through this kind of folded space was already a common occurrence for her. At first, the skill of folding space was exclusive to those with spatial abilities. Their special ability could shorten the distance in space, allowing people to teleport from one place to another. Later, with the spiritual With the continuous development of power, superpowers have also evolved. Space superpowers can bestow their superpowers on a specific material carrier, so that superpowers without spatial superpowers can easily teleport in advance. As the darling of the president of the association, the Second Supervisory Team is equipped with top-notch equipment. There are even rarer and more high-tech things than this, not to mention a small teleportation function? In less than a minute, Bai Muyou and Hal Eileen were already standing in the alley outside the Special Administration Bureau. The angle here was remote and tricky, just out of the surveillance range of the Special Administration Bureau, and they could better hide. Drop their tracks. She squinted her eyes and looked ahead. There was a blue sports car parked at the entrance of the alley, and a tall and slender figure was leaning there, smoking a cigarette out of boredom, as if waiting for someone. ??Bai Muyou raised his eyebrows and walked over with Hal Eileen in hand. ??The man noticed the footsteps, and his body suddenly stiffened. He immediately threw away the cigarette butt, rolled it twice with his toes, turned around, took off the sunglasses on his face, and put on a flattering smile: "Sister." It was Ning Feng. He was originally going to follow Li Jiu and Ji Yunshu back to the headquarters. Unexpectedly, he received a message from Bai Muyou asking him to respond. He had no choice but to return the same way and wait outside the Special Administration Bureau according to her instructions. . But due to his identity, in order to avoid being recognized, he could only wear sunglasses to cover his face, and hold a cigarette like a street gangster. It was completely different from his usual image in front of everyone. In this case, The chance of being recognized will be much smaller. Who knows, in the end he was not recognized by passers-by, but his sister first discovered that he was smoking. Ning Feng¡¯s face looked uglier when he was smiling than when he was crying. Bai Muyou stuffed the person in his hand directly into the trunk, closed the hood of the car, and then turned around to look at him calmly, looking at him gently, and said in a playful tone: "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, have you learned to smoke? " ¡­¡± Before Ning Feng could defend himself, he heard his sister¡¯s next words: ¡°Learned from Lu Qingran?¡± Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± ?Lu Qingran was really miserable. He may have never suffered such a great injustice in his life. ??But because Bai Muyou''s expression was not very friendly, he was very sensible and stopped trying to defend his boyfriend. ?As a boyfriend, it¡¯s okay to take the blame...right? Over there, Lu Qingran was caught off guard and sneezed. He subconsciously rubbed his arms and felt a chill rising on his back. He always felt a bad premonition. ?He sniffed, and when Qi Jingci wasn''t paying attention, he used his elbow to nudge Bai Yuxiu, "Hey, Old Bai, I always have a bad feeling." Bai Yuxiu was lowering his head and thinking deeply about Bai Muyou''s order from the president. He suddenly came back to his senses when he was turned away like this. He immediately frowned and said angrily: "Shut up, every time you say that , it¡¯s definitely not good!¡± Before he finished speaking, he heard a frightened shout coming from not far ahead: "Here comes someone! Something happened!" ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± No, is it so mysterious? (End of this chapter) Chapter 576： Cant hold it back to death Chapter 576: Can¡¯t Hold It to Death After Zou Ming heard the word "accident", his heart suddenly thumped, and he left Qi Jingci and others and rushed straight to the interrogation room. Everyone looked at each other and immediately followed him. When they arrived, the two people who had been knocked unconscious had just woken up, their faces were full of confusion, and their expressions were blank. Zou Ming pushed open the door of the interrogation room without checking on their situation first. It was empty, with the shadow of Hal Eileen long gone. A living person just disappeared. "Oh shit!" Zou Ming hammered the door frame angrily, turned around and angrily asked the two people: "Where are the people?!" The two people had just woken up. Their minds were in chaos and they couldn''t think of anything at all. Only the pain in the back of their necks was the clearest part of their bodies. When he yelled like this, they immediately trembled and their expressions became a little panicked. The two of them looked at each other, and at the same time they saw confusion and doubt in each other''s eyes. ??Yeah, what happened? Why did the prisoner disappear when they fainted? At this time, other people also arrived. Director Sun took a look at the situation at the scene and knew what was going on without thinking about it. He frowned in displeasure and said, "Xiao Zou, you''d better give me an explanation." Zou Ming turned around, lowered his head and said respectfully: "I''m sorry, Director, it was my negligence this time. I will chase him back." ??He secretly clenched the fist hanging by his side. He was only leaving for a short time. How on earth did Hal Eileen escape? ?But now is not the time to think about these things, catching people back is the most important thing. ¡°Notice, immediately blockade the top and bottom of the Special Administration Bureau and a radius of ten kilometers, and arrest people even three feet away from the ground!¡± As soon as his words came out, Lu Qingran, who had just checked the surrounding situation, suddenly clicked his tongue, narrowed his eyes and asked: "Captain Zou, didn''t you just say that Xiao You was interrogating Hal Eileen, where is she?" Zou Ming''s expression changed and he turned his gaze to the two people who had just woken up. The latter shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they knew nothing. ?Seeing this, Bai Yuxiu''s expression became a little excited, and he rushed forward and asked, "Has Xiaoyou been kidnapped by Hal Eileen?" ?The two men still shook their heads. One of them covered his head with a painful expression, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember." The other person nodded in agreement. ?Before Bai Muyou left just now, in order to avoid trouble, he knocked them unconscious and also cleared their related memories. This is how he now knows everything. ???Bai Yuxiu pursed his lips tightly and took two steps back involuntarily. His expression became solemn and cold. He subconsciously clenched his fists. Feeling irritated in his heart, he turned around and punched the wall. ?The things that happened today happened one after another, making people breathless. That¡¯s enough! Seeing this, Lu Qingran silently patted his shoulder to express comfort, turned to Zou Ming and said: "Captain Zou, who can disappear without a trace in such a short period of time, most likely has a space system power. Please immediately detect the mental fluctuations in this area." ??He narrowed his eyes and added the last half of the sentence, "Also, check the surveillance on the nearby roadside." Although space-based abilities cannot be tracked directly, this type of ability has a weakness, that is, its range of use is very limited. When using teleportation and other abilities in the Special Administration Bureau, the maximum distance cannot exceed one hundred meters. , that is to say, the other party is still nearby. ??As long as we step up the investigation, we will definitely find clues. ?However, what he didn''t expect was that Bai Muyou had successfully left the surveillance area of ??the Special Administration Bureau at this moment. She sat in the back seat, supporting her head with one hand and looking out the window at the rapidly retreating scene, and asked, "How is the situation now?" Ning Feng, who was driving, knew that she was asking about the two old men, and immediately sighed, "There is no news. The boss has asked everyone outside to gather at the headquarters immediately." ??Bai Muyou gave a gentle hum, his expression unchanged, and said, "Then let''s go back immediately." "good." Ning Feng responded, paused again, carefully glanced at Bai Muyou in the rearview mirror, and asked, "Sister... will the guy in the trunk be suffocated to death?" ?The journey took a long time. If she was suffocated to death by then, what was the point of them going through all the trouble to bring her out? Hearing this, Bai Muyou sneered coldly: "Don''t worry, he is a superpower after all, he can''t hold it back to death." (End of this chapter) Chapter 577： This is the first time Chapter 577 This is the first time Ning Feng choked and silently lit a candle for Hal Eileen. Hearing this tone, I don¡¯t know why the second-in-command couldn¡¯t think of messing with his sister. He was very brave. He shook his head, clicked his tongue twice, and continued to concentrate on driving his car. He didn''t notice that Bai Muyou''s eyes looked at him in the rearview mirror, which was a little unusual and thoughtful. ?Concerning Lu Qingran¡¯s identity, I wonder if he noticed something was wrong. ?But it seems impossible. ??Bai Muyou laughed at himself and denied his absurd idea. She and Bai Yuxiu have been together for so many years, haven''t they still been kept secret? What''s more, Ning Feng and Lu Qingran have only known each other for less than a few months, so how could they possibly notice this. ¡°A Feng.¡± "ah?" Ning Feng turned around subconsciously, but his eyes were still staring ahead, and asked: "What''s wrong?" ??Bai Muyou looked at him with a look that was hesitant to speak, opened his mouth, pondered for a moment, and then swallowed the words in his throat. "fine." Forget it, the matter between myself and Bai Yuxiu has not been sorted out yet, so who has the right to take care of Ning Feng and Lu Qingran. Let the matters between them be settled by themselves. In the Special Administration Bureau, everyone was frantically searching for Hal Eileen, but more than half an hour later, they still found nothing. ?The air pressure in the conference room was as low as the bottom. Everyone''s face looked completely clouded, and the solemn and dead atmosphere was extremely suffocating. Qi Jingci and others looked particularly bad. There was no news about the two old men from the association. They sent all the members of the first team out, but found nothing. The other party seemed to have disappeared from the world. There is no trace, and now even a prisoner who has been locked up in the Special Administration Bureau cannot be recaptured. ?This series of emergencies consumed all the patience Qi Jingci had honed over the years. This group of people repeatedly touched his bottom line, which was a naked provocation to him! Although he has rarely appeared in the public eye over the years, it does not mean that some people can pretend that he does not exist. Suddenly, a cell phone ringtone suddenly and clearly sounded in the quiet atmosphere. Qi Jing paused, frowned subconsciously, lowered his head and looked at the caller ID, it was Li Chen. ?His eyes flickered. You contacted him at this time. Did you realize that something happened to the old man? As soon as he learned that the two old men had been kidnapped, he ordered people to block all news channels to ensure that the matter would not leak out and cause greater chaos. ?But it can be hidden from irrelevant people, but not from family members. ?After thinking about words of comfort in his mind, Qi Jingci picked up the message calmly. Unexpectedly, before he opened his mouth, Li Chen asked anxiously on the phone: ¡°Qi Jingci! Is Xiaojiu there with you?¡± Qi Jingci''s expression suddenly changed, and he stood up instantly, his voice tight: "No, what''s wrong?" Over there, Li Chen raised his wrist and looked at the time, and said anxiously: "Xiaojiu called me just now to ask me where the old man was, and then hung up the phone in a hurry. After that, I couldn''t contact her anymore." He pinched his eyebrows with a headache, "It''s been so long and I still can''t contact her. I''m worried that something will happen to her." Qi Jingci listened carefully and accurately grasped the key points: "You said Xiaojiu asked you about Mr. Li''s whereabouts?" When he mentioned Mr. Li, he deliberately emphasized his tone. Others in the conference room obviously heard this and looked at each other. Li Chen hummed and asked in confusion: "Also, not only can we not contact Xiaojiu, but there is also no news about my old man. Qi Jingci, Mr. Qi and my old man are together. Do you know what is going on?" Qi Jingci pursed his lips and said, "The old man was probably too engrossed in chatting and forgot about the time. As for Xiaojiu, she is probably busy for the time being and may contact you later. Don''t worry." Hearing what he said, Li Chen sighed: "Okay, then I''ll wait." After he hung up, Qi Jingci held the phone harder and harder, his knuckles turning white and his joints making crisp sounds. ?Everyone suddenly felt an irresistible sense of oppression hanging over their hearts. The chill spread from their backs to their whole bodies, and they were frozen in place, unable to move. ¡°Third brother, calm down!¡± When Lu Qingran saw this, he secretly said something bad. This was a sign that he was going to lose control. This is the first time in so many years that his third brother has been able to lose control. (End of this chapter) Chapter 578： Xiaojiu was taken away by the second team Chapter 578 Xiaojiu was taken away by the second team "What''s going on?" Lu Qingran asked anxiously. ??You were fine just now, why did your mood suddenly fluctuate so much? Everyone was even more confused and didn¡¯t know why. ?At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open. ?Jingyi and Jinger walked in side by side, with solemn expressions. ¡°Third Master, the surveillance of the Yun family has been restored.¡± Jingyi handed the tablet in his hand to Qi Jingci. On it was a surveillance video that had just been captured. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, reached out to take it, and opened it. The surveillance footage began to play, and the screen was reflected in his eyes, flickering with light. ?A minute later, everyone saw that Qi Jingci''s expression became more and more stern. It was something they had never seen before, and it was so terrifying that he seemed to want to kill someone. The tablet he was holding in his hand instantly turned into powder. quiet. The air suddenly became deathly still. ??Everyone swallowed their saliva and looked at Qi Jingci''s hand with wide eyes, not even daring to breathe. Lu Qingran''s heart also trembled, her eyelids twitched, and her eyes slowly moved down, landing on the pile of powdery remains on the ground: "..." , come again. ?After Bai Yuxiu lost control of his mood, his third brother also joined in the fun. ??The person who made Bai Yuxiu lose control was Bai Muyou. The thing that made him lose control must have something to do with his sister-in-law. ?Even though the situation was wrong, he couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. It seemed that his sister-in-law had a much greater influence on his third brother than he imagined. He sighed slightly and asked tentatively: "Third brother, do you have a question?" Qi Jingci did not answer. ?But it should just look at his expression. ?Lu Qingran quietly glanced at Bai Yuxiu and gestured wildly. You should say something! ??Bai Yuxiu twitched the corners of his lips and lowered his eyes, as if he was immersed in his own world without any reaction. Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± ???????????????????????????????????????¡£?????¡°Lu Qingran.¡± Just when Lu Qingran was about to cry but was complaining about the two of them in her heart, Qi Jingci suddenly called him in a cold tone. ?This feeling almost made him feel like he had gone back to the days when he was being trained by someone''s devil five years ago. It was too painful to remember. ?Lu Qingran almost straightened her back and stood upright as a reflex, but finally held back, pursed her lips, and said slightly uncomfortably: "Yes." Qi Jingci''s eyes were cold and emotionless, and his voice was solemn: "Recall everyone in the team and come back to the headquarters with me." As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was stunned. Even Bai Yuxiu couldn''t help but look up at him in surprise. ?Lu Qingran was even more confused: "...ah." What kind of trouble is this? ¡°Yes, but third brother, everyone in the team is here¡­¡± They are all tracing the whereabouts of the two old men. "Leave some people to continue the investigation, and everyone else will follow me back to the headquarters immediately!" Qi Jingci''s tone became colder and colder, as if ice had been tempered. ??Bai Yuxiu''s expression finally changed at this time, his expression was slightly condensed, and he asked: "Third brother, what happened?" Qi Jingci clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaojiu... was taken away by the people from the second team." Lu Qingran: ¡°!!¡± Bai Yuxiu: ¡°!!¡± Everyone: ¡°!!¡± Lu Qingran''s face suddenly changed, becoming more serious, and asked: "Are you sure?" This kind of thing is not something that can be said casually. After all, although they are at odds with the second team, it is undeniable that they do have the support of the president. ??Making rash judgments without evidence will be harmful to the relationship between the two teams. Jing Yi interjected from the side: "It can be seen from the recovered surveillance that after the incident in the Yun family, Madam once entered the Yun family, but did not come out. After that, the people from the second team also went in and did not come out. " He paused and continued: "According to the descriptions of passers-by around the scene, they heard the sound of a helicopter over Yun''s house during that time. It should be people from the second team." ¡°So, Madam must have been taken away by them.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 579： Very tough-tongued Chapter 579 Very tough-tongued Association, headquarters of the second team. Ji Yunshu pushed the door open and glanced around briefly, but did not find Li Jiu. ? She frowned, stepped forward to check, and found that the man had fallen asleep on the recliner, his eyes were closed tightly, and his dark eyelashes were constantly trembling, even in his sleep, he was not stable. Before Ji Yunshu could do anything, she felt a pair of cold hands holding her wrist. ?She looked down and met Li Jiu''s sharp, cold eyes with a chilling air. When their eyes met, the air suddenly became stagnant for a moment. After seeing the person clearly, the coldness in Li Jiu''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and the vigilance on his body immediately relaxed, but his expression did not soften, and he remained cold and indifferent. He lay back down again without saying a word to her, and closed the door. Eyes. Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows and poked her shoulder a few times, feeling a little funny: "Are you still angry?" Li Jiu did not move. Ji Yunshu sighed and patiently explained to her: "You were in a really dangerous state at that time. If I don''t bring you back, something will happen sooner or later." The reason why things became like this is because when they were at the Yun family, Li Jiu originally wanted them to bring the Yun family back first, and she stayed in the Imperial Capital to continue the investigation. Unexpectedly, she was dragged back to the headquarters by Ji Yunshu. , was kept in the laboratory for physical examination. ?Thinking of this, Li Jiu felt even more angry. ?Seeing that her back was turned to him and she was motionless, Ji Yunshu''s face was filled with a dumbfounded expression. ??This man was angry all the way from the Imperial Capital to the headquarters, because he had forced her back, and she never said a word to him again. Aren''t you childish? ¡°I know you are worried about the two old men, but your own body is more important.¡± ?Li Jiu still ignored her. Ji Yunshu helplessly held his forehead, there was nothing he could do to her. "Okay, ancestor! I''ll lose to you, okay? When the test results come out, if there''s no problem, I won''t restrict you anymore." Li Jiu finally reacted, slowly opened his eyes, sat up, raised his eyes to look at Ji Yunshu, couldn''t help sighing, and said: "Old Qi, I know my situation well, you don''t have to be so nervous." "How can I not be nervous?" Ji Yunshu became anxious instantly, "Every time you have an attack, it has something to do with those **** from the Shameng. I heard from Lao Liu that it was the same last time in S Continent. This time, the matter between the two old men It¡¯s them who did it again, how can I not be nervous!¡± Ji Yunshu pinched his eyebrows with a headache, and said resentfully in a bad tone: "If they hadn''t done it back then, you wouldn''t have..." Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Li Jiu''s look. ¡°Lao Qi.¡± Li Jiu said. ?Her expression was indifferent, but she gave people a sense of calm for no reason, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." ¡°But they...¡± Li Jiu smiled and comforted her: "I''m not stupid. I fell into the same trap twice." As she spoke, her eyes were sharp and her voice was filled with coldness, "Threatening my family doesn''t work anymore." Ji Yunshu couldn''t help her and could only nod helplessly, "Just be sensible." No matter what, she still has them and the association behind her. This time, she must not repeat the same mistakes as last time. "Um." Li Jiu responded lightly, then brought the topic to the real thing: "Are those people from the Yun family willing to explain?" Ji Yunshu''s face suddenly turned ugly when he mentioned this, and his tone became colder: "No." ¡°Among them, only Old Man Yun knows the inside story, so the breakthrough lies with him.¡± Li Jiu looked at her in surprise: "Have you tried them?" She thought that with how much Ji Yunshu disliked the Yun family, she would never have any contact with them. Ji Yunshu snorted. She was not the kind of person who couldn''t distinguish between priorities. She put her personal feelings aside compared to business matters. ¡°But nothing was asked.¡± Ji Yunshu looked coldly and said, "That old guy is very tough-talking." (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： Are you disappointed? Chapter 580 Are you disappointed? Li Jiu pressed his forehead, closed his eyes and said, "I leave this person to you. I have to ask for something." "knew." Ji Yunshu nodded towards her, took out a small bottle of medicine from his body and put it on the table, saying: "Still the previous dose, don''t forget to take it." "Um." Li Jiu made an OK gesture, curled her lips, and turned around to leave. The headquarters of the Second Supervision Team is located in the association, but it is far away from other departments of the association. It is located in a deserted deep forest. In the early morning, the clouds cover the fog and the birds chirp. The night is gloomy, and one or two voices can be heard from time to time. The growl of a beast. ??It''s not like a place for humans, but the perverts in their group have a soft spot for it. On weekdays, except for the president and Mia, no one is willing to come to this quiet place to "visit" unless there are special circumstances. They are also happy to be quiet. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, and they don''t have to suffer too much from the old men in the association. There is no greater freedom than restraint. ¡°Team Leader Ji, are you going to interrogate people again?¡± Ji Yunshu left Li Jiu''s villa and before she had gone far, she bumped into a team member from the morning training and greeted her with a smile. ?She nodded slightly and said helplessly: "Yes." ¡°Don¡¯t be so gloomy. Is there anything that can trouble you?¡± Hearing this rainbow fart, Ji Yunshu''s expression became incomprehensible, and he glanced at the other party, "Stop trying to flirt with me and practice your skills quickly! If you fail the test, all of them will be sent to the cliff for confinement!" As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of wailing. "do not!" ¡°Our base is already too dry, and that **** place on the cliff is even worse! Team leader! Please spare us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ji Yunshu rolled his eyes, "What''s the use of howling with me?" She pursed her lips behind her and said, "Only your boss can nod." Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Before they could get excited, Ji Yunshu immediately poured a basin of cold water on them. "But don''t think about it. Something happened to the two old men. She is angry and worried. If you go, you will hit the gunpoint." Crowd: "..." ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡Co-author: You said this just to tease us? Ji Yunshu drove them away before they could even complain. "Go wherever you like! I have to go to the laboratory and have no time to argue with you." ?Everyone reluctantly left. Ji Yunshu looked at their backs and cursed with a smile: "A bunch of little bastards!" After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the laboratory. As soon as she left, Bai Muyou and Ning Feng returned to the base. The helicopter''s propeller stirred up huge waves, and a large area of ??trees around the tarmac fell. The door of the plane was pushed open. Ning Feng, who was wearing a mask and dressed in black, jumped out first, followed by Bai Muyou, the second brother and sister. Everyone is dressed the same. Bai Muyou raised his hand to tuck away his hair that was messy in the wind, looked around with squinted eyes, and asked the team members who came to pick them up: "Where are the boss and the others?" ??The team members shouted in the wind and replied: "Team Leader Ji took the team leader away as soon as he came back. We don''t know where they are." ?Bai Muyou frowned. Ji Yunshu took Li Jiu away. Could it be that the matter between the two old men made her condition worse? Thinking of this, Bai Mu''s eyebrows were filled with worry, and he turned to Ning Feng and said, "A Feng, take Hal Eileen to the interrogation room. I''ll go see the boss first." "good." Ning Feng and another team member escorted Hal Eileen away in the opposite direction, while she went directly to Li Jiu''s villa. ¡°Boss, are you there?¡± ??Bai Muyou knocked on the door lightly a few times and listened carefully to the movement inside. After a long time, Li Jiu''s voice came out: "Come in." ?She pushed the door open and walked in. Her eyes fell on her for the first time. She looked up and down calmly. Seeing that her condition was not in bad condition, she subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Li Jiu took a panoramic view of her behavior after entering the door. He slightly raised the corners of his lips and asked deliberately: "How is it? Are you disappointed that I didn''t lose control?" ??Bai Muyou: "...That''s not the case." She was just worried that if she went crazy she would demolish the headquarters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581： Chapter 581 Li Jiu could guess her little thoughts as soon as he saw her expression. ¡°If you feel itchy, just tell me and I¡¯ll be happy to help you relax. There¡¯s no need to fight with me when I¡¯m out of control.¡± With his thoughts exposed, Bai Muyou looked guilty for a moment, and said awkwardly: "Isn''t it that I...want to see how big the gap is between me and you?" ?She leaned close to him, hugged Li Jiu''s arm flatteringly, and said with a smile: "When we usually spar with each other, you always hold back, and you are not happy at all." Li Jiu glanced at her, stretched out his hand to tap her forehead, and snorted coldly: "If I hadn''t kept my hand, you might not even be able to stand up. Just be content." ??Bai Muyou pursed her lips, a little dissatisfied, but she also knew how much she weighed, and she was still far away from being able to compete with Li Jiuping at the same level. After all, so far, looking at the entire association, there seems to be no one who can make her boss use all his strength to deal with him. Oh, there seems to be one. Q God. As soon as the name appeared in her mind, Bai Muyou paused. The outrageous and horrifying speculation in her heart couldn''t help but pop up again. Her eyes darkened and her playful look gradually faded away. Since my brother and Lu Qingran are both on the same team, will the third brother also... After all, we all grew up in the same circle since childhood. If we say there is no intersection, it is obviously not convincing enough. ??If the third brother is also a person with superpowers, wouldn''t the scene be very...hard to describe if he finds out Li Jiu''s identity in the future? ?? Bai Muyou''s expression became a little weird, and he glanced at Li Jiu. He couldn''t imagine how exciting the scene would be when she fell off her horse in the future. ?But her weirdness was fleeting and Li Jiu didn''t notice it. Just when she was stunned, Li Jiu suddenly asked: "Why were you kidnapped?" ??Bai Muyou was stunned for a moment, and then told her the complete story. "...So, I guess, my kidnapping is probably also a part of the incident involving the two old men." Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then hummed. ¡°Where are the people?¡± This person, of course, refers to Hal Eileen. ¡°I asked Ah Feng to take him to the interrogation room and lock him up.¡± Bai Muyou shrugged, "I stole people out of the Special Administration Bureau so openly, I guess they won''t let me go. Boss, you have to save me." Li Jiu sighed helplessly: "I know." ?This group of people always care about the beginning rather than the end when doing things, and no one is really reliable. ?? Bai Muyou suddenly smiled brightly and the corners of his mouth kept rising. It felt so good to have someone to help wipe his **** after finishing the work. Smiling, she always felt that something was wrong, and then suddenly realized a problem: ¡°Listen to Ah Feng, didn¡¯t you summon everyone back? Why didn¡¯t I see even a few acquaintances when I came all the way here?¡± Li Jiu: "Lao Wu and Lao Ba are on the way and will be there soon. As for Lao San and Lao Si..." ?Her expression suddenly turned cold, and a dark color flashed across her eyes. She looked up at Bai Muyou and said in a calm tone, "I think you should know." ?Bai Muyou was startled, then nodded. ¡°I heard Ah Feng say it on the road. Can¡¯t we locate the two of them now?¡± Li Jiu shook his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "Luce is paying close attention to positioning and tracking." ?According to her, there was no problem with the positioning devices on Qi Sijin and He Yao''s bracelets. The only possibility is that they were blocked. The other party may have taken them to a place where mental signals can be blocked. In this way, tracking will be easier, and the approximate location can be inferred by screening known areas. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582： wake up Chapter 582 Wake up ??When Qi Sijin opened his eyes again, his eyes were covered with cloth and plunged into darkness, unable to see anything. The base of his ears moved slightly, and there were only a few shallow breathing sounds around him, so he could tell that he was unconscious. ?His hands were tied tightly behind his back, and the feeling of powerlessness in his body had not completely subsided. He could only temporarily maintain the previous posture, and his brain was running rapidly, trying to recall what happened before he lost consciousness. ?The other party injected them with something similar to an anesthetic, and the dose was very large. If the superpower hadn''t had a rejection reaction to this kind of drug, which could shorten the duration of the drug''s effect, I''m afraid he would have woken up even later. So, the dose injected into them was intended to keep them unconscious for a longer period of time. Qi Sijin''s eyes moved slightly, he gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, secretly strengthened himself, clenched his hands tightly, and the veins on his wrists were exposed, and the handcuffs that bound him instantly broke. He stood up quickly, moving very lightly, always alert to the enemy, and at the same time, he immediately understood the surrounding environment. The other party took the two old men away and threw the four of them directly here. Except for him who had just woken up, the other three were still in a coma and fell around him. ??In the darkness, Qi Sijin frowned fiercely. He could barely identify He Yao''s position by the sound of her breathing, and slowly approached her, trying to wake her up: ¡°Lao San! Lao San!¡± After shouting twice, there was still no response from the other party. Qi Sijin frowned deeper and gathered his energy in the palm of his hand, wanting to help her get rid of the drug. But who knew the next second, he heard a sudden sound coming from the darkness? croon. Qi Sijin looked happy and immediately unlocked her handcuffs, helped her up, and asked, "Are you okay?" He Yao''s brain was still in chaos and she couldn''t distinguish the situation. She only felt that her whole body was extremely sore, as if she had been thrown to the ground from a high altitude and fell several times, especially her wrists and the back of her neck, which didn''t look like that at all. My own. ?She reached out and rubbed the back of her neck, took a breath of air, and cursed loudly: "What the hell... ugh!" ?That turtle grandson dares to tie up my mother! However, before the second half of the sentence could be uttered, a big hand covered his mouth. She stared at Qi Sijin, who put his index finger to his lips, as if he hated iron, slapped her on the forehead, and scolded her in a low voice: "Keep your voice down! I''m afraid you won''t attract anyone. Human?" ??When will this **** girl''s blustering character change? He Yao''s expression paused, her eyes flashed lightly, she turned around to scan the surrounding situation, and after realizing her current situation, she became as quiet as a chicken for an instant while blinking at Qi Sijin desperately. I know Fourth Brother! Let me go! It''s going to suffocate everyone. Her face was full of tears. Qi Sijin glared at her fiercely and let go of her hand. He Yao took a deep breath, but because she was afraid of making any noise, she moved very lightly, which looked very funny. ?But now is not the time for jokes. Qi Sijin took advantage of her to calm down, looked around again, and whispered: "The two old men have been taken away. We should be temporarily locked up in this place." He Yao was startled, and her expression became more serious. She followed his line of sight and noticed the other two people lying on the ground, and asked, "Do you want to wake them up?" "No need." Qi Sijin said: "Walking them up will only increase the panic, so just let them faint." ?He stood up and tried to walk a few steps in the dark. He didn''t encounter any obstacles. The surrounding area was relatively empty and there were no windows, but he could feel the slight flow of air around him. There should be ventilation openings. He Yao also stood up, walked to Qi Mowei and Li Muye and checked them carefully. After finding that they were unconscious and not injured, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, left them there and ignored them, and turned around. Find Qi Sijin. ¡°How is it?¡± she asked, ¡°Can I go out?¡± Qi Sijin closed his eyes, slowly released his mental power and spread it around, saying, "I''ll give it a try." (End of this chapter) Chapter 583： Chapter 583 ??In the quiet and dark environment, Qi Sijin slowly closed his eyes, and his mental power spread rapidly around him like a dense network. While he was investigating, He Yao suddenly realized something. She raised her wrist suddenly and swiped her finger out of the air. The exquisite bracelet with supernatural powers appeared instantly. She quickly activated the bracelet to try to send information to the outside world, but to her surprise, , the bracelet didn¡¯t respond at all. He Yao frowned and patted her hard several times, but there was still no response. ?She cursed lowly and kicked the wall hard to vent her anger. Stop at the critical moment. It has been a long time since they were captured here. You don¡¯t have to think about it to know how chaotic it will be outside. If nothing else, Li Jiu and the association must be looking for them. But just at this moment, the bracelet malfunctioned and could not contact other people. Suddenly, Qi Sijin opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "There is someone!" He Yao''s expression changed: "Fourth brother, what should I do? Do you want to take the opportunity to escape?" Qi Sijin shook his head: "No, grandpa was taken away by them and his whereabouts are unknown, so we can''t act rashly." ?He frowned and thought for a moment, then turned his gaze to the two people who were still unconscious on the ground. An idea flashed in his mind, "Let''s use the plan to see what they want to do." After saying that, he took He Yao back to the place where they fainted just now and lay back down again, pretending to have never woken up. They had just finished camouflaging when they heard a clang, similar to the sound of an old rusty iron door scraping against the ground, and then a dazzling light came in, illuminating the originally dark space. Several footsteps followed, and someone suddenly choked and asked in a disgusted tone: "Brother, sir, didn''t you already take those two old men away? Why do you still need these little brats?" ah?" ?The footsteps became clearer and clearer, and the people were getting closer and closer to them. The man called the boss replied: "The old man refuses to tell me what he wants, so of course I have to use these small knocks to beat him." ¡°Oh oh oh, I understand.¡± During the gap between their words, no one noticed the subtle brow movements of Qi Sijin who was lying on the ground. ?According to their words, do you want to take them to see grandpa? Just right, it takes no effort at all to get it. The boss came to them, took a look at the tied man lying on the ground, threw the cigarette in his mouth to the ground, rubbed it back and forth with his toes, blew out a smoke ring, and pointed at Qi Si. Jin and others said: "Take them away to me." "yes!" ?His younger brother got the order, stepped forward to pick up the four of them, and followed the boss away. He Yao felt like she was being carried on someone''s shoulders and was jolted all the way. The jolt made her almost vomit out her bile and she almost couldn''t hold on. Fortunately, just when she was about to jump up and strangle this bastard, they were thrown away again. Got into the car. ?The moment the car door was closed, He Yao and Qi Sijin opened their eyes at the same time and looked at each other in tacit understanding. He Yao: "Fourth brother, they..." Qi Sijin: ¡°I¡¯ve tried it, ordinary people.¡± He Yao said oh, it seemed like they were just small shrimps. Even if they were caught, they would not be able to get any useful information. ?Seeing what she was thinking, Qi Sijin said, "Keep pretending, they will take us to grandpa''s place." "But¡­" He Yao pointed to the two people beside him hesitantly, "We have nothing to do with each other, but what about Sister Weiwei and Er Shao Li?" It is too dangerous for the two ordinary people to use the scheme to their advantage. They cannot and will not let them get involved in this matter. Qi Sijin hesitated for a moment and looked at Qi Mowei and Li Muye with complicated expressions. This was indeed a problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 584： szhou Chapter 584 Continent The people driving in front were still chatting and didn''t notice anything unusual behind them. Their ears were filled with mixed conversations and the roar of the car engine. The dark light in the car obscured half of Qi Sijin''s face. The curled eyelashes hid the expression in her eyes, and her mind was racing with thoughts, analyzing the current situation. ??If you easily get rid of them and then escape with Qi Mowei and the others, there is a high chance that they will be alerted. The enemy''s situation is not clear, and even if they escape, just he and He Yao may not have a chance of winning. But if they did not escape, they would be taken to the people behind the scenes, and he and He Yao would still be unable to protect these two people. Qi Sijin narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling in a dilemma. ?While he was pondering the countermeasures with an expressionless face, there was a very light rubbing sound of clothing, and he suddenly felt the unconscious person beside him move slightly. Qi Sijin¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly and he lowered his gaze in astonishment. The space in the back seat is very small. The four of them are squeezed together, and any slight change in any one of them can be clearly detected. Lying next to Qi Sijin is Qi Mowei. Qi Sijin: ¡°!¡± Qi Mowei''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes, staring blankly at the roof of the car. Before she could react, she subconsciously blurted out: "This is... um!" Before she could ask her doubts, a generous hand covered her mouth. Qi Mowei''s eyes were immediately filled with panic, and the next moment she kept struggling, trying to scream in panic, but her voice was stuck in her throat for some reason, and she couldn''t make any sound. She was so scared that her whole body was shaking. The last scene before she fell into coma also appeared in her mind. She suddenly realized that she had been kidnapped, so her resistance became stronger and stronger. However, the drug in her body had just expired, and her whole body She couldn''t use any strength at all, so she was quickly subdued by the person behind her covering her. Just when she was about to despair, the hand suddenly relaxed a little, giving her some room to breathe. Qi Mowei was stunned for a moment, and the next moment she felt a warm body approaching behind her, pressing tightly against her back. ?Her whole body suddenly stiffened, and she did not dare to move rashly. ?The other person slowly lowered his head and stopped next to her ear. His breath sprayed on the back of her neck, making her shiver. Just when Qi Mowei''s scalp was numb and she wanted to resist again, she heard a familiar and deep voice: "Weiwei, don''t be afraid, it''s me." Qi Mowei''s eyes trembled, and her whole body immediately relaxed, and she let out two moans. Qi Sijin: "Be good, keep your voice down, we are in danger now." She nodded, indicating that she understood. Behind her, Qi Sijin''s eyes fell on the top of her hair, his eyes softened for a moment, and he let go of his hand. Qi Mowei took two breaths, suppressing the joy and excitement in her heart. She wanted to turn around to see if he was okay, but was stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you will be discovered.¡± ?She immediately stopped moving and held her breath. The voices of the people in front of her came clearly to her ears, and her expression immediately became a little panicked. ?Those people are still there. ¡°Ah, Ajin¡­¡± She did not dare to speak too loudly, and kept her voice trembling: "I, what is our situation now?" ¡°And, where is grandpa?¡± ?The space for free movement was too small, and the light in the carriage was dim. She knew nothing except Qi Sijin who was close behind her. Hearing her mention Mr. Qi, Qi Sijin paused and was silent for a moment. He put his hand on the top of her hair, rubbed it gently, and said comfortingly: "It''s okay, don''t worry." Having said that, everyone knew something was wrong with the situation at hand, not to mention that his comfort was not convincing at all. Qi Mowei''s body trembled even more violently, and she bit her lower lip tightly, trying not to make any sound. Seeing this, Qi Sijin sighed softly, put his arms around her, and hugged her tightly. Qi Mowei curled up in her arms desperately, as if this way she would feel safe. At the same time, Li Muye also woke up and was also covered by He Yao. After figuring out the situation, the two people who had just woken up maintained their previous postures without making any major movements, for fear of disturbing the people who were driving. ¡°Fourth brother, what should we do now?¡± He Yao asked Qi Sijin in a low voice. Now that both of them were awake, what he said before would definitely not work.?????Because they would not see these two men in danger. Qi Sijin hissed, signaling for her to be silent. He Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she understood what he was going to do next, and an unexpected smile appeared on the corners of her lips. ??Although the other two people didn''t know why, they subconsciously held their breath. Qi Mowei felt the person behind her move slightly, and then there was nothing behind her, and Qi Sijin sat up. She was about to turn around, but her eyes were covered by that familiar big hand. Qi Sijin''s deep voice sounded in her ears: "Be good, don''t look." Qi Mowei stayed still. Qi Sijin smiled briefly, and his face was covered with coldness. He quietly walked around behind the people who were driving, his eyes were cold, his hands were raised in the air, and two daggers suddenly appeared out of thin air in his palms. ?The next second, the hand raised the knife and dropped it, with a puff sound, the blade was like the body, and several people lost their breath in an instant. ??The driver almost slipped on the steering wheel. Qi Sijin quickly held him down and shouted in a deep voice: "Third brother!" He Yao responded, quickly stepped forward to steady the steering wheel, and then kicked the body aside. ?The driver just changed. The perfect cooperation between the two shocked Qi Mowei and Li Muye. ?However, it was not this that shocked them the most. The moment she saw the corpse, Qi Mowei immediately screamed and covered her mouth with her hands. Her whole body was shaking. An extremely disgusting fear surged from the bottom of her heart. She looked at Qi Sijin in horror: "Ah, Ah, Ajin, you, me! Did you kill someone?¡± The eldest lady, who had never seen such a scene before, was so frightened that she lost her speech. Qi Sijin sighed bitterly and lowered his eyes. He knew it would be like this. ??He put the dagger back into his bracelet and planned to step forward to coax Qi Mowei. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the latter fell into his arms. ??Qi Sijin subconsciously caught it and his expression paused for a moment. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± "No! Murdering is against the law! Ajin, you will get into trouble." Qi Sijin¡¯s mouth twitched, so, is this the point? ?But forget it, we can''t just argue with her right now. ?While patting her back, he said softly: "I''ll be fine, don''t worry." Compared with Qi Mowei, he was more worried about Qi Sijin, but Li Muye was shocked by his crisp and clean way of killing someone, which was obviously not his first time. His jaw almost hit the ground, and he opened his mouth stumblingly: "...I, I''m talking about you, What are you..." After holding it in for a long time, he couldn''t find a suitable word to describe it. In the end, he could only come up with one: "...a crime." ?Although these scumbags indeed deserve to die, they are also committing a crime by doing this. He Yao, who was driving ahead, glanced at their situation in the rearview mirror and said calmly: "Don''t worry, this is not within the empire, and the law can no longer punish murderers." Li Muye and Qi Mowei were stunned at the same time and glanced at each other. Apparently they were so shocked by her shocking words that they didn''t know what to say. ¡°Then, where is this place?¡± He Yao turned the steering wheel and put her arms casually on the window. Her eyes casually scanned the moving scene outside the window. She snorted lightly and said in a sarcastic tone: "Here." ¡°Szhou.¡± Here, killing becomes the tacit rule. A person who kills without blinking an eye, hell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585： What a joke Chapter 585 What a joke ¡°Lao San, look for any safe place nearby.¡± Qi Sijin said in a deep voice. He Yao''s eyes narrowed and she glanced out the window. They were on a mountain-ringing road. Looking around, they were covered in deep forests and could not see the bottom. There seemed to be a faint red light flickering in the forest, which was very similar to a monitor. ?She narrowed her eyes, clicked her tongue twice, and replied: "As of now, no." "Besides, we may have entered the other party''s monitoring range." He Yao sighed and said with emotion: "It''s not good." "grass" ??Qi Sijin couldn''t help but curse, but because Qi Mowei was present, he temporarily held back his anger. He quietly glanced at her little face, which was bloodless and pale due to panic, and sighed in his heart: "Find a secluded place to park the car." He Yao raised her eyebrows and glanced at him without knowing why, but she didn''t say anything. She obeyed his words and followed his words. She stepped on the accelerator and the car suddenly accelerated, like a speeding meteor flying across the road, streaking across a silver streak. trace. ¡°Qi Sijin, what are you¡ª¡± ??Li Muye couldn''t help but ask, looking at him with doubtful eyes. At the same time, he glanced at He Yao who was driving in front of him, feeling faintly shocked and confused in his heart. Strange, so strange. ??When the same thing happened, Qi Sijin and He Yao''s reactions were shockingly calm, and the names they called each other were also... what on earth is it? Qi Sijin raised his eyes and looked at him and said, "Don''t ask, we''ll talk about it after we escape." ?His tone was solemn and solemn that he had never seen before, and his cold and indifferent expression was also particularly unfamiliar, giving people a sense of pressure for no reason. Li Muye was stunned on the spot. For a moment, he seemed to see the gloomy look in Qi Sijin''s eyes, and even he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. ¡°Ajin¡­¡± Qi Mowei was also shocked by his cold and emotionless expression. She looked at him in disbelief, almost unable to believe that this was the Qi Sijin she knew. Qi Sijin''s expression moved slightly, and he tugged at the corner of his lips. A trace of warmth appeared on his face again. He raised his hand and put it on the top of her hair. His voice was reassuring: "Weiwei, I will explain these things to you later." ,Um?" "¡­Um." Qi Mowei nodded blankly, but lowered his eyes at a loss. For some reason, his words made her feel inexplicably flustered. She always felt that something was going to happen, and once it happened, some things would never go back to the way they were before. The car continued to drive at high speed. In the middle of the journey, He Yao took advantage of the gap in driving to open the passenger door and kicked out the bodies of the people. by She breathed a long sigh of relief and sighed: "It''s finally spacious." ??Each of these people was as heavy as a pig, and they were so crowded in front that she was almost suffocated. Just when she wanted to move the window to take a breath, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a few black dots in the rearview mirror from the corner of her eye. He Yao''s eyes narrowed and she said in a deep voice: "Fourth brother, you have a tail." Qi Sijin moved his eyes, "I saw it." He Yao: ¡°What should I do?¡± Qi Sijin: ¡°Get rid of it.¡± He Yao''s eyes became fierce, and she stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The car suddenly accelerated, the tires and the ground made a harsh friction sound, and everyone couldn''t help but lean back. ?However, the cars behind them were still chasing after them, and they changed from one car to a row, approaching them directly. It was clearly reflected in the rearview mirror that someone in the car behind slowly raised a gun and aimed at them. Qi Sijin¡¯s pupils shrank, and he reflexively held Qi Mowei in his arms, shouting: ¡°Get down!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the dense bullets hit the car body and the glass like big raindrops, making a crackling sound. Beneath him, Qi Mowei was shaking violently, her eyes were red and filled with tears, but she bit her index finger and tried not to make a sound. ?The pampered eldest lady has never seen such a battle before, and she has not cried until now. She is really strong enough. But she knew very well that her strength was entirely based on Qi Sijin being by her side. Without him, she might have collapsed long ago. "Oh shit!" Under the intensive attack, He Yao hammered the steering wheel angrily and shouted: "Fourth brother! Help me!" Qi Sijin raised his head slightly and pressed down both Qi Mowei and Li Muye completely. He slightly arched his body and moved to the side of the car door. He took out a gun from his bracelet, stretched out the muzzle, aimed at the rear, and squinted his eyes. , pull the trigger. "boom-" ??The car behind it shook violently and exploded. The sky-high firelight filled half of the sky, like a gorgeous fireworks show, **** and magnificent. Qi Sijin put back his gun expressionlessly, leaned against the car door, and said to He Yao in front of him: "Drive the car steadily." He Yao gritted her teeth: "I''ll try my best!" Qi Sijin silently counted for a few seconds, then opened the car door suddenly, leaned out with his whole body, reached for the door frame, and let himself hang out of the car. He raised the gun with his other hand, and pointed the dark muzzle at the vehicle behind again. . He narrowed his eyes and was about to take aim when the car suddenly staggered, leaving a crooked mark on the road, dodging the hail of bullets coming from behind. Qi Sijin was almost thrown away, but managed to steady himself, turned around and shouted at He Yao: "Can you do it?" "TMD, if you have the skills, come here! I don''t have a driver''s license, and I haven''t learned to drive!" He Yao shouted with a broken expression. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­¡± ?Li Muye: ¡°¡­¡± Amid the chaos, the car was eerily quiet for a moment. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Li Muye suddenly said quietly: "How about... I''ll drive it." ??Although he was also frightened, it was better than letting a minor drive in this situation. After all, the lives of a whole car of people are at stake. He Yao and Qi Sijin rejected it in unison: "No!" ?Li Muye: "But she..." Qi Sijin tried to aim again and said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, I''m used to it." ?Li Muye: ¡°¡­¡± Please, can you please stop saying such creepy things in such a calm tone! What does it mean to get used to it? Is this kind of speed of life and death something you can get used to? ! ?Li Muye was instantly frightened. ??However, Qi Sijin ignored him and simply fired several shots at the vehicles behind him, blowing up their fuel tanks with great accuracy. Explosions immediately followed one after another, resounding throughout the mountain forest. Qi Sijin took back his body and said, "Okay, it''s all settled." The two people who were lying on their backs straightened up carefully. Li Muye looked back. After seeing the tragic situation of the other party, he couldn''t help but take a breath and glanced at Qi Sijin with a complicated expression. ?His methods are straightforward and neat, without any sloppiness. He is as ruthless and decisive as his third uncle. In the past, I really underestimated him. No, not just him, everyone was deceived by him. The second young master of the Qi family is an ignorant and unskilled young man? ?What a joke! (End of this chapter) Chapter 586： A team of fighters! Chapter 586 A team of fighters! At this time, the association is the base of the second team. ¡°Didi Didi¡ª¡± A rapid warning sound suddenly sounded, the scarlet light on the instrument kept flashing, the index changed rapidly, and rows of complex and confusing codes quickly passed by. ??The fair-skinned man sitting in the center of a row of monitors instantly focused his eyes, his expression became serious, and he quickly moved over the keyboard, staring at the data displayed on the screen without blinking. "What''s wrong?" The assistant next to him heard the news and came forward to check. The man¡¯s hand movements did not stop at all, and he replied: "The bracelets of Team Leader He and Team Leader Qi have signals!" ¡°What?¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, and he immediately froze on the spot. ??The fair-skinned man took the time to locate the specific location of the bracelet, trying to find them before the signal disappeared. From the corner of his eye, he saw the assistant still staying where he was, and said in a deep voice: "What are you doing standing still! Go and notify the boss!" ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The assistant stumbled out and ran straight to Li Jiu. However, when he arrived, he discovered that Li Jiu was not there. Only Bai Muyou was there. She was lying on Li Jiu''s recliner and reading a magazine. When he saw this, he put down the book in his hand and raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter?" ?¡± The assistant was stunned for a moment and asked: "Team leader Bai, where is the boss?" ??Bai Muyou: "I was called by the president." He became anxious instantly. ¡°The positions of the two team leaders have been located, what should we do now?¡± ??Bai Muyou stood up instantly, pulling him out with a hurried expression: "Take me to have a look!" At this time, Li Jiu was sitting in the president''s office, with freshly brewed and steaming coffee in front of her. Opposite her, Zhong Qing was sitting there leisurely sipping coffee, and the two of them said nothing. Li Jiu glanced at him lightly, then turned to look at Mia, who was standing aside and wanted to hide far away, and raised her eyebrows slightly at her. The meaning in her eyes was very clear: explain? Mia: ¡°¡­¡± ?She twitched the corner of her mouth, cleared her throat, and broke the silence: "Sir..." Zhongqing put the cup down, making a crisp sound that was neither light nor heavy. She immediately closed her mouth and was as quiet as a chicken. Li Jiu narrowed her eyes and said in an unclear tone: "Teacher, did you ask me to come here just to perform a pantomime?" "of course not." Zhong Qing raised his eyes and looked at her. A hint of complexity suddenly flashed deep in his eyes, and he said, "Ajiu, what do you...think about your grandfather being kidnapped?" Before he could finish speaking, Li Jiu interrupted: "I will solve it myself." ¡­¡°¡­This is not something you can solve alone.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°I still have a second team.¡± Zhongqing looked at her and sighed deeply: "Xiaojiu, I am your teacher. If you encounter anything, you can come to me." Whenever she encounters this kind of thing, her first reaction is always to solve it by herself. She never considers asking other people for help. No matter how much pressure she puts on, she will deal with it alone. She is extremely stubborn and will never complain to the people around her. . Li Jiu''s expression remained calm, "No need, I can''t help you in your current situation." As she said that, she looked at Zhong Qing with her eyes vaguely, and finally stopped at his green and white face, which was so tender that it could stand on the spot. The meaning was obvious. Zhongqing: ¡°¡­¡± He exploded at that time. ¡°Li Jiu! Why are you talking to your teacher?¡± Li Jiu snorted coldly: "Old man, you should take care of yourself first. Others see me standing with you, and those who don''t know think we are siblings traveling." She paused, and her eyes became particularly disgusted: "Is there no limit to your ability to rejuvenate? See you later. Isn''t communication a problem?" Zhongqing: ¡°¡­¡± Zhong Qing finally suppressed all the swear words and said to her calmly: "I can''t see anyone like this, but that doesn''t mean I can''t find someone to help you." Li Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Who are you looking for?" Zhongqing: "A team." Li Jiu: "..." Mia: ¡°¡­¡± President, you really are not worried that this may cause more trouble. Li Jiu felt like she had heard a big joke: "Old man, are you sure you are helping me or not harming me?" ??If a team of people really come to help, I''m afraid Mr. Li will never come back in this life. ¡°¡­How can a dead girl talk?¡± Zhong Qing glanced at her faintly and snorted coldly in his heart. If you knew that your man was a team of Q gods, I don¡¯t see how you could say such a thing. Li Jiu rolled his eyes and looked like he refused to communicate: "Sorry, I have a natural conflict with the first team, so I won''t bother them." After saying that, she stood up and wanted to leave, but was immediately stopped by Zhong Qing. ¡°Stop!¡± ?His face suddenly showed an expression of hatred for steel, "I asked you, can you two of you help me save some worries?" ??In the association, these two are fighting to the death, but in the Imperial Capital, they are like glue. They are not as two-faced as you! Zhongqing took a deep breath, resisting the urge in his heart to pierce the window between them with one sentence, and forced a smile out of the corner of his mouth: "Xiaojiu, don''t worry, God Q is also your master by seniority. Uncle, it¡¯s okay to have small fights between the first team and the second team, but he will never be ambiguous about major matters. " Li Jiupi pulled his lips with a smile: "Sorry, I can''t believe it." ?Just by getting in front of that guy and causing her trouble again and again, she never wanted to see him again in her life. ¡­¡± ?Why can¡¯t this girl listen? Zhong Qing pinched his eyebrows with a headache and wanted to continue to persuade her. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to speak, he heard a sudden explosion outside. At that moment, he seemed to feel the ground shaking. ?The three of them looked out the window at the same time. Fire spread across the horizon in the distance, accompanied by explosions one after another, and billowing black smoke covered the sky. That¡¯s the direction of the second team¡¯s base! Li Jiu''s eyes darkened, and the next second, the communicator on her body was buzzing as if it was going to explode. ¡°Boss!¡± ??The person over there shouted something urgently, and the next moment he choked several times before continuing: "Many unknown fighter planes suddenly appeared near the base!" ?Li Jiu frowned fiercely, who is so brave to openly challenge the association? Her doubts were still lingering in her mind, when she heard the person on the other side of the communicator shout again: "...Wait a minute! There seem to be markings on those fighter planes -" ??The man zoomed in on the tail of a fighter plane on the monitor. The next moment, he opened his eyes wide in shock and exclaimed in a broken voice: "It''s a team!" ¡°A team of fighter planes!¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Zhong Qing and Mia heard this sentence clearly because of their loud voices: "..." Zhong Qing raised his eyes and met Li Jiu''s ghostly expression, "..." ?The corners of his mouth twitched twice, and he turned back to look at Mia. The same thought was clearly felt in her eyes: Damn it, Qi Jingci, you are finished! You are absolutely doomed! Do you really know whose base you bombed? ?In the silence, Li Jiu asked quietly: "Old man, is this the one you are talking about, my good uncle?" ?You said to help me one second, but the next second you came to blow up my base? Zhongqing: ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the President has only one thought in his mind. Qi, Jing, Ci! Are you going to die or not? (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： Losing horses collectively (1) Chapter 587 Losing Horses Collectively (1) ?There were many times when he was slapped in the face, but none of them came faster than this time. Zhong Qing looked at the several fighter planes circling in the sky. The red light was flashing, as bright as stars, and he suddenly felt half of his face burning with pain. At this time, in the sky above the second team''s base, majestic fighter planes were hovering in the sky. Looking down from above, you could only see the messy ruins after the bombing and the black smoke that had not yet dissipated. ?Lu Qingran took a quick glance, put her hand on the joystick, turned her head and asked, "Third brother, do you want to continue?" Qi Jingci squinted his eyes and stared at the situation below, and muttered: "Wait a minute." ??They don''t really want to fight the second team this time, it''s just a demonstration, and the offensive doesn''t need to be so urgent. Lu Qingran hummed and pressed the communicator to notify the pilots of other fighter planes, "Everyone, stay where you are!" In the base, Bai Muyou was tracking the location of Qi Sijin and the two of them, but was staggered by the sudden huge vibration and almost lost his balance. He reflexively held on to the nearest table corner to stabilize himself. body shape. Her face was suddenly full of questions: "What''s going on?" Is there an earthquake? The next moment, someone shouted on the public channel of the communicator: "No! A team is invading! Everyone prepare to defend!" ??Bai Muyou: "?" ??Bai Muyou: "!" One, a team? Before she could react, she heard Ning Feng replying in the channel: "Defense is nothing! If you hit me at the door, you will be a **** if you hold back. Everyone, please listen to me! Fight back immediately!" ¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou: "Wait!" ?However, it was too late, Ning Feng turned off the communicator. "grass!" ??Bai Muyou cursed and rushed out immediately, for fear of making things worse. ??When she arrived at the main entrance of the base, the open space and the gate in front of her had been razed to the ground, leaving only a deep pit with black smoke that had not yet dissipated lingering around the pit. Bai Muyou was caught off guard and choked a few times due to the thick smoke. She covered her nose, grabbed the panicked team member who happened to be passing by her, and asked, "Where''s Ah Feng?" ?Faced with the sudden attack, the man panicked. He was stunned for two seconds and replied: "Team Leader Ning... flew a fighter plane to meet the enemy." Bai Muyou twitched the corner of his mouth, immediately let go of his hand, and raised his eyes to the sky. At this time, the hovering fighter planes were clearly divided into two groups. Based on the markings on the fuselage, one could barely identify the enemy and the enemy. Lu Qingran looked at the dozen or so Second Team fighters dispatched in front of him with contemptuous and sarcastic eyes. He pressed the loudspeaker and said unceremoniously: "Is your team going to start a war with us?" Among the fighters on the opposite side, Ning Feng stared at them angrily, almost crushing the control stick with the strength of his hands, and cursed angrily: "Fuck you, labor and management! You ran wild on our territory, do you still have the nerve to start a war?" ? Do you need me to take a look in the mirror?" Hearing these words, the faces of Lu Qingran and the other two people all darkened in unison. He looked back at Qi Jingci and replied coldly: "We just have something we want to talk to your team about." Ning Feng: "What a nonsense! We bombed our base. Is this how you talk about things?!" His eyes were cold, with uncontrollable anger gathering in his eyes, and he said to everyone: "Since the first team is provoking us, we don''t have to endure it anymore, just do it for me!" Damn it, I really don''t think I''ll teach them a lesson. Is the second team easy to bully? ? ? Normally it would be frustrating to just maintain a face-saving relationship with them, but now they are attacking you right at your doorstep. If you don¡¯t fight back, you are not a human being. ¡°Yes!¡± everyone shouted in unison. ¡°That¡¯s a fart!¡± Suddenly, Bai Muyou''s furious voice sounded from the communication devices of each fighter plane at the same time: "Ning Feng! And you! Get down immediately, immediately! No one is allowed to take action without permission!" ?? Bai Muyou stood on the ground, looking at the eye-catching logo on a group of fighter planes in the sky, feeling extremely **** up in his heart. ??It was really a flood that washed away the Dragon King Temple. What is all this! Ning Feng said angrily: "No! The whole team has been provoked to this level, is it possible that they still endure it?" ?If this spreads out from now on, where will the reputation of the two teams go? "This is all a misunderstanding... Anyway, get down here first!" Bai Muyou pinched his brows with a headache, and advised earnestly: "Come down first, I promise, we won''t swallow this bad breath in vain." Everyone looked at each other in shock. ¡°Team Leader Ning, this¡­¡± What should they do? Ning Feng looked angrily at the menacing fighters on the opposite side, gritted his teeth and said, "Get off first." ?After a while, all the fighter planes that were clamoring for counterattack were evacuated. Lu Qingran was a little confused by this operation, "Third brother, what''s going on?" Qi Jingci squinted and looked down. The hot fire had been extinguished, and the thick smoke had lingered on the ruins for a long time, making it difficult to see the figures. ?After a moment of silence, his deep magnetic voice sounded: "Land." Lu Qingran received the order and immediately ordered other fighters to follow and land. At the gate of the base, almost all the people from the second team gathered there aggressively. Just looking at the formation, they looked like they were about to start a fight. Ning Feng stood in the first and most conspicuous position, staring at them slowly and slowly, his eyes were so fierce that he seemed to want to eat people. The other members of a team landed first. Faced with their murderous aura, they lined up to confront them **** for tat. ?Members of the two teams stood on both sides of the razed ruins, their turbulent eyes meeting in mid-air, and the atmosphere gradually became tense. Before Qi Jingci and others could push through the crowd and come to the front, Ning Feng couldn''t help but say in a strange tone: "Are you guys from the first team just coming to our base and barking randomly when you are bored?" ?Lu Qingran paused and looked strange for a moment. ?Just now in the air, the two parties were talking through a loudspeaker. The sound quality was slightly changed, and the original sound could not be heard at all. ?But now, why did he suddenly feel that the voice of the other party was very familiar? Is it an illusion? (End of this chapter) Chapter 588： Losing horses collectively (2) Chapter 588 Losing Horses Collectively (2) ?Lu Qingran paused and was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, Qi Jingci and Bai Yuxiu had already pushed through the crowd blocking the way and walked to the front. The next second, he raised his eyes, and his eyes met Ning Feng unexpectedly. At that moment, his mind went blank. How, how is it possible... he? Ning Feng''s expression also became stagnant, and his eyes seemed to be stuck on Lu Qingran''s body, unable to move. His whole person was very square, giving him the illusion that he was in a magical state. What the **** is going on? ?He looked at Lu Qingran blankly, then moved his gaze to the other two people blankly, and finally settled on Qi Jingci''s handsome face, his pupils shaking. Lu Qingran can guarantee that since he met Ning Feng, he has never seen him show such a colorful, complicated and ferocious expression, which instantly lowered his entire appearance. At that moment, everyone present was lucky enough to witness Ning Feng''s expression go through blank, stunned, twisted, weird and finally as if he had seen a ghost within ten seconds. ¡­It¡¯s very complicated anyway. Ning Feng¡¯s mental journey was too complicated to describe, and his eyes were full of speechless words. How small the world is. ??Why is it that the probability of Mr. Lian Qi being the captain of a team still happened? What¡¯s even more annoying is that Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu are also in the same team! What kind of evil fate is this that makes the gods and ghosts cry? Ning Feng twitched the corners of his lips and said awkwardly: "Master Qi... what a coincidence." The moment Qi Jingci saw him, he glanced at Lu Qingran casually. The latter had turned to stone in shock and remained motionless. He frowned and his eyes deepened slightly. Ning Feng will appear here, and his identity is self-evident. Judging from his posture, he should be one of the core members of the second team, so... He narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his tone was not softened by the relationship between Ning Feng and Lu Qingran. After all, in his heart, no one was as important as Li Jiu''s safety. ¡°Unfortunately, I came to see you specially.¡± Ning Feng was stunned for a moment, looking at the base that had been bombed horribly around him, and finally remembered the "good deeds" these three people had done ten minutes ago. ??The corners of his lips that were barely raised were suddenly lowered, a mean coldness appeared on his face, and his tone was stiff: "Oh? So is this the sincerity of the team?" Ning Feng pointed to the ruins and huge pit behind him: "When I come to visit, do you know how to write the word polite?" What he said was a bit too sinister. Lu Qingran finally made contact from his petrified state. When he heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his tone was warm and cautious: "A Feng..." Ning Feng raised his eyelids: "Who are you?" ¡­¡± ?Lu Qingran immediately became as quiet as a chicken. ??I personally brought people to my boyfriend''s house and blew it up to pieces. He even wanted to break up with me, even if he wanted to die. He''d better shut up first. ?Lu Qingran honestly stopped talking. Bai Yuxiu on the side gave him a look of disdain. He snorted coldly in his heart and looked at Ning Feng with some dissatisfaction in his eyes. ??If he remembered correctly, this brat seemed to have had a scandal with Xiao You. If he hadn''t suppressed the post in advance, Xiao You might have had another scandal. With the outburst of the girl control attribute and the conflicting stance between them, Bai Yuxiu had no intention of being polite to him. He cleared his throat and said, "I''m sorry, politeness is relative. Since your team has no bottom line, neither do we." What etiquette is necessary?¡± Ning Feng: "?" No bottom line? ?This is true. The second team never pays attention to the bottom line when doing things. But the premise is to deal with outsiders and enemies. They have never done anything outrageous to the people in the association. This is also the reason why a team and them have disliked each other for so long, but it was just a cold war and did not escalate to a military solution. Otherwise, the base of the first team would have been completely moved by them, leaving nothing behind. So, who does he mean? Ning Feng was immediately furious and felt a big pot slamming on his and the second team''s heads. (End of this chapter) Chapter 589： Losing horses collectively (3) Chapter 589 Losing Horses Collectively (3) Ning Feng''s expression turned cold, "Don''t be so weird! We have never offended you!" Bai Yuxiu mocked: "No? Don''t you feel guilty when you say this?" "you-" Qi Jingci was not in the mood to listen to them continue to argue, so he suddenly said one word at a time: "Stop talking nonsense and hand the person over." As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Feng''s eyes flickered for a moment, and his eyes averted slightly. He thought the person Qi Jingci was talking about was Hal Eileen, who they had just brought back. He subconsciously felt guilty, but unexpectedly, the subtle change in his expression was keenly captured by the other party. Qi Jingci immediately narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his tone became even colder: "I''ll say it again, call them out!" Ning Feng hummed: "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi, I don''t understand what you are talking about." "Are you sure you want to continue pretending to be stupid?" Bai Yuxiu stepped forward, with a hint of anger on his face: "Are the people in the second team just daring to do this?" ?This sentence accurately stepped on Ning Feng''s minefield. ?Originally, he was still a little guilty about Hal Eileen''s matter, but now that he was so provoked by Bai Yuxiu, that little bit of emotion immediately disappeared, and he instantly felt confident and straightened his back. ?It is because they are not capable enough to detect people. Hal Eileen cannot find anything valuable if she continues to stay in the Special Administration Bureau. It is better to hand her over to their second team to get more useful clues from her. ?Although it is indeed wrong to steal people, it is not more outrageous than these people flying fighter planes to blow up their base to pieces! This is challenging their bottom line! Ning Feng said in a sarcastic tone: "I''m sorry, we won''t deny what we have done. As for the others -" ?He paused, "We will never admit it." ??As soon as the last word fell, the air solidified instantly, the surrounding temperature dropped to the extreme, and the tense atmosphere seemed to be about to start a fight in the next second. In fact, this is exactly the case. Qi Jingci sneered. The aura emanating from his body made people subconsciously fearful and oppressive. He said: "If you don''t drink a toast, you will be punished with a drink." Ning Feng was not to be outdone and smiled evilly: "Do you think labor and management are afraid of you?" Don¡¯t think that just because he is the boss¡¯s boyfriend, he can run so unscrupulously to the gate of their second team¡¯s base and make wild remarks here, it is tantamount to crushing all their faces on the ground. Which one is tolerable or intolerable? Qi Jingci raised his hand, and everyone in the group immediately raised their guns at the same time. ?At almost the same moment, the members of the second team behind Ning Feng did not dare to show weakness and picked up their weapons to aim at each other. The battle is about to break out. ?Lu Qingran said "fuck" and immediately stepped forward to try to stop their crazy behavior. ¡°Wait a minute! Third brother! Calm down!¡± ?He turned around and looked at Ning Feng with tears in his eyes, his expression was extremely miserable: "A Feng, we have something to say!" Ning Feng said coldly: "Get out of here." The accounts between the two of them will be settled with him later! ¡­¡± Seeing that the two sides were about to get into a fight, at this moment, a joking and slightly embarrassed voice sounded from behind: "Don''t do anything! We are all a family, and we can discuss matters!" ??Bai Yuxiu''s face froze suddenly, and the next second, he raised his eyes almost in disbelief and looked at the owner of the voice. His whole body could no longer maintain the shock just now, and his expression was shocked and funny. Ning Feng paused, clicked his tongue, and turned around. The people in the second team slowly made way for a way, and a slender figure slowly came into their sight. He pushed away the people in front of her and squeezed to the front. His face was full of smiles and he looked at Qi. Jing Ci smiled and greeted the other party''s surprised look: "Hi, third brother, what a coincidence..." The surprise on Qi Jingci''s face was fleeting, and he instantly returned to indifference and calmness. He narrowed his eyes and said with no emotion in his tone: "Bai, Mu, You?" ??Bai Muyou''s expression froze, and the smile at the corner of his mouth faded. Oops, this was the first time since she met Qi Jingci that he called her by her full name. You don¡¯t have to guess how angry he is now. ??Bai Yuxiu almost bit his tongue, stared blankly at Bai Muyou, and stammered: "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao You? You..." He looked at her, then looked past her to the second group of people behind her, and he suddenly realized something. Looking at this situation, her identity is self-evident. "You...are you from the second team?" ??Bai Muyou laughed dryly, "Yes." ??Bai Yuxiu''s expression became more complicated. He remembered her disappearance with Hal Irene in the Special Administration Bureau. He took a deep breath and asked: "Is that... the Hal Irene you took away?" "Um." ¡­¡± ?The atmosphere became extremely awkward for a moment. ??Bai Yuxiu could no longer describe the complexity in his heart. On the way here, he was still worried about whether she would be in danger. Who knew he would blow up his sister''s base? ??The mixed feelings were beyond words. Bai Yuxiu looked at her with a faint look, curled his lips, and finally suppressed a sentence: "...are you injured?" ?Just now, they seemed to be making a lot of noise. "¡­No." "¡­oh." It¡¯s even more embarrassing. The topic gradually drifted to an unknown corner. ??Bai Yuxiu coughed lightly, constantly reminding himself that the purpose of coming this time was for his sister-in-law. ? He ??glanced at Qi Jingci in private. The other person''s expression was not at the extreme level of difficulty, and it seemed that there was still hope for improvement. ??Bai Yuxiu: "Xiao You... you''d better hand him over first, otherwise..." He continued to say the next words, but everyone knew what would happen. As soon as his words came out, Ning Feng looked at him as if he had seen a ghost. Sick? That was not the tone when I talked to him just now! The guy who paid 2,500,000 to 80,000 yuan is now just looking at the dishes? Did you think he was dead? Ning Feng: "Hey! I said you¡ª" ??Bai Muyou stretched out his hand to stop him, and said with a smile to Qi Jingci and the others: "Third brother, please don''t do anything. Weapons and everything are very expensive, and if you fight, you may make outsiders laugh." She pointed to a familiar building not far in front of the base and gestured: "The president''s office is not far ahead. If we start a fight and alert his old man, we won''t be able to eat and walk around." Hearing this, Lu Qingran''s eyes suddenly lit up and he agreed: "That''s right, third brother, let''s not alarm the president, right?" Qi Jingci glanced at him indifferently, and he immediately shrank his neck, not daring to say anything anymore. ¡°You can do it without taking action.¡± Qi Jingci looked at Bai Muyou with no emotion in his eyes, "Hand him over." ??Bai Muyou smiled bitterly: "...Third brother, Hal Irene can''t find anything in the Special Administration Bureau anyway, so why don''t you¡ª" ¡°Not Hal Irene.¡± ??Bai Muyou choked, and his face was suddenly full of doubts. "Who is that?" ?Except for Hal Erin, they didn¡¯t **** anyone else from the first team? Qi Jingci''s eyes darkened and he said coldly: "Where is Li Jiu?" ¡°Hand over Li Jiu!¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± The second team of people: ¡°¡­¡± Sorry, our ears may be blind, but¡ª Who do you want us to hand over? (End of this chapter) Chapter 590： Losing horses collectively (4) Chapter 590 Losing Horses Collectively (4) Bai Muyou, Ning Feng and others thought for a moment that they were hallucinating. "No, Third Brother, who did you say...?" Bai Muyou looked at him in disbelief. Bai Yuxiu immediately explained: "It''s my sister-in-law, Xiaoyou. We saw on the Yun family''s surveillance camera that people from your second team took my sister-in-law away." ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± The second team of people: ¡°¡­¡± You may have bad eyesight, but it was obviously her who took us away, not us who took her away. ?? Bai Muyou felt a slight headache and tried to explain: "Third brother, this must be a misunderstanding! Listen to me and explain to you-" Before she could finish speaking, Ning Feng took the lead and said, "I''m warning you, don''t slander people! When did we take her away? It''s obviously her - uh huh!" ??Bai Muyou quickly covered his mouth with quick eyes and hands, her eyes wildly signaling: Brat! They don¡¯t know the identity of the boss yet! If you reveal it casually, if the boss blames you, you will be dead! Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± I want to curse. They can''t say anything, and they can''t hit them. Will their anger be in vain? Qi Jingci frowned, "What did you say?" "It''s nothing." Bai Muyou let go, wiped the saliva on Ning Feng''s clothes, and asked with a smile: "Third brother, why are you so sure that the old...cough, my sister-in-law was taken away by us? Where is it?¡± Bai Yuxiu: "After the incident at the Yun family, my sister-in-law went there and never came out again. During this period, except for us, only your second team went in and out." Ning Feng laughed: "Even if we have been to Yun''s house, it is assumed that we took her away. Isn''t your guess a bit hasty?" "and-" His eyes swept across the group of people, and his tone was disdainful: "I''m knocking on the door based on mere speculation. Your minds are even more sloppy. It''s as if you have strong limbs and simple minds - ow!" Ning Feng immediately screamed in pain, wailed and covered his head. He looked at Bai Muyou sadly and asked loudly: "Sister! What are you doing?" ¡°What did you say?¡± Bai Muyou''s eyes were full of danger: "Who allowed you to speak in this tone? That''s my brother!" Ning Feng: "..." He is not your biological brother, but I am your biological brother. Sister, do you treat your brother like this for this man? ?After hearing Ning Feng''s name for Bai Muyou, his pupils trembled suddenly and he asked in disbelief: "You, what did you just... call her." Ning Feng glared at him angrily, then thought of something, suddenly raised his lips and smiled, stepped forward and took Bai Muyou''s arm affectionately, deliberately showing it off to him: "Of course I am calling you sister. ¡± He narrowed his eyes and smiled with a provocative expression: "This is my sister." ¡°You bastard! Get out of here!¡± ??Bai Yuxiu''s anger suddenly rose to his forehead, and he was so angry that his mind went blank. ¡°Where are you putting the pig¡¯s hooves? Loosen them!¡± ¡°Lao Bai! Lao Bai, calm down!¡± Seeing that Bai Yuxiu was about to rush forward, Lu Qingran quickly stopped him. ¡°Calm down, Lu Qingran! Take care of your people, otherwise I won¡¯t mind letting you two die for your love right away!¡± ¡­You have already said that he is mine, and nothing will happen between them.¡± "That''s not OK!" ??Bai Yuxiu gritted his teeth: "As long as you are a man, you are not allowed to touch Xiaoyou! Otherwise, I will chop off his claws!" Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Friend, you are a bit serious about being a girl. To make up for yesterday¡¯s¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 591： Losing horses collectively (5) Chapter 591 Losing the Horse Collectively (5) Bai Muyou was sandwiched between the two of them, with dark lines on his face. He broke away from Ning Feng''s hand with a sullen face and said unbearably: "Have you two had enough trouble?" The two of them immediately shut up. Ning Feng stood aside obediently and put away his provocative expression. Bai Yuxiu also calmed down and lowered his head to straighten his clothes. ?? Bai Muyou pinched his eyebrows with a headache and looked at Qi Jingci helplessly: "Third brother, Lao... Li Jiu is indeed here with us, but... things are not what you think." ¡°What is that like?¡± "This..." Bai Muyou hesitated and couldn''t speak. Qi Jingci''s eyes deepened and he changed his tone: "Mu You, I don''t care why you took Jiujiu away. You must hand her over immediately. Otherwise, you know my temperament. I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen down there.¡± Bai Muyou''s eyes suddenly became strange, and she stared at him subtly for a long time, as if she finally gave in, and said, "That''s it, I accept you." ?She breathed a long sigh of relief and chuckled: "Third brother, to tell you the truth, this person is not actually the one we want to bring back, but the order given by our boss." Qi Jingci frowned: "Nine gods?" "Yes." ??Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran looked at each other with confusion on their faces. Lu Qingran asked aloud: "Xiaoyou, why did Jiu Shen take away my sister-in-law?" Bai Muyou rolled his eyes: "If you ask me, who should I ask?" She met Qi Jingci''s probing eyes again and said, "So, if you want someone, you shouldn''t talk to us, but to our boss." As soon as these words came out, Ning Feng next to him immediately understood what she was going to do. He chuckled in his heart and agreed: "Yes, yes, yes, if the Nine Gods agree, then we will let him go immediately!" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± "Right, that is it." ??The people behind him also followed suit. They all looked calm on the surface, but in their hearts they were smiling like Ning Feng. ??Bai Muyou twitched the corner of his mouth and almost stopped tightening it. ?These drama queens! Qi Jingci pondered for a moment and asked, "Where are the Nine Gods?" Ning Feng tried his best not to laugh out loud, and said with a smile: "The president called her. Just wait, I will send someone to call her back right away." ¡°Come here, hurry up and get the boss back to negotiate with God Q, hurry up!¡± He turned around and shouted to a team member. ?His eyes were filled with a look of watching a show, and he winked and winked with the team member, his meaning was obvious. Hurry and go! Don''t delay him from watching the show! ??The corner of the team member''s mouth was stiff, and he was still trembling slightly when he observed carefully. It was obvious that he could no longer hold his nerve any longer. He replied with a stiff yes and turned around to leave. At this time, Li Jiu, Zhong Qing and Mia were already rushing towards this direction. ¡°Xiaojiu! Damn girl, don¡¯t walk so fast!¡± Zhong Qing was panting heavily while holding on to the tree trunk on the side. He stretched out his hand to Li Jiu who was walking quickly in front of him and said: "Why are you so anxious? Your subordinates are not vegetarians, not to mention Xiao Liu and Xiao Shi are not here either. ?¡± ?Li Jiu turned a deaf ear, her steps did not slow down, and her expression was cold: "I know." Of course she knew nothing would happen to the base. She is going to settle accounts! The team is really good. If the tiger doesn''t show off its power, then she is easy to deal with, right? ?Looking at Li Jiu''s expression, Mia helped Zhong Qing stand up straight, clicked her tongue twice, and said to him: "President, I think God Q is going to die this time." Zhongqing: ¡°Be more confident and remove the word ¡®fear of it¡¯.¡± Mia: "...President, why are you not in a hurry?" A war of the century is about to break out, yet he looks so calm? Zhong Qing glanced at her lightly: "Otherwise, what else can we do?" "Now that things have come to this, Qi Jingci will definitely not be able to escape that brat''s beating. As his senior brother Xiaojiu''s teacher, I can only stand aside and watch the show. Is it possible that you still want me to get involved with their kid?" A matter of couple?" ¡­But why do I always feel a bad premonition.¡± Mia looked at Li Jiu''s back, touched her chin and said this. ?They know the true identities of Li Jiu and Qi Jingci, but they have been hiding it from them. If they both fall off their horses later, they will realize what is going on sooner or later. ?Then can she and the president... still have any good fruit to eat? Mia trembled all over, suppressed her terrible thoughts, and supported Zhong Qing to catch up slowly. Li Jiu met the team member who came to see her halfway. She asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?" ?The man was stunned for a moment, and then blurted out: "A team came to the door. Team Leader Ning and Team Leader Bai are confronting them. Let me come to you." Li Jiu''s face turned cold, "Let''s go!" ?Over there, the tense situation between the two sides has stabilized. Although they will not take action for the time being, the constant friction between the eyes in mid-air is extremely fierce. No one is convinced by the other, and the undercurrent is still raging. Suddenly, a lazy chuckle sounded, "Hey, what''s going on? Are we getting together to have a party?" Qi Jingci opened his closed eyes and looked at the person. ?The other party''s eyes happened to glance over at this moment, and the two of them just looked at each other for a second, and then they were both stunned. Ji Yunshu was quite surprised. He took a look at the people around him and figured out the current situation based on the conversation in the team communication just now. He said, "It turns out that the third master is Q God... I have admired him for a long time." ?She raised her lips and smiled softly. Her eyes fell on Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran again. She couldn''t help but paused and said, "This really surprises me." Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, "Dr. Ji really surprised me." I really didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s trip would yield such a big harvest. These members of the second team... were all acquaintances. ?? No wonder the Second Team has been lurking in the Imperial Capital for so long and the Special Administrative Bureau didn''t find a single clue. It would be strange to be able to guess the identity of the other party. Ji Yunshu smiled and said nothing. He walked to Bai Muyou and Ning Feng and asked in a low voice, "What is going on?" ?She was doing experiments in the laboratory just now and could hear the noise outside. Ning Feng snorted coldly and raised his voice deliberately: "God Q said that we captured his fianc¨¦e and asked us to hand over Li Jiu." Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu: "...Who are you talking about?" ??Bai Muyou repeated expressionlessly: "Li Jiu." Ning Feng thought it was not enough, so he added: "The third master wants to talk to Jiu Shen, I have sent someone to find him." ¨O Hearing this, Ji Yunshu finally stopped and laughed out loud: "Hahahahahahaha!" Damn it, I¡¯m laughing so hard! This is the confusing act of the century. Everyone on the opposite side was confused and had doubts on their faces. They didn¡¯t know what she was laughing at. Qi Jingci frowned, feeling something was wrong. Everyone watched Ji Yunshu''s laughter getting louder and louder, and finally bent down. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked at Qi Jingci, and suppressed her smile to give him advice: "Third Master, I advise you, It¡¯s better to estimate the damage caused to us now, otherwise¡ª" She cleared her throat and smiled: "It might be too late later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 592： Li Jiu: Qi Jingci, you loser! Chapter 592 Li Jiu: Qi Jingci, you loser! ¡°Speak clearly, why is it too late?¡± A group of people were confused by their words and asked dissatisfiedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t be pretentious here.¡± Ji Yunshu smiled mysteriously and said, "Don''t worry, the fun is yet to come." ??She turned around and blinked at Bai Muyou and Ning Feng, and the two immediately laughed knowingly, and everyone in the second team also followed suit. They could almost foresee how dramatic it would be next. ?Isn¡¯t this more exciting than an S-level mission? God Q and their nine gods! ?It¡¯s incredible to think about it now. ??These two fairy-level bosses and demon-level captains actually got together in private! I really don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a blessing or a misfortune. As early as when Li Jiu and Qi Jingci got engaged, everyone in the second team had already learned the news. At that time, they were both happy and shocked. They were lucky that there were people in the world who could accept their Nine Gods without fear of death, and they were shocked that there were people in the world who could accept them without fear of death. Dare to accept their Nine Gods! Now it seems that... it really does not mean that one family does not enter the same house. ?These two are an absolute match made in heaven. Therefore, everyone in the second team looked at the opposite side with eyes full of admiration, especially when their eyes touched Qi Jingci, their eyes were so intense that they almost solidified. Warrior! a team:"¡­" are you crazy! Just when they couldn''t help the strange and passionate gazes on the other side and wanted to curse, suddenly, a cold voice sounded: "What''s going on?" Qi Jingci''s expression changed instantly. He turned around almost immediately and locked his eyes on that familiar and slender figure. He rushed forward desperately, held her in his arms with his long arms, and touched her back with his big and generous hands. His tone was a bit frightened: "Jiujiu, you scared me to death. " Li Jiu fell into a warm embrace before she could react. She was stunned, and her nose was filled with a familiar scent. After she realized who the other person was, her tense emotions immediately relaxed. But then, she suddenly frowned, pushed Qi Jingci away, distanced herself from him, and asked with a look of astonishment, "Why are you here?" Qi Jingci did not answer her, but looked over her whole body. After confirming that she was not injured, the breath he had been holding finally relaxed. He held Li Jiu in his arms again, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and said in a low voice: "The second team took you away. I was almost scared to death. Fortunately, you are okay." ?) ¡°??¡± What the **** are you talking about? A huge question mark suddenly appeared on Li Jiu''s face. She struggled to get out of his control and ask what was going on. However, this guy''s arms were as if they were made of iron and would not move at all no matter what. Li Jiu: "...Qi Jingci, let me go first." ¡°Don¡¯t let go.¡± How could he easily let go of a person who was lost and found again? ?As a result, Li Jiu suddenly felt that the force holding him was getting stronger. She couldn''t bear it any longer: "...Let go, I have something to ask you." Only then did Qi Jingci react, relaxing his grip slightly, looking at her with gentle eyes, and his expression was so boring that he said: "You ask." ¡­¡± Li Jiu took a deep breath and repeated the question: "Why are you here?" Qi Jingci didn''t hide anything: "I saw on the Yun family''s surveillance camera that you were taken away by the second team, so I came to rescue you." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Wait a minute and let her figure it out. He said that she was taken away by the second team, so he came to rescue...save her? ! ?As if she suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, Li Jiu pushed Qi Jingci away from her and immediately saw the surrounding situation clearly. ??The members of the two teams were clearly on one side, and the atmosphere was tense and filled with smoke. Several people led by both sides... It feels so familiar! ?After his eyes touched Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran, Li Jiu couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth twice to express his current fucked-up mood. She closed her eyes, unable to bear to look at all this. Okay, she got it :) ?Her third master is the culprit who came to blow up her lair today. A stiff smile appeared on Li Jiu''s lips, and he turned to look at Qi Jingci, almost squeezing out the words through his teeth: "You come... to save me?" "Um." ¡°What can I do to save you?¡± Qi Jingci was stunned for a moment, unable to realize the meaning of her words. However, Lu Qingran, who had just come up to her, replied: "Of course it''s a fighter plane." ¡­¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, you haven¡¯t seen how handsome the third brother was when he ordered the bombing of the base to save people!¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± A mouthful of old blood is stuck in the throat. ??Bai Yuxiu also stepped forward and looked at Li Jiu, and asked with concern: "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" Li Jiu shook his head stiffly. ??Bai Yuxiu breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, otherwise the third brother might have bombed the second team''s base into ashes." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Swallowed the old blood again. I thank you:) Li Jiu¡¯s heart suddenly felt like a knife. ?That¡¯s all money! Her base! Qi Jingci, you are a loser! (End of this chapter) Chapter 593： Boss, hes looking for you Chapter 593 Boss, he¡¯s looking for you ??Li Jiu could hardly maintain the stiff smile on her lips. She turned to look at Qi Jingci, her brows twitching slightly, "You... want to..." She pointed to the base at her feet, her voice trembling slightly: "Blowed to the ground?" ?Seeing her mention the second team, Qi Jingci''s eyebrows grew colder, and the temperature in his words also dropped, "Yeah." Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, his eyes becoming increasingly dangerous. Some people always like to commit suicide at critical moments. Everyone in the group breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Li Jiu was safe and sound. Fortunately, the wife was not injured. Otherwise, no one would be able to withstand the Third Master''s anger. Immediately afterwards, they hummed to the second team and said with a rather proud expression: "You know what I''m doing." Otherwise, it would be another story to force them to take action. As a result, he unexpectedly received looks of pity and contempt from the other party. Those looks were like looking at a fool. Everyone: ¡°???¡± After confirming that Li Jiu was okay, Lu Qingran asked the doubts that had been buried in his heart for a long time: "Sister-in-law, why did the people from the second team arrest you?" In fact, he was very puzzled from the moment he heard about Li Jiu''s accident. Li Jiu and the Yun family were completely incompatible with each other. Even if the second team wanted to investigate the incident of the two old men being kidnapped, there was no need to put the victims on the spot. Take away the person''s family. ?Their behavior is really confusing. ?Li Jiu twitched the corners of her lips and held her forehead helplessly, unable to bear to look at this fool. Don''t talk to her, she wants to be alone. Li Jiu was a little depressed at this time. He rushed back from Zhong Qing in a hurry, but saw his boyfriend taking the lead in blowing up his lair. Who would be willing to change his mind? ?However, the next moment, she suddenly realized that her mentality had collapsed. ??Although Li Jiu was safe and sound, Qi Jingci obviously didn''t intend to let it go. He narrowed his eyes, turned to look at Bai Muyou and the others, and said in a calm tone: "When will the Nine Gods arrive?" ¡­¡± Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched. Just when he was about to say something, Lu Qingran, the idiot, echoed: "Yes, although my sister-in-law is fine, you Nine Gods must give us an explanation." ¡­¡± ?At this moment, even Ning Feng couldn''t bear to look at his intelligence and turned his head away, not wanting to say that he knew him. ??This idiot who is as stupid as a pig is definitely not his boyfriend! Neither of them wanted to talk to him, lest they lower their IQs, but Ji Yunshu raised the corners of his lips with interest and replied: "Nine Gods? She has already arrived." And it''s on your left. Lu Qingran was stunned, and immediately looked around. His eyes scanned rapidly, but no one else was found. He frowned and asked, "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?" Ji Yunshu and the three of them looked at each other, and they all saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes. The next second, the eyes of the three people fell on Li Jiu at the same time. They stretched out their hands and pointed at Lu Qingran tacitly, and said in unison: "Boss, he is looking for you." Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± A group of people: ¡°¡­¡± ?The air fell into a deathly silence. ?In this solemn and dignified atmosphere of silence, everyone in the second team watched helplessly as the group of people in front of them instantly turned into stone sculptures, remaining motionless and frozen in place. Li Jiu coughed uncomfortably, raised his head, and was caught off guard by the complex and deep eyes of Qi Jingci. The expression on his face was weirder than ever before. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Within ten seconds of looking at each other in silence, Qi Jingci''s mind quickly and automatically replayed what he had just said after seeing her, and his expression of silence suddenly became more solemn, with a feeling that it would last forever. Not only him, but everyone in the team felt the feeling of living and dying and coming back to life again. It was so bitter and subtle that it was heart-breaking. It was more embarrassing than dying in society, and more uncomfortable than being slapped in the face. Among them, Lu Qingran felt it most thoroughly¡ªbecause he had the most foul mouth. He stood there as if petrified, his whole body seemed to be strangled by the throat, unable to utter any syllables, and he slowly turned his head, with such force that he could almost hear the sound of the bones in his neck. ?Lu Qingran may have never been so frightened in his life. Even when Ning Feng fell off his horse just now, he just felt like he had seen a ghost. Now, he felt like he was jumping back and forth on the edge of death. Your mother¡ª ? Could the development of things be more bloody? please, dear, as long as you want, I can let you swim freely in the **** sea (-¦Ø-`)£© (End of this chapter) Chapter 594： Still pretending! Chapter 594 Still pretending! At this moment, Lu Qingran''s inner collapse could no longer be described in words. His expression control was completely out of control, and he almost bit off his tongue: "Nine, nine, nine gods?!" He stared at Li Jiu with wide eyes, and the sound of the last word was broken. Isn''t he dreaming? ??Could this be a joke to him! ?Lu Qingran blinked hard and looked back at Bai Yuxiu. The other person had the same expression as him, too shocked to recover. He looked at Ning Feng again, swallowed his saliva, and asked tentatively: "A...A Feng." Just two words, even my voice was trembling. ¡°Are you¡­ not joking?¡± This is no joke! Ning Feng sneered: "Do you think it looks like it?" Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s quite similar.¡± ¡°Otherwise there is no way to explain this magical scene.¡± ¡°¡­¡±This is retarded! Ning Fengpi pulled his lips with a smile. Seeing that he was still her boyfriend, he kindly reminded him: "I advise you to speak politely. Our Jiu Shen''s temper is not very good." ¡­¡± ?Lu Qingran immediately took two steps towards Bai Yuxiu, trying to reduce his presence. ?However, his move was completely unnecessary because no one paid attention to him. ?The focus of everyone''s attention is now on Li Jiu and Qi Jingci. Ji Yunshu found a suitable place to watch the play and enjoyed the play with playful eyes. ?The two teams were originally at odds with each other. To be honest, he really felt that the reason why these people in this team were able to stand here alive until now was entirely because of Qi Jingci''s credit. Otherwise, Li Jiu would have thrown them into the sea. ?But even if her reaction seems to be calm on the surface, she is probably already furious in her heart and wants to hit someone. Li Jiu was in such a violent mood that he wanted to hit someone. There was a ball of anger in his eyes, and the aura around him was extremely cold, but it was not revealed because Qi Jingci was beside him. ??The base was bombed, and it was her boyfriend who gave the order. ?This is not what makes her most irritated. What makes her even more speechless is that the man in her family is actually the one who has been against her for nearly ten years! Li Jiu felt a pang in his stomach when he remembered the past when the two teams were fighting for each other, and they didn''t like each other, and they would make each other''s troubles worse, and they wished they would burn three sticks of incense to pray for each other''s early return to the West every New Year and festival. pain. Obviously, Qi Jingci¡¯s expression betrayed what he thought. The two of them were silent, and neither one spoke first. Li Jiu lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes, making it impossible to see her emotional changes. "you¡­" "you¡­" Suddenly, the two of them opened their mouths at the same time and closed their mouths at the same time. In the end, it was Qi Jingci who broke the awkward situation first: "Nine gods?" Li Jiu raised her eyes and stared at him, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with no emotion in her tone: "Q God?" Then, the two men returned to silence. ¡­¡± The reaction of the two of them was not as violent as others expected when Mars hit the earth, but was surprisingly calm, so calm that the onlookers were a little anxious for them. ?Just when everyone could hardly help but break the awkward silence, a voice of gloating came from not far away. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s so lively, everyone is here.¡± ?Everyone looked at each other and saw that Mia was supporting a young, fair and good-looking boy slowly walking towards them. ??The strange thing is that the boy looks to be in his early twenties, but he looks like he is in his seventies or eighties, and his temperament is extremely inconsistent with his appearance. Those who knew the inside story twitched their lips. Lu Qingran turned her head and complained to Bai Yuxiu in a low voice: "This old man has become a child again." As soon as Bai Yuxiu recovered from the shock of Li Jiu''s identity, he heard the idiot''s complaints and immediately said: "..." ?Do you believe that the president will throw you into the sea directly after hearing this? Zhong Qing didn''t care about the surprised looks from everyone. He walked up to Li Jiu and Qi Jingci. His eyes wandered between them. He didn''t show any surprise at this scene. He just clicked his tongue twice and sighed. : "That''s strange. I thought you two would have started fighting based on your tempers." After both fell out of love, they didn''t take action because of past grudges. This is true love. It''s a pity, he still wants to go to the theater. Zhong Qing hadn''t finished sighing in his heart when Mia, who was supporting him on the side, suddenly pinched the inside of his arm and signaled with her crazy eyes: Stop trying to die! Didn''t you see the expressions on the faces of the two people in front of you? If you keep talking, I''m afraid these two people will beat you up together. As expected, the next moment, Li Jiu and Qi Jingci turned their heads to look at him at the same time, their eyes shining with the same sharp and indifferent luster. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and spoke first, with a cold tone: "You know?" Zhongqing: ¡°What do you know?¡± ?He had the air of being deliberately stupid. ??Li Jiu let out a cold cry, clenched his fists, and made a crisp sound with his ten knuckles, and said word by word: "What do you think?" This man obviously knows everything and he still pretends! (End of this chapter) Chapter 595： Claimed to be an exercise Chapter 595: Claiming it is an exercise Zhong Qing showed an innocent expression, spread his hands, and swore: "Heaven is my witness, I just learned about it not long ago." Qi Jingci: ¡°How long?¡± ¡°About¡­how many months?¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± How long has it been called? ! ?Now not only Li Jiu, but also Qi Jingci, who had always disdained to do anything, felt his hands were a little itchy. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Why do you look like you¡¯re going to hit me?¡± Zhong Qing yelled a few times and patted his chest. He was frightened by the two of them, "You are obviously having such an exciting time on your own, what does it have to do with me?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu gritted his teeth and looked gloomy: "Do you think we are just playing?" ?Who would make fun of something like this! ??The moment she learned Qi Jingci''s identity just now, although she looked calm and calm on the surface, in fact, she was trembling inside, and her scalp felt numb, running straight through the top of her head. ?Her hair was about to stand on end! Qi Jingci is obviously the same, and his expression is still a little dazed. ??The status of one''s own boyfriend/girlfriend is actually a bit exciting, making them both feel angry at the same time, but preventing the other from knowing where to vent their anger. Zhong Qing happened to hit the muzzle of the gun. As a result, the eyes of the two suddenly became a little colder. Zhong Qing was stared at by them at the same time. He couldn''t help but cough slightly, his voice was much softer than before: "I see you guys are having a lot of fun..." "you-" ¡°Hey boss, okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Seeing that Li Jiu couldn''t help but take a step forward, Bai Muyou and others were worried that she would attack Zhong Qing in public, so they immediately surrounded her. Ji Yunshu took her arm and said in a more serious voice: "Don''t be impulsive, let others see it, or you will cause trouble again." Although the relationship between Li Jiu and Zhong Qing is called master-disciple, it is no different from a relationship that has lasted for many years. It is normal to have small fights, but outsiders do not know the inside story. If she takes action, it will definitely spread to the council. It will be made a big fuss about again. The two old men have important matters now, and they don''t have time to waste time with those old men. Bai Muyou also said: "Seventh sister is right. Today''s incident has given enough trouble to the people in the council. Boss, you must pay attention." Ning Feng took a step behind them and did not step forward. Instead, he turned around and walked to Lu Qingran, who was huddled behind Bai Yuxiu, and kicked him mercilessly: "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Tell your people to evacuate immediately! Isn''t that too cool?" Haven¡¯t seen enough jokes?¡± ?Lu Qingran¡¯s face twisted for a while, enduring the severe pain and showing a smile that was uglier than crying, ¡°¡­oh.¡± He turned around and ordered everyone to evacuate. ??Bai Yuxiu''s eyes flickered and he added: "Remember, when you go back, declare to the outside world that this is an exercise discussed with the second team." In the past, when I didn''t know that Jiu Shen was my sister-in-law, they and the second team were able to maintain a state of non-confrontation for a long time. No matter how many stumbling blocks the two sides gave each other in private, they still wouldn''t break up because they couldn''t let the council catch them. Flaws within the inspection team. ?Team 1 and Team 2 are actually forces directly under the president. Even though there have been incidents of overt and covert fighting and private subjugation over the years, they are still a unit and cannot afford to lose the big for the small. ??If Qi Jingci hadn''t really panicked this time, they wouldn''t have made such an impulsive move today. Ning Feng unexpectedly gave him an appreciative look, and turned around to tell everyone in the second team: "Listen carefully, today''s matter is just a drill. If anyone talks nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude!" "yes!" ??Bai Yuxiu glanced at him and said nothing, but his eyes were no longer as cold as before. This small traffic is still somewhat capable. Sure enough, no one in the second team is ordinary. A large group of people arrived with great momentum. They thought they would be able to fight vigorously, but in the end, they ended up in disarray. But this time, a group of people did not complain at all. On the contrary, they wished to get away from this Shura field as soon as possible. Even God Q can''t protect himself, let alone Boss Bai and Boss Lu? They don''t want to stay and be witnesses of "the bosses were brutally killed in Shura Field". The risk of being silenced is too great, so they should leave quickly. "Speaking of which... after a long time, the Nine Gods turned out to be our sister-in-law. Then what kind of infighting did you have with the second team before? Isn''t this sick?" "What you said sounded like farts. We didn''t know she was my sister-in-law before." ¡°I¡¯m only focused on one issue right now... Jiu Shen is our sister-in-law. Just now I saw how strict the captain¡¯s wife was. In the future... he won¡¯t use the entire team to please Jiu Shen, right?¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t say for sure, after all, we grabbed a lot of goods from the second team before.¡± "...Speaking of grabbing goods, have you forgotten that the second team seems to have grabbed more, and not only the captain, but also the other two bosses and the people from the second team... Ahem! In short, even if the captain wants to grab a The team gave it to the Nine Gods, and I guess the two bosses didn¡¯t dare to object, so we are in danger.¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡± A few words to awaken the dreamer. ?Everyone was silent, their faces were gloomy, and their expressions were full of grief. It¡¯s really over now! ??The captain and the two bosses were collectively abducted by the second team and used as a barbarian! The scene returns to Li Jiu and others. ??After Ji Yunshu and Bai Muyou''s dissuasion, Li Jiu calmed down even though he looked impatient, and asked Zhong Qing coldly: "Old man, I am your apprentice after all, so you tricked your apprentice like this?" Zhong Qing had hid behind Mia a long time ago. Now that his superpowers were reversed, his mental power was so low that he was no different from ordinary people. He was no match for Li Jiu. Despite this, after hearing this, he still stuck his head out from behind Mia. He complained angrily: "Why did I cheat you? I couldn''t afford to fight for the sake of you two, and I didn''t dare to expose you at all. In addition, I also -" Zhong Qing pointed at Qi Jingci angrily: "I want to say something nice to you for him. I want to ease the relationship between you two so that it won''t be too embarrassing if you lose your vest in the future. Who knows I haven''t finished talking to you yet..." ?His face darkened, he glared at Qi Jingci with an unkind look, and said with an expression of hatred: "You are such an unlucky thing that you brought someone to knock on the door!" ??It is true that if God does evil, it will be violated, but if you do evil yourself, you will not live. Qi Jingci: "..." Blame him? Li Jiu''s faint gaze swept over her, with an inexplicable accusatory tone. It was completely opposite to her usual image, creating a disconcerting contrast. Qi Jingci: "..." Blame him. He shouldn''t be too impatient. Zhong Qing''s words made Li Jiu finally focus on Qi Jingci. Her eyes fell on his handsome face, and then slowly moved down, and then she was startled. He was wearing the same clothes he wore when he last met him three days ago. In other words...this person hasn''t rested for three whole days? Li Jiu thought about his mysophobia, her eyes suddenly became complicated and obscure, and the anger she was originally holding was much lessened. It seems that after she was taken away by Ji Yunshu, he has been searching for her sleeplessly... ??Li Jiu sighed, and took out his hands that had been kept in his pockets. They naturally hung by his side, and his body moved slightly. ?Everyone''s eyes suddenly changed, thinking that she couldn''t suppress her anger and wanted to fight Qi Jingci. Even Qi Jingci thought she was really angry. Unexpectedly, she only took half a step forward, then paused, sighed deeply, and said in Qi Jingci''s surprised eyes, "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go to the base." Li Jiu glanced at Ji Yunshu: "Lao Qi, take care of this place." Ji Yunshu: "...Okay." Are you angry or not? Master Jiu feels sad, hahahahahaha There was no update yesterday because the system crashed. Today¡¯s chapter is two in one. I believe you can tell by looking at the word count. (End of this chapter) Chapter 596： You come with me Chapter 596 Come with me In the base, everyone sat quietly, looking at each other with different expressions, and no one spoke. Li Jiu lowered her head and sipped the tea in her hand carefully without saying a word. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes, making it impossible to guess her emotions at this time. Qi Jingci, who was sitting next to her, was holding his tea cup expressionlessly, glancing at the people next to him from time to time, and then looking away without any trace. Finally, Zhong Qing was so out of breath by the silent atmosphere that he couldn''t help but break the silence: "Don''t you have anything to say?" "What did you say?" Ning Feng crossed his legs with a leisurely posture. He took a sip of tea and looked to the opposite side calmly: "They should be the ones who have something to say, right?" ?His tone was very rude and sinister, making people uncomfortable. Bai Muyou couldn''t help but frown: "Ah Feng." Ji Yunshu: "Lao Shi is right." She raised her eyes, glanced at Qi Jingci and the others, and twitched the corners of her lips, "Don''t you plan to pay compensation for blowing up the gate of our base like that?" Lu Qingran: "Dr. Ji, this is really a misunderstanding." Ji Yunshuyun glanced at him lightly: "I didn''t say you did it on purpose." "What? Can we just use a misunderstanding to cover up the losses caused to us?" Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows slightly, with a chilling arc hanging at the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, Bai Yuxiu knew that she had misunderstood, and he quickly said seriously: "That''s not what we meant." ¡°Then pay the money and stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡­¡± ??Bai Yuxiu twitched the corner of his mouth. Of course they would not default on their debt, but...it seems like this is not the time to talk about this. He glanced in the direction of Qi Jingci and Li Jiu. Both of them were equally silent and had not said a word since just now. ?This is obviously not right. ?Afraid that something might go wrong between the two of them because of their identities, Bai Yuxiu felt that the top priority should be on them. However, Ji Yunshu never seemed to understand his hint. Not only did they not understand, they even mistakenly thought that they were going to default on their debts. ??Bai Yuxiu had no choice but to turn his attention to Bai Muyou for help. Bai Muyou had been paying attention to him, so she naturally received his look in time, and understood immediately, so she cleared her throat, walked up to Ji Yunshu and whispered: "Seventh sister, the boss''s side..." Before she could finish speaking, Ji Yunshu glared at her, turned to look at Li Jiu, and asked loudly: "Boss, tell me, should they pay compensation?" Li Jiu then made a move, his eyes flickered for a moment, and he let out a soft hum. "Look, even she agrees, so why are you so stupid!" Bai Yuxiu: "..." Which of your eyes saw that we were cheating? Seeing that Ji Yunshu continued to be reluctant, Zhong Qing suddenly interrupted her: "Xiao Qi, please calm down for a while. This is not the key now." He sighed, his eyes turned to Li Jiu and Qi Jingci, and said, "You two, don''t get into trouble." Qi Jingci raised his eyes with deep eyes and retorted: "There is no trouble." Zhongqing: ¡°¡­¡± Think he is blind? Even the air around them was turning into ice. ?But he was not in the mood to argue with Qi Jingci now, "Since you both know each other''s identities, there is nothing to hide, so let''s talk about it." Zhong Qing first looked at Li Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, please tell me how much specific information you have found about the kidnapping of the two old men." Ning Feng was stunned: "President, are you going to..." ?Mia immediately stretched out her index finger to tell him not to interrupt Zhong Qing''s words. Ning Feng immediately shut his mouth. ¡°Aci, tell me everything you found out.¡± A dark color flashed across Zhong Qing''s eyes, and his voice became colder: "I don''t believe it. My two supervisory teams cooperated and couldn''t find out the whereabouts of that group of people!" He is the president after all. Although he usually laughs and plays with everyone without showing any airs, at this time, under his sudden burst of intimidating power, no one dared to speak out. ?The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Suddenly, in the astonished gazes of everyone, Li Jiu stood up suddenly, lowered his eyes to look at them, suppressed the emotions in his eyes, and said calmly: "We will discuss this matter tomorrow." ¡°You, come with me.¡± After saying that, she picked up Qi Jingci and turned around to go upstairs. Qi Jingci looked slightly surprised for a moment, but did not refute and followed her away obediently. The two people who had the most say were gone, leaving only a few people standing there looking at each other in silence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 597： past Chapter 597 Past Lu Qingran was frightened: "My sister-in-law is not going to settle the score with the third brother, right?" Ning Feng sneered: "That''s also a matter between them. What does it have to do with you?" Lu Qingran was about to retort, but his ear was grabbed. He hissed, bared his teeth and said, "It hurts! It hurts, it hurts, Ah Feng, let go!" Ning Feng¡¯s men were not merciful at all, they grabbed him and walked out. ¡°That¡¯s right, I also have some accounts to settle with you.¡± ¡­¡± ??The two of them gradually walked away, but the remaining people could still hear Lu Qingran''s voice begging for mercy. ??Bai Yuxiu twitched the corner of his mouth and expressed his sympathy for his brother''s plight. ?However, when he wanted to pick up the tea cup and drink tea, he was caught off guard and met Bai Muyou''s eyes staring at him. ?Unblinking, his eyes were deep and dark, making him feel terrified. Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He forced out a smile: "...Xiao You?" ?? Bai Muyou still had a slight smile on his face, without any sign of anger, and said in a soft voice: "Brother, I also have something to ask you..." ??Bai Yuxiu''s hand shook and the tea in the cup almost spilled all over him. Her appearance of not being angry frightened him even more than when she was angry. ?But in this situation, how could he say no? ?Bai Yuxiu took a deep breath and nodded lightly, "Okay." After the two left, the living room of the base really became quiet. Zhong Qing sighed quietly, not knowing who he was feeling: "I had known this, why did I do it in the first place." After saying that, he looked up at the stairs with meaning. ?That was the direction Li Jiu and Qi Jingci left. Mia: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu twitched his lips: "Teacher, don''t you think the current situation is chaotic enough?" You even made sarcastic remarks! It is said that the Supervisory Team is a force that belongs exclusively to the president of the association. It is powerful, mysterious, and has absolute sincerity. It is a force that everyone dreams of. But only they know that among the two Supervisory Teams, only the Second Team can truly It can be said to be the exclusive power of the president. Because every one of them was personally selected by the president and was brought up by his side since childhood. ?Except Zhongqing, no one knows their origins or their past experiences. Zhongqing is like a father and a teacher to everyone in the second team, so they are accustomed to calling him teacher in places where there are no people. Zhong Qing curled his lips and snorted coldly: "You deserve it! It''s your own fault." Who makes them both have the same temperament? One is his apprentice and the other is his junior brother. They have become strangers. They have hardly seen each other since childhood. Even if they do meet, they usually wear masks or masks, which are tightly covered. Both parents recognize them. Not coming out. Zhong Qing sighed, feeling a little tired. Li Jiu was brought back to the association by him when he was five years old. He vaguely remembered that on the first day she came to the association, she was wearing a shabby pink plaid skirt. The hem and cuffs were stained with mud, not even half a slap from him. The big little face is also dirty, like a poor kitten. Only the clear eyes are shining with color, but they reveal vigilance and sensitivity that are not suitable for his age. She felt very uneasy when she was in a completely unfamiliar environment. She subconsciously hugged the rag toy bear in her arms tightly, and her other little hand tightly grasped the hem of Zhong Qing''s clothes, refusing to let go no matter what. Mia and Zhong Qing looked at each other, slightly surprised, and became very curious about the little girl brought back by the president. After all, this kind of vigilance and inhumanly sharp reaction is not what an ordinary little girl can do. own. ?However, her curiosity was soon replaced by a flood of sympathy. She was only seventeen or eighteen years old at the time, and she had no resistance at all to this pitiful and cute human cub. Therefore, Mia showed a kind smile, knelt down to look at her level, and asked softly: "My little friend, can I take you to take a bath first and change your clothes?" ?Li Jiu didn¡¯t respond. "Look at you, how uncomfortable it is to be dirty." Li Jiu still didn''t respond, and moved her body behind Zhong Qing, expressing her resistance through actions. Mia sighed, stood up helplessly, and said, "Is this Aunt Ye''s daughter?" "Um." ¡°How did she become like this?¡± Zhong Qing was silent for a moment and said, "We arrived late. When we found her, the group of people had already succeeded." Mia was stunned for a moment, and then she yelled without caring about her image: "These inhuman beasts! How can you kill such a young child?!" ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them!¡± Zhong Qing frowned: "Okay, don''t make any noise, it will scare the children." Mia lowered her gaze, and as expected, Li Jiu''s figure hid a little further. She sighed, showed a gentle smile, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I scared you." Li Jiu stared at her with clear eyes without saying a word. ¡°Besides her, have anyone else been rescued?¡± ¡°Well, there are still a few children who have been properly accommodated.¡± Only Li Jiu was brought here by him. Because of her special status. Mia suddenly looked unbearable: "I was the most carefree age, but I was captured and used as a test subject..." The three words "experimental subject" were like an untouchable taboo, which immediately angered Li Jiu. She looked like a lion cub with exploded hair, with barbs raised all over her body, and she jumped one meter away with a look in her eyes. Staring at the two people with vigilance and danger, he let out an angry growl. Zhong Qing''s eyes darkened and he reprimanded: "Don''t mention those three words, she can understand them!" ?Mia suddenly realized that she had gotten into trouble, immediately covered her mouth and nodded crazily. ?Who knew she could be so sensitive... Once the explosive switch is turned on, it is difficult to turn it off. Li Jiu seems to be on the verge of collapse, automatically blocking contact with the outside world and immersing her consciousness in her own world. Zhong Qing and Mia are afraid of hurting her, and they are not afraid of hurting her at all. Don''t dare to get close. In the end, Zhong Qing knocked her out directly and decisively. Mia supported her little body and gently picked her up. The little person in her arms was as light as a piece of paper and could fly away when the wind blew. The exposed arms and legs were also covered with The bruises and bruises were shocking. Zhong Qing waved his hand: "Take her down. If she wakes up and still has a stress reaction, give her an injection to calm her down." Mia felt almost heartbroken and nodded slowly. After Li Jiu was brought back to the association, it took Zhong Qing and others a long time for her to adapt to the environment and gradually get close to them. But there is another problem. The association is full of adults, and there are no peers to get along with Li Jiu. Zhong Qing is more worried because her mental state is unstable. If she stays in an environment full of adults, it will be bad for her growth. At this time, he suddenly thought of his junior brother Qi Jingci, who was far away in the empire and was only eleven years old. He had been accepted as a disciple by his unreliable master who had traveled far and wide since he was born. ?They are similar in age, maybe they can play together. Who would have thought that when he crossed half the world and rushed to the empire to find Qi Jingci for help, that childish brat with no hair on his head actually said, "Who is she? I don''t know her, why?" help you?" How else can I say that a creature like Junior Brother has no use at all, just to make you angry. ?God knows that he was so exhausted from taking care of Li Jiu and worked so hard every day for fear that something might happen to her. After hearing this brat¡¯s heartless words, how much he wanted to slap him to death! ?The feud between Association Q God and Nine Gods also kicked off at this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 598： Enough social death Chapter 598: Enough social deaths Later, Zhongqing accepted Li Jiu as his disciple, sheltered him under his wings and taught him carefully. ?The children who were rescued with her were also placed in a place for secret training by him, and they were officially introduced to Li Jiu on her tenth birthday. Zhong Qing understood that for Li Jiu, these children gave her the motivation to live during that dark time. Maybe they could make her become like a normal person in the future. This is the first prototype of the second team. As for Qi Jingci, since he refused the request to accompany Li Jiu, Zhong Qing has not visited him in the empire anymore, just like he does not have this junior brother. ??This heartless brat, let him fend for himself! However, in fact, regardless of whether he visited him or not, it had little impact on Qi Jingci, because...his junior brother''s cultivation was all the responsibility of the master, and he was never needed to intervene. ?Zhong Qing was very upset about this, but it didn''t help. ?Later, until Qi Jingci came of age, the master sent him back to the association and ordered him as a senior brother to take good care of others. Zhongqing: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell...? He wanted to scold his mother at that time, but facing Qi Jingci''s face that was as cold as ice, he swallowed the curse words hard and tried to force out a smile: "Then... you might as well practice with Ajiu and the others. Bar?" Qi Jingci raised his eyes with an indifferent expression: "Ajiu?" ¡°Ah...my apprentice, I mentioned it to you when you were a child¡ª¡± Before he finished speaking, Qi Jingci interrupted abruptly: "No, I won''t train with the little bastard." Zhongqing¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°¡­¡± These words are so strong that I want to hit someone! ¡°Please arrange a quiet place for me where no one is around, and also take them with you.¡± Qi Jingci turned sideways, revealing the two boys behind him. ??They are both the same age as him, with handsome looks, clean temperaments, and a childish look on their faces. ?One of them smiled shyly at him and saluted him slightly unfamiliarly, "Hello, president, I am Bai Yuxiu. I''ll thank you for your trouble in the future." Seeing him like this, the other person also hurriedly bent down, a little embarrassed: "Hello, I am Lu Qingran." Zhong Qing looked at the three of them, breathed a long sigh of relief, pinched his eyebrows helplessly, and had a vague feeling that the days to come would not be peaceful. Facts have proved that his intuition is not generally accurate! ?These three and Ajiu and the others have never stopped having fun since they were young! When Zhong Qing thinks about their past, his head hurts so much that it explodes. ¡°Now there¡¯s something exciting to watch, two troublemakers are getting into trouble together.¡± Zhong Qing slowly finished the last sip of tea, stood up calmly, and said to Mia: "The tea is finished, let''s go." The corners of Mia''s mouth twitched. Co-author Did you come just for tea? Zhong Qing glanced at Ji Yunshu again and gave her a conscientious suggestion: "I advise you to leave first. Didn''t you see that these two pairs were whispering? You don''t have any eyesight!" Ji Yunshu: "...Yes." Before leaving, she glanced upstairs and silently prayed in her heart not to start a fight. ?It doesn''t matter if you fight, but don''t demolish the base. ?This is all money! Even though everyone thought that Li Jiu dragged Qi Jingci away just to fight with him, this was not the case. She took Qi Jingci into her bedroom, opened the bathroom door, pushed him in, and closed the door, all at once without any pause. Qi Jingci was very preoccupied along the way, and his mind was full of deep thoughts. Before he could react, when he raised his head again, he saw the white wall of the bathroom in front of him. ¡°Xiaojiu?¡± ?He raised his hand and knocked on the bathroom door, his eyes were surprised, and he asked in confusion: "What are you doing?" Li Jiu turned her back to him outside the bathroom, leaning against the wall, and said, "Wash yourself clean first before saying anything else." Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± He silently lowered his gaze, looking at the clothes he had worn for three days in a row, and couldn''t help but laugh. Does she... dislike him? Qi Jingci couldn''t laugh or cry immediately. Fortunately, he felt like facing a formidable enemy along the way, but in the end, she showed up like this. ¡°But...I didn¡¯t bring any clothes.¡± What will he wear after taking off his clothes? Could it be possible that he was naked? Li Jiu''s face froze, a trace of annoyance flashed across his eyes, and he took out his mobile phone: "I''ll have someone give it to you." As a result, I called Bai Yuxiu, but no one answered. I called Lu Qingran, but no one answered. Where did these two people go? ??Li Jiu''s eyes flashed with anger, he was really unreliable at the critical moment. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go find you some new clothes that Lao Wu and the others haven¡¯t worn.¡± ?Unexpectedly, Qi Jingci reacted greatly to this: "I don''t want it!" Li Jiu: "You are not allowed to pick, otherwise you will be naked." There was silence in the bathroom for a moment, and then a slightly aggrieved voice came: "Xiaojiu, I don''t want to wear other men''s clothes." Li Jiu: "Then you want to wear my clothes?" ¡­¡± Li Jiu''s eyes became a little complicated: "If you want to wear women''s clothing...it''s not impossible, it''s just..." Maybe the size is a bit small. ¡­¡± Qi Jingci finally had to bow to fate: "...just go find it." ??The bathroom door is made of frosted texture, and you can vaguely see the outline of the figure inside. Qi Jingci is leaning his head against the door at this moment, not knowing what he is doing. ?Li Jiu snickered. No need to guess, he knew that he must be very broken now. Qi Jingci moved quickly and came out of the bathroom in less than half an hour. He was wearing a loose bathrobe. Waterdrops were dripping from the ends of his hair, which followed the neckline into the open collar. His **** Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Unspeakable desire. ?It¡¯s a pity that only Li Jiu can appreciate this kind of scenery. ??But someone was very ungrateful. From the moment he stepped out of the bathroom door, his eyes never turned away for a moment. He stared at the computer screen in front of him without blinking, without any distractions. It seemed like she had no interest in him at all. Qi Jingci paused in wiping his hair, then walked to her side and put the towel and hair dryer into Li Jiu''s hand. Li Jiu glanced down, then raised her eyes to meet his gaze, raising her eyebrows slightly. Qi Jingci sat next to her obediently and said, "Jiujiu, help me blow dry my hair." Li Jiu: "...If you don''t blow it, take it away." "don''t want." ?He is now like a child who has not grown up, acting coquettishly towards Li Jiu without shame. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qi Jingci, please be normal!¡± ?She threw the things back to him, continued to browse what she had just read, and warned him silently: "I haven''t settled our accounts with you yet, so be honest with me." ?Originally thought that he would be able to calm down in this way, but in the end, Qi Jingci became more aggressive and closed her computer directly. ??The information that he had not finished reading was gone in an instant, and Li Jiu''s face darkened. ¡°Qi, Jing, Ci!¡± Facing her rage, Qi Jingci calmed down a lot and looked at her seriously: "Then let''s make it clear now." "What?" ?Li Jiu didn''t know what he wanted to do for a while. However, the man in front of him suddenly introduced himself seriously: "Hello Jiu Shen, I am Qi Jingci, captain of the first team, I..." Aware of what he was doing, Li Jiu immediately stretched out his hand to stop him: "Stop!" Qi Jingci paused. Li Jiu pressed her temples with a headache and felt her veins throbbing: "Okay, you don''t have to remind me anymore that I got together with my mortal enemy." She has had enough social death scenes today, really. Qi Jingci looked at her expression, raised the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly. The next moment, he reached out and took her into his arms. ¡°What does it mean to get together? We obviously love each other sincerely.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 599： secret prison Chapter 599: Dark Prison Li Jiu buried his whole face in his arms, breathing in the familiar smell of his body. Suddenly, he raised his hand and punched him twice, and cursed: "Are you sick? Why did you blow up our base when you have nothing to do? ?¡± Qi Jingci chuckled helplessly: "I didn''t... didn''t know it was you." Li Jiu instantly raised her head from his arms and narrowed her eyes: "You are still quibbling!" Qi Jingci quickly lowered his lips and begged for mercy: "...I dare not." Afraid. Afraid. "I was wrong." Mr. Qi Sanye was very thorough in admitting his cowardice. However, it is not easy to admit your mistakes. ??More than a dozen fighter jets majestically blew a big hole in the entrance of their base. An apology is not easy to use. She has to give an account to the people under her control. Li Jiu stretched out his hand to push him away, distanced himself, looked more serious, cleared his throat, and said: "Even if you have a reason, but... the actual losses you have caused us are still there, so you have to show something, right?" Qi Jingci raised his eyebrows slightly: "What do you want to express?" Li Jiu stretched out a hand toward him and repeated what Ji Yunshu said just now: "Compensate." Qi Jingci smiled and held her hand, his eyebrows relaxed, and the corners of his lips curved in a happy arc: "Compensation is not enough to express my apology to you." ¡°How about I compensate you for my loss?¡± ¡­¡± Li Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and lowered his eyes to the hand he was holding. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth curled up and his body leaned forward slightly. Qi Jingci''s eyes flickered and he kept his posture motionless, watching her continue to move toward her. He approaches. Just when the distance between the two was close enough that she could clearly feel each other''s breathing, and her whole body was covering him, she slowly opened her lips and followed his words: "Okay, otherwise, Mr. Qi will Become a stronghold in my place." ¡°I just need a bed warmer.¡± He said this with a provocative look in his eyes. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, and there was a flash of danger in his eyes. Li Jiu secretly said something bad, and immediately wanted to pull away. However, Qi Jingci took a step ahead of her, stretched out his hand and suddenly hugged her waist, and she immediately lost it. The center of gravity was held in his arms, and they both fell towards the big bed at the back. ifier Qi Jingci was undoubtedly suppressed below. He raised his eyes to look at her and chuckled: "Are you...the overlord trying to force his bow?" Li Jiu also followed him and immediately said: "..." ?She was sitting astride his lower abdomen, and he was only wearing a bathrobe at the moment. As long as he moved a little, Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Qi Jingci''s Adam''s apple rolled, he swallowed his saliva, his voice was slightly hoarse: "Jiujiu, if you don''t go down..." Before he could say the second half of his sentence, Li Jiu bounced away from him like an electric shock and quickly dodged to a safe area one meter away. Qi Jingci slowly sat up from the bed. It took him a while to calm down. Seeing the unnatural blush on Li Jiu''s face, he smiled and said, "Are you shy?" Li Jiu subconsciously wanted to refute, you are shy, your whole family is shy! Does she seem to be a shy person? ?But when I think about it, I can''t seem to find any other adjective for my subconscious action except shyness. ?Li Jiu: "..." I want to curse! ?Just as her brain was racing, thinking about how to resolve this embarrassing situation, a rapid knock on the door sounded unexpectedly. Li Jiu: "What''s the matter?" ¡°Boss! There is news about the third and fourth sons!¡± ÊÇJi Yunshu. Her voice was urgent. Li Jiu''s eyes changed. He didn''t care about anything else. He immediately ran to open the door and asked in a deep voice: "The location is correct." Ji Yunshu nodded, "Yeah." ?She glanced inside briefly, and sure enough, she saw Qi Jingci walking towards her in a bathrobe. So...what were these two people doing in the bedroom just now? Before she could continue to sway, Li Jiu hurriedly pulled Qi Jingci to go out: "Let''s go! Go and have a look!" Qi Jingci: "..." He looked at the bathrobe on his body and the slippers on his feet, and fell into deep thought. ¡­¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes first.¡± ??If Li Jiu was allowed to drag him out like this, he would probably be humiliated. ??Although he didn''t mind declaring his sovereignty in front of the second team, but not in this way. Li Jiu was so anxious about Qi Sijin and He Yao that he didn''t think deeply about the meaning of his words. He just hummed and left with Ji Yunshu. ?Looking at her hurried back, Qi Jingci sighed, turned around and closed the door, lowering his eyes and lost in thought. How about¡­ taking another cold bath. By the time Qi Jingci took a cold shower, changed clothes, and found Li Jiu, she had already entered a serious state, focusing entirely on the matter in front of her, without noticing his arrival at all. ??On the contrary, it was Ji Yunshu who greeted him first: "Third Master." Li Jiu didn¡¯t even raise his head: ¡°Are you here?¡± Qi Jingci stepped forward, looked at the tablet in her hand, and asked, "What are you doing?" ??Li Jiu transferred Qi Sijin and He Yao''s positioning interface to him, pointed to the red dots on the tablet and said: "Their positions." Qi Jingci¡¯s gaze deepened, he glanced through it quickly and asked, ¡°Has it been confirmed?¡± "Um." "Where?" ¡°Still checking.¡± As he spoke, Li Jiu pressed the last button with his finger. He looked at the latest location displayed on the screen and took a deep breath, "M state." Ji Yunshu suddenly exclaimed: "M state?" ?Isn¡¯t that the headquarters of the Cha League? Li Jiu''s eyes were cold and stern, and he hummed: "It is indeed them." Qi Jingci also narrowed his eyes and said, "They were the ones we guessed before." ¡°It¡¯s confirmed now.¡± Li Jiu pushed the keyboard in his hand, stood up and walked out. Qi Jingci immediately followed. Ji Yunshu: "Where are you going?" ¡°Secret prison, interrogate the Yun family.¡± Li Jiu: "Now that the man behind the scenes has been identified, there is only one thing left." ?Her eyes were cold and her voice was cold to the bone: "Their purpose." Ji Yunshu was stunned for a moment and then followed him. The secret cell is a place where the second team specializes in holding and interrogating prisoners and dealing with traitors and traitors. Only criminals and dangerous elements who are judged to be extremely or severely dangerous will be locked up here. For those in the Yun family who are used to being pampered, , this is undoubtedly hell. ¡°Nine gods.¡± ¡°Nine gods.¡± In the dark prison, everyone guarding the entrance bowed their heads and saluted Li Jiu. Li Jiu hummed and crossed them. ?The interior of the dark cell is dark, damp, and the atmosphere is depressing, just as its name suggests. The three of them went directly to the place where the Yun family was imprisoned. Li Jiu glanced at the person behind him, and the person immediately understood and stepped forward to open the cell. The design of the cells inside the secret cell is very strict. Very strong and soundproof rare materials are used all around, which completely separates the inside from the outside world into independent spaces. This can not only ensure safety, but also provide psychological and spiritual support to the criminals to a certain extent. pressure on. ??Everyone in the Yun family seemed to be startled by the sound of opening the door. They reacted blankly for a moment, and then like hungry wolves seeing bones, they rushed towards her like crazy. Li Jiu frowned and avoided him in disgust. Yun Yin has completely lost her previous dignity and elegance. At this time, she is disheveled and looks like a mentally disturbed madman. Her eyes are dull. Her hands are like dead branches wrapped around Li Jiu''s trousers. Her voice is hoarse and she keeps pleading: ¡°Please! Please! Let us out!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 600： I am your grandpa Chapter 600 I am your grandfather Li Jiu took a step back, looked past her, and landed on Mr. Yun, who was sitting in the corner, closing his eyes and concentrating, pretending to be calm, and curled his lips: "Mr. Yun, how do you feel about staying here?" Having been locked up in a secret cell for a day and a night, Mr. Yun''s expression showed an unconcealable embarrassment. After all, he was already old and had always been used to being pampered. To be treated like this suddenly was too much for his body and bones. But despite this, he still closed his mouth tightly, glanced at Li Jiu coldly, and looked at Ji Yunshu behind her with a meaningful look. He immediately turned his head and snorted: "It turns out that the Li family This is how the eldest lady treats her elders!¡± Li Jiu: "Of course we treat our elders with courtesy, but..." ?She looked sharply and said, "Who do you think you are?" Mr. Yun looked at her with sinister eyes, and suddenly sneered a few times, which was particularly creepy in this dark and cold dark prison, "Don''t waste your efforts, I won''t say a word." ?Since he dared to do this, he had already made all preparations, including death. ??He watched with cold eyes as his daughter and granddaughter gradually collapsed mentally in front of him, and eventually turned into madmen. His heart was indifferent, and there was not even a trace of sadness in his eyes. Indifferent to the point of being frightening. It seemed as if his love for them had never existed before, and he was as unfamiliar as an outsider. ?Unexpectedly, Li Jiu smiled instead of getting angry, "What a coincidence, I didn''t plan to ask you." ?Qi Jingci, who was standing next to her, turned his head and glanced at her, raising his eyebrows slightly. A trace of surprise flashed across Mr. Yun''s eyes, and he didn''t understand what she meant by this. Li Jiu turned around and shouted: "Lao Qi." Ji Yunshu understood, slowly walked up to Mr. Yun and squatted down. Looking at his shocked eyes, he took out a very thin silver needle. The needle body trembled slightly, glowing with cold light. Mr. Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He stepped back a little and pressed against the wall. His voice also changed in tone due to fear: ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your grandpa! Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Ji Yunshu smiled, and the curve of his mouth was cool and sarcastic: "Sorry, I don''t have a grandpa." After saying that, she raised her hand, and the silver needle twisting on her fingertips was about to fall towards him. Mr. Yun finally lost his temper and struggled desperately: "You bastard! You can deny it if you want to." Can you deny it? No matter what, I am your grandfather!" Ji Yunshu narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes instantly became colder and colder, and his gloomy expression made him want to strangle him directly. ¡°Pah!¡± ??? She slapped him directly. Mr. Yun suddenly felt a burning sensation on the left side of his face, his eyes were full of disbelief, and he looked at her in shock. How dare she hit him! This unfilial daughter! Ji Yunshu''s tone was gloomy and he only said two words: "Shut up." ?Li Jiu watched all this with cold eyes and said nothing, but suddenly heard a shocked voice from behind. She turned sideways and her eyes fell on Bai Yuxiu and others who had just arrived. ?That "fuck" was Lu Qingran''s profound words after seeing Ji Yunshu''s powerful slap. ??Bai Muyou and Ning Feng walked to Li Jiu and greeted her respectively: ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Boss.¡± ?Li Jiu hummed and focused on Ji Yunshu again. But I can¡¯t bear to have a chatty person around me. Lu Qingran was speechless as she looked at the scene in front of her. The hand holding Ning Feng moved slightly, she lowered her head and leaned over curiously: "Doctor Ji... is he so fierce?" Ning Feng lowered his eyes. He had dragged Lu Qingran out just now. He wanted to settle the score with him, but he was fooled by this guy''s jokes and ended up... He didn''t know what he thought of, but he couldn''t help but blush, glared at him angrily, and warned: "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" They knew more or less about the bad things about Ji Yunshu and the Yun family, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, no one in the entire second team or even the association dared to use these bad things to make the ghost doctor unhappy, otherwise a If you''re not careful, your life may be over. ?Lu Qingran was uninterested: "...Oh." Then he continued to watch all this with interest. He had previously suspected that Ji Yunshu was the granddaughter of the Yun family whose existence had been erased, but now it seemed that it was certain. ?The Yun family may never have imagined that the little girl they regarded as trivial would now be so powerful that she could easily control their power of life and death. ??Tsk, this scene of coming back from a counter-attack and getting revenge and being slapped in the face is really exciting! (End of this chapter) Chapter 601： This method is very feasible Chapter 601 This method is very feasible ?Lu Qingran thought so, and immediately shouted: "Come on, Doctor Ji, give this old man some good looks!" ??He has long been dissatisfied with the arrogant and arrogant manner of this smelly old man, but now he is being pressed down and crushed by his own granddaughter. Just thinking about it makes him feel relieved! Ji Yunshu made a move, glanced meaningfully at Lu Qingran, and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Ning Feng was immediately trembling, quickly blocked his mouth, and said with a sly smile: "Seventh sister, don''t worry about him, you continue, continue..." Ji Yunshu withdrew his gaze. Ning Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, pinched Lu Qingran''s thigh hard, and said through gritted teeth, "Are you mentally retarded?" ?Lu Qingran suffered from pain and not only lost expression management, but also lost his ability to think. Ning Feng gritted his teeth and told him: "The most terrifying person in our team is not the boss, but the seventh sister, do you know?" Lu Qingran: "Hiss...how did I know?" He is not from the second team, where can he learn about these things? ¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡± Suddenly, Mr. Yun screamed shrilly, and the painful wailing sound startled him, and his heart trembled three times. ?Lu Qingran took a closer look, and the next moment, he hid behind Ning Feng and shivered. Depend on! So cruel? Ji Yunshu showed no mercy and directly inserted the silver needle into Mr. Yun''s eyeball and penetrated deep into his brain. The bright red blood gurgled from the eye socket and snaked down, forming several hideous marks on his face. She turned a blind eye to Mr. Yun''s wails and didn''t even twitch her eyebrows. She even thought he was struggling too much and knocked him unconscious with a knife. Mr. Yun''s body fell to one side and fell to the ground with a muffled sound. Lu Qingran''s eyelids trembled. Ji Yunshu stood up, looked at the two silver needles inserted in his eye sockets without saying a word, and slowly took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers one by one, with a skillful and elegant posture, as if he was a perverted murderer who had just completed a crime scene. Lu Qingran looked at her with fear in his eyes. Ning Feng sighed: "Look, that''s the reason." He looked at Ji Yunshu helplessly and speechlessly. He really didn''t know how the seventh sister developed this hobby. She always made it **** and disgusting. Are you really not going to be unable to eat? Oh, that¡¯s right, their doctors can still feed themselves on scraps of flesh and bones that cannot be assembled into a complete human form. These are simply small cases. Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Although, even if he is not afraid, it is still very creepy! Who would have thought that such a quiet and elegant beauty would do such a cruel and **** thing in the next moment! Ji Yunshu calmly took back the handkerchief, slowly closed his eyes, and concentrated his mental power on the silver needle to use it to perform supernatural powers. ?Everyone present felt the powerful mental fluctuations around them. There was a faint look of shock in Bai Yuxiu''s eyes. Her mental power was so strong, but he quickly calmed down and asked, "What is she doing?" ??Bai Muyou kindly explained: "Read the memory." "Um?" ??Bai Yuxiu didn''t quite understand it. He had never heard of people with superpowers who could read memories before, but Ji Yunshu''s method... was a bit rough. "This is a special method." Bai Muyou smiled at him and said, "Seventh sister can use the silver needle to connect with the target in the spiritual realm, but it is forced and rough. There will be some damage to the recipient''s mental realm, but this method can ensure that the read memory is intact and will not be concealed or forged. " So, it is best to use this method to deal with those stubborn people who are unwilling to cooperate obediently. ??Bai Muyou had a slight smile on his lips, but it sent a chill down his back. As expected of the second team. ?Bai Yuxiu lowered his eyes and thought. ??Only they can think of such a cruel and tricky method. Perhaps...they can also learn from it? He thinks this method is very feasible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 602： Almost ran away Chapter 602 Almost went berserk Ji Yunshu slowly opened his eyes, his expression gradually becoming serious. "How about it?" She seemed to be in a trance for a moment, looked at Li Jiu, and muttered: "Lin Yan... is from the Shameng." Ji Yunshu glanced at Mr. Yun who fainted on the ground, "Lin Yan used the opportunity to cure Yun Rong as a bait to get the Yun family to take the bait and willingly commit the kidnapping case, and promised to cover up the tracks of the people of the Shameng afterwards." "And..." Ji Yunshu paused and did not continue. There was a flash of shock and strangeness in his eyes, and he secretly glanced at Li Jiu. Li Jiu: ¡°What?¡± Ji Yunshu took a deep breath: "Moreover, it was not accidental that Lin Yan found the Yun family. Yun Xingye once..." ?She paused, as if it was difficult to speak. Ning Feng frowned: "Seventh sister, what''s wrong with you?" She spoke hesitantly, but it was not like her usual temperament at all. Ji Yunshu sighed, "He once participated in the experiment of the Cha League." The air suddenly fell into silence. "Seventh sister, are you kidding me?" Ning Feng''s tongue was tangled. ?? Lu Qingran could clearly feel his trembling with the hand that was holding his. Yes, trembling. Ning Feng had the hair on his back standing on end, and his palms were covered in cold sweat. That experiment was an unspeakable nightmare for each of them. ? Even if it has been a long time, I still feel somewhat uncomfortable when I mention that experiment. ?Compared to Ning Feng, Bai Muyou''s reaction was not very big, but he frowned, his face changed slightly, and he murmured: "How could..." Suddenly, the siblings suddenly realized that Li Jiu was the one who was most affected by the experiment. The two of them looked back at the same time. Li Jiu looked normal on the surface, but the clenched fists hanging by her sides revealed her inner unrest at the moment. ??The moment Ji Yunshu said the word "experiment", a violent look suddenly gathered in her eyes, and the aura around her body was cold and sinister, cold and killing. When she was on the verge of losing control, a pair of large, generous hands wrapped around her fist. Li Jiu was stunned and looked sideways, falling into those light gray eyes. Just for a moment, those strong and compelling murderous intentions were all restrained and returned to normal. Qi Jingci¡¯s eyes were deep and his tone was worried: ¡°Nine-nine.¡± Li Jiu shook his head at him: "It''s okay." ?However, she didn''t act as if nothing was wrong. At this moment, Bai Yuxiu frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly asked: "The experiment you are talking about...is the seed project from more than ten years ago?" ?Ji Yunshu nodded slightly. ?He immediately hissed and looked at Lu Qingran blankly, both seeing shock and astonishment in the other''s eyes. Seed program. The human experiment on the group of people with special abilities that once caused a sensation in the world. Due to its bloody, cruel and dehumanizing content, the impact was very bad. The association of people with special abilities at that time banned it and destroyed all experimental data and materials. He was wanted all over the world and was wanted to kill him. The experimental alliance forces. With the destruction of the Chameng, this seed plan has become history forever, but why is it being mentioned again now? ?Looking at the reactions of Li Jiu and others, Bai Yuxiu narrowed his eyes slightly and remembered a rumor that had been circulating in the association for a long time. It is rumored that the Nine Gods of the Second Supervision Team and her team members are all survivors of the Seed Project. When they heard about it before, they only regarded it as a joke. The survival rate of experimental subjects who have experienced the Seed Project is 0.1%. Even if they survive, they will become fools due to severe mental damage. It was impossible for anyone to survive intact. But at present, it seems that this rumor is not groundless. Li Jiu: ¡°Continue.¡± Ji Yunshu coughed lightly, glanced at the others, and said hesitantly: "...Not only that, the five major families in the Imperial Capital were all participants in that experiment." The five major families in Imperial Capital are the Li family, the Qi family, the Bai family, the Lu family and the Yun family. ?This news is really exciting. ??If there was silence just now, it is deathly silence now. ??The floor tiles under Li Jiu''s feet cracked. ??The wall behind him also had tiny cracks. Everyone clearly felt the ground shaking. ?Li Jiu''s mental power was on the verge of losing control. "not good!" Ji Yunshu shouted: "Hurry-" She was about to shout to run, but this place couldn''t bear the power of Li Jiu''s violent mental energy, and it would collapse! The secret prison of the Second Supervisory Team could not be shaken even by a full blow from an SS-level superpower, but now, it could not withstand Li Jiu''s loss of mental control. Ji Yunshu cursed in his heart. Oops! ??If Li Jiu''s mental power is really out of control, in serious cases it may even destroy the entire base. This has not happened before. She once not only destroyed the base, but also seriously injured all of them. In the end, it was the president himself who knocked her out. ? Countless experiences in the past told them that Li Jiu was usually as strong as a pervert, and when she was in a violent state, she was simply in **** mode, killing Buddhas when Buddhas were blocking her, and killing gods when she was blocking gods. Just when Ji Yunshu wanted to take out a silver needle to stun Li Jiu just in case, Qi Jingci beside her suddenly made a move, quickly stepped forward to take Li Jiu into his arms, and gently comforted him: "Jiujiu ,calm." A shocking scene occurred. Li Jiu gradually calmed down in Qi Jingci''s arms. The mental energy that had almost gone out of control suddenly disappeared. The whole person calmed down and returned to normal. ¡­¡± ¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ji Yunshu took back the silver needle that glowed coldly. ??Bai Muyou put down the ice blade that instantly condensed. ??Ning Feng released his finger that was holding the trigger. ??The three of them stared at the scene in front of them dumbfounded, as if they had seen a ghost. ?Three voices sounded in surprise at the same time: "How did you do it?" Just, quite suddenly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 603： Second brother Chapter 603 Second Brother Qi Jingci did not answer, but hugged Li Jiu quietly, his eyes lowered, and the emotions in his eyes could not be seen clearly. ?When the person in his arms gradually calmed down, he picked up Li Jiu by the waist and took Li Jiu directly out of the dark prison. ??Bai Muyou and Bai Yuxiu looked at each other and immediately followed. Ning Feng put the gun back and looked at the Yun family members who were stunned by Li Jiu''s leaked mental power. He rolled his eyes helplessly: "What should I do now?" Ji Yunshu glanced at her calmly and said, "She''s not going to die. It''s more important for the boss to go and see her first." As she spoke, she took a long step, crossed the Yun Yin in front of her, and left calmly. ¡­¡± Ning Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at Lu Qingran, and followed him. Qi Jingci carried Li Jiu back to the room and gently put her on the bed. He wanted to get up and cover her with a quilt, but he felt someone tugging on his sleeve. ?He lowered his gaze. Li Jiu''s hand was firmly holding his sleeve and refused to let go, as if he was nervous. Qi Jingci frowned, feeling very uneasy about her current state, so he sat on the edge of the bed, held her hand, and said in a clear voice, "Jiujiu, what''s wrong?" ?The consequence of almost losing control of his mental power is that Li Jiu is now in a state of unconsciousness, and his eyes are blank and dazed, as if he has lost his soul. ¡°Second brother¡­¡± "What?" Qi Jingci saw her lips move, but didn''t hear what she was saying, so he subconsciously moved closer. ¡­¡°¡­Second brother.¡± ?This time he heard it very clearly. ?Who is this? Qi Jingci frowned. This was the first time he heard this title from Li Jiu. To be able to shout it out unconsciously, this person must be very important to her. ?Thinking of this, Qi Jingci suddenly felt jealous. ??Li Jiu''s past that he had not been involved in had someone to go through with her. There were also people to bear the memories and pain that he could not relate to. ?Although he was a little unreasonable, he was very jealous and at the same time blamed himself for not getting to know Li Jiu earlier. ¡°Boss!¡± ??Bai Muyou hurriedly followed, looking at Li Jiu lying there who was in a normal mood, and subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Xiaoyou!¡± ??Bai Yuxiu followed her closely, fearing that something was wrong with her. He grabbed her wrist and looked up and down, his face full of worry. He glanced at Qi Jingci and Li Jiu and said, "Third brother is here, nothing will happen." Bai Muyou''s eyes were full of Li Jiu at this moment. After giving him a perfunctory sentence, he stepped forward to observe Li Jiu''s condition and asked cautiously: "Boss, are you okay?" Li Jiu looked at her blankly, opened and closed his red lips, and repeated the two words: "...Second brother." Bai Muyou was shocked and froze, staring at Li Jiu in disbelief: "Boss, boss, who are you calling?" ¡°Second brother.¡± With a loud bang, Bai Muyou''s mind was confused. Qi Jingci, who was on the side, saw that her expression was not right either. He frowned even more and asked in a deep voice, "Who is that?" ??Bai Muyou was stunned for a moment and subconsciously wanted to answer, but the words came to her lips but she couldn''t say them because she found that she didn''t know how to introduce him to others. In the end, she could only forcefully twitch the corners of her lips, draw a bitter arc, and explain: "She is thinking about the past again." Just at this time, Ji Yunshu also arrived. ¡°Seventh sister, come and take a look, the boss is crazy again.¡± Ji Yunshu''s eyes flashed and he sighed, she knew it would be like this. ??She stepped forward and pushed Qi Jingci and Bai Muyou away, leaned down in front of Li Jiu, stretched out three fingers and shook them. The other person''s eyes remained motionless and there was no response. Ji Yunshu clicked his tongue irritably and complained in a low voice: "I''m really looking for trouble for myself." It¡¯s all my fault for being so mean-mouthed just now. "You all go out and leave her to me." Ji Yunshu straightened up and spoke stiffly. Qi Jingci did not move. ¡°Master Qi, this is not her first time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very good at it.¡± Qi Jingci''s eyes dimmed and he struggled for a moment. He finally looked at Li Jiu and retreated in silence. ?Everyone also went out with him, the door was closed, and in an instant, she and Li Jiu were the only two people left in the room. Outside the door, Qi Jingci''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He raised his eyes to look at Bai Muyou and said in a cold tone: "What''s going on with Jiujiu, tell me." The name that I had been thinking about Li Yan''s mouth, and Ji Yunshu said, "It''s not the first time", and that seed plan, what''s going on! Bai Yuxiu silently stood in front of Bai Muyou, covering part of his sight, and said, "Third brother, calm down first, don''t scare Xiaoyou." After all, Qi Jingci''s anger is not something ordinary people can bear. ??Bai Muyou''s eyes warmed up, he gently tugged on his clothes, and whispered: "Brother, it''s okay." She stood up from behind Bai Yuxiu, met Qi Jingci''s gaze without showing any signs of weakness, and smiled slightly: "Actually, the boss should tell you this himself." ¡°But now¡­¡± ?She turned around and looked at the closed bedroom door and sighed softly: "It''s a long story. I can only tell you first that you don''t have to worry. This is a normal situation." ¡°Is this still normal?¡± "Boss, she...had been seriously injured once before, and her spirit was damaged." Qi Jingci''s pupils shrank sharply. For a person with superpowers, the spiritual realm is equivalent to a second heart, and its importance is self-evident. Injury to the mental realm, ranging from loss of consciousness to life-threatening. "So since then, her situation has been very unstable. She was always prone to violence at the beginning, and her powers were out of control from time to time. With her strength, losing control once is enough to destroy the entire association." Bai Muyou sighed: "This is why the base of our second team is built in the mountains. Do you really think that we are independent and unsocial?" ?This was a decision made by Zhong Qing for the safety of everyone in the association, and Li Jiu himself agreed. ¡°Then there¡¯s no way?¡± Qi Jingci¡¯s voice was filled with panic. ¡°Seventh sister has been trying to find a way, but it can only temporarily delay her condition, but she cannot be cured. We are also very puzzled about this. Maybe it¡¯s because of the boss¡¯s... special constitution.¡± When she said the last sentence, she paused deliberately and concealed part of the pronunciation, but Qi Jingci was too concerned about Li Jiu to notice this. He was really panicked and anxious. When Bai Muyou saw this, he immediately said: "But third brother, you don''t have to worry, there will always be a way. Teacher... ahem, the president has been secretly talking to me all these years. We have used resources to treat the boss, and there has been a lot of improvement.¡± Qi Jingci turned a deaf ear to her words, turned to Bai Yuxiu and said, "Yuxiu, get Miles back right away." ??Bai Yuxiu: "But third brother, Miles said some time ago that he can''t be separated for the time being..." ¡°Let him stop all research and come back immediately!¡± "¡­yes." I''m a little upset tonight. I didn''t do well in the exam. The balance in my bank card is getting smaller and smaller. Even my most beloved dog is seriously ill and is about to die. So I drank to drown my worries. Now I feel like vomiting after drinking ( =_=) (End of this chapter) Chapter 604： He Yao called Chapter 604 He Yao calls The bedroom door was opened. Ji Yunshu wiped the sweat from his forehead, made an OK gesture and said, "No problem." Qi Jingci rushed in immediately and saw Li Jiu lying there and sleeping quietly, with a peaceful face. Ji Yunshu: "She has been busy all day and night, let her have a good sleep." Qi Jingci hummed, closed the door gently, and stepped out. In the living room downstairs, Ning Feng and Lu Qingran had been sitting there for a long time, and they wisely did not go up to disturb them. Seeing them coming down, Ning Feng raised his eyebrows, put down the coffee in his hand, and asked: "How is it?" ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just take a rest for a while.¡± Ning Feng showed an expected smile: "I knew that with Seventh Sister here, there would be no problem." Ji Yunshu, who had just come down the stairs, happened to hear this and immediately rolled his eyes: "Stop flattering." ?After a few people took their seats, the atmosphere fell into a brief silence. Everyone looked at each other in private, and finally all focused on Qi Jingci. ?Li Jiu is fine. His expression is no longer as anxious as before, but he still has an indifferent look on his face, making it difficult to guess his emotions. "If Mr. Qi wants to ask anything, just ask him." Ji Yunshu looked at his appearance and suddenly said. ¡°I will choose what I can say.¡± If you can¡¯t say it, you won¡¯t say one more word. Qi Jingci''s eyes moved slightly, a dark color flashed across his eyes, and he asked in a deep voice: "What did you see in Mr. Yun''s memory?" Ji Yunshu narrowed his eyes and thought deeply for a moment, but did not hide anything from him: "I saw that the experiment back then was carried out by the five major families." Ning Feng and Bai Muyou subconsciously sat upright. "anything else?" Ji Yunshu paused, "Yun Xingye is getting old, and some of his memories are blurred, and I can''t see clearly. But what is certain is that the five major families seemed to have fallen out with the Cha League in the end, and revealed the seed plan, which caused the association to and other forces¡¯ attention.¡± Bai Yuxiu grasped the key point: "You mean, if it weren''t for the internal strife between the five major families and the Cha League, the association would never have discovered their experiments?" How can anything be perfect in this world? Ji Yunshu looked at him: "These memories are Yun Xingye''s personal perspective. It is normal to have questions. After all, if you have not participated in the past, you will never be able to truly restore the truth." "really¡­" Qi Jingci asked again: "Have you seen the memory of my old man or Mr. Li?" Ji Yunshu frowned, thought about it carefully, and shook his head, "Yun Xingye''s relationship with Mr. Qi and Mr. Li is average, and he doesn''t usually interact with them much¡ª" ?She suddenly stopped, swallowed, and glanced at him subconsciously. Wait a moment. Since Qi Jingci is Zhong Qing¡¯s junior brother, he joined the association earlier than all of them. However, judging from his reaction after hearing these things, he doesn¡¯t look like someone who knows the inside story at all. ??The vice president of Tangtang Association, a team of Q gods, would he not know anything about what his father has done? It is somewhat illogical. ?If he really doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s because someone deliberately hid it from him and didn¡¯t want him to know. ¡°Seventh sister?¡± Seeing Ji Yunshu suddenly silent, Bai Muyou called her, "Why are you so stunned?" Ji Yunshu suddenly came back to his senses: "It''s nothing." At this moment, Ning Feng suddenly shouted: "Lao San!" ?Everyone was startled by him, especially Lu Qingran. He was sitting next to Ning Feng and bore the brunt of the shock. He couldn''t help but cover his chest and said with lingering fear: "A Feng, what''s wrong? You were so startled?" Ning Feng ignored him, pulled off his supernatural bracelet and spread it out in front of everyone. He pointed at the flashing red light on it with a trembling voice and said: "...Old, old, third, old! It''s the communication from her!" ??Bai Muyou''s pupils trembled, and he quickly connected the bracelet. ¡°Lao San! Is that you?¡± No one answered there. First there was a faint sound of electricity and friction, mixed with the sound of wind and panicked footsteps. Appears to be running away. ¡°...the third child?¡± ??Bai Muyou frowned and his tone became uncertain. After a while, it seemed that a safe place was found over there. The sound of wind and footsteps stopped. The bracelet was held in someone''s hand. After two seconds of silence, a weak female voice came: "...Hello?" It¡¯s Qi Mowei! ?Everyone was startled, Qi Jingci immediately said to Chen Sheng: "Weiwei." Over there, Qi Mowei was hiding in a dark and damp tree hole, surrounded by strange rustling sounds. She gritted her teeth and huddled in place, trying not to make a sound of fear. Even so, she was still because She couldn''t help but tremble with fear. When she heard Qi Jingci''s voice, she almost collapsed on the spot. ¡°Third brother¡­¡± Qi Mowei¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears rolled down her cheeks. She looked extremely pitiful and aggrieved, ¡°...come and save me.¡± Before Qi Jingci could answer her, Ji Yunshu immediately asked, "Where are you now? Why is the third child''s bracelet with you?" Hearing that it was a strange woman, Qi Mowei did not panic. She realized that Qi Jingci was not the only one there, but they should all be trustworthy. She glanced next to her. Li Muye was in another part of the tree hole, squatting next to He Yao to bandage her wounds. He Yao''s face was pale due to excessive blood loss, and there was a layer of sweat on her forehead. Her clothes were stained with blood and sweat. Soaked and embarrassed. ¡°Just hold on, it¡¯ll be fine soon!¡± ?Li Muye gritted his teeth and tried to make his movements gentler. Qi Mowei watched, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, regained her composure, and explained the current situation in detail: "Ayao was injured. We were chased by that group of people and hid in a big tree. In the cave...I don¡¯t know where it is exactly.¡± ??From being kidnapped to waking up and then being chased, her mind was very confused along the way and she couldn''t figure out where she was. At this moment, He Yao pursed her lips and struggled to sit up despite the severe pain. She said to her in a weak voice: "Sister Weiwei, let me do it." ??Qi Mowei quickly handed over the bracelet. He Yao coughed twice, and after a while she managed to speak: "Seventh sister." This is... He Yao? Lu Qingran and others present were immediately confused. ¡°Ah, Ah Feng, is this A Yao?¡± Lu Qingran looked at Ning Feng with her eyes widened, and asked in disbelief. ??Ning Feng hummed in a neutral tone. ¡°So she is¡­¡± ¡°Our people.¡± ¡­¡± Even though it was unconscionable to say such things at this time, Lu Qingran couldn''t help but complain in her heart: Your second team is really everywhere. ?The complaint only lasted a moment, because after that, he immediately concentrated on listening to He Yao''s words. Ji Yunshu''s face was particularly ugly. Just by hearing He Yao''s voice, she knew that she was seriously injured, so she hurriedly asked: "How are you?" ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­cough, I can¡¯t die.¡± On the other side, Qi Mowei could be heard sobbing faintly again. ¡°Where is the fourth child?¡± ¡°Fourth brother went to lure the people from the Cha League. We have lost contact with him now.¡± Hearing this, Ji Yunshu raised his head and looked at each other with the same solemn expressions. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, I¡¯ll have someone locate you right away.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 605： Destination, Shameng Chapter 605: Destination, Shameng He Yao hung up the call and inadvertently touched the wound with her movements, and couldn''t help but let out a slight hiss. Qi Mowei looked at her nervously, "Are you okay?" "fine." He Yao looked up and looked outside and asked, "How is the situation outside?" Li Muye said in a deep voice: "I don''t know, we don''t dare to go out easily." ?The people outside were searching very hard, and they had no way to protect themselves. If they were discovered, there would be only one consequence. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Qi Mowei¡¯s voice was filled with tears: ¡°We can¡¯t hide here forever. A Yao¡¯s injuries still need to be treated.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He Yao looked at her, with a smile on her pale face, and said, "Sister Weiwei, our superpowers'' physiques are dozens of times stronger than ordinary people, so this little injury won''t matter." Qi Mowei was not comforted. Instead, she almost cried: "Do you think I''m stupid? Those people didn''t use ordinary weapons, so how could the injuries they caused be ordinary injuries?" As she spoke, her eyes slowly moved down and fell on He Yao''s right arm. The cloth used for simple bandage was already soaked with blood, and it seemed that the trend could not be stopped. If it continued to flow like this, sooner or later she would die. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± He Yao smiled helplessly, unable to bear the intense concern in their eyes, so she could only say: "It''s just a little troublesome. It needs time to heal. Don''t worry." Even if she is not a healer, if it is an ordinary wound, she can heal it with mental power alone, but the time will be very slow. ?Li Muye: "...otherwise, I can go out and have a look?" He Yao immediately refused sternly: "No!" ?Her face darkened, she looked at the two of them and said, "You can''t go out. They are looking for you. If you go out, you will fall into a trap." ¡°But you can¡¯t just sit back and wait for death.¡± ?This is not a safe hiding place at all. Sooner or later, the group of people will find you, and you will still be captured by them, and the result will be no different. He Yao sighed, leaned back slowly, found a more comfortable position, and said, "Wait." ??If she had not been injured, she might have been able to fight her way out of Li Muye and Qi Mowei. In this situation, all they could do was wait. She believed that Ji Yunshu would definitely come to save them.????¡­ ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Ji Yunshu''s attitude was firm: "If there is any further delay, the situation of Lao San and others will be even more dangerous." ??Bai Yuxiu frowned: "But Doctor Ji, that''s the headquarters of the Cha League. Even if the first team and the second team are all dispatched, they may not be able to get people out." "I do not think so." ?? Bai Muyou thought for a moment and denied Bai Yuxiu''s statement. The other party looked over in surprise. She smiled back and said, "Brother, you may not know that we are very familiar with the headquarters of the Cha League." ??Bai Yuxiu frowned tightly, "How could you..." Ning Feng continued what Bai Muyou said: "Because four years ago, we completely destroyed the place." ?With mockery in his eyes, he sneered: "Since they dare to come back, we don''t mind destroying it again." "But this is still a bit risky." Bai Yu said. ?This is inconsistent with their usual style of always being fully prepared in doing things. There are too many variables in a rash attack, and no one can guarantee that the best results can be obtained with the minimum loss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Bai, our second team¡¯s style has always been so casual. If we have to be prepared for everything, we may lose the best opportunity.¡± Ji Yunshu smiled and looked at Qi Jingci: "Third Master, I think this matter is a private matter of our second team, and you have nothing to do with it. Why don''t you stay at the base and look after the boss, and leave the rescue to me?" Give it to us." Before Qi Jingci could reply, a cold voice came from behind: "Keep him alone." ?Everyone was startled and turned around. Li Jiu was slowly coming down the stairs, holding his forehead, his face not very pretty. Ji Yunshu stood up immediately and said in shock: "...Didn''t I give you a sleeping needle?" How could she still wake up? Li Jiu glanced at her coldly. The meaning was very clear. I will settle the score with you later! She glanced at the others and said: "Notice, everyone is dispatched. The destination is Shameng." (End of this chapter) Chapter 606： Qi Jingci::) Chapter 606 Qi Jingci::) The entire second team was dispatched, and Qi Jingci and others followed. There was a silence on the road. Ji Yunshu sat the farthest away. If the space was not limited, she could move eight feet away on the spot. She leaned close to Bai Muyou, glanced at Li Jiu, and whispered in a low voice: "My sleeping needle has never failed, and she woke up?!" Bai Muyou listened to her depressed and tangled tone with helpless eyes and sighed: "You know she doesn''t like it, but you still dare to use it. Have you forgotten why your laboratory was struck by lightning last time?" ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yunshu said quietly: ¡°Because of the serious consequences last time, I increased the dose this time, but she is still fine!¡± ??Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched: "...Seventh Sister." "Um?" ¡°I guess it¡¯s not just your laboratory that was hacked this time.¡± ¡­¡± Ji Yunshu suddenly became even more depressed, with thick low pressure lingering around his body, and he glared at Li Jiu with a resentful expression. ?It was obviously for her own good, and he wanted her to rest more to calm down her mental strength, but in the end, this guy didn''t appreciate it at all. Li Jiu sat there in silence, pinching his eyebrows irritably. The aura around him was cold and compelling, and his eyes were more like a piece of ice. It''s not that the increased dose of sleeping needles had no effect on her, she just used her mental power to forcefully resist the effects of the drug. Now it seemed like there were two forces in her body that were constantly fighting and fighting. It was chaos, causing her emotions and mental power to fall apart. Very unstable. But she had to stay awake. ??The things Ji Yunshu read from Mr. Yun''s memory were like a thread that connected all the clues in her mind. She thought that she might have guessed the other party''s true intention of doing these things recently. ¡°Can you still persist?¡± Qi Jingci saw that her face looked very bad, and thought she was weak and a little airsick. He patted her back distressedly and said, "Why don''t you go back and rest, I''ll do it." Li Jiu waved his hand, his expression still ugly, "No need." This time, she must come in person. ¡°Lao Shi, check the current location of Lao San.¡± Ning Feng immediately followed the instructions. After a while, he raised his head and showed the location to everyone, saying: "It''s right here, but only the third brother and the fourth brother''s bracelet still have no response." Bai Muyou looked at the flashing red dots above, combined with the surrounding environment, and frowned: "Why do I feel... this place looks so familiar?" Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows when he heard this, observed it carefully, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Isn''t this the headquarters of the Cha League?" ¡°Headquarters?¡± Lu Qingran looked at them in surprise: "Shouldn''t the headquarters of the Cha League be in Continent S?" Because of this, they initially chose to locate the headquarters of Organization J in Continent S. The purpose was to better monitor the activities in Continent S to prevent the Cha League from coming back. Ji Yunshu nodded, his eyes fixed on the position, and he muttered: "Well, it is indeed in Continent S, but this is their initial base camp." Lu Qingran didn''t understand: "What do you mean?" ¡°Lao Liu, come and explain it to them.¡± Bai Muyou moved his gaze away from his position and looked at the confused Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu, who had a frown on his face. He sighed, opened his lips and said slowly: "Well... this may be a bit long to say. We and the Shameng The grievances are not as deep as a day or two." ¡°Actually, we are all survivors of that experiment.¡± She paused, ignoring their shocked expressions, and continued: "We were still young at that time, and we don''t know exactly when we were captured. We only remember that the base camp there was very big, and there were many mountains and deep forests around it. , there are experimental bases everywhere, there is no way to escape¡ª" ¡°Ahem!¡± Li Jiu coughed twice and glanced at her lightly, the meaning was obvious. Bai Muyou immediately picked out the key points and spoke to them much faster: "This base camp was the place where the seed plan was first implemented. Later, the teacher led people to carry it out, and the Shamen League re-established another base camp in S Continent. ¡± After learning about this seed plan, Zhong Qing immediately sent people to investigate the location of the Cha League''s headquarters, and led the association to encircle and destroy the Cha League''s lair. Several of them, including Li Jiu, were also rescued by Zhong Qing at that time. from. It¡¯s just that many years have passed, and because they were still young and had vague memories, they didn¡¯t recognize it for a while. This turned out to be the birthplace of their childhood nightmares. After hearing Bai Muyou''s words, Qi Jingci''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly remembered some old memories. He turned his head and looked at Li Jiu, and asked hesitantly: "Jiujiu, how old were you when you came to the association?" Li Jiu still had a headache at this time, so she didn''t think deeply about what was wrong with his tone when he said this, and replied: "Six years old." ¡°Were you brought back by Zhongqing?¡± "Um." ¡­¡± ¡°¡­At that time, were you emotionally unstable and repulsive to everyone?¡± ?Li Jiu: "Yeah." ?Isn¡¯t this normal? Anyone who has just escaped from a **** and comes to another strange place in the blink of an eye would be surprised if he doesn¡¯t have a stress reaction. ¡°...Has Zhong Qing ever thought of finding you a playmate of the same age?¡± "Um." It was just that later on, because of someone¡¯s bad **** and lack of cooperation, the matter fell through. Qi Jingci: "...":) ?Great, now he knows how stupid he was back then. (End of this chapter) Chapter 607： Prepare for the worst Chapter 607 Prepare for the worst Seeing his silence, Li Jiu finally noticed something was wrong and glanced at him, "What''s wrong?" ¡°¡­Nothing, I suddenly remembered some old things.¡± Some old things that made his intestines turn green with regret. Qi Jingci never expected that the person Zhong Qing shamelessly begged him to take care of was actually Li Jiu. And he refused in a very stupid manner. ??If there is a time magic in the world, he must go back and let the "he" who is seventeen or eighteen years old know why the flowers are so red. but none. He can only be immersed in immense regret now, and has no intention of listening to anyone analyzing the battle plan. ¡°Since you have been in this base camp before, do you still remember some details?¡± Ji Yunshu raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Yuxiu: "For example?" ¡°For example, there are some unattractive paths or secret passages in the base camp.¡± Before Ji Yunshu could answer, Ning Feng scoffed at his whims: "Young Master Bai, are you dreaming? Let''s not talk about the fact that we were just children at that time, and our mobility was infinitely close to zero. Let''s just talk about us. As an experimental subject, do you think it is possible for the Shamen to let us run around? " ¡°This idea of ??yours is too stupid...hiss!¡± Before Ning Feng finished speaking, he took a sharp breath of air, his expression became distorted due to pain, and he quickly begged for mercy: "It hurts, it hurts! Sister! Let go!" His ears were about to be ripped off! Bai Muyou snorted coldly and pinched his ears fiercely. The strength of her hands did not weaken at all because of his begging for mercy. She said word by word: "Ning, Feng! How many times have I told you not to be too big or too small! " ??Bai Yuxiu is her nominal brother and can be considered his elder, but this guy is good. He has been acting strangely since they met. He really needs a lesson! ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± Ning Feng suddenly broke free from Bai Muyou''s clutches, immediately got up and hid behind Lu Qingran, and said angrily: "Sister, who is your biological brother?" How dare you protect that **** like this! Bai Muyou smiled: "If you want to, I will sever ties with you right now." Ning Feng: ¡°¡­¡± What a cruel woman! ?Lu Qingran was sandwiched between the two of them and coughed awkwardly: "Um... Xiaoyou, stop arguing now, business is more important." Bai Muyou glanced at him coldly: "It''s none of your business." ¡°¡­¡± He shut up. Ji Yunshu and Li Jiu were watching the show with great interest. They looked at each other with amusement on their faces. There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere between these four people. Something must have happened. In addition, when Ning Feng announced his relationship with Bai Muyou just now, Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu were not surprised at all. They had obviously known about it for a long time. So they have made it clear? The corners of Li Jiu''s lips curved with an unknown meaning. She thought that according to Bai Muyou''s temper, in order to maintain the relationship with Bai Yuxiu, she would not confess so quickly. After all, this girl¡¯s thoughts about someone are not pure. A certain Bai Yuxiu sighed helplessly, "Xiao You, I''m not angry." ??Bai Muyou: "That won''t work either." "..." Bai Yuxiu noticed that the atmosphere was getting worse and worse, and everyone''s eyes began to focus on him and Bai Muyou. He immediately cleared his throat and decisively changed the subject: "I was reckless just now, but the situation is unclear at the moment. We don¡¯t know how powerful the alliance is, so it may not be beneficial to have a head-on conflict.¡± As soon as business was mentioned, everyone stopped joking and became more serious. Li Jiu nodded, agreed with Bai Yuxiu''s point of view, and said, "Well, so, we have to split up." Hearing this, Qi Jingci, who had been distracted, moved his eyebrows slightly, and finally had some reaction to Li Jiu''s words, and asked: "How do we split up?" Li Jiu: "You, me, and Lao Qi will attack head-on together and force the people behind the scenes out. As for Lao Liu and the others..." She smiled mysteriously, her eyes slightly cold: "Each of you will lead a group of people and disperse around the base camp to feign attacks at the same time. The louder the noise, the better. Do you understand?" Qi Jingci smiled clearly: "To attack the east and attack the west, or to divert the tiger away from the mountain?" In this way, we can not only find out the distribution of their strength, but also take the opportunity to save people. ¡°All.¡± "But, boss, I still have a question." Bai Muyou suddenly spoke up. ?She pursed her lips, her eyes looked complicated for a moment, and asked: "Have you...ever guessed who the person behind the scenes will be?" ?Li Jiu was silent, lowering his gaze, unable to see the emotions in his eyes clearly. Of course she had guessed that the Shamen League was destroyed twice, and she thought there was no possibility of a revival. However, in the past two years, it has recovered its strength at an unimaginable speed, and spread its power silently. If it hadn''t been for this time If something happens to the two old men, they will not realize that they have been infiltrated by the Chameng. Furthermore, they know the secret past of the five major families and their ambition to restart the Seed Project. All these signs indicate that the person behind this series of events must be someone who knew about it back then. But most of the insiders back then had been secretly executed by the association, and the rest... Li Jiu closed her eyes and didn''t dare to think about it. ?The remaining insiders are all people who have deep cooperation with the association and know almost all the high-level secrets of the association. If the people behind the scenes are among them...the consequences will be disastrous. ¡°Lao Qi, inform the teacher and prepare for the worst.¡± She said solemnly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 608： Cooperate again Chapter 608 Cooperation again There was no sound in the gloomy and damp basement. All the darkness and gloom slowly grew in the dark space. The surroundings seemed to be surging, but then fell silent in an instant. ?Amidst the eerie silence, a dull low cough suddenly came out, as if all the strength had been exhausted, and the voice was stained with blood and weakness. ¡°Lao Li, are you okay?¡± Mr. Qi''s own condition is not very good, but he still cares about Mr. Li as soon as possible. "fine." Mr. Li waved his hand. In the darkness, his face was so pale that there was no blood, but he was still holding on. Because they know that in this case, they must not show weakness first, otherwise they will give the other party more opportunities to take advantage of them. ¡°Oh, I never imagined...that they have become so bold.¡± Mr. Qi''s tone was long, with deep helplessness and powerlessness. They were all old and could not change the mistakes they made when they were young. They could only watch it happen again. "Humph, what can''t people like them do?" Mr. Li''s face darkened, and he looked calm and confident, "He is crazy, has no bottom line, and is shameless and obscene." ¡­Okay, stop scolding and think of a solution.¡± Mr. Qi was a little helpless that he still had a fiery temper that had not changed after all these years but had become even worse. In order to prevent him from cursing and getting emotional and causing blood to surge up and hurt his body, that would be really bad. Mr. Li snorted coldly, "What can I do? We are tied like rice dumplings now, what can we do?" ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know how Ajin and Weiwei are doing.¡± Mr. Qi couldn¡¯t help but worry. ??That stinky girl and boy have always been trouble-free. It is easy to impulsively anger the people of Chameng, and He Yao girl. If he is injured, how can he explain to An Yan. ¡°If you care, it will cause chaos.¡± Mr. Li said. They were the ones the Chameng wanted to catch, and they brought Qi Sijin and others back just because they could be used to threaten them, so there was no need to worry too much about the safety of Qi Mowei and others for the time being. Mr. Qi was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "That''s right, it''s better to worry about ourselves first." ?He lowered his head and glanced at the strong ropes tied around him, and couldn''t help but sneer: "They are really relieved, they tied us here with simple ropes." "Otherwise? We are not superpowers. How much effort are two dying old men worth?" ¡­¡± Although the words are a bit ugly, they make sense. But that¡¯s not what Mr. Qi noticed at this time. "Lao Li, why do I feel that you are much more relaxed than when you were in the Imperial Capital?" he asked in confusion. Mr. Li was stunned for a moment, then raised his head. Even though his eyes were pitch black and he couldn''t see anything, there was still a flash of relief in his eyes unconsciously. ¡°You may not think it, but these years, I have been living a very miserable life. This secret has been in my heart for more than 20 years, and I can hardly breathe.¡± He paused and said with a smile: "Now that I am locked up here, my life and death are unknown, but I feel a sense of relief as if a big stone has fallen to the ground." It was as if he could finally come to terms with the past. ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡± Mr. Qi sighed, ¡°¡­the seed project is all a mistake we have made.¡± ¡°Although the ideal at the time was beautiful, after countless experiments, our purpose has long been lost in the increasingly crazy research. Modifying the human body is too crazy, and this kind of experiment really should not exist in the world.¡± ¡°Whether it exists or not cannot be decided by two people.¡± Just as the two old men were sighing, the cell where they were imprisoned suddenly became as bright as day. The sudden bright light was so dazzling that they subconsciously squinted their eyes. After gradually adapting to the light, their vision refocused. A slender figure stood not far away, pressing the switch on the wall with one hand, while looking at them with a slight smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were as old as ever, without sadness or joy, which made people feel a sense of Unspeakable palpitations. The visitor twitched the corners of his lips, and the silver half-mask covered most of his expression, making it impossible to see what he was thinking. Only a glimpse of it could be seen in the ruthless eyes that were exposed. He looked at the two old men and said in a gentle tone: "What do you think about it?" ¡°Would you like to cooperate again like we did more than 20 years ago and create a new future with me?¡± ??He extended the invitation to the two of them politely and gracefully, with a gentle and harmless expression, as if he was really just discussing a simple cooperation with them. But there is no cooperation and it is based on violent coercion. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Mr. Li snorted coldly: "It makes me sick to cooperate with you." ?The man seemed to have heard something funny and couldn''t restrain his laughter: "Hahahaha¡ª" Suddenly, he stopped, his unruffled eyes finally changed, and his tone became gloomy: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you have to cooperate with us even if you endure your nausea." It¡¯s not up to them! (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： everyone was deceived Chapter 609 Everyone was deceived ¡°Loss, what on earth do you want to do!¡± ??Loss smiled gently, "Of course it''s a restart seed." ¡°But relying on the next person alone is limited, so we have to rely on the two old men.¡± Mr. Qi said with a stern voice: "Absurd! Do you know the consequences of doing this?" ¡°Of course, but¡ª¡± ??Loss''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light-colored broken hair on his forehead covered the expression under his eyes. He could only hear a soft whisper: "Everything is worth it." ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Mr. Li couldn¡¯t help but yelled: ¡°Your father suffered the consequences back then, didn¡¯t you learn a lesson from it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lose raised his eyes, looked at the two of them with a slight smile, and said warmly: "My father used the wrong method and was too eager for quick success, which led to failure, but I will not do it." ¡°I have patience and time, and I am more confident that I can restart the seed plan without being destroyed by the association.¡± "In the past few years, I have prepared too many things just in case. Please rest assured about this." ??Loss became more and more excited as he talked, and his eyes were already filled with a look of madness. "you!" Mr. Li took a deep breath, "You and your father are really the same thing!" ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± ??Loss laughed twice: "You are wrong. He and I are not the same people." At least, he would not be so crazy as to use his own son as an experimental subject. ?Loss didn''t know what he thought of, and a sarcastic arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, but it was fleeting. ¡°Okay, this ends the reminiscing with you two. In order to express my sincerity, I wonder if I can invite you to visit the laboratory I have carefully prepared for you?¡± Mr. Qi glanced at him coldly: "Do we still have the right to say no?" ??Loss smiled and raised his hand to let people take them away. ??Two men with their faces covered and fully armed stepped forward to hold the two old men respectively, and then followed Ross out of the cell. Mr. Qi closed his eyes as if resigned to his fate, as if he had foreseen the next outcome. He sighed heavily in his heart and lamented that he had committed sin. At this moment, a voice as thin as a mosquito suddenly came from my ears: "...Grandpa." Mr. Qi opened his eyes suddenly, and saw his arm firmly held by his side. His eyes slowly moved up stiffly, and finally met a pair of familiar light golden eyes. ??He was wearing Chameng clothes, and his entire face was completely covered by black cloth, only his delicate and beautiful eyes were exposed, with a deep light shining at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that he was stunned, Qi Sijin glanced around and shouted in a low voice. Only then did Mr. Qi finally react. Why is he here! ?The moment he saw Qi Sijin, Mr. Qi''s first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was safe and sound, but then his heart suddenly rose to his throat. ??Doesn''t this brat know how dangerous it is for people pretending to be from the Chameng to come here? He is just fooling around! Mr. Qi''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he glared at him, like a silent condemnation, but because of the current situation, he could not make any other response to avoid being noticed. Of course Qi Sijin knew what Mr. Qi was angry about, but he remained indifferent, pretending that nothing had happened and asked him to follow Los. He narrowed his eyes. ?At present, it is impossible for him to rescue the two old men alone. It is better to wait and see what happens and see what Loss is playing. ?God knows how shocked he felt when he sneaked back after separation from He Yao and others, and accidentally discovered that the mastermind behind the scenes was Los. Why is it him? ! Isn¡¯t he dead? How is it possible that you are still alive! Loss, one of the experimental subjects of the Seed Project. Same batch as them. ??He is the son of Luo Lin, the leader of the Cha League and the mastermind of the Seed Project. Code name eleven. Died during an extermination operation fifteen years ago. ?But now, the dead man appeared in front of him alive and kicking. Qi Sijin was hiding in the dark, staring at Los. He would not admit his mistake. He knew this face even if it turned to ashes. He clenched his fists subconsciously, wanting to rush forward and kill him immediately. But he knew that this was impossible. ?He took a deep breath and slowly calmed down his mood while trying to contact the headquarters and Li Jiu. The person who was supposed to be dead suddenly "resurrected" and was the mastermind behind everything. This incident was far beyond their expectations. He was careless. Li Jiu was also careless. Everyone was deceived by Los. (End of this chapter) Chapter 610： Half-animal experimental subject Chapter 610 Half-Beast Experimental Subject ?However, Qi Sijin calmed down quickly. He knew not to be impulsive. After the Chameng was wiped out, the association searched everywhere for a long time and only gave up and left after confirming that there were no survivors. But Los became a fish that slipped through the net. Having escaped the association''s screening for more than ten years, what he planned was definitely more than what they guessed. The most urgent task is to rescue the two old men without alerting the enemy. ?At this moment, two members of the Cha League with their faces covered passed by him. Qi Sijin narrowed his eyes, thinking of his plan. ¡­ ?His luck was very good. These two people were close to Los. Following him, he easily found the two old men. Now he only needed to rescue them while Los and others were not paying attention. However, the surrounding area was very heavily guarded and because of the importance of the two old men to Los Angeles, the number of manpower arranged overtly and covertly in the vicinity had more than tripled, which was a bit tricky. ??Qi Sijin "held up" Mr. Qi, observing the surroundings calmly, and clicked his tongue slightly, feeling a little heavy. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the boss¡¯ side. ??Loss led them through the long dark passage and came to the door of the laboratory. Through the verification through his pupils, the heavy door slowly moved to both sides, and everything inside was displayed in front of them. The next moment, after seeing the scene clearly, Qi Sijin clearly felt that Mr. Qi''s whole body stiffened suddenly, and his hands began to tremble uncontrollably. ?He frowned and looked over, but then he was also stunned. The huge laboratory was dark. I don''t know who pressed the switch. Suddenly it was as bright as day. There was a faint and unknown pungent smell in the air. Except for the sound of the instruments constantly operating, the silence was so heart-stopping. ?Directly in front of them, there was a row of glass containers that accommodated an adult. The containers were filled with transparent solutions, which showed a light emerald green under the snow-white light. And inside each container, there was floating a naked young child who was no more than six or seven years old. Each of them was in a curled-up posture, as if they were fetuses in the womb. They had no idea where they were, and they were quiet. The ground fell asleep. Some of these children are missing arms, but have a pair of feathered wings on their backs, some have no legs, and their lower bodies are replaced by a long snake tail, and some have half of their faces covered with... The scales are terrifying, and the head does not resemble the shape of an ordinary person... They are all half-animals. Looking at these experimental subjects, Mr. Qi''s legs almost lost strength. If it weren''t for Qi Sijin''s support, he would have fallen to his knees. Not only him, Mr. Li was not much better either. His face was pale and bloodless, as if Some bad memories come to mind. ¡°How was it? Surprise?¡± Ross smiled and turned to look at them, and introduced them to them kindly and considerately: "Although this place was destroyed back then, my good father had already anticipated this day, so he hid some of the facilities in advance. No, this is an advantage for me. ¡± "I have not been idle in the past few years. I have searched everywhere for the manuscript of the plan. Emperor Tian paid off his hard work and finally let me find it. Therefore, I followed the contents of the manuscript and restored the experiment of twenty years ago step by step. , please take a look at it, if there is any omission, I hope you will criticize and correct me.¡± Mr. Qi only glanced at it and then looked away, holding back his nausea and asked: "Where did you get the manuscript?" They had clearly destroyed all records and data related to the experiment back then. ¡°You two don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± The smile on Los¡¯s face was flawless. ¡°Let¡¯s comment on my new seed plan first.¡± "I bother!" Mr. Li finally couldn''t help it and exploded, "This is a **** seed plan! You beast! The seed plan was ruined by perverts like you and your son!" Los was indifferent, and the smile on his face did not diminish at all: "Mr. Li, you misunderstood. I only improved on the basis of my father''s experiments. I prepared them exactly according to the level recorded in his manuscript. How could I ruin the seed plan?" Woolen cloth?" "you!" Mr. Li couldn''t help but wanted to rush up and give him a slap, but was restrained by the person behind him. Ross chuckled lightly and walked forward to look at him. The coldness in his eyes was chilling, "But, since my father failed, I can''t copy certain things, so I added my own ideas. " ?Ignoring the raging anger in Mr. Li''s eyes, he stood up and looked at the row of glass containers and said, "Now it seems that the effect is not bad." ¡°My darlings are about to mature.¡± "you you you!" Mr. Li said "you" three times but you didn''t come out. He was obviously mad. This beast! How dare he! I¡¯ve been too busy these days, and the plot is stuck, so... I¡¯m stuck again (;¦à;`) (End of this chapter) Chapter 611： seed plan Chapter 611 Seed Plan ??Looking at the furious expressions of Mr. Qi and Mr. Li, Los said contemptuously in his heart: "Old stubborn." There is no way to adapt at all. A few decades ago, the world was not developing as peacefully as it is now. Wars and conflicts were everywhere. Wars continued between different countries and regions. There were also many factions of superpowers secretly. There were many frictions, which eventually turned into violent conflicts. , resulting in losses for both sides, heavy casualties, and a sharp decline in the number of superpowers. This is when the Seed Project emerged. ??Compared with ordinary people, the most significant difference between people with supernatural powers is that their spiritual realm is stimulated and their abilities are awakened. The strange stone is the only key to stimulating the spiritual realm. As for the strange stone, no one knows its origin. Only the few records handed down by ancestors in the world today mention it occasionally. It is said that more than a hundred years ago, a group of troops broke into the uninhabited deep forest and accidentally discovered it. A mineral deposit, the ore mined from it is very special, and can give people who touch it have abilities that ordinary people don''t have, which are called superpowers. Hence the name of the superpower. ?Over the next hundred years, countless superpowers who awakened their superpowers by chance worked hard to explore the secrets of the strange stones, but they all ended in failure. Gradually, everyone gave up and continued. However, when the number of superpowers decreased sharply due to fighting, this special group finally realized the crisis of extinction. Because they have special powers, they consider themselves different from ordinary people. This arrogance and conceit that has long been engraved in their bones have made them accustomed to being superior. They are not willing to accept the fate of destruction so calmly. So they created the Seed Project. According to common sense, the birth of a superpower must be inspired by strange stones, but this process is not 100% successful. The awakening rate is less than 40%, and the qualifications are uneven, which means that talent There will be fewer and fewer excellent superpowers, and eventually they will disappear. The Seed Project is an attempt to achieve "superpower inheritance" by studying the genes of superpowers, so that highly qualified superpowers can pass their talents on to the next generation through combination. The five major families are among the original executors of the Seed Plan. They are not superpowers, but they have deep interests involved with superpowers. In order to better study the structural differences between superpowers and ordinary people, the five major families readily agreed to join the Seed Project and sent the most powerful members of their families. Top elite. The Seed Project lasted for a long time. By Mr. Li''s generation, it had been exactly fifty years. For a full fifty years, they had made no obvious progress. This made those who had been looking forward to this project gradually turn from hope to disappointment. In the end, No more illusions about this plan. ??However, there are always people who are not willing to accept that fifty years of hard work have been in vain, so they secretly use their twisted ideas to turn the original seed plan into a cruel and **** human experiment. They are crazy. They conducted human experiments on superpowers who volunteered as experimental subjects, and forced different superpowers onto the same superpower, which led to serious rejection and eventually caused many experimental subjects to explode and die. They also tried Transferring the abilities of superpowers to ordinary people will naturally result in failure. ?Countless experimental subjects who died due to failed experiments were secretly buried and turned into dust and mud in the dark, lonely and uninhabited valley. Although these people''s actions were very secretive, they were still discovered by people from the five major families. They were very angry, but it was of no avail. They were just ordinary people, and their efforts to fight against those with supernatural powers were in vain. The people who participated in the experiment were all elites from the five major families, and their IQs and strategies were far beyond ordinary people. They pretended that nothing happened and continued to work. However, they secretly concealed it from the eyes of the group of people and secretly contacted the association at that time. , working together inside and outside, destroyed this dark experimental base in one fell swoop. The Seed Project also eventually died. ?But now, it has been revived again, used as a tool of **** cruelty, and continues to poison innocent people. But these old things are not within the scope of Los''s consideration. He only wants to achieve his own goals, but on his own, his understanding of the seed plan is really limited. So, whether he uses soft or hard tools, he must get Mr. Li and Mr. Qi to agree to assist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 612： Ajin, are you a superpower? Chapter 612 Ajin, are you a superpower? "Loss, you are more disgusting than we thought." Mr. Qi said. ??Loss smiled nonchalantly, with a somewhat cold expression, "Mr. Qi, I advise you to think about it carefully. After all, your daughter and grandson are still in my hands." Once he heard that he was threatening him with Qi Mowei and Qi Sijin, Mr. Qi took a breath and almost lost control of his emotions. Fortunately, Qi Sijin pinched him immediately when he saw this, so he kept his sense and did not let himself be at a disadvantage. "Since you have gone to great lengths to bring us two dying old men here, it means that we are very important to you. Therefore, Weiwei and the others are the final bargaining chips. I believe you are a smart man and will not touch them. Right?" Mr. Qi said calmly. "That''s not certain." Loss smiled, with no warmth in his eyes. "If my patience runs out, Bao Buqi will do something impulsive." ¡°What if I knew the core technology that made the seed program successful?¡± ??Los''s expression finally changed, his originally careless eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "What did you say?" "This experiment has been going on for decades, and there may be no gains at all. It''s just because of what your father did back then, we hid it from him just to be on the safe side." ?In a corner where no one could see, Mr. Li frowned slightly and secretly glanced at Mr. Qi, his eyes full of doubts. What is the core technology? What is he talking about? The Seed Project has not made progress for decades, and the upper management has given up hope. They have also allowed this experimental project to fend for itself. Since they joined the project, due to the lack of support from the upper level, they have struggled to make progress, and the progress is very slow. Coupled with the lack of manpower Limited resources forced the seed project to be shelved, which was one of the reasons why Los'' father later went astray and conducted illegal human experiments. ??However, the doubt in Mr. Li''s eyes was fleeting. After all, he had been an old friend for decades. At that moment, he immediately realized Mr. Qi''s intention, lowered his eyes, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. In this case¡­ Mr. Li raised his head with a solemn expression and said sternly: "What are you doing!" ?His expression was very angry, as if he had been betrayed. Mr. Qi understood instantly and sighed: "Old Li, at my age, the last thing I want is for my children to have something happen to them." ¡°Then do I just think about it?! You can¡¯t say it no matter what!¡± ¡°It was all our fault in the beginning...this is all retribution!¡± ¡°Then have you ever thought about how many people will suffer from this!¡± Mr. Qi nodded sadly, looked at Los, and said, "So, you heard it too. If you want me to hand over the core technology, let the children go." Ross was not in a hurry to express anything, and his suspicious eyes wandered back and forth between the two of them. After pondering for a moment, he relaxed and said with a smile: "It''s not impossible to let them go, but you have no basis for what you say. I want to see it." Something real.¡± "What?" ¡°As long as you can create a successful case, I believe in you.¡± "impossible." Mr. Qi categorically rejected it: "I will not do anything related to experiments." ??This is a crazy and unethical experiment, and he will never touch even a single bit of it. ?He feels disgusted. ??Loss spread his hands with a helpless expression: "Then there''s nothing we can do. You don''t want to, and I don''t believe you. This is a dead end." The two sides reached a stalemate. ?The atmosphere gradually became stagnant. Suddenly, the door of the laboratory was opened again, and a man hurried in and said something to Los Er. His expression changed slightly for a moment, and he cursed a few words. Then he raised his head and narrowed his eyes at the two old men. Finally, he set his sights on Qi Sijin, who had been acting as a backdrop next to him, and said: "You, keep an eye on them, and the rest of you will follow me." Qi Sijin was shocked. Although he didn''t know what he meant, he immediately lowered his head and said respectfully: "Yes." ??Loss left in a hurry with the others. In an instant, only three people were left in the huge laboratory. Mr. Qi suddenly fell to the ground like a deflated rubber ball. Qi Sijin quickly supported his shaky body and shouted: "Grandpa!" Mr. Li who had not yet reacted was almost frightened out of his wits when he heard the loud cry. His eyes widened immediately, he pointed at him with trembling hands and stammered: "You, you, you, you..." Qi Sijin immediately tore off the disguise on his face and shouted: "Grandpa Li." ¡°Young boy Si Jin?¡± Qi Sijin nodded, "It''s me." "How will you be here?" ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll explain it later.¡± ??He lowered his head and glanced at Mr. Qi, who looked unhappy, and said to Mr. Li: "Please, Grandpa Li, take care of my grandpa." Mr. Li blankly took Mr. Qi from his hand and said, "Okay." Qi Sijin stood up, looked around the laboratory, and calmed down to concentrate on sensing. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a faint flash of light under his light golden eyes. He stood there and pondered for a moment, stretched out his index finger, and the golden light condensed on the fingertip kept jumping. With a wave of his hand, the tiny golden light instantly expanded more than a hundred times, and attacked fiercely around him. However, when it touched the experiment When it fell on the wall of the room, it was as silent as water dripping into the sea, leaving no trace. Qi Sijin tugged his lips, turned around calmly after doing all this, but met the shocked and complicated eyes of the two old men. ??If they read it correctly just now, that is...a superpower? "You..." Mr. Qi said in a difficult voice: "Ajin, are you... a superpower?" Qi Sijin sighed and nodded. ?At this point, there is no need to hide the matter. Mr. Qi''s mood immediately became excited, and his expression was even more serious than when he faced Los just now: "When did it happen? How long has it been? Why didn''t you tell me?" ?His own grandson is a person with supernatural powers, but he, the grandfather, doesn¡¯t know anything about it? ! ??Qi Sijin lowered his gaze and pursed the corners of his lips into a straight line. He looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to speak. In other words, I don¡¯t know where to start. He heard the entire conversation they had with Ross just now, word for word, and as a victim and witness of the experiment that year, he could not tell Mr. Qi all this frankly and frankly. Because he couldn''t bear it. ?Even if it was Los''s father who secretly planned all this, without the Seed Plan, the subsequent tragedy would not have happened. ?As one of the participants in the Seed Project, Mr. Qi was also one of the factors that harmed them to some extent. How does this make him speak? Qi Sijin paused and changed the topic: "Grandpa, it''s not safe here. Let''s talk about it after we go out." ¡°But Weiwei...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are safe.¡± probably? I don¡¯t know if Lao San escaped with them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 613： New Experimental Subject No. 3 Chapter 613 New Experimental Subject No. 3 I have to say that Qi Sijin¡¯s worries are very reasonable. After He Yao and the other three escaped from the third wave of pursuit, the wound on her body was torn due to violent movements. The pain instantly made her bend over, her face was pale and bloodless. She covered the wound with her hand and spat hard. , I cursed mother in my heart. These sons of bitches! When she regains her strength, she will definitely kill them! ?After cursing in her heart, He Yao raised her eyes and glanced at Qi Mowei, who was also in a state of embarrassment beside her, and couldn''t help but sigh. ??In the past, she, Ji Yunshu and others had never been so embarrassed and defeated when they went on a mission. Now they were forced to flee across the mountains and plains by a few lackeys. It was really a disaster. Before she could finish feeling regretful, the pain in the injury began to intensify again, and she couldn''t help but let out a breath. Hearing the sound, Qi Mowei quickly stepped forward to check nervously: "What''s wrong? The wound has opened again?" He Yao couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her lips when she saw her eyes wide open and staring at him unblinkingly, with worry still shining in her clear eyes. This situation is not quite right. Shouldn¡¯t she be the one to protect them? Qi Sijin carefully entrusted the two of them to her before leaving, and she swore that they would not miss a hair. As a result, after so long, the person being taken care of became her. He Yao smiled bitterly. ?What a shame. I thought that I was an A-level superpower after all. I was the weakest in the team and the youngest, but at least it was better than other superpowers. I had taken on countless S-level tasks, and my immature hands It has long been covered in blood. But now, the person she needs to protect is treating her like an underage child with caution. It is simply embarrassing and humiliating. Although she is indeed considered a minor at the moment. He Yao took a deep breath and endured the pain to comfort Qi Mowei, who was about to cry: "I''m fine." Qi Mowei''s eyes were red, and her delicate and beautiful little face was covered by dust. She was embarrassed and haggard, and her whole person was in a fragile and helpless state, as if if anyone broke through her layer of protection, she would collapse in the next moment. ?She sniffed and muttered: "Brother Makino went to explore the road, and I don''t know when he will be back." The three of them had been hiding for a day and a night. He Yao was injured again, so running around like this was not an option, so they thought of finding a temporary base nearby. Fortunately, He Yao and the others were used to wearing supernatural bracelets. Store weapons in them for emergencies. In this way, even if they encounter people from the Cha League, they will still be able to fight. So Li Muye volunteered to go. Although the children from the Li family usually have some second-generation ancestors, they still have some kung fu skills. Coupled with the particle gun given to him by He Yao, even if he encounters enemies on the road, he will not hesitate. No power to fight back. Qi Mowei lowered her eyes, her eyes gloomy. ?At this time, she misses Ajiu and Sange very much. In the past, if something happened to her, they would always appear by her side to protect her immediately. But not now. They were captured and brought to a foreign country, far away from the imperial capital. Even if they thought about it, Ajiu and Sange would not be able to fall from the sky in this inhospitable place in the next second. He Yao knew she was scared when he saw her expression, and said quickly: "Sister Weiwei, don''t be afraid, someone will come to save us." Qi Mowei nodded dully, "I know, I just..." She clenched her fists subconsciously. ?It was just the first time for her to face this strange situation and experience the dangerous situation on the edge of life and death. She was a little confused and at a loss. Fortunately, when she was awake, she was not alone and had them as companions, otherwise she could not imagine how broken she would be. He Yao looked at her pretending to be strong and smiled wanly, "Do you know? When I first killed someone, I was very similar to you now." Looking confused and at a loss, unable to believe whether he was in a real or illusory world. Simply put, it means not wanting to face reality. Qi Mowei''s face stiffened and she said dryly: "You, kill, kill." In fact, it is normal for big families in the upper class to play with people''s lives. Among wealthy families, few people have clean hands, but no one will say it openly. Qi Mowei is certainly no exception. She has heard about it, but she doesn''t. Would love to learn more. First of all, she naturally dislikes this kind of thing and finds it disgusting. Secondly, Mr. Qi protects her too well and doesn''t want her to get involved in this kind of thing. ?This was the first time she heard someone talking about murder so openly. ??Moreover, this person has stayed at her house for a long time, and she has always regarded her as her sister''s future nephew-in-law. ¡­This generation seems to be a bit chaotic. This is not the point. Qi Mowei''s face looked unnatural for a moment, but soon returned to normal. She realized that her reaction might hurt He Yao''s heart, so she immediately explained: "A Yao, I didn''t mean that..." He Yao waved her hands indifferently, "It''s okay." She had expected it. Qi Mowei was still a little embarrassed. She was actually very curious about what kind of experience could make a girl stain her hands with blood at a young age, and she seemed to be used to it, discussing murder with others indifferently. But in this situation, it was not convenient for her to continue asking, so she silently closed her mouth. The two of them leaned against the thick tree trunk behind them, quietly listening to the wind in the forest. After a while, He Yao felt a little cold, her vision gradually blurred, her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and her head became very dizzy. ¡°Ayao!¡± Qi Mowei noticed something was wrong with her and quickly pushed her a few times. ?He Yao had no reaction. ¡°Ayao, don¡¯t sleep!¡± Qi Mowei¡¯s anxious voice kept replaying in her mind and became the last words she heard before she lost consciousness. ¡­ My consciousness is so heavy and my head is so dizzy. In the darkness, it seemed like memories that had been forgotten in the corner came flooding out. ¡°You¡¯re not dead, are you?¡± ?She heard someone ask. ¡°No.¡± someone replied. ?His tone was cold, so indifferent that it made people shiver. He Yao slowly opened her eyes, and what came into view was a handsome and clear face. ?She blinked her big innocent eyes and looked at him curiously, then smiled brightly and stretched out her little hand to reach for him. But it¡¯s out of reach. Because her hands are too small and short. ?But she was completely powerless, as soft as a puddle of water. So, He Yao, who was only two or three years old, could only listen to this good-looking elder brother talking to another person. "She is the new Experimental Subject No. 3? She is too small. I think she will die after just one try." ¡°No. 4, don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°No. 2, what I said is the truth.¡± ¡°Oh, they don¡¯t even let such a small child go!¡± The good-looking elder brother seemed very angry, and his tone was gritting his teeth. ¡°What can you expect from a guy who has long lost his humanity?¡± This was another voice, and it sounded like a good-looking older sister. ¡°No. 7, are you awake?¡± No. 7 hummed calmly. ¡°What to do with this little brat? She was just captured and will be taken to the experiment tomorrow, but I think she may not be able to survive tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to die now if it¡¯s not the best.¡± ¡°No. 5, don¡¯t say that.¡± No. 2 glanced at the other party helplessly, then returned his gaze to He Yao, sighing: "Let''s give her something to eat early." ¡°Are you kidding me! Where can we get food here?¡± No. 4 seemed to have heard some big joke: "We have nothing to eat ourselves, where can we get food for her?" ??And such a small cub cannot eat ordinary food to satisfy his hunger. Suddenly there was a sneer from the side: "Don''t say that. When you first came here three months ago, didn''t we get you something to eat?" ?The voice paused, and then said: "You were almost dead at that time, and you didn''t care. You would eat whatever was given to you." No. 4 immediately blushed. He snorted coldly and said no more. No. 2 ignored their bickering and reached out to touch her forehead, as if praying: "I hope you can survive here." Survive tenaciously in this **** that never sees the light of day. A large number of memory kills are coming, all from different perspectives, please pay attention to check~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 614： Return to old place Chapter 614 Returning to the old place When He Yao regained consciousness again, she was on a cold experimental table. The surroundings were so quiet that she could only hear the sound of the instruments running. She blinked her confused eyes, and in front of her eyes was a group of people wearing masks and looking at her in white coats. ¡°So small? Can you hold it?¡± She heard the group of people in white coats discussing. ¡°The above order may consider smaller instability factors to be smaller.¡± Someone sneered and disagreed with the idea: "Fart! A bunch of idiots who can only talk the talk!" ¡°Stop complaining and get started, I want to have lunch.¡± Immediately afterwards, He Yao felt a pain in her arm, and a cold liquid was injected into her body. She quickly reacted, her mind was dizzy, and she felt like she was floating in the clouds. The next moment, severe pain swept through her whole body, causing her to feel pain. Exhale. It hurts. It has never hurt so much. She wanted to find her mother and tell her that it hurts. But she has no mother. ?While she was dazed, someone put his hand on her forehead and said, "No, the fever is severe." ?At this time, she realized in a daze that she had been sent back without knowing when, and she also had a fever. ?Another person walked up to her and stretched out his hand to check. His voice was very calm: "It''s okay. It''s a normal reaction after the experiment." ¡°Can you do it on the 7th? Such a young child can¡¯t help but have such a fever.¡± ¡°You can do it if you can, or shut up.¡± ?The man shut up decisively. I heard that No. 7 was a disciple of a miracle doctor before he was captured. She was the only one among them who knew medical skills. Every time they came back from the laboratory, they would rely on her to simply treat them, otherwise they might have died long ago. He Yao pursed her lips and wanted to cry out in frustration, but she had just undergone the experiment and her vocal cords were damaged. When she opened her mouth, no sound came out, but big tears rolled down desperately. No. 2 noticed that she was crying and quickly held her in his arms. He looked a little flustered and coaxed unskilledly: "Don''t, don''t cry. We are not bad people. Don''t cry, baby..." ??Ke He Yao couldn''t understand what he was talking about. She was only three years old and couldn''t speak fully. She cried out of a child''s instinct because she felt this place was scary and she wanted to go home. ?This idea is a bit naive. Which person who has been arrested doesn''t want to go home? ?? But now they can only stay in this small custodial room, wearing uniform lab coats, waiting for the fate of being slaughtered like lambs in a slaughterhouse. But they are already considered a lucky group. The Cha League has a rule that in vivo experiments are conducted in secret, so the number of experimental subjects cannot be too many, less than a hundred. Each experimental subject has its own number, representing their identity and data. ?Every time an experimental subject dies, they will catch another experimental subject to replace it, and the number will be the same as the previous experimental subject. In this way, it will not be discovered and the experiment can continue unimpeded. He Yao''s arrival was because the last Experimental Subject No. 3 had unfortunately died on the experimental platform. Chameng divided these experimental subjects into groups, with twelve people in each group. They were seven groups. Fortunately, they had never been replaced, and He Yao was the first. Possibly due to physical reasons or luck, they had indeed escaped from the hands of death countless times, so this time, No. 2, who had never believed in heaven, fate, or ghosts, prayed for the first time in his heart to keep the dying child in his arms alive. Fortunately, God heard his prayers and He Yao survived. ¡­ ??While He Yao was in coma, she began to babble unconsciously, her pronunciation was unclear. Qi Mowei was taking care of her and had to lower her head to carefully distinguish what she was saying. ¡°Brother An Yan¡­¡± ?This sound is very soft and thin, like a cat acting coquettishly, extremely seductive. This is the first time that He Yao showed the attitude of a minor girl after she regained consciousness. Qi Mowei was stunned for a rare moment. Li Muye, who was next to him, saw her stunned and asked, "What''s wrong?" Qi Mowei shook her head, "It''s nothing... Ayao wants to make peace with herself." Li Muye was also stunned for a moment, then smiled. "...That''s right, I forgot about her and Mr. Qi...Oh, forget it, now is not the time to talk about this." He Yao¡¯s brows were furrowed, as if she was stuck in some bad memory, her lips were trembling, and sweat was forming on her forehead. ¡°Fourth brother, be careful!¡± She opened her eyes suddenly, and there was only fear and panic in them. He Yao gasped and her eyes slowly focused. After seeing the dilapidated and moss-covered ceiling above her head, she suddenly realized the situation she was in. She subconsciously wanted to jump up, but was supported by the person next to her. She tilted her head and met Qi Mowei''s worried eyes. ¡°Ayao, are you okay?¡± He Yao remained silent and did not respond. She struggled to sit up and looked around. They were no longer where they were. She asked in surprise: "Where is this?" ?Li Muye, who was on sentry duty in front, turned back and replied: "The abandoned laboratory I found has no trace of anyone having been there for a long time, so it should be safe." He Yao was stunned for a moment, and then looked around carefully. Suddenly, her eyes paused. She didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she actually saw some familiarity in this look. By some strange combination of circumstances, perhaps due to the chaotic memories of the time when she was unconscious, she subconsciously blurted out a name that had been hidden in the back of her mind for many years: "Which district is this?" The base camp of the Chameng is divided into five districts. "ah?" Qi Mowei and Li Muye both looked at her blankly. ¡°Which district?¡± They haven¡¯t heard of it. He Yao realized what she had said and immediately stopped talking and didn''t mention it again. Instead, she stood up slowly and reluctantly walked a few steps, rubbing the surrounding walls that exuded a damp and musty smell. The other two were puzzled by her actions. Suddenly, He Yao''s movements stopped, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Those beautiful almond eyes were filled with too many complicated expressions in an instant. There is emotion, longing, helplessness, and disgust. ?All kinds of emotions are all-encompassing. Qi Mowei is the closest to her, but He Yao feels extremely far away at this time. ¡°It turns out...this is here.¡± He Yao stroked the traces on the wall that were almost invisible, her tone inexplicable. The laboratory in District T1, I didn¡¯t expect to come back to the old place after so many years. The laboratory where she was imprisoned for more than a year ??What a bad fate. ?However, this is also a good opportunity. He Yao felt much better instantly. ?At that time, the association invaded the Chameng. Although they destroyed the place when they fled, due to the rush, many things were not destroyed in time and were still hidden underground. For example, weapons. For example, strange stone. She is very weak now. In addition to awakening supernatural powers, the alien stone also has another function, that is, it can improve people''s mental power. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it seems to be collapsing, the timeline seems a bit confusing, I can¡¯t figure it out (_) (End of this chapter) Chapter 615： strange Chapter 615 Strange He Yao followed the vague memories in her mind and reluctantly remembered the entrance to the underground secret room. Just as the three of them were about to enter, there was suddenly a chaotic sound outside. It was the people from the Chameng who were chasing him nearby. ¡°Get in quickly!¡± He Yao quickly let the two of them in, quickly restored the disguise at the entrance, and dived in. ?The secret room has been abandoned for many years. There is dust floating everywhere in the thin air, and there is also a strange smell that makes people frown. ?Li Muye sniffed it, quickly covered his nose and asked in disgust, "What is this smell?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poisonous.¡± He Yao replied calmly. ?She rubbed it for a while, then stretched out her hand to press it, and the surrounding area suddenly became bright as day. He Yao: ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect it could still be used here.¡± The systems in the laboratory are all self-contained and there is no central control. This is to prevent the data in the laboratory from being damaged in an emergency. Qi Mowei and Li Muye both opened their eyes wide and looked around in disbelief. If the two old men were still here, they would definitely find that the furnishings here were basically the same as what Los showed them. ??It''s just that it''s more like an attack here. All the instruments were damaged beyond recognition, papers were scattered all over the floor, and the ground was littered with broken pieces and was in a mess. He Yao just glanced at it, then strode over the scattered things on the ground, came to a corner, glanced back and forth, suddenly, her eyes paused, she raised the corners of her lips, stretched out her hand and pressed it lightly somewhere. . I saw that the originally ordinary wall suddenly dented, and a layer of drawers popped out from inside, containing an exquisite gun and several dark green abnormal stones. He Yao''s eyes lit up with joy, and she handed the gun to the two people behind her. She held the stones in her hands, slowly closed her eyes, and felt the spiritual power flowing in them. From the moment she took out these things from the wall, Li Muye''s jaw had not closed. He was so shocked that he almost lost his voice: "You, how did you know that there is-" Do you have these things? But He Yao was concentrating on recovering her mental strength and had no time to be distracted to answer him. She just said succinctly: "There are many similar places here. Look for them and collect all the weapons." ?Li Muye stopped talking, didn''t ask any more questions, and did as she asked. The two men then searched through the entire laboratory, not missing every corner, and soon collected dozens of weapons of different types. When Li Muye saw this, his eyes looked like he had seen a ghost. At this time, Qi Mowei had found the last location. She took out the weapons inside, but was stunned at the few remaining exotic stones. ?Her eyes were on the strange stone, and she always felt vaguely familiar in her heart. ?She pursed her lips, frowned slightly, and stretched out her hand to Yi Shi without any clue. ?The moment she touched it, it was as if millions of fine needles were piercing into her mind at the same time, causing her face to turn pale and she retracted her hand instantly. But the uncomfortable pain did not disappear. Qi Mowei covered her head, feeling a splitting headache. Sweat gradually broke out on her forehead, and the blood on her face faded. Li Muye saw her squatting there with her back to him, looking a little strange, so he walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?" Qi Mowei: "No, it''s okay. I just feel dizzy after squatting for a long time." Li Muye did not doubt her and turned around to search elsewhere. Qi Mowei held on to the wall in exhaustion, barely holding herself up. Because she was afraid of being worried, she endured the pain and bit her lower lip tightly without making any sound. ?Gradually, the needle-pricking pain in her mind slowly disappeared. She gasped and looked at the strange stone in front of her, her eyes blank. What''s wrong with her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 616： Fourth brother, long time no see Chapter 616: Fourth brother, long time no see Before she could figure it out, He Yao had almost recovered. She stood up and threw the used stones aside. The originally extremely hard stones turned into tiny pieces as soon as they touched the ground. Particles annihilate in the air. ¡°Have you found everything?¡± Qi Mowei suddenly came back to her senses, stood up with a guilty conscience and replied: "Looking, the search is over." The moment she turned around, she saw that all the strange stones she had touched had turned into ashes like those in He Yao''s hand. ?However, she was too concerned about her own strangeness and did not notice it. Li Muye and she handed all the weapons they found to He Yao. He Yao glanced at them and nodded with satisfaction. Although these quantities were far from enough, they should last until they escaped from the Cha League and contacted the association. enough. ?She raised her hand and swept it away. The pile of weapons in front of her disappeared in the blink of an eye, and she received them into her bracelet. Qi Mowei looked at He Yao carefully and saw that her complexion was obviously much better than before, so she asked: "A Yao, have you...recovered?" ?Her eyes were full of disbelief. ??A person who was weak and pale just now will immediately recover almost like a normal person. This is not in line with scientific common sense. ?Li Muye was also very surprised, but said nothing. Along the way, he had witnessed too many things that subverted the three views. In comparison, this little thing was nothing. He Yao arched her eyebrows and said, "Eighty to ninety percent recovery." Seeing that Qi Mowei was still full of doubts, she explained kindly: "Well... how should I put it? The stones I found just now are called exotic stones. They contain very strong power and are equivalent to power banks for superpowers. They can be used To enhance power, it can also allow ordinary people to awaken and become superpowers.¡± Li Muye¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Really? That¡¯s not as good as¡­¡± He Yao''s face fell, and she rejected it before he could finish his words: "No!" It doesn¡¯t take a guess to know that he wants to try to use the strange stone to awaken. "Why?" ¡°Not to mention that the pain during awakening is very unbearable, but the risk of awakening is very high. If you are not careful, you will die of mental violence, and the current situation is not suitable for awakening powers.¡± Li Muye had to give up his thoughts. Qi Mowei had already stiffened. Awakening...power? ¡­ ?Over there, Qi Sijin tried to take the two old men away as soon as possible. ?While supporting the two of them, he looked around cautiously, constantly using his mental power to destroy and tamper with the monitoring along the way. ¡°Grandpa, this way.¡± Qi Sijin led the two old men around here and there, constantly reviewing the terrain here in his mind, and quickly calculating the safest and fastest shortcut to escape here. Just now in the laboratory, he clearly read a message when the man spoke: Those people ran away, and Mr. Lin had not caught them yet. It seems that He Yao and the others were discovered. Lin Yan alone was unable to catch them in such a large territory of the Cha League, so he came to Lose for help. ??And Los also understood that they were the best bargaining chips against the two old men, and there must be no mistakes, so he transferred all his hands to capture them. Qi Sijin raised the corners of his mouth without leaving any trace. This can be regarded as another sense in which the tiger leaves the mountain. Just when he was praying that He Yao and the others could last a little longer, Mr. Qi suddenly stopped, panting heavily, wiping the sweat from his forehead and saying, "No, I can''t run anymore." ?Although he usually exercised a lot, his old arms and legs couldn''t support such a running method, and he started to show signs of collapse after a while. Qi Sijin helped him up, pondered for a moment, and squatted down in front of him, "Grandpa, let me carry you." Mr. Qi waved his hand and refused, "No, Ajin, you can run alone." "Impossible!" Qi Sijin frowned and immediately refused. Mr. Li also said: "Si Jin, your grandpa is not joking. You may be able to escape alone, but we two old men will hold you back. If you take us with you, you are taking two oil bottles with you. " They still have this bit of self-awareness. In fact, from the moment they were brought to Chameng, they had already planned not to go back, which was okay. They had lived for decades and had lived well enough, and there was nothing they could not let go of. Perhaps the only thing I''m worried about is these children. ?But now it seems that Qi Sijin is safe and sound, and the others should be out of danger for the time being. The most important thing at the moment is to let them escape successfully. In comparison, the two of them don''t care. Qi Sijin sternly said: "Impossible!" ¡°Grandpa, I came here specifically to save you, how could I leave you alone?¡± Mr. Qi sighed, "Silly boy, how could you possibly lead us out on your own? Be good, be obedient, and leave quickly." Qi Sijin: ¡°Grandpa!¡± Mr. Qi: "Ajin, grandpa can''t run anymore. He wants to rest for a while. You should leave quickly." Qi Sijin gritted his teeth, leaned over and put him on his shoulder. He held Mr. Li firmly with his other hand and said in a deep voice: "I promised Weiwei that I would take you out, and I will keep my word." arrive." ¡°You child!¡± Why are you so stubborn! At this moment, something unexpected happened¡ª¡ª ??A leisurely and clear voice came from not far ahead: "Sorry, none of you can leave today!" As soon as he finished speaking, there were chaotic footsteps all around, and in an instant, the three of them were surrounded by water. Facing the dark gun muzzles all around, Qi Sijin looked coldly at the group of people who appeared out of nowhere and couldn''t help but curse. Fell into a trap. It¡¯s his fault, he shouldn¡¯t be so impatient. ?This haste revealed a flaw, giving the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. ?Loss slowly crossed the crowd and came to them, with a slight smile on his face and a leisurely posture, without any surprise or surprise, as if he had expected all this to happen. ?He also held a red rose in his hand, which was delicate and tender, with bright and slender fingers, which made people endlessly reverie. He lowered his head and sniffed it, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became even bigger. ??Los raised his head and looked at Qi Sijin calmly, his eyes were happy and excited, with a hint of excitement, as if they were old friends he hadn''t seen for many years. When he spoke, his tone was very familiar: "Fourth brother, long time no see." ?Everyone was stunned, and the two old men froze at the same time. Do they know each other? ?At this time, a crazy and absurd possibility appeared in my mind. Mr. Qi¡¯s eyes became extremely complicated and he did not dare to think further. How is this possible? how can that be possible? possible. He closed his eyes resignedly and forced himself to accept this guess. ?Ajin was kidnapped when he was a child. If calculated carefully, it happened to be the date when those people conducted private experiments on living subjects, and more importantly, he knew Los. ??If he was not an experimental subject, it would be absolutely impossible for him to know Lose. Thinking of this, Mr. Qi¡¯s eyes were extremely dark. Qi Sijin stood there, narrowed his eyes deeply, and took off his disguise. ??Long light blond hair was spread down, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the ends of his eyes were long and narrow, with an unreasonable coldness that shot towards Lose like a knife. His tone was almost hardened to ice, and he said every word: "Loss, Sis!" Loss: "I''m here, what do you want my fourth brother to do?" ¡°Why don¡¯t you die?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 617： Join us Chapter 617 Join us ??Los seemed to have heard some big joke, "Fourth brother, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you want me to die as soon as we meet. I''m so sad." Qi Sijin sneered: "Really? I see you are quite happy." ¡°It¡¯s very happy. There is nothing more joyful than seeing old friends again.¡± ?He took a step forward, and Qi Sijin immediately guarded the two old men behind him. This man has always been insidious, and there are no tricks if he can''t protect him. Loss paused, sighed, and frowned slightly: "You are still the same as before." ? He ??raised his head, his whole demeanor suddenly changed, and his tone became a bit gloomy, "You are all the same as before, no one believes me!" Qi Sijin did not accept his behavior, "Stop pretending, I find it annoying." ?Loss raised his eyebrows and regained his gentle look. His face changed so quickly that it was astonishing. ?He lowered his gaze, plucked the petals, and said in a nonchalant tone: "Lin Yan said that the person he captured ran away. His people searched the entire Shameng and couldn''t find him." Qi Sijin¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Later, I thought about it carefully. Although Lin Yan is a waste, the men I gave him are not. Those who have the ability to escape from the Shameng headquarters must not be ordinary people, but should be fellow travelers.¡± Loss: "It''s really surprising that among the children of the Li family and the Qi family, there are actually people with super powers." He shifted his gaze to the two old men and said incredulously: "I thought that you two would never let your children touch this field in this life." Mr. Qi clenched his fists and closed his eyes helplessly. ??Loss twitched the corners of his lips: "I never expected that Fourth Brother, you are actually the second young master of the Qi family?" ¡°How ironic, have you forgotten that year?¡± "Shut up!" ??Qi Sijin shouted sharply and looked at him with an extremely cold gaze: "You don''t deserve to mention those days." ??Loss chuckled: "Fourth brother, don''t be angry." ¡°You must have heard what I said to the two old men just now. What do you think?¡± Qi Sijin paused and glanced behind him subconsciously. ¡°What can I think?¡± ¡°The culprit who caused you to become an experimental subject and suffered so much was actually your own grandfather, and¡± ??Loss watched calmly as Mr. Qi''s eyes suddenly widened and the corners of his lips raised, "It seems that Mr. Qi doesn''t know about this yet." ?He asked Qi Sijin in confusion: "Fourth brother, didn''t you tell your family?" "That''s right. According to how much Mr. Qi hates people with superpowers, I''m afraid he will be very angry if he finds out about it, and he might even sever ties with you." Loss looked at Mr. Qi and asked, "You think so?" Mr. Qi: "I" Mr. Qi looked panicked for the first time. ?He looked at Qi Sijin standing in front of him, his mind was in confusion, and he couldn''t help but think of some past events. Qi Sijin was kidnapped when he was eight years old. At that time, the Qi family used all their forces to surround the imperial capital. After a thorough investigation for three days and three nights, no one was found. Only later did they find out that the kidnapping was not for Qi Sijin. Jin went there, but his parents, Qi Jingyuan, the second master of the Qi family, and his wife Zhao Yilan. The purpose of the other party was to force the Qi family to make concessions. Who knew that Qi Sijin''s parents were busy at that time and could not accompany them. When he went to the amusement park, the other party decided to do the next best thing and tied him up. Later, after investigation, it was found that the kidnapping was indeed done by a family that had a hostile relationship with the Qi family. Why, why did Qi Sijin fall into the hands of the Chameng? Mr. Qi closed his eyes sadly, "Ajin, what happened back then?" Qi Sijin sighed in his heart and said, "Grandpa." He paused and seemed to be thinking about how to express it more tactfully: "Back then, you used all the channels of the Qi family to blockade the Imperial Capital and vowed to find me. Those who kidnapped me saw that the situation was not going well, so they secretly sold me to A human trafficker, he was later bought by the Chameng." When Mr. Qi heard these words, his heart suddenly throbbed with pain, and his voice was choked with sobs: "Then you came back later, why didn''t you tell me?" Why didn¡¯t he tell them what he was suffering and insisted on holding it in? Thinking back to the beginning, they almost all thought that Qi Sijin had been ripped off. Qi Jingyuan and his wife were in agony every day. Zhao Yilan even suffered from severe depression for a time and almost didn''t get into trouble. Who knew that half a year later, there was news about Qi Sijin. After he came back, , Zhao Yilan''s condition has improved a lot, but she was worried that Qi Sijin would cause psychological problems due to the shadow of the kidnapping. After long discussions, Qi Jingyuan decided to move abroad with his wife and son, and did not return to China until recent years to develop. Qi Sijin laughed twice: "At that time, there were other reasons." After the Association rescued them from the Cha League, it really wanted them to return to their parents and relatives and stay away from the fire pit of the Association and the Cha League. But he himself disagreed and voluntarily joined the Association and embarked on the path of being a superpower. Since he was a child, he has only returned to the Qi family a handful of times, so Mr. Qi and others naturally do not know his identity. Mr. Qi: "Alas!" ?What can he say? Ross looked at the grandparents and grandsons with expressions of watching a good show. He couldn''t help but clapped his hands twice and said: "What a great relationship between grandparents and grandsons. Fourth brother, I specially invited Mr. Qi to help me restart the seed plan this time." , I didn¡¯t expect to receive this unexpected surprise from you.¡± Qi Sijin¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°So?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why don¡¯t you come and help me too?¡± Los thought for a moment and said, "You and I were both experimental subjects back then and have experience in the seed project, and the two old men are one of the planners. It''s perfect!" ¡°If you can join, you may have a greater chance of success.¡± Qi Sijin was a little amused by his whimsy: "Do you think it''s possible?" ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°You, the leader behind the association, don¡¯t you know that I am a member of the association¡¯s second monitoring team, directly subordinate to the president, and also one of the president¡¯s direct disciples?¡± Qi Sijin sneered: "It would be too whimsical for you to ask me to join you!" But Ross dismissed it: "What good is that old immortal Zhong Qing? I can give you whatever he can give you and what the association can give you, and even more." He smiled and said: "Fourth brother, for the sake of our friendship when we were young, are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" Qi Sijin''s eyes darkened, and he raised his left hand back, using the power in his palm. In the blink of an eye, a golden light appeared, condensed into substance, and he suddenly attacked Los with lightning speed, carrying endless killing intent. Before Los finished his last words, he was caught off guard. But just for a moment, there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes, and he was not overestimating his own abilities! He also activated his supernatural power in the palm of his hand, and a red light flashed in an instant, and he rushed forward without dodging. ?Two rays of light met in the air, causing chaos in the surrounding airflow and forming a violent gust of wind, which caused everyone to stagger around and almost lose their balance. The two of them faced off for only a few tens of seconds, but the winner and loser were already decided. They immediately stopped their hands at the same time and stepped back. Qi Sijin only took one step back, while Los took more than ten steps back before he could stop. He was panting slightly, his face was slightly pale, and there was sweat on his forehead. It¡¯s been a bit rough lately, and it¡¯s not far from the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 618： Association knocks on the door Chapter 618 The association comes to the door Loss bent down slightly and relaxed for a while. Having just confronted Qi Sijin, he was a little overwhelmed by his mental power. He wiped away the blood that spilled from the corners of his lips without changing his expression, and sneered: "Fourth brother is really not polite at all." Qi Sijin''s palms gathered strength again, and his tone was cold: "What is there to talk about with you?" As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and planned to take action again. ?However, Los did not panic at all and raised his hand slightly. The people around him immediately understood and raised their weapons, all with their dark muzzles pointed at Mr. Qi and Mr. Li. Qi Sijin made a move. ?Loss looked at him with a half-smile: "Fourth brother, I advise you to think twice before you act." ¡°Despicable!¡± ??Qi Sijin clenched his fists, but in the end he put his hands down because he was concerned about the safety of the two old men. ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± ??Los snorted and waved again. The people below immediately stepped forward to hold the two old men, and threatened: "Be honest!" "grandfather!" Qi Sijin''s expression changed and he quickly stepped forward. The next second, he was pressed against the back of his head by the cold muzzle of a gun, unable to move at all. ??He turned his eyes slightly and saw Ross appearing behind him at some point, with a gun in his hand, and his index finger on the trigger. With just a slight move, he could kill him. ¡°Don¡¯t move around, you might get into trouble.¡± ?? Qi Sijin''s eyes were extremely cold, and the aura in his body was rising steadily. The coldness was so cold that it felt like falling into an ice cave. However, Kross''s expression did not change at all, and he still looked casual and leisurely. ?He sighed in Qi Sijin''s ear: "Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being merciless." ?The next moment, he suddenly raised his right hand high and stabbed Qi Sijin with something. Qi Sijin groaned, and suddenly felt that his whole body was limp, as if all his strength had been drained away, and even his mental strength could not be felt at all. He suppressed the pain, gritted his teeth and asked, "What the **** did you do!" Ross: "This is a newly developed potion, specifically for people with superpowers. The stronger the strength, the more obvious the effect. Fourth brother is the first user. How do you feel?" "Lo, Si!" Qi Sijin''s tone was full of uncontrollable murderous intent, and she wanted to skin him and remove his bones immediately. However, Ross was not affected by him at all and released the hand that restrained him. Qi Sijin''s whole body suddenly fell to the ground as if he had collapsed. Fortunately, he was held up by someone, and his hands were restrained behind him, making him unable to move at all. ?He took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands, and said condescendingly: "The effect of this potion is very long-lasting. Unless you use the antidote, you will always look like this." ¡°So, I¡¯ll give you time to consider whether you want to cooperate with me.¡± Loss leaned down and looked directly at him, "Fourth brother, please don''t challenge my patience." After saying that, he straightened up and ordered: "Take the three of them back." "yes." The three of them were quickly taken down. At this moment, someone suddenly ran in and said to Los: "Chief, it''s bad! People from the association are coming!" Everyone was suddenly shocked. ?The association came to our door so quickly. However, Los''s reaction was particularly calm. He replied that he understood, and then said: "Let Lin Yan take my babies to solve it." ?The man hesitated: "But Mr. Lin is tracking those people who escaped." "Tell him to come back! He''s a useless thing. If you let him see you as a person, you can still let people run away. He''s a waste who fails to achieve anything but fails!" ¡°Yes, yes, my subordinate, go now!¡± As soon as he turned around, he heard Ross say again: "Wait a minute!" He stopped immediately, turned around and waited for orders. ¡°Tell Lin Yan to go play with the losers in the association, and I will personally go and meet those few fish that slipped through the net.¡± ".yes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 619： Fishing in troubled waters Chapter 619 Fishing in troubled waters The night is low and the moon is shining over the treetops. He Yao and the other three cautiously groped forward in the dark night, always paying attention to the constant movement coming from around them. The Chameng has intensified their search efforts, and more and more people are following them. Although they have solved many problems along the way, they still cannot take it lightly. Danger often occurs in the most inconspicuous places. This is her experience over the years. Suddenly, there were bursts of rustling noises all around, which was particularly abrupt in the silent darkness. It seemed that there was a hidden danger quietly brewing. He Yao stopped and gestured to the two people following her to stop. The three of them squatted together. She raised her wrist and swiped twice on the supernatural bracelet. The next moment, the virtual three-dimensional terrain map was Projecting it into the air, she pointed to a place and said, "This is our current location." Then, he moved his finger lightly and drew a straight line on the map until he could barely stop at the edge of the map. "This is the easiest exit to break through." ¡°Based on the distance, it shouldn¡¯t be far, but I don¡¯t know how well the opponent¡¯s personnel are guarding. If there are too many people, it will be difficult.¡± He Yao frowned. ??It''s certainly not a problem for her to get out alone, but it may be a bit tricky to ensure the safety of the remaining two people. Li Muye thought for a moment and suggested: "Otherwise, let''s get in touch with the outside world first and coordinate the inside and outside. Would it be easier to escape?" Unexpectedly, He Yao objected, "No, I sensed a signal detector nearby. If we contact the outside world now, the signal will be captured and our location will be exposed." ?Li Muye looked at her in surprise, not expecting that a person with superpowers could actually act as a detection radar. Been taught a lesson. ?However, if this method doesn''t work, it will be really troublesome for them to escape. After a moment of silence, He Yao suddenly said: "In this way, we pretended to be people from the Cha League and waited for the opportunity. Now they have sent a large number of people to catch us. The people are messy. It is a good time to fish in troubled waters." ?Li Muye and Qi Mowei looked at each other and nodded in agreement. ?Following the route on the map and the vague memories in He Yao''s mind, they soon arrived at the outskirts of the Cha League''s base camp. ??This is a ravine with unfathomable depth. A dense barbed wire fence has been erected along both sides of the bank. It is indestructible. High-voltage current is also passed through it, and it is connected to a mental resonance device to prevent ordinary people and people with supernatural powers from escaping. ?These are actually not problems. The problem is that because of Los''s plan, the number of people defending here is at least three times greater than usual. Looking at it, it is full of people from the Cha League patrolling on the move, and there is no chance at all. Qi Mowei lay in the grass, raised her head slightly, took a look, and said worriedly: "What should we do now?" Li Muye was beside her, maintaining the same posture as her. Seeing this situation, he frowned and said, "It''s not good." He Yao didn''t say anything. She just squinted her eyes and carefully observed the flow of patrol personnel. She secretly calculated in her heart. After confirming it three or four times, she finally said: "You guys wait here, I''ll go." As soon as she stood up, Qi Mowei grabbed her arm and asked worriedly: "Be careful." He Yao hummed, stood up and left. Soon, she came back, but she changed her appearance. She was dressed as a member of the Chameng. She almost scared the two of them to death, and she also carried back two Chameng members who were knocked unconscious. He Yao: "Change it quickly, you will be noticed when it''s over." Qi Mowei immediately squatted down and started to change her clothes, leaving Li Muye standing there blankly, staring at the two people who had fainted on the ground, with deep eyes, wondering what he was thinking. He Yao noticed something was wrong with him and asked, "What''s wrong?" Li Muye took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at her, his expression became extremely complicated, mixed with a hint of weirdness, "Are these... two men?" ¡°That¡¯s right, there are no women in Shameng.¡± "No... I mean, you carried two men back at once?" ?His tone was extremely incredible. As he spoke, he looked up and down her small body, with a puzzled look on his face. He Yao''s mouth twitched, and she stepped forward and patted his shoulder with a gentle tone: "Second Young Master Li, I can resist even three of you. Stop being curious and change quickly." Li Muye''s expression suddenly became more complicated: "I was just thinking..." He Yao: "Huh?" ?Li Muye: "Qi Anyan will be blessed from now on." He Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for her to make a lot, Li Muye immediately changed his clothes very wink. He Yao snorted and did not argue with him. He led the two of them and cautiously approached the Cha League patrol team. Before leaving, Qi Mowei whispered: "What should we do with these two people?" He Yao glanced at the ground, waved her hand, and a cluster of blazing flames flew out from her fingertips and fell on the two people. It instantly became a prairie fire. In just a moment, the two of them were burned to ashes. Leave no trace. Qi Mowei widened her eyes and covered her mouth, forcing herself not to scream. ?This was the first time she had witnessed the destruction of corpses with her own eyes. ?Li Muye''s expression was quite calm, if the strangeness that flickered in his eyes was not ignored. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ?Her power is fire, she can control flames, and she masters it very skillfully. Even if she destroys corpses, no one will notice the slightest trace. ?At first glance, it seems that practice makes perfect, and I often do this kind of thing. The leader of the patrol team was a middle-aged man with a rough voice. After the team marched for a while, he left the team and stood aside to carefully check the number of people in the team. Suddenly, he was counting and felt that the number of people was wrong. He frowned and counted again, but it was still wrong. ?This time his expression became solemn, and he immediately ordered: "Stop." The team members stood still as if pressing the stop button. He called the last member of the team and asked in a deep voice: "Why are there a few people missing? Where are the people behind you?" ?The man paused for a moment, "I don''t know, I was obviously following you just now." ??The captain''s expression suddenly became even worse. Just when he was about to give the order to be alert, there was a sudden movement in the grass behind him. ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡± He shouted sharply and raised his weapon. The people behind him also picked up their weapons and stared at the source of the sound with bated breath. Just when the atmosphere gradually became stagnant, He Yao walked out first with her hands raised, begging for mercy: "No, no, no! Don''t shoot, it''s one of our own!" Behind her, Li Muye and Qi Mowei also appeared in everyone''s sight. But the captain still did not relax his vigilance and asked coldly: "Where were you just now?" He Yao chuckled, "Isn''t this... I have three urgent needs, so I took my two brothers to relieve myself with me." ¡°Do you need someone to accompany you when you go to the toilet? Are you in kindergarten?¡± He Yao laughed dryly: "I feel so scared when I **** in a place like this." ??The captain squinted his eyes, observed for a while, and then asked: "What is the password?" He Yao immediately replied: "The night is quiet and the spring mountains are empty." The captain finally dispelled his doubts. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s return to the team.¡± "yes!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： Still continue? Chapter 620 Will you continue? ??The three of them followed the patrol team and swayed slowly behind the team. They were worried that they would be exposed, so they kept quiet and did not say a word along the way. The accident happened suddenly in a period of silence. ¡°Oops! There¡¯s an enemy attack!¡± ?An unknown person shouted something in the communication channel, and everyone suddenly fell into panic. The captain of the patrol team immediately gave the order and stopped everyone who started to panic. ¡°Why are you panicking! Just calm down!¡± ?Faced by his intimidation, everyone stopped and did not dare to make any move, but they still made some sounds of fear and panic. The captain pressed the communicator and took a closer look at the situation. After learning that the association suddenly launched violent attacks from multiple directions at the base camp at the same time, he couldn''t help but curse a few times: "Damn it! How can they know the base camp so well?!" ?These areas under attack are all the weakest defenses of the Cha League and are extremely easy to be breached. ¡°Everyone listen to my order and immediately take up arms and reinforce the nearest T2 area!¡± ?The place has been deserted for a long time and became a ruin more than ten years ago. Even after the current leader reorganized the alliance, the place has not been rebuilt. Who knows, the association has taken advantage of the loophole! "yes!" He Yao and others also followed them, but the distance became farther and farther. ¡°Let¡¯s escape quickly while they are in chaos.¡± Qi Mowei asked doubtfully: "But the association is here, can''t we just go and join them?" He Yao shook her head, "No, the risk of being caught halfway is greater than the risk of successfully reuniting." On the contrary, most of the patrol teams and garrison personnel here have been taken away to reinforce the T2 area, which is a considerable gap. The three of them escaped without any problem. He Yao''s eyes flashed. Although she also wanted to join Li Jiu and the others as soon as possible, there were still two people behind her, so she had to make sure nothing went wrong. ?This night is destined to be a sleepless night. ?The association caught them off guard, and the T2 area had the worst defense and was unable to fight back. Everyone in the association worked together to create an overwhelming force, and all the surrounding members of the League were mobilized to resist. In the huge flow of people, only three people moved cautiously in the opposite direction. ??The closer she got to the target, the more cautious He Yao became. Her eyes were fixed on the protective net not far away, and she used her mental power to detect that there was no living thing other than them within a radius of one mile. ?She waved to the two people following her, "Let''s go!" Ten meters¡­ Five meters¡­ Three meters¡­ Two meters¡­ ?Seeing that he was about to reach his destination, He Yao''s expression suddenly changed and she stopped her feet suddenly. "etc!" Wrong! Something is wrong! He Yao scanned the surroundings vigilantly, suppressing the strange and uneasy feelings in her heart. It was so smooth. ?? Even if the Chameng is violently attacked by the association and needs reinforcements, it is impossible to leave no one behind in such an important territory as this. ?But now, the surroundings are quiet, and you can only hear the rustling of the leaves in the wind, as if countless dangers are lurking in the darkness, waiting for the opportunity to swallow them all. He Yao: ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ?She dragged Qi Mowei and Li Muye and wanted to go back, but it was too late. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± a gunshot rang out. Bullets pierced the air, coming at them from the darkness, hoping to kill them with one hit. ?He Yao pushed Qi Mowei away suddenly, causing the other party to stumble and fall to the ground. Her arm hit the gravel, and the blood immediately soaked her clothes. Normally, she would have screamed, but now, she didn''t even cry out in pain, her eyes were full of fear, and she was stunned. He looked at He Yao as if he had forgotten the pain. He Yao grunted and let the bullet bury itself in her shoulder - this was the best result she could think of at the moment. Otherwise, Qi Mowei would have died just now. ¡°Hide quickly!¡± She endured the severe pain and gritted her teeth and said to the two of them. Li Muye reacted quickly, picked up Qi Mowei from the ground, turned around and hid behind a tree in the back, just in the blind spot of the opponent''s sight. ??After they hid, He Yao no longer had any worries. Her eyes suddenly turned sharp, with murderous intent everywhere. I really think that because she has concerns, there is nothing they can do about it, right? ??In order to protect Qi Mowei and Li Muye along the way, she tried not to fight with the people of the Chameng. Now it seems that the other party completely treats her as a weakling. A cold look flashed across He Yao''s eyes. The next second, she took out two miniature P32 particle cannons from her bracelet without hesitation. It was rumored that one cannonball could destroy a small nuclear bomb in a villa. ??She tilted her head, put it against the scope, looked coldly at the direction where the bullet came from, and said without any emotion in her tone: "Go to hell." Speaking, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. Almost instantly, powerful artillery shells exploded in the silent valley, and the flames shot straight into the sky, lighting up the night sky. When everything subsided, you could see the flames raging in the distance and the thick smoke. You don¡¯t have to see it with your own eyes to imagine that the place was reduced to ruins and all life was extinct. He Yao stood there and watched quietly. The firelight illuminated her pale little face. The recoil of the P32 particle cannon was very strong. Her wound was torn open by the shock, and her blood suddenly drained faster. At this speed, , will die soon. But she couldn''t think about herself now. The enemy had set up an ambush here, which meant that they had expected them to come here. This place was no longer safe, and they had to leave immediately with Qi Mowei and the others. "Snapped-" Just when she was about to turn around, there were suddenly two or three bursts of applause. He Yao was immediately alert: "Who?" There were footsteps from behind the tree, and then, a figure slowly walked out. Following the moonlight and the light of the fire, He Yao could see his face clearly. ?That is a young and handsome young man with a gentle and outstanding temperament. He has a slight smile on his face and looks gentle and harmless. ?However, He Yao''s expression suddenly changed. Because he was holding Qi Mowei''s throat. His men were pointing their guns at Li Muye¡¯s temple. ?The other party''s eyes fell on her and they made no further moves, as if she would kill them immediately if she dared to act rashly. ¡°Who are you?¡± He Yao''s injuries were very serious, but under the current situation, she couldn''t show any signs of weakness and had to hold on. If you look closely, you can find that her body is shaking slightly. ??Loss stood behind Qi Mowei and said in a playful tone: "Xiao San, it''s been a long time no see." He Yao frowned when he heard that he could accurately call her code name: "Who are you?" ??Loss sighed, his tone a little aggrieved: "Why, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, and you have forgotten your eleventh brother?" He Yao''s pupils shrank sharply: "Los?" She had no time to think and blurted out: "Why are you still alive?" ??Loss was silent for a moment, and then sighed quietly: "Fourth brother is like this, why are you like this? I''m so sad." He Yao captured the key words from his words: "What did you do to the fourth brother?" ??Loss said innocently: "What can I do? Of course I should treat him well." ¡°After all, we have grown up together.¡± He Yao looked as ugly as if she had eaten a fly, "Who has feelings for you?!" ?She wished she could die immediately! ?The next moment, she endured the severe pain, used her superpower to attack him, her strength was unreserved, and her murderous intent was revealed. Unexpectedly, Lose was faster than her, and the strength of his grip on Qi Mowei suddenly became stronger. She was almost out of breath, her face turned purple, her hands struggled desperately, but it was useless, and no sound came out of her mouth. He Yao immediately stopped, not daring to take another serving. ??Loss admired her hateful face and smiled: "Do you want to continue?" If he continued, he would not be able to guarantee the two lives in his hands. He Yao clenched her fists, but finally loosened them helplessly and withdrew her powers. The next second, she felt a pain in the back of her neck and was knocked unconscious to the ground. ??Loss looked at her coldly and snorted: "I didn''t pay attention for a moment, but they all ran here." He looked at the place that was flattened by He Yao in the distance and narrowed his eyes, "It''s... such a pity." (End of this chapter) Chapter 621： Are you out of your mind? Chapter 621 Are you out of your mind? ??He Yao and the others were taken back by Los and imprisoned together with Qi Sijin and others. Seeing that He Yao had been knocked unconscious and thrown in, Qi Sijin''s expression suddenly changed. Regardless of the strength he was losing, he rushed forward to check: "Third brother!" As soon as his hand touched He Yao''s shoulder, he felt a sticky touch, which was blood. He looked up at Ross, "What did you do to her?" ??Loss: "Don''t be impatient. After all, she is the sister I knew when I was a child. How could I attack her?" ¡­"She was injured by my hands and it has nothing to do with me." Qi Sijin didn''t buy it, gritted his teeth and looked at him, wanting to tear him into pieces. ??Los sighed helplessly and waved behind him. His subordinates immediately understood and threw Li Muye and Qi Mowei in. ¡°Makino!¡± ¡°Weiwei!¡± ?Seeing their granddaughter and grandson, the two old men could no longer remain calm and rushed forward to see if they had anything on their hands. ?Loss looked at their nervous expressions and clicked his tongue: "What a profound love between ancestors and grandchildren." ?However, he only expressed emotion and took no further action. He looked at them deeply and turned around to leave. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently. ??Loss''s eyes darkened, and after the shaking slowly subsided, he said, "I found this place so quickly." ?He paused, and then left with the people. The surroundings fell into silence again. After making sure Lose and others were gone, Mr. Qi breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Qi Mowei, who was shivering in front of him, and asked eagerly: "Weiwei, did they do anything to you? Are you injured?" Qi Mowei has just experienced the death threat from Los. She is now a little frightened and her eyes are slightly dull. ??She looked at Mr. Qi blankly. After confirming who the other person was, her eyes instantly became moist. She threw herself into his arms with a cry and vented all her grievances. ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­ She is so scared! She was really scared! As the apple of the Qi family''s eye, she has been pampered as a princess since she was a child. She has never experienced anything like this. She just accompanied Mr. Qi to a party, but ended up being kidnapped and hunted down, and she also witnessed the subversion. The existence of the three-dimensional superpower, even though the surface is very calm along the way, the heart has already collapsed. ?But she couldn''t show it because she knew it would drag others down. He Yao protected her and Li Muye along the way, so she couldn''t be a drag. So, even if she was scared to death, she had to pretend to be strong. Listening to Qi Mowei''s sobs, Mr. Qi suddenly felt his heart aching to death. The corners of his eyes were sour and his voice was choked with sobs: "I''m sorry...it''s my fault for causing trouble to you." ?While comforting Qi Mowei, he raised his eyes to look at Li Muye on the other side and asked, "Boy Muye, are you not hurt?" Li Muye is also in a state of unease now, but he is better than Qi Mowei. He even comforted the two old men in turn: "I''m fine, grandpa, don''t worry." Although they were hunted non-stop all day and night, because of He Yao, except for some superficial injuries, they were not seriously injured at all. Mr. Li also looked at his whole body carefully for the first time. After confirming that there were no obvious wounds on his body, he breathed a sigh of relief and secretly rejoiced: "That''s good..." ?He thought something bad would happen to them, but now they appeared in front of him unscathed. It was a blessing among misfortunes. "But¡­" The word ¡¡¡¡ instantly raised Mr. Li''s heart to his throat again. "What''s wrong?" Li Muye turned his attention to He Yao, who was lying in Qi Sijin''s arms, whose life and death were unknown. He clenched his fists unconsciously and said in a particularly heavy tone: "... If it wasn''t for Miss He, we... would have died long ago." As he spoke, a hint of sadness flashed across his eyes. In fact, He Yao was fully capable of escaping on his own, but in order to protect the two of them, he was injured like this and even... was willing to be captured by the Cha League. Hearing this, Qi Mowei also raised her head, rubbed the corners of her red eyes, tugged on the corners of Mr. Qi''s clothes, and sobbed: "...Grandpa, A-Yao, A-Yao was seriously injured trying to save us!" "What¡­" Mr. Qi¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Mr. Li and felt mixed emotions in his heart. Even...deeply ashamed. It¡¯s all them. If it weren¡¯t for them, these children wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a disaster, and they wouldn¡¯t have... "Grandpa, I don''t care about your business." Qi Sijin suddenly said. He seemed to have anticipated what Mr. Qi was thinking at this moment. He tugged at his bloodless lips and couldn''t help coughing twice because he was suffering from great pain. ¡°Ajin!¡± Qi Mowei was startled by his appearance. She hurriedly ran to him and asked in a panic: "What''s going on? What''s wrong with you?" She was a little incoherent. Qi Sijin gave her a forced smile and said miserably: "You just discovered me now..." I thought this dead girl had completely ignored him. ¡°What the **** did you fart! I just, just...¡± Qi Mowei was so angry at his nonchalant tone that she cursed, her face flushed, but her confidence was a little lacking, and her tone became lower and lower until it disappeared in her mouth. Just now she was really afraid of losing her sense of proportion. She desperately shrank into Mr. Qi''s arms, seeking a sense of security, and completely ignored him. Qi Sijin looked at her aggrieved expression and wanted to laugh at her, but couldn''t help but cough violently. Qi Mowei hurriedly stepped forward to help him calm down, but he held her down and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s okay? You¡¯re already like this and you¡¯re still trying to be brave?!¡± ??Caught off guard by her roar, Qi Sijin was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "So, you care about me so much?" ¡°You¡­fart!¡± Miss Qi swore again, snorted lightly, turned her head away, and vowed never to pay attention to him again. At this time, in this place, in this situation, one is completely exhausted and useless, and the other is in a state of embarrassment after having been hunted down, but these two nominal aunts and nephews can still argue with each other. Mr. Li looked on in amazement and said, "Lao Qi, your family style... is quite cheerful." Mr. Qi: "...It has nothing to do with family tradition." These two people will definitely not be able to live happily once they meet. Mr. Li chuckled: "But it''s okay." Mr. Qi: "Yes." In this situation, we can only have fun in the midst of hardship. ?However, this situation did not last long. Because¡ªHe Yao woke up. ??Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. She subconsciously wanted to get up, but the next moment, because the excessive movement involved the wound on her shoulder, she couldn''t help but let out a cold hiss. Qi Sijin''s eyelids twitched and he quickly held her down, "Don''t move! Is your shoulder still injured?" ?However, because he couldn''t use any strength at this time, "pressing down" was just a matter of putting his hand up. He Yao blinked blankly, a little confused about the situation in front of her, "Fourth brother?" ?Her words of "fourth brother" instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Qi Sijin noticed those complicated looks and swallowed, "Yeah." ¡°Where is this?¡± "have no idea." ¡°Are we locked up?¡± "Um." ¡°Where are the Los people?¡± "have no idea." He Yao''s expression suddenly became confused. She slowly straightened up and sat up. She looked at him in bewilderment and asked a question deep in her soul: "Are you out of your mind?" How come I just don¡¯t know? ¡­¡± Sorry, Weiwei¡¯s name for Mr. Qi was wrong...it has been changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 622： take bullets Chapter 622: Get Bullets He Yao once suspected that Qi Sijin had lost his mind because the people of Chameng had used excessive torture. The corner of Qi Sijin''s mouth twitched and he rolled his eyes at her, his eyes constantly signaling. Idiot, don¡¯t you think the atmosphere is wrong? It was only then that He Yao realized that something was wrong. Her eyebrows twitched, and her gaze passed over Qi Sijin and fell on the other people not far away. She suddenly said: "..." What a coincidence, everyone is here now. She laughed dryly, "Loss is really brave, aren''t you afraid of us running away again?" She and Qi Sijin are both here. If they work together, it is not impossible to escape. Qi Sijin: ¡°He¡¯s really not afraid.¡± He Yao: "?" Qi Sijin: ¡°He injected me with TY.¡± TY is a drug specially used to anesthetize people with superpowers, and the one used by Ross is the latest developed version, which is the most powerful. He Yao: "...fuck!" ?She narrowed her eyes and her expression became cold, "No wonder he dared to lock us together. It turns out he was confident." ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your injury?¡± ¡°Small injury, I was ambushed. Instead of worrying about this, I might as well think about how to get rid of TY.¡± ¡°¡­Do you think TY can be solved just by explaining it?¡± Qi Mowei listened to the conversation between the two and couldn''t help but be puzzled: "What... is TY?" Before Qi Sijin could explain, Mr. Qi said: "A kind of anesthetic drug... should only be used for people with super powers." After saying that, he glanced at Qi Sijin with a very complicated look. Qi Mowei: "Anesthetic? That shouldn''t last long, right?" He Yao: "It''s useless, TY is aimed at the spiritual realm." As soon as these words came out, the air suddenly fell into silence. ?Now, even if the two old men no longer want to admit their suspicions, they have to face reality. ?That''s right, if He Yao was not a superpower, how could he have protected Li Muye and Qi Mowei from the clutches of the Chameng? From the moment she called Qi Sijin "fourth brother", they had some kind of suspicion in their hearts, but they just avoided it and didn''t want to think about it in detail. After a moment of silence, Mr. Qi finally couldn''t help it. He looked at the two of them coldly and asked, "Ajin, what''s going on with you and Yao Yatou?" He Yao''s expression froze for a moment, and she quietly moved behind Qi Sijin, trying to block his sight. She had always maintained contact with the Qi family as Qi Anyan''s child bride, and even occasionally stayed with the Qi family and lived with them for a long time. But now it was discovered that she had been deceiving and concealing it. This kind of embarrassment after being exposed , leaving her at a loss for what to do. Qi Sijin sighed. He had known that such a day would come, so he calmly introduced to Mr. Qi: "Grandpa, let me introduce you again. She is He Yao, my...comrade-in-arms." He used the word comrade. Everyone was shocked for a moment. Mr. Qi''s brows twitched and he looked at his grandson in disbelief. Some ridiculous speculations were like a flood that had opened up and got out of control. ¡°Have you known her for a long time?¡± "Um." "when?" Qi Sijin was silent for a moment and swallowed: "Since the year I was kidnapped." ¡­¡± He coughed lightly again: "Actually... we grew up together." ¡­¡± Mr. Qi''s temples bulged, "So, Yao Yatou''s life experience..." At this point, he had to doubt everything. Qi Sijin''s expression also became subtle, and the atmosphere gradually became awkward. He sneered and said: "...she is indeed Lu Qingran''s niece." ¡°We didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence¡­¡± No wonder the president¡¯s expression was so distorted when he was investigating their backgrounds, and there was also a subtle hint of pain. He only found out when he arranged for He Yao to return to the imperial capital. His reaction at that time was even worse than Zhong Qing''s. Mr. Qi caught the key word: "You?" ?He paused and suddenly remembered that Qi Sijin had taken off his waistcoat in front of Los not long ago, and he fell into silence. Mr. Li sighed: "Lao Qi, don''t worry about this. The safety of the children is the most important thing." Mr. Qi smiled mockingly: "To put it lightly, your grandson is not a superpower, yet he has been deceiving him for so many years." ?His heart couldn''t help but clench when he thought of the dangers Qi Sijin would encounter over the years. ? Qi Sijin and He Yao were silent at the same time: "..." It¡¯s so embarrassing. Grandson is not, but granddaughter is. He was also a tyrant who was so powerful and cruel that they did not dare to resist for more than ten years. The two of them looked at each other and sighed at the same time in their hearts, but they tacitly agreed not to say it out loud. Forget it, saying it at this time has no other meaning than frightening, so they should just shut up for now. Qi Sijin thought helplessly. The next moment, he raised his eyes and met Qi Mowei''s surprised eyes, which sent a chill down his spine. ¡°¡­What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Mowei''s eyes wandered back and forth between him and He Yao, sighing: "It''s incredible..." ¡°You two, you usually dress too much alike.¡± No one noticed anything wrong at all. "¡­so far so good." There are many people who are better at acting than them. Qi Mowei''s eyes darkened, and her tone became a little dejected: "I told you earlier, your usual appearance... is all just pretending." ?So bad, so disgusting, the **** behavior of a second generation ancestor, it was all staged. ??This hateful guy, even if he didn''t win an Oscar for his acting skills, I would be sorry! Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± ?This tone is quite angry. He quickly explained: "I have no choice but to do so, don''t get me wrong...cough cough cough!" As he spoke, he coughed violently again. He Yao couldn''t bear to look at him: "Okay, fourth brother, calm down." How dare you be so excited when you have TY in your body, don¡¯t you want to live anymore? ??He couldn''t keep calm when it came to Qi Mowei''s matter, which was really helpless. Qi Mowei just wanted to scare him. Who knew he would be so excited? She quickly said: "Okay, I''m not angry, so don''t be excited!" "good." He Yao looked at the scene in front of her, looked down at the injury on her shoulder, and couldn''t help but sigh. I was just chatting and completely forgot...the bullet was still stuck in my shoulder. ?The blood loss is getting faster and faster now. If this situation continues, she may die soon. However, as a member of the Second Supervision Team, He Yao said that this was all trivial. ¡°Fourth brother, can you still use your powers now?¡± Qi Sijin raised his eyebrows and looked at her as a question. He Yao curled her lips, gestured to her shoulder, and said casually: "I want to take out the bullet." Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± You said you wanted to get the bullet without changing your face, are you serious? Qi Mowei exclaimed, "You, you, you, you! The bullet is still in your body?" ?At that time, she thought the bullet had penetrated her body. Why are we talking about such an important thing now? ?She looked at Qi Sijin nervously. Qi Sijin replied calmly: "I don''t know, I can''t do it right now." He raised his eyes, "How long can I hold on?" He Yao chuckled: "To be honest, although the boss and the others are already here, I''m really not sure if I can see them one last time." ¡­¡± Qi Sijin sighed, "I understand, I''ll give it a try." ??He slowly closed his eyes, held his breath and concentrated, trying to mobilize all the mental power in his body. However, due to the TY that was spreading in his body, all those mental powers were almost destroyed and could not be formed. ?Gradually, a thin layer of sweat broke out on his forehead, his face became extremely ugly and bloodless, and his whole body was extremely weak. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand. Under the gaze of everyone, a golden glow slowly appeared in his palm, and then the golden glow stretched and stretched, finally forming the outline of a dagger. ??Qi Sijin suddenly opened his eyes, the golden light dissipated in an instant, and a dagger floated quietly above his palm. The next moment, the dagger flew out, landed in He Yao''s hand and spun around. Qi Sijin breathed heavily and looked extremely pale, "That''s all we have for now." He Yao didn''t mind at all. A dagger was enough. She raised her eyebrows at Qi Sijin and said thank you. Then she glanced at everyone, pondered for a moment, and walked to the corner alone with her back to everyone. In order to avoid scaring them, it is better to avoid this kind of thing as much as possible. Qi Mowei frowned because of her actions. She wanted to get up and go to help, but was stopped by Qi Sijin. ¡°She can do it herself.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： From the Council Guard Chapter 623 From the Council Guards Qi Mowei was still a little worried, "But..." Even though they are supernatural beings and are different from ordinary people, after all, He Yao is only seventeen years old. It is really unimaginable that she can bear such pain. ?Furthermore, looking at Qi Sijin¡¯s calm look, he is obviously used to it. Have they...did this happen to them often before? Qi Sijin no longer paid attention to her subtle changes. He seemed to be lost in thought. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Grandpa." Mr. Qi: "Huh?" Qi Sijin raised her eyes and looked at him, her expression more serious than ever before, "The people from the association are already here, and we will be able to leave soon. Before that, I want to figure out one more thing." Mr. Qi instantly understood what he meant, "You want to know why the Seed Project... turned into a human experiment as you know it?" He nodded, "Yes, the president has repeatedly warned us not to trace the experiments back then. I want to know why." Mr. Qi and Mr. Li looked at each other and remained silent at the same time. ¡°I have a general understanding of this matter from the association¡¯s information bank, but the most critical part is not recorded at all.¡± Mr. Qi sighed, "Of course, after all...it was a fault jointly committed by the association and the Chameng." Qi Sijin was startled, "What?" ¡°Ajin, you know Los, what about his father?¡± "¡­know." More than just knowing him, he will remember that madman even if he turns into ashes! Laurent, Ross'' biological father, was a famous medical doctor in the world at that time. He devoted his life to medical research. Apart from this field, he was completely indifferent to things outside this field, and he was like a monster. What a pity, this man is a lunatic. Since he was invited to participate in the research of the Seed Project, his interest seemed to be suddenly aroused, and he devoted all his energy to the experiment, and he did not hesitate to use all means to make the research successful. ??Although he was warned by his superiors for several extreme actions, it was of no avail. His persistence in the seed project had fallen into a morbid state of madness. In the end, it turned into their childhood nightmare. It was Laurent who personally turned the Seed Project into a cruel and **** human experiment. "...How should I put it? People like Laurent probably shouldn''t have anything to do with the Seed Project at all. However, his airborne landing was an order jointly issued by the top leaders of both parties, and we can''t resist." Mr. Qi said. Mr. Li snorted coldly: "I think it''s because the senior officials dislike us for not being able to produce results and are impatient." After all, Laurent''s accomplishments in this area at that time were indeed qualified to trample the elites of the five major families under his feet. Qi Sijin also remained silent. At that time, there were constant melees, and the casualties of both the League and the Association were very heavy. They were in urgent need of a large number of new superpowers. If at this time, the seed plan that they had put all their efforts into failed to have any effect, everyone would be anxious. . So they found Luolante and wanted to borrow his ability to promote the seed plan. ??However, I did not expect that this would directly lead to the demise of the real Seed Project. ¡°When Laurent first came here, he did his best research, but later on, his research direction gradually went off the track.¡± ¡­ "What''s this?" "Take a look, what is this!" ??The research report placed on the experimental table was swept to the ground by someone. The man kept dancing on the spot as if he was crazy. The two or three researchers following him were all dumbfounded. "PhD¡­" Laurent stopped and looked at the data in his hand with fascination. His eyes reflected the perfect string of numbers, and his mind could no longer accommodate anything else. ¡°Hahahahaha, that¡¯s interesting, that¡¯s so interesting!¡± ¡°I am really surprised that there are non-human life forms in this world!¡± Laurent''s expression was even a little crazy, "I''m right!" Superpowers and ordinary people, looking at these wonderful experimental data, makes him almost crazy with addiction. As long as he continues to study, he can discover deeper mysteries. . Yes, he wants to study, he wants to study! ¡­ ¡°Later, Laurent went crazy.¡± Speaking of this, Mr. Qi couldn''t help but shook his head and said with some emotion, "He began to conduct prohibited live experiments privately. At first, he used animals as experimental subjects, and finally, he decided to focus on humans." Mr. Li continued: "The Cha League was the first to discover his secret experiment, and they wanted to stop him. Unexpectedly, Luolante was already on guard, and even bloodbathed the top brass of the Cha League." What he relies on are his successful experimental subjects. ?They perfectly combine the characteristics of animals and the abilities of superpowers. They can be called the strongest fighting machines. They are not afraid of pain, tireless, and easier to control. They are like puppets without thought at the mercy of others. Qi Sijin closed her eyes and secretly digested this series of news. ?At this moment, a crisp sound suddenly came. The dagger that Qi Sijin had just condensed was thrown to the ground. Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted. He Yao slowly stood up with her back to them, her right hand covering her injured shoulder, blood dripping from her fingers to the ground. ?She turned around, coughed twice, and said, "...So, that''s why the seed plan went bad?" Mr. Li shook his head, "No, all the experiments conducted since then are not seed plans." ? To call those inhumane experimental studies Seed Project simply tarnishes the name. Qi Sijin nodded clearly and whispered: "So that''s it..." ¡°Fourth brother.¡± He Yao suddenly called him. "Um?" ¡°I just discovered something interesting.¡± Qi Sijin¡¯s eyes moved slightly and met her gaze. He Yao smiled softly at him, spread out her palms, and held a blood-stained bullet between her fingers. ¡°This is printed with the number YNZ¡ªls3824.¡± ??Qi Sijin''s pupils shrank suddenly and he stood up, startling the others. "What did you say?" Only weapons that belong to the association will be printed with similar numbers, and different numbers represent different uses. This bullet comes from the gun of the council''s **** team. He Yao smiled and closed her palms. The next second, bright red flames suddenly appeared. The bright and hot firelight reflected her cold pupils, and a fierce flame that devoured everything seemed to rise deep in her eyes. ?She opened her palms and saw that the original bullet had disappeared and was extinguished in the flames. "It seems that the boss guessed it right. There is indeed some garbage in the association that needs to be dealt with properly." Qi Sijin also smiled briefly, with a cold expression. There is no doubt that he is really a little angry now. Even if the two old men, Qi Mowei and others were kidnapped and locked up here by Los, they would not be as angry as he is now. ¡°Well, it needs to be well, well, clear and sorted out.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 624： debate Chapter 624 Debate On the other side, Li Jiu led the second team to knock on the door, and the second team''s wife...Qi Jingci also called all the first team over. It was impossible for Zhong Qing not to know about the joint operation of the first team and the second team. Therefore, when Li Jiu led everyone to kill everyone, it was no surprise that he received a casual thought from the president: "Li Xiaojiu! You dead girl ! Do you think I can¡¯t control you if you have such a small number of people? How about your caution?¡± Li Jiu hacked one person to death without changing her expression. A few traces of blood spattered on her face, adding an eerie look to her stunning face. She said calmly: "My grandpa is almost in danger of dying and he still can''t be calm." Zhongqing: ¡°¡­¡± He was unable to refute it for the moment. Regarding the arrest of the two old men, the entire association''s top management had been holding secret meetings for several days. As a result, these useless people could not come up with any solutions. Instead, they were so noisy that his head nearly exploded. I originally thought that since the vests between my junior and apprentice were almost gone, I would leave some space for them to explain clearly and discuss ways to save the two old masters. In the end, these two people couldn''t think of any solution and just led others to do it. At this moment, he really felt like ten thousand alpacas were roaring by. ??My heart almost stopped beating because of them. Zhong Qing suppressed the anger in his heart and forced out a smile, "Little Ancestor, even if you wait a little longer, we will definitely come up with a solution." Li Jiu sneered: "Relying on those **** from the council?" Zhongqing: ¡°¡­¡± Although I agree with your analogy, I am really not happy. He held his forehead helplessly, feeling deeply that he was being eaten up by this apprentice, and there was nothing he could do to her. Finally, he had to say: "...Forget it, is Aci by your side? I have something to do with him." Li Jiu made a sound, broke a person''s neck, shook off the blood on his hand, and threw the communicator to the man next to him, "Hey, the old man is looking for you." Qi Jingci was back to back with her. Behind him was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. At his feet lay countless mutilated corpses. They were surrounded by countless monsters and experimental subjects, staring at the two of them eagerly. ?These invisible humanoid monsters and experimental subjects who have lost their consciousness and become manipulated puppets are all the work of Los. After he reestablished the Cha League, he perfectly inherited his father''s legacy. From the notes he saved to save money, he found a way to mass-produce such humanoid weapons and put them into large-scale manufacturing. This secret was not even discovered by the association. . Qi Jingci took the communicator. Even though he was surrounded by the roars of monsters and the cruel sounds of killing, his expression remained as calm as ever, "Hello?" ?The next second, the yelling coming from the communicator made him look slightly moved, and he couldn''t help but move the communicator farther away. "Qi Jingci! Xiaojiu is acting recklessly, so are you? Do you know how dangerous this is? And her body... hello? Hello!" "Depend on!" Zhong Qing slammed the communicator to the ground, looking furious, "How dare this brat hang up on me?" He sat back angrily and glanced at the people present who were still arguing endlessly with cold eyes. His tone was particularly impatient: "Have you... come to the conclusion of the discussion?" ¡°President, I still don¡¯t think this will work.¡± ¡°Second, after the re-establishment of the Cha League, its leader has only heard of his name but not his person. We have too little information, and we cannot distinguish true from false information about the Cha League. It may not be beneficial to us to start a war at this time.¡± "That''s right, and in my opinion, it may not be time to break out and take action... If it doesn''t work, we can negotiate." A director suggested. Zhong Qing¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°What did you say?¡± He slammed the table angrily and stood up, and finally couldn''t help but curse: "Negotiating with the Chameng? What a dream! Unless I die!" ??The director was so frightened by his reaction that he broke out in a cold sweat, his face full of panic and confusion. ??The other directors present had different expressions, but almost all of them didn''t look good. Upon seeing this, Mia quickly said: "President, please calm down first." Zhong Qing took a deep breath and recited several times silently in his heart: "Don''t be angry. I''m an idiot. Xiaojiu is still waiting for me." Then he barely suppressed the anger in his heart. He paused and said coldly: "Where are the others? You guys?" Do you all think so?" The other directors looked at each other with hesitation on their faces, "This..." Suddenly, Chen Fu, the chairman of the council, spoke up: "President, what I said may be a bit harsh, but... people from the five major families once participated in the seed plan, and now they have been captured by the Cha League. The purpose of the Cha League is Obviously, to be on the safe side, I think we''d better..." ?He paused, and then spoke softly: "It is better to cut the grass and root out the problem to avoid future troubles." As soon as these words came out, everyone present could feel that Zhong Qing''s aura had changed, and a strong and oppressive feeling swept through their hearts, making them almost unable to breathe. Zhongqing was angry, really angry. He knew these guys were idiots, but he didn''t expect them to be so stupid. It is true that intellectual disabilities occur every year, and there are particularly many of them this year. "Oh? Chairman Chen means that he wants to silence the five major families?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Now Zhong Qing couldn''t help it anymore. He picked up the coffee cup and threw it at his head, "Fuck you!" Chen Fu didn''t expect that he would attack directly. He didn''t dodge in a hurry, and the coffee cup hit his eyebrow bone, causing blood to flow instantly. His expression suddenly darkened. Zhong Qing stood up and looked at him condescendingly, "Chen Fu, don''t think that I don''t know about those frivolous things like yours. Being silent in the past does not mean that I am stupid, but it is for the sake of your fathers. Otherwise, as for you, You guys have been kicked out a long time ago!" ?He snorted coldly, slammed the door and left. ??The rest of the directors froze on the spot watching this scene, and they were silent. ??Chen Fu stood there with his head lowered, clenching his fists, and his whole body was shaking with anger, "Zhong, Qing!" Let¡¯s see! Zhong Qing returned to his office, pinched his brows with a headache, and asked Mia who followed him in: "How is Xiaojiu doing there?" ?Mia closed the door smoothly and replied: "There is no news yet, but with God Q here, there shouldn''t be any big problems." Zhong Qing hummed, "Just now, Xiao Wu and Xiao Ba sent me a message, saying that they had successfully infiltrated the Cha League. Having them cooperate inside and outside makes me feel at ease." In this way, all members of the second team are present. The combined combat effectiveness of the Second Supervisory Team is not just one plus one equals two. "But even so, they can''t fight against the entire Cha League for too long." Zhong Qing said solemnly: "What''s more, the forces of the Cha League all over the world have been changing. If no action is taken, the situation may exceed beyond our expectations.¡± Mia frowned: "Special administration bureaus in various places have been dispatched and can suppress it for a while." ¡°It can be suppressed for a while, but it cannot be suppressed for a lifetime.¡± Zhong Qing sighed helplessly and said, "Go and call Director Xu and Mr. Ren. I have something to discuss with them." "yes." The current situation can only be suppressed by him personally coming out. ?Damn it, why is it at this time? If it had been a little later, he might have been able to clean up the council, and he would have ended up in the current predicament of being attacked from both sides. He actually asked a group of juniors to fight against the enemy''s main force. Zhongqing smiled to himself. Someone in the comment area was calling Master Jiu, so...I asked her to show her face (End of this chapter) Chapter 625： Li Jiu takes action Chapter 625 Li Jiu takes action Chameng, base camp. The enemies around them were killing more and more, and they kept coming towards them, gradually forming a huge encirclement. Li Jiu discovered their intention immediately. After taking care of the experimental subject closest to him, he said in a deep voice: "Back off." Everyone standing around her was stunned. Only the people in the second team immediately understood and immediately retreated ten meters away, widening the distance between them. ??Bai Muyou also brought Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran with him. The two of them were extremely puzzled, but before they could ask, new enemies had already pounced on them. Their huge rodents like beasts were covered with smelly blood. These monsters opened their **** mouths at them, trying to kill them. Everyone swallowed it. Lu Qingran and others had no choice but to face the enemy. While fighting, they looked for an opening and asked, "What''s wrong?" Bai Muyou fired one shot, and the bullets were just used up. She skillfully changed the magazine, loaded the gun, and pulled the trigger. Her movements were smooth and smooth, without any panic. After hearing this, she replied: "It''s nothing, the boss is going to open it up, stay away." Avoid accidental injuries.¡± Everyone: ¡°???¡± Subconsciously, they all looked at Li Jiu and saw her standing there, taking off the supernatural bracelet on her wrist, and then snapped her fingers. In an instant, there was a faint purple stream of light flashing through the fingertips. Before they could see clearly, there was a loud bang above their heads. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, revealing the pressure of an impending mountain rain. Everyone looked at the rolling black clouds on the horizon, and a sense of fear arose in their hearts. Qi Jingci paused and glanced at Li Jiu from a distance. His eyes darkened slightly, as if he had guessed something. He stared at Li Jiu for two seconds and then looked away. ?There were several loud roars in my ears. Li Jiu stood there quietly, with dark clouds gathering above her head. She raised her slender wrist, which was dazzlingly white in the darkness. The next moment, her hand moved slightly, and purple pythons shredded through the void with terrifying pressure and landed around everyone, slashing all the monsters and experimental subjects that were coming up. Purple lightning flashed continuously in the dense clouds for more than a minute before Li Jiu finally put down his hand. When the charred black mist dissipated, there was no living thing around them except their own people. A vacuum zone appeared within a radius of tens of meters with Lijiu as the center. ??Bai Muyou, Ning Feng and others did not panic at all in the face of the situation at hand. Instead, they skillfully scattered around to search for the "fish that slipped through the net" that had not been killed, and then shot them again. Ning Feng looked around and sighed: "Tsk, tsk, the boss is much stronger." Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± They looked numb. It turns out that the nine gods in the association¡¯s legend turned out to be lightning power users. And looking at the lethality, it must be 3S! After all... which family of thunder-type superpowers is strong enough to control thunder? Fuck! Suddenly, everyone only had these two words in their minds. It is indeed the Nine Gods, and it is indeed not a human being! Because Li Jiu opened a draw without saying a word, he caught the opponent off guard and tore a hole out of the encirclement of the Cha League''s human sea tactics. Although everyone was shocked by Li Jiu''s power, they did not fail. The point of wisdom. Such a good opportunity, if you don¡¯t rush it now, when will you wait? ¡°Sir, no good! They broke through our siege!¡± ¡°Sir, they are attacking in our direction.¡± ¡°Sir, the new experimental subject can¡¯t resist it!¡± ?Lin Yan was sitting in the command room, listening to the report from his subordinates with a gloomy expression, and cursed angrily: "Waste! They are all waste! If the other party can''t stop so many people, what use do I need from you!" ¡°What are you still doing? Are you waiting for someone to kill you? Release all the experimental subjects quickly! Kill them!¡± ¡°But sir...those cannot be fully controlled yet, and there will be problems¡ª¡± ¡°If I say release it, release it!¡± "¡­yes" The men left reluctantly. ?Lin Yan stared at the monitor with sinister eyes and gritted his teeth: "Li, Jiu, let''s wait and see." (End of this chapter) Chapter 626： Infiltrate the White Tower Chapter 626 Sneaking into the White Tower ??The thunderclouds in the sky that were holding power dissipated quickly. Li Jiu withdrew his mental power. Where no one noticed, there was a fleeting dark purple light in his eyes. She stood in the ruins, took a cursory glance, and said, "Split up." "clear!" Everyone quickly dispersed in different directions as agreed before. In an instant, only Li Jiu and Qi Jingci were left. Qi Jingci raised his feet, crossed the corpses on the ground, and came to Li Jiu. His eyes were not surprised at her strength, but full of worry, "Is there no problem with using your superpower like this?" Li Jiu shook his head, "No." ?Her mental power is indeed easy to lose control, but this level of exertion will not affect her at all. In short, she didn¡¯t do her best. ??If others see it again, they will definitely be shocked. Being so strong that it can directly trigger the thunder is not considered as exerting all one''s strength? You can imagine how terrifying it will be when her powers are fully unleashed! Qi Jingci sighed, "You shouldn''t have come." With her current state facing the Chameng, she would not have an advantage at all. On the contrary, it might aggravate her condition. If he had known this, he would have kept her at the base no matter what. But he also knew that if Li Jiu insisted on doing this, he couldn''t stop him. Li Jiu smiled softly at him, "You are here, right? God Q is protecting me. No matter what I do, there will be no problem, right?" ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci had no choice but to ask her, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± This means that she is allowed to do whatever she wants. Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and he turned his gaze forward, "The next target is of course the White Tower." The base camp of the Cha League is very large, but there is only one core. Relying on the mountains and deep forests, the towering white tower is perfectly hidden, blending into the darkness under the night. It is surrounded by mental shielding devices, and the tower is made of Built with the strongest defensive materials, whether it is with the naked eye or a detector, it seems to be a castle that does not exist. With the White Tower as the center, countless experimental towers and defensive towers were scattered around in a radial pattern, so that they could protect and support the White Tower immediately. Ji Yunshu and others pretended to attack the experimental towers closest to the White Tower, completely Cut off the White Tower''s retreat. "How are you sure that the old man and the others are hidden in the white tower?" Qi Jingci asked. "Not sure, but..." Li Jiu narrowed his eyes, "It''s just my intuition." She always had a hunch that the other party''s target was not only the two old men, but also...her. In any case, she made two preparations tonight. Even if she couldn''t ensure everything, she still considered the worst outcome. Overall, it was not a loss. ¡°So, Master Qi, do you want to play something big with me?¡± Li Jiu held out **** towards Qi Jingci, "How about the two of us destroy the White Tower?" ?Her eyes shone with cunning, like a cat with a bad belly. The latter felt a little moved in her heart, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, "I am willing to accompany you." The two looked at each other and smiled, and the next second, they disappeared in an instant. "what''s the situation?" ??In the white tower, the personnel who were detecting the enemy situation in front suddenly widened their eyes and suspected that they were dazzled. Otherwise, how could two large living people disappear in an instant? "What''s wrong?" ?Lin Yan sat up straight and asked with squinted eyes. ?The man swallowed his saliva and said, "First, sir, they disappeared." ?Lin Yan''s pupils shrank, he suddenly stepped forward and pushed him away, his eyes fixed on the monitor screen, and he quickly scanned every corner of the screen, but there was no trace of those two people. He slammed the table, "It must be the supernatural bracelet! Find it for me. They are teleporting and cannot escape the cloudy sky. They are nearby. Send everyone to find it for me!" ?He didn''t believe it. How could two people turn upside down on the territory of their alliance? ?In this way, the experimental subjects originally sent out to fight back became tools for finding people, scattered throughout the Cha League to track the whereabouts of Li Jiu and Qi Jingci. At this moment, the two people appeared behind the white tower, hiding from everyone''s sight. ?The moment he used his supernatural bracelet, Qi Jingci directly used his mental power to interfere with the entire White Tower''s detection devices and internal network. God Q, known as one of the two gods of the association, is only stronger than Li Jiu. Once the 3S-level mental power is released, if it is not controlled well, it may cause mass lethality, affecting people within the scope of action. An aggressive attack on the spiritual domain of a creature is likely to cause most people to lose their consciousness on the spot. ??However, Qi Jingci''s control of mental power has reached an advanced level, and his control of power is so precise that no one even noticed that he had done anything. Under the cover of the monitor screen, they successfully teleported to the back of the White Tower¡ªthe weakest point of defense. Li Jiu squatted in the nearby grass and observed the situation, and then struck decisively, killing two experimental subjects. Compared with those half-animal experimental subjects, although these two were a little thinner, they were already pretty good. And the current situation does not allow them to be picky. After putting on their experimental clothes, Li Jiu used his mental power to make slight adjustments to his appearance, so that to outsiders, they looked exactly the same as the two experimental subjects. ??And only people with far higher mental strength than them can see through this disguise. ??But does anyone in the Cha League have a mental strength of 3S or above? The answer is undoubtedly no. Let alone the entire Cha League, even if all the Cha League associations were added together, they would probably be the only two 3S-level superpowers. Thinking of this, Li Jiu couldn''t help but sigh: "I think we are really a match made in heaven." Qi Jingci chuckled and hummed in agreement. They are very compatible in every sense of the word. Without further ado, the two of them hid the body to ensure that it would not be discovered, and then sneaked into the White Tower together. ??This is not the first time they have done this kind of thing, but it is the first time they have cooperated, and they have shown a better understanding than any other pair. It didn¡¯t take long for Li Jiu to successfully arrive underground. The main control room of the White Tower was also the core control area of ??the entire Cha League. Qi Jingci watched Li Jiu making small moves back and forth in the core area and asked, "What are you doing?" ¡°Give them a little excitement.¡± If there is a problem with the general control, the Cha League will fall into chaos. She is very much looking forward to the person behind the scenes jumping around. Soon, Li Jiu only tinkered in the core area for a while and then said: "Okay, let''s go." Qi Jingci nodded and didn''t ask what she did. He just followed her without saying a word. This made Li Jiu feel strange. She asked, "Aren''t you curious?" ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I¡¯m only responsible for protecting you.¡± The rest is up to her to do as she likes. ?As expected, after hearing this sentence again, Li Jiu''s mood was visibly happy. ¡°That¡¯s right. In that case, it¡¯s better to make this mess bigger.¡± Help! The rest of the plot was so difficult to write! I''m about to explode! (End of this chapter) Chapter 627： Bai Muyou, are you the reincarnation of a crow? Chapter 627 Bai Muyou, are you the reincarnation of a crow? D3 area, outside the experimental tower. All the members of the Cha League who were guarding were eliminated, and corpses were lying on the ground. Bai Muyou and others rushed directly into the tower with all their strength. ¡°It¡¯s really strange, why is there no one there?¡± ?Lu Qingran looked around vigilantly, not daring to relax at all. There were obviously a large number of defenders outside the experimental tower, but there was no one inside. Something was really wrong, there must be a scam. ??Bai Yuxiu also agreed: "And it doesn''t look like there are any traces of someone having been there." Surrounded by cold instruments, they seemed to have entered a no-man''s land. Bai Muyou was walking at the front. Seeing that the two of them looked nervous, he stopped and explained to them kindly: "Don''t worry, there is no ambush. This is the experimental tower, where the experimental subjects are kept." She didn''t say it was okay, but when she said it, Lu Qingran became even more panicked, "What? Experimental subject? Is it the same as the group of things outside? Wouldn''t that be bad!" There are only three of them, and the rest are all staying outside to be on guard. If there are a large number of experimental subjects in the tower, they will not be able to deal with them at all. Bai Muyou''s mouth twitched, "Brother, can you be smarter? If there really were experimental subjects here like those outside, we would have been attacked a long time ago. How could we get in?" Most of the people locked up here are semi-finished products whose experiments have not been successful, or people who have just been captured and have not been transformed. ?Hearing her explanation, Bai Yuxiu pondered for a moment, "If this is the case, we can''t just sit idly by." He looked at Bai Muyou with a serious expression, "Xiaoyou, do you know where these experimental subjects are being kept?" Bai Muyou''s eyes wandered for a moment, and he coughed twice: "Actually...after the Cha League was rebuilt, the structure of these experimental towers was also upgraded, so I don''t know much about it." ¡°Then let¡¯s look for it.¡± "good." The three of them continued forward and quickly searched the first floor. After confirming that no one was there, they went to the second floor. After searching for several levels with no results, Lu Qingran sighed: "It''s so boring. If you keep searching like this one level at a time, when will it be over? Why don''t you use your mental strength to explore." ??Bai Muyou: "No, the walls here are made of special materials, which isolate spiritual power and cannot be detected." Lu Qingran choked up, "Could it be that we can''t even use superpowers here?" ¡°Not to the point, but it will have an impact.¡± He cursed in a low voice, "What kind of idiots are the Chameng!" ??Bai Muyou said coldly: "A bunch of self-righteous idiots." When mentioning the Shameng, her eyes were full of disgust and ridicule, and even more so, cold as if actual murderous intent. ??Thinking of what those people did, she wanted to kill them all immediately! Just when Bai Muyou could hardly suppress the overwhelming anger in her heart, someone suddenly tapped her on the shoulder. She was stunned and turned around subconsciously, only to be touched on the top of her head. ??Bai Yuxiu smiled and said, "Brother, will you help you kill those idiots?" ??Bai Muyou was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded fiercely. Lu Qingran''s desire for gossip suddenly started again, and her eyes flickered back and forth between Bai Muyou and Bai Yuxiu, "Speaking of which, Lao Bai, have you and Xiaoyou... spoken clearly?" They have been brothers and sisters for more than 20 years, but they have always been in a scam, hiding each other and deceiving each other, but they have a family relationship that cannot be broken. At that time, the two of them fell off guard. He remembered that Bai Yuxiu was going crazy. Mu You''s expression was also very bad. Why was it that it had only been a short time before, and it was as if nothing had happened? He looked at the unusually delicate atmosphere between the two, and suddenly remembered that the brother and sister seemed to have been alone for a while at the base. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "You two...could you have done something behind my back?" Something?" ??Bai Muyou and Bai Yuxiu looked at each other guiltily, and then quickly looked away. Bai Muyou glared at Lu Qingran fiercely, and said angrily: "Why are you such a gossip!" ?Lu Qingran swears based on his more than 20 years of experience with these two guys, there is definitely something wrong with them! ¡°Speak quickly! What happened to you two?¡± ??Bai Yuxiu cleared his throat and said, "No, I just started talking." "I don''t believe it." Lu Qingran snorted coldly, with a somewhat aggrieved tone, "I also confessed to Ah Feng, and he still doesn''t want to talk to me, so you must have something else that I don''t know!" Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou: "...I think you should reflect on why Ah Feng doesn''t want to talk to you." ??As long as this guy is reliable, Ning Feng will never dislike him to this extent. Speaking of this, Lu Qingran''s whole body wilted, and he said dejectedly: "I don''t know why..." ?He looked at Bai Muyou aggrievedly and complained pitifully: "He doesn''t even want to be with me!" ??Bai Muyou: "..." You deserve it! Lu Qingran: "For the sake of our relationship for so many years, you two tell me how to reconcile. Otherwise, what will happen if my Ah Feng really runs away?" Bai Muyou rolled his eyes: "It would be better to run away." Lu Qingran''s expression suddenly turned resentful, "...Xiaoyou, I have regarded you as my sister for so many years, so you can''t hope that I can''t, right?" ¡°I have been chasing Ah Feng for so long, greeting him every day, and finally managed to catch him, but in the end he was about to run away.¡± ??The more Lu Qingran thought about it, the sadder she became, and she wanted to cry on the spot. Bai Muyou''s blood pressure increased as she listened, and her fists suddenly became hard. She gritted her back molars and asked, "What do you mean by catching someone up, and dragging them to bed?" ?Lu Qingran from Mu Mei! ?She hasn¡¯t even settled this debt with him yet, but he brought it up himself! Lu Qingran: ¡°!¡± His face suddenly turned as red as a ripe apple. He lowered his head and stared at the ground. He wanted to rush out of the three bedrooms and one living room with his toes on the spot. He stammered: "He, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, with his head, stared at the ground, he wanted to get out of the three bedrooms and one living room...he told you this..." The relationship between the second team is also very good. Is it okay to talk about such secretive things? "¡­"grass! ??Bai Muyou took a deep breath and couldn''t bear to look directly at Lu Qingran, who was squatting in front of her with a blushing face. ??This time the fist is really hard. The next moment, she kicked someone in the butt. ?Lu Qingran was caught off guard and fell forward, gnawing on the mud like a dog. ¡°Damn it, Lu Qingran, that¡¯s my brother! You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± This shameless and dirty bastard! ?How old is Ah Feng? Not much older than He Yao! How could he actually do it? She will fight with him today! Fortunately, Bai Yuxiu held her back from behind, otherwise one of the three of them would have been splattered with blood today. Lu Qingran was stunned: "Isn''t he your godbrother?" He always thought that the compatibility between Ning Feng and Bai Muyou was intentional, just to make him and Bai Yuxiu jealous. ?Whoever imagined it turned out to be true. ?But if this is the case, wouldn¡¯t he have another chance? Lu Qingran''s eyes suddenly lit up, and at the risk of being killed by Bai Muyou, he quickly hugged her thigh and shouted: "Xiaoyou! Sister! Please! Help me!" ??Bai Muyou''s temples jumped sharply, and he resisted the urge to strangle him: "...Get out!" ?Lu Qingran said shamelessly: "No!" "How about I call you sister, and you can say a nice word to Ah Feng for me!" ??Bai Muyou was shocked by his shamelessness, "Lu Qingran, you really impress me... Do you still need some moral integrity?" ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it for Ah Feng.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was speechless. ?Lu Qingran hugged her thigh tightly, glanced at Bai Yuxiu who was standing next to her, and frantically hinted for help. ??Bai Yuxiu¡¯s eyes twitched: ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, I wanted to break up with him. ?But thinking about the current situation, he raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, and said helplessly: "Lu Qingran, get up first, this is not a place for nonsense." Bai Muyou: "That''s right, get up! If something happens later, you will be the first to die." ?Lu Qingran sneered, obviously not believing it. ?However, the next moment, the three of them clearly heard a subtle sound breaking through the air. ??Bai Muyou''s eyes were sharp, and he raised his hand to block it. The ice pick hit the hidden needle, causing a small spark, and then penetrated deeply into the ground. Lu Qingran looked at the hidden needles. The tails of the needles were still trembling. If Bai Muyou hadn''t taken action, they would have all pierced his back. He suddenly said: "..." "Bai Muyou...are you the reincarnation of a crow?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 628： Lao Wu and Lao Ba Chapter 628 Lao Wu and Lao Ba ??Bai Muyou ignored him and stared at the needles on the ground, which seemed more and more familiar to them. Suddenly, her eyes flashed. ?Isn''t this Ji Yunshu''s hidden needle? ?At this moment, a joking voice sounded: "Hey, there are actually people performing thigh-hugging in this place?" ?A sound suddenly came from the empty experimental tower. It was quite scary at first, but Bai Muyou felt it was very familiar. Before she could make a detailed analysis, she heard another person say: "Isn''t it true? It''s not shameful for an old man to hug a little girl''s leg." ??Bai Muyou: "..." She seemed to know who it was. Lu Qingran suddenly became anxious. He stood up from the ground, patted the ashes on his legs, and said angrily: "Who is it? They are so sneaky that they don''t dare to show up, and they also carry out a sneak attack?" ¡°We are not making a sneak attack, we are just trying to warn you out of kindness.¡± ?Lu Qingran was so angry that she jumped on her feet: "How could anyone remind me like this?" ??If Bai Muyou had taken action a moment later, the needle would have pricked his back. ¡°Sir, I advise you to leave us alone and deal with the enemy.¡± Lu Qingran frowned, immediately put away his smile, and looked around warily, "Where are the enemies?" ¡°Welcome to the Chameng Experimental Tower. A large wave of experimental subjects is coming. The enemy has ten seconds to reach the battlefield.¡± Another joking voice sounded again. Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou: ¡°¡­¡± your sister! Is it true that you won¡¯t be beaten this way? ??Although Bai Muyou was used to the comer''s flirtatious actions, he still couldn''t help but sigh. Is this person a Death Star person? But the current situation no longer allows them to complain too much. Because they have also discovered that the people that are constantly surrounding them...are considered human experimental subjects. These experimental subjects were soaked in an unknown thick liquid, leaving obvious traces wherever they passed. Their faces were pale and lifeless, their eyes were dull as if they had absorbed souls, their limbs were stiff and uncoordinated, but they were extremely fast. Quickly approached the three of them. ?One of the experimental subjects sniffed, and the next second, he roared and rushed towards the three of them quickly, his fingers turning into sharp claws, as if he wanted to tear her into pieces. ??Bai Muyou reacted instantly. He grabbed his right hand in the air, and a sharp ice blade appeared out of thin air, exuding a biting cold air. ??The moment the ice blade appeared, she subconsciously held up a flexible sword flower, her movements were very skillful and smooth. The next second, the ice blade pierced the chest of the experimental subject, and bright red blood spurted out instantly. The experimental body lost its vitality and fell to the ground. ?The others behind it seemed to smell danger and hesitated in place, daring not to move forward. ??Bai Muyou was holding the ice blade, the tip of the blade was still dripping with blood. She looked at them with cold eyes, showing murderous intent. ??Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran also took out their weapons immediately and aimed at the experimental subjects in front of them. The two sides were confronting each other, with no one making any move, and the atmosphere was tense to the extreme. Suddenly, an experimental subject looked up to the sky and roared, and the experimental subjects behind it responded as if following the leader, and then launched a full-scale attack on them. The three of them are all very powerful and experienced in many battles. It stands to reason that these experimental subjects are not their opponents at all, but during the fight, Bai Muyou suddenly realized that something was wrong. ??She raised the ice blade with one hand to block the opponent''s claws, put the particle gun against its chest with the other hand, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang, another one solved. ?Lu Qingran raised her hand to wipe the blood spattered on her face, and wanted to turn around to help Bai Muyou, but when she saw her cutting people with an ice blade in one hand and shooting them with particles in the other, the corner of her mouth suddenly twitched. ??The combination of hot and cold weapons is really easy to use. Before he could finish complaining in his heart, Bai Muyou suddenly turned his gun and aimed it at him, twitching his fingers. ??As the gunfire rang out, the bullet cut through the air and passed by his ear, and then entered the temple of the sneak attacker behind him. "Are you distracted at this time?" Bai Muyou scolded him coldly. Lu Qingran suddenly realized what a stupid mistake he had made. He immediately laughed at himself and turned around to continue fighting. He was just a little shocked. Even though he knew that Bai Muyou was a superpower in the second team, he always had a fixed impression of her and felt that she was a sister who needed protection. ?However, this exciting scene immediately gave him a big impact, making him realize that she had always been strong and did not need their protection. The three of them quickly dealt with the enemy, but soon, Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu also discovered the problem like Bai Muyou. ?These experimental subjects are rushing forward like painless and tireless machines. No matter how strong they are, they will still be unable to withstand it. Lu Qingran couldn''t help but cursed: "What''s going on? Are they machines?" ??He watched helplessly as an experimental subject had his arm broken, but immediately jumped on him again as if he felt no pain, and continued until he was completely dead. ??Bai Muyou''s expression became more and more solemn, "Something''s wrong, they must be under control." ??The biggest difference between these experimental subjects and the experimental subjects outside is that they are puppets that are manipulated. Whether it is consciousness or actions, there are people behind the scenes who direct and decide. They are basically puppets. ??Bai Yuxiu broke the neck of an experimental subject and said solemnly: "Do you feel that their strength is gradually getting stronger?" When they first started killing, they had no effort, but now it takes longer and longer to kill an experimental subject. Even if their physical strength is exhausted, there will not be such an obvious gap. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ?Lu Qingran dealt with the enemies in front of him with a cold face, looking particularly ugly. To be on the safe side, Bai Yuxiu suggested, "Let''s retreat first. Something is wrong here." ?Unexpectedly, Bai Muyou said: "No need." ??She withdrew from the battle circle, looked somewhere, and said through gritted teeth: "Is it nice to watch the show next to you? Why don''t you help me!" ??Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran were stunned at the same time. ?Besides them and the experimental subjects, who else is here? The next moment, a sound like a sharp blade cutting through the air suddenly sounded, and two white lights struck from behind them, falling on the group of experimental subjects, and immediately wiped out a large area. ??Bai Yuxiu''s eyes flashed with surprise, his strength was no less than theirs. He looked back and saw two figures falling from the sky and appearing in front of them very suddenly. One of them raised his hand and said hello politely: "Hello, good evening everyone." That''s all, he also whistled very softly. Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou slashed at him with his sword without hesitation, but the latter nimbly dodged it. "Shen Lue! Can you be more serious?" She shouted unbearably. ¡°Hey, Sixth, it¡¯s been so long since we last met, so there¡¯s no need to be so excited when we meet, right?¡± Shen Lue winked at her with his beautiful peach blossom eyes. He was charming and handsome, making people particularly fond of her. ¡­if the current situation is ignored. Seeing that Bai Muyou wanted to kill him with a sword, the man next to Shen Lue finally couldn''t help but stop his next words, "Okay, Lao Wu, if you keep talking, she will stab you into a sieve." Shen slightly curled his lips and became quiet. Fang Yang held his head against his head and looked at Bai Muyou with an apologetic tone: "I''m sorry, Lao Liu, I didn''t control him." Bai Muyou was so angry with Shen Lue that he almost had a heart attack, but when he saw Fang Yang, most of the anger in his heart immediately subsided, and his face became much better, "It''s okay, Bage, I know what he is like." ?Tian is so good at death that one can''t help but sincerely believe that the reason why he rarely returns to the base while on missions is because he offends Li Jiu by seeking death, and he hides outside because he is afraid of being torn into pieces by her. By the way, Fang Yang, the most honest among them, was kidnapped. ??Bai Muyou raised his heels and figured out that these experimental subjects were most likely the result of Shen Lue''s work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 629： Otherwise shut up forever Chapter 629 Or shut up forever Shen Lue is a man who is particularly good at making waves. When they were captured and used as experimental subjects more than ten years ago, he dared to cause some trouble for the people of Chameng in full view of the public. You can imagine how courageous he is. After being rescued by Zhong Qing and returned to the association, his nature was completely liberated. Not long after, the entire association was brutally murdered by him. The second team has not had a good reputation since its establishment, and most of the reasons are due to him. For a period of time, Li Jiu was in seclusion due to a serious injury. Ji Yunshu also devoted himself to developing medicine for her. The rest of the people were all busy doing tasks and had no time to manage the affairs of the base. Therefore, Shen Lue saw the opportunity and led The newcomer in the base offended the entire association, and the relationship with the first team and the Silver Moon Guards of the Council was also forged at that time. Later, when Li Jiu came out of seclusion, Shen Lue knew that he would not get any good results according to her temper, so he slipped away very carefully. Since then, he has not been seen again. He only occasionally sent letters to express that he was still alive, until Li Jiu After his anger completely subsided, he ran back dejectedly. But it didn''t take long before he couldn''t control himself and caused trouble everywhere, causing a mess in the association. Everyone complained to their second team. Li Jiu couldn''t bear it anymore. This time, he kicked Shen Lue out and ordered him not to return to the base unless he had nothing to do. There are so many people out there that no one cares. He said he didn''t care, but in case he really caused more trouble, someone had to be sent to watch him, so Fang Yang volunteered to go. On the one hand, he is the most idle one in the team because he is not very strong and usually takes few tasks. He just has time to watch Shen Lue. On the other hand, he also wants to go out and see the world and practice himself. ?So the two people left the association for several years. In the past few years, they have kept in touch with them. It was not surprising to know the current situation of the second team. What made her strange was, why did these two people appear here? No matter how well-informed the news is, it is impossible to reach the Shameng ahead of them, right? Bai Muyou looked at them with confusion in his eyes: "Why are you here?" Shen Luechong pursed his lips at the experimental subject in front of him and said, "Well, it''s because of them." "What''s the meaning?" Bai Muyou''s eyes paused, and some suspicion in her heart was suddenly amplified. She glanced at Bai Yuxiu, who immediately understood and directly released a supernatural barrier, covering them and isolating the attacks of the experimental subjects. The experimental subjects were isolated from the outside and kept slapping the barrier with their hands. However, the moment they touched it, it was like receiving an electric shock. They immediately retracted their hands, roared unwillingly, and stared at them eagerly. Bai Muyou turned around and said, "There''s something wrong with these experimental subjects, right?" Although ?? is a question, it has an affirmative tone. The two of them appeared here at this time, which just verified her conjecture. Fang Yang nodded. He had something to say, but he hesitated and glanced at Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran vaguely. ??Bai Muyou saw what he meant and introduced him: "Lao Ba, this is a team of Q God''s men." She pointed first at Bai Yuxiu and then at Lu Qingran, "My brother, my friend." Shen Lue: ¡°¡­¡± Fang Yang: ¡°¡­¡± The expressions of both of them were shocked and confused. Shen Lue felt that he might be in a dream, "What did you say?! A team? Q God? Your brother? Friend? Bai Muyou has not seen you for so long and your language organization skills have problems?" ??These phrases are fine when taken individually, but when combined together, he can''t understand them at all. ?Is it possible that he has been away from the team for too long and the world has changed drastically? Can a team be friends with them? No, a team can actually breathe the same air as them? Shen Lue looked at Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran with his eyes widened, "A team?" The two nodded. ?He instantly looked like his world view had been reshaped, "It''s incredible, you can actually let us live in peace for more than three seconds." Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ??Bai Muyou clenched his fists loudly, gritted his teeth and wanted to kill him, "Who is all this because of?" ??If he hadn''t planned to die to provoke the first team, would they have become more and more estranged from the first team? It ended in embarrassment in the end. "Can''t you blame me entirely? At that time, a team was really beaten up. After grabbing some good things, they went everywhere. Idiots know that wealth should not be exposed. Didn''t they deliberately provoke people to steal?" Shen Lue said. . Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ??So you went to a group of base warehouses in the middle of the night and moved everything in their warehouses without leaving even a hair behind? It was just a matter of stealing the key, and he shamelessly wrote at the crime scene, "The first team is not good at this, it can''t catch up with the rookies who are at the bottom of the second team." This kind of self-reporting sentence will make anyone vomit blood. Who would be able to bear this? Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu''s expressions turned dark when they mentioned the dark history that they couldn''t bear to look back on. Especially after they found out that the person in front of them was the culprit who had caused them to lose face many years ago, they couldn''t calm down even more. Bai Muyou was worried that if Shen Lue continued to speak, blood would be spilled on the scene today, so he immediately stepped forward and took Bai Yuxiu''s arm, and said with a dry smile: "Brother, calm down." ??The veins on Bai Yuxiu''s forehead were throbbing, but he couldn''t have an attack in front of his sister, so he closed his eyes and endured it, "...it''s okay." ?Lu Qingran smiled but said: "...I know, the overall situation is more important." He understood...what a ghost! This man is too arrogant! You dare to say this in front of them, do you really think they can''t kill him? ???? If your sister hadn''t had the third brother and their main team members away, how would it be this little brat''s turn to run wild in their base? ?Following Bai Muyou, Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran also clenched their fists and glared at Shen Lue while grinding their molars. ?Someone didn''t care and wanted to continue talking, but was stopped by Fang Yang and stopped the topic. ¡°Stop talking about this, let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Since Bai Muyou said that these two people are friends, it means that they are trustworthy, so there is nothing to hide. ¡°Do you still remember that the boss discovered traces of strange stones at the Imperial Capital auction some time ago?¡± ?Bai Muyou nodded. "This matter was not over at that time. The boss felt that something was fishy, ??so he secretly handed it over to me and Xiaowu to investigate." But too many things happened immediately after that, and the progress of the investigation was temporarily shelved. Not long ago, a murder case of a person with supernatural powers occurred in the Imperial Capital. They vaguely caught a clue, so they followed the clues to investigate. . ??As more and more information was found, they gradually pieced together a shocking truth. ??Bai Muyou: "What did you find?" ?For the first time, Shen Lue regained his careless expression and said seriously: "There are people in the council who are colluding with the Cha League." The expressions of everyone present changed. ??Bai Muyou narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you sure?" ?They have also speculated about this matter, but there has been no evidence. "Sure." Fang Yang said: "After the boss handed over the case of the strange stone to us, Xiaowu and I started investigating the suspicious people who had come into contact with the auction, and finally found that the source was in the association." Shen Lue: "I was surprised at the time that no one would come into contact with this kind of strange stone easily except for the president. I racked my brains and thought about it, and later I found out, oh, it turns out that the old immortals on the council can also do it. This is causing trouble, especially in recent years when the president rarely interferes with the association''s affairs due to his special abilities, so the board of directors tries to cover up the situation with one hand. " Fang Yang agreed with him: "With this guess, we quickly found evidence that people from the council smuggled exotic stones. This is not a trivial matter. After reporting it to the boss and president, we still felt uneasy and did it on our own. I suggest you check it out.¡± Shen slightly clicked his tongue and glanced at him, "Old man, stop pretending at this time. What''s wrong with you? You can''t help but be curious... Ouch!" ?He grinned and rubbed his calf, glared at Bai Muyou angrily, and accused: "What are you doing?" ??? Bai Muyou raised the ice blade, and the tip of the blade shone with a frightening cold light, almost blinding him. She warned with a smile: "Shut up, or shut up forever, choose one." Shen Lue: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Lue was immediately attentive. Can''t you afford to be cowardly if you can''t offend him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 630： Things are getting serious Chapter 630 Things are getting serious Fang Yang sighed, seemingly helpless, but did not waste time and continued: "The council smuggled out the strange stones and disguised them as auction items and flowed them into major auctions. The designated buyers will then take the pictures of these strange stones. , so that no one is aware of it. During the investigation, we found that these buyers are all related to the Shameng. " ??Bai Muyou frowned and remembered something: "At that time, the boss also asked me to check on a man named Lin Yan. He was also from the Shameng?" ?Speaking of Lin Yan, Bai Yuxiu also remembered something and glanced at her without trace. ??He remembered that she had just returned from abroad, but suddenly she wanted to go to Lin City to film some movie. She also had an affair with Lin Yan. It turned out that it was for investigation. Fang Yang took a deep breath: "That''s right, and his position is not low." ?Bai Muyou sneered. It¡¯s really **** him. She has been lurking in the empire for such a long time, and her acting has deceived her into a major. "Then what? Why does the Cha League need so many exotic stones? It doesn''t take so many to cultivate superpowers, right?" Lu Qingran asked. ¡°They are not cultivating superpowers, but cultivating experimental subjects.¡± Lu Qingran was stunned and pointed at the experimental subjects isolated outside the barrier, "Are they them?" "right." Lu Qingran raised his eyebrows, walked closer to observe these experimental subjects, and said in surprise: "But they... don''t look very powerful?" ¡°Because they are failures.¡± ??Bai Muyou''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she raised her eyes to look at him in disbelief. Fang Yang nodded, "Yes, it''s what you think." ??Bai Yuxiu couldn''t understand their confusion and asked, "What is a failure?" The air suddenly became quiet for a moment. ??Bai Muyou''s expression became ugly, and Shen Lue and Fang Yang also fell silent, which made them even more curious. After a long time, Bai Muyou explained in a hoarse voice: "The failed products... will be made into human bombs." In this way, those smuggled exotic stones are most likely used to make human bombs. They put the exotic stones on All the energy is drawn out and introduced into the failed products, using them as containers to carry the overloaded mental power. Once triggered, they will explode immediately. "What?" She raised her head, her eyes were scarlet, and her tone seemed to be frozen: "Once these suicide bombs explode, their power will not be inferior to that of an S-class superpower who explodes himself." ??The expressions of Bai Yuxiu and Lu Qingran were blank for a moment. ?They were frozen in place, their minds sluggish and unable to turn around, as if a string had been broken. You heard that right! An S-level superpower self-destructs and can reduce the entire Sha Alliance base camp to rubble in minutes! And here, in just one experimental tower, there are hundreds of failed products according to visual inspection. If it explodes... "Damn! The Chameng are crazy!" Lu Qingran couldn''t help but cursed: "So many! Enough to destroy the earth! What on earth do they want to do!" ??Bai Yuxiu pondered: "Can''t we kill all these failures?" Bai Muyou shook his head: "It''s useless. As long as their corpses are still there, they can explode at any time. Unless they destroy the corpses... Destroying the corpses is also dangerous, and there are so many failed products. Even destroying the corpses will take a long time, which is enough for the alliance. Found and detonated them." "¡­grass!" The worst thing is not just this. Fang Yang: "Not only that, there are also a large number of failed products imprisoned in other experimental towers, the number is only a lot more." ?At this time, everyone lost their voice. Finished. Things are getting serious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 631： explode Chapter 631 Explosion After realizing the seriousness of the matter, everyone became serious and stood there deep in thought. After a while, Bai Muyou suddenly suggested: "Let''s leave here first and then talk." ??Bai Yuxiu also agreed: "Well, let''s make peace with the others first." ¡°Then what to do with these experimental subjects?¡± Lu Qingran looked at the experimental subjects surrounding them, with a flash of irritation in his eyes. ?These are big troubles. Fang Yang: "If they are trapped, they must not be released." ?Although it is more dangerous to gather together, if they are scattered in various places, they will change from suicide bombs to time bombs, and they will be even more uncontrollable. The lesser of two evils. ?Others agree. ??Bai Yuxiu immediately removed the barrier, and the experimental subjects that were not blocked instantly rushed up. The five of them worked together, and in a short time they were **** tightly and thrown together. Shen Lue clapped his hands and said, "Let''s go." Several people came out of the experimental tower. Before they could decide which area to go to first, they heard a loud noise and the ground seemed to shake three times. They looked up and saw billowing smoke rising not far away covering the sky. Someone stumbled over and said in a panic: "Team leader, it''s bad! The experimental tower in area T2 exploded for some reason." Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank at the same time. No, the experimental subject was detonated! Bai Muyou reacted suddenly and secretly said, "Where are Seventh Sister and Ah Feng!" ?Have they been discovered? ?Lu Qingran was stunned for a second, and the next moment, he ran towards T2, his body quickly turned into a bolt of lightning. A Feng is there! ??Bai Muyou also ran away after him and cursed for the first time. Others did not react as quickly as them, but they also caught up as quickly as possible. T2 area, experimental tower. Most of the tower body had been destroyed by the explosion just now, and all internal systems were damaged. Fortunately, Ji Yunshu and others responded quickly and evacuated the experimental tower immediately. The casualties were not very serious. Despite this, Ji Yunshu, the leader He Ningfeng was still proud of himself. When Bai Muyou and others arrived, they saw Ji Yunshu standing there covering his **** arm with a gloomy expression. Ning Feng was leaning on her shoulder, his face was pale, many wounds on his body were still bleeding, and he was completely unconscious. past. Lu Qingran ran all the way and almost stopped at this moment. His legs went weak for a moment and he almost fell to the ground. He stared blankly at Ning Feng with his eyes closed, and his voice was hoarse and unbelievable: "...A Feng?" ?He rushed forward quickly, his hands were trembling, he didn''t dare to touch him, and his face was bloodless, "He, what''s wrong with him?" Ji Yunshu coughed twice, his voice stained with blood: "Still alive." ?Lu Qingran''s shoulders were relaxed, but his expression was still tense. He carefully took Ning Feng over, feeling a little overwhelmed and panicked with every move. He lowered his gaze and looked at the unconscious Ning Feng. He was going crazy, and his tone was heart-wrenching: "Ah Feng, Ah Feng, don''t scare me..." ??Bai Muyou''s face was also very ugly. She looked at Ji Yunshu: "Seventh sister, what''s going on?" ? Ji Yunshu held his dislocated and bleeding arm and clicked his tongue: "I didn''t pay attention. I missed it." She looked at Ning Feng, who was lying in Lu Qingran''s arms, and sighed: "If Xiao Shi hadn''t reacted quickly and used space to block the self-destruction of the experimental subject immediately, I''m afraid we would all be dead." Ning Feng is a rare space superpower, and his strength is not low. Just at the moment when the experimental subjects were about to self-destruct, he moved faster than his brain, quickly opened the alien space, enveloped all the experimental subjects, and then saved Everyone. Even so, the two of them were closest to the center of the explosion, and the self-destruction of the experimental body was too powerful, so they were more affected. Ning Feng fainted directly due to overdraft of mental power. Ji Yunshu moved, and Leng Buding touched the wound. The severe pain caused her to curse: "Fuck!" ?These insidious bastards! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She and Ning Feng apparently also discovered the abnormality of the experimental subjects. The difference was that they were discovered by the people behind the scenes. ?Lu Qingran hugged Ning Feng, her eyes were red with anxiety, and shouted: "Stop talking! Think of a way to save Ah Feng!" Bai Muyou immediately looked at Ji Yunshu, "Seventh Sister, you..." Before she could finish speaking, Ji Yunshu frowned and waved to her, "Come here and help me, I can''t move my legs." ??Bai Muyou quickly helped her to Lu Qingran''s side. Ji Yunshu looked at him condescendingly: "Get out of the way first to block the light." Lu Qingran subconsciously followed the instructions. Just when he was confused, the next scene made him suddenly dilate his pupils. Ji Yunshu stretched out his hand, and a bright light cyan light condensed in his palm, instantly covering Ning Feng. Then, wherever the light cyan light passed by, the wound healed rapidly until it was intact as before. ??Bai Yuxiu looked on and blurted out: "A person with healing powers?" ?The look in his eyes when he looked at Ji Yunshu was not as simple as shock, it could be called horror. ??If ranked in terms of rarity, the space department is ranked in the dozen or so at most, while the healing department ranks first, without any suspense! It is a very lucky chance that there is one healing power user among one hundred power users. Among the thousands of power users in the entire association, there are no more than ten healing power users. And Ji Yunshu is. The healing power is very special. It can instantly heal wounds, but it cannot bring the dead back to life. People with powers have no ability to attack, and they cannot use powers to heal themselves. Therefore, among the group of people with powers, they are considered national treasures. The presence. Logically speaking, if there is a healing element among the team members, they must be carefully protected in every possible way. How can they be allowed to go out to perform tasks? ¡­and it¡¯s a life-threatening task! ?At this moment, Bai Yuxiu was a little curious about the brain circuits of Li Jiu and the people in the second team! Ji Yunshu''s speed was very fast. Within a few minutes, all the large and small wounds on Ning Feng''s body had disappeared. Except for some clues from the torn clothes and dried blood stains on the clothes, there was no sign that he had been injured at all. ?This kind of healing speed is probably the strongest among the healing systems he has ever seen. ??Bai Yuxiu cursed secretly. Ji Yunshu was so focused on saving Ning Feng that he had no time to pay attention to his inner thoughts. After the last wound was healed, Ji Yunshu withdrew his superpower and took a step back. If Bai Muyou hadn''t caught her shaky body behind her, she might have fallen to the ground. Ji Yunshu wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "It''s really hard." ??If she hadn''t been injured too, she wouldn''t have been able to hold on even after using so little mental energy. ??Bai Muyou looked at her worriedly, "Seventh sister, your injury..." She could feel that Ji Yunshu''s body was shaking uncontrollably, and one could imagine how badly he was hurt. ??But those with healing powers cannot heal themselves. So even the ghost doctor can''t do anything at this moment. Ji Yunshu sighed, "Help me sit aside and I will do it myself." ?Bai Muyou nodded. Ning Feng was already safe and sound, and all that was left was to wait for him to wake up. Lu Qingran breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. However, the next moment, he noticed Ji Yunshu''s injuries, frowned, and gently put Ning Feng down. After handing it to Bai Yuxiu, he walked up to her and said, "Do you need help?" Ji Yunshu wanted to wave his hands and say no, but then he thought about it and remembered that the eldest son of the Lu family seemed to be a well-known doctor before he took over the Lu family, so he thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay, I''m doing this. I¡¯m worried that I can¡¯t figure it out myself, thank you very much.¡± ?Lu Qingran shook her head, lowered her head to check her injured arm, and said, "It''s okay, you also saved Ah Feng." Ji Yunshu endured the pain and said, "It''s different. Xiao Shi is the younger brother I''ve seen since childhood. It''s natural to save him." ¡°Similarly, you are Ah Feng¡¯s sister, so it¡¯s natural for me to save you.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 632： Your master is a character Chapter 632: Your master is a person Hearing this, Ji Yunshu curled her lips and showed no emotion in her eyes, but Lu Qingran glanced at her secretly while treating the wound, and she didn''t know how she felt. He had just learned about the identity of the ghost doctor not long ago, and was naturally shocked at first. ??The frightening ghost doctor, who is both good and evil and unpredictable, is actually beside them. If it were anyone else, they would not even dare to think about it. ?But at this moment, for the first time, he felt like sighing. ??A dignified ghost doctor who has healing powers. He has healed countless people, but he cannot heal himself. Ning Feng woke up over there, and felt a sharp pain like being pricked by needles in his mind, and he couldn''t help but let out a slight hiss. ¡°A Feng, are you okay?¡± ?? Bai Muyou hurriedly stepped forward to check. The situation was urgent just now. He suddenly opened a different space. Although it absorbed all the power of the experimental subject''s self-destruction, it also caused considerable damage to his own mental domain and could easily leave sequelae. Ning Feng blinked his eyes and adjusted to the current situation. Knowing that he had escaped from death again, he smiled and said: "It''s nothing serious." He stood up holding his head, and suddenly caught sight of two figures from the corner of his eye. He was stunned: "...Fifth brother? Eighth brother?" "Um." ¡°Hey, that little brat is really capable, isn¡¯t he?¡± The former gave a faint hum, and the latter slapped him on the back regardless of the severity of his injury, almost drawing a mouthful of blood. Ning Feng almost felt angry on the spot: "..." Shen Lue didn''t care, the joker put his arm around his shoulders, and the two brothers seemed to get close to each other, whispering: "I knew you were destined to die so easily." Ning Feng took a mouthful of old blood, not only was he a little moved, but he didn''t expect that the fifth brother had been away from home for many years and hadn''t seen each other for a long time, but his trust in him had not diminished at all. Who would have thought that Shen Lue''s next sentence would be: "The disaster will last for thousands of years, and it will definitely not die." ¡­¡± Ning Feng suppressed the sour feeling in his heart with an expressionless face, slapped his paw away, and walked straight towards Lu Qingran. ?Honestly, how could he believe Shen Lue? ¡°How is Seventh Sister¡¯s injury?¡± Lu Qingran looked at it carefully and said: "They are all skin injuries, it doesn''t matter, the arm is dislocated..." He paused and said to Ji Yunshu, "Please bear with me for a while." ??Then the hand holding her arm was raised upwards. Ji Yunshu groaned and twisted his brows imperceptibly. It will naturally not hurt to reattach the dislocated arm, but... Ji Yunshu frowned and said, "...Young Master Lu, you pressed on my wound." ??This man is also a real tiger. By chance, he pinched her wound and reattached her arm. The arm was reattached, but the wound might have been even worse. ?Lu Qingran''s hand shook: "..." He apologized quickly: "I''m sorry!" Ning Feng walked up behind him silently. He was panicking and didn''t notice that he was pinching in the wrong position. ¡­Ahem, embarrassing. Lu Qingran lowered her head in shame, took the gauze Ji Yunshu handed him, and quickly bandaged it for her. Then she stood up and took Ning Feng to look at her, fearing that there was still some part of his body that was not healed. ??He has no doubts about the strength of the healing power users, it is purely a psychological effect. Ji Yunshu, who was left hanging aside, raised his arm, looked at the extremely poorly wrapped gauze, and then looked at the two sticky people next to him, and fell into a feeling of sadness: "..." Why didn¡¯t she have a boyfriend to accompany her during the same life-or-death operation? Li Tingzhi, who was far away in the imperial capital, sneezed inexplicably and felt a chill on his back. ?Who is talking about him? Ning Feng felt a little guilty at first. He let Lu Qingran look at him. He was only separated from him for a while, but he was so seriously injured. It was his fault that he was worried. ?But gradually, he couldn''t bear it anymore and mercilessly swatted away the man''s hands that were causing trouble on him. He asked with a cold face: "What should I do now?" The two teams have already met, and Shen Lue, Fang Yang and others have been added. The target is a bit big and it is not suitable to act recklessly as it is easy to be discovered. ¡­But they made such a big noise, it¡¯s strange that they weren¡¯t discovered. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t seen any action from the Chameng people even after staying for so long. This is probably due to Li Jiu and Qi Jingci. ??Bai Yuxiu suggested: "Contact Third Brother and the others." Li Jiu and Qi Jingci seemed to have discovered the secret of the experimental subject at this moment. After disrupting the central system of the Cha League, they wanted to take the opportunity to control Lin Yan and force him to reveal the whereabouts of the person behind the scenes, but they accidentally made a mistake. , met them in a hurry to transfer some experimental subjects out of the chaos. Li Jiu had a different intuition, so he directly detained them. Qi Jingci tacitly caught Lin Yan and others and brought them in front of her. ¡°Tell me about it, Mr. Lin.¡± Li Jiu sat there, twirling the dagger in her hand leisurely, with a lazy and leisurely expression, without any sense of nervousness, as if she was not the one trapped in the local base camp. "Who is your master, and-" She pointed to the pile of unknown objects that were beaten into shapeless shapes next to her, licked her canine teeth with her tongue, and asked with a smile: "Where did these group of suicide bombers come from?" She already knew what these things were when she took action, but she did not show mercy. Instead, she beat her harder because she knew that the experimental subjects that were made into human bombs were just containers. Unless they were completely destroyed, they would be smashed into pieces. Piles of minced meat can also detonate. In this case, what else does she care about? She might as well have a good time. Li Jiu puffed up his cheeks, his eyes showing no emotion or anger, "Your master is really a person. Over the years, he has rebuilt the Cha League, restarted the seed plan, and manufactured experimental subjects and new weapons. He has not been idle at all, and he has not been idle in any aspect. Fall, tut.¡± The sound of the last character is extremely emotional. ?Lin Yan snorted coldly, turned his head and ignored her, looking like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Li Jiu Zhuang was in trouble. He raised his eyes and asked Qi Jingci: "Ah Ci, what do you think we should do?" Qi Jingci smiled and pushed a strand of her hair behind her ear, and said in a calm and gentle tone, "Kill." "Hmm...isn''t this impolite?" Li Jiu frowned, "I killed someone''s dog before I even met the owner. Wouldn''t he be angry?" ¡°Then don¡¯t kill.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t kill...it¡¯s hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart.¡± Li Jiu''s last words were a little louder, and his tone sounded like ice had been tempered, making people fall into an ice cellar. She remembered that it was Mr. Lin in front of her who kidnapped the two old men. Qi Jingci was also in trouble. He turned around and asked the master: "Mr. Lin, why don''t you tell me how we should deal with you?" ?Lin Yan was already breaking out in a cold sweat. The two men in front of him were discussing his life and death in a calm tone. Although they did not reveal any murderous intent, he was almost unable to hold on. Devil. These two people together are absolutely devilish. He grew up with everything he wanted, and rarely feared anything. Even if he was pulled into the Cha League and came into contact with a strange realm of superpowers, his first impression was that it was just challenging, and he never felt like So scared now. However, Lin Yan remembered what Los had told him, gritted his teeth, and still said harshly: "The matter has come to this, whether you want to kill or behead, please obey me...ah!" Before he finished speaking the last word, he suddenly screamed. The dagger penetrated his lute bone accurately, poking a **** hole. ?Lin Yan was kneeling on the ground with his hands tied, unable to move, his face was pale, and he could not help but groan in pain. ¡°If you are not satisfied with this answer, think again.¡± ?Li Jiu retracted his hand calmly. At this moment, Qi Jingci received a message from Bai Yuxiu and said to her: "Jiujiu, stop playing, something happened." ¡­ They quickly gathered together. Li Jiu''s eyes faintly swept over Ning Feng''s pale face and Ji Yunshu''s bandaged arm, and asked in a cold voice, "What''s going on?" Everyone told her what they had experienced. "In short, our side is better. With Lao Ba and the others here, the experimental body was not detonated." Bai Muyou concluded. Ji Yunshu added: "But the situation is not good. There are still countless experimental subjects hidden in the alliance. If the other party wants to, they will turn us into powder in minutes." ??Li Jiu lowered his head and pondered, a dark light flashed under his eyes, and he looked at Lin Yan coldly, the corners of his lips raised: "Now, if you don''t want to take us to see your master, we have to meet him." ??So many people were sent to search and rescue the two old men, but so many humanoid bombs were found. Li Jiu said, very good. I haven¡¯t experienced the feeling of being threatened in several years. She admitted that the person behind the scenes had successfully aroused her anger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 633： old friend Chapter 633 Old Friends ¡°Lin Yan was arrested?¡± ?Hearing the news, Ross immediately frowned. He thought for a moment and waved his hand to ask people to leave. "What a waste." Ross sneered and asked the person behind him, "How are those experimental subjects doing?" ?The man replied respectfully: "It has been shipped out successfully. It will probably arrive at the designated place soon." ??Loss showed a satisfied smile. Very good, his goal has been achieved. Next, even if the other party comes to kill him, he will not be afraid at all. "She still has the same temperament as before. She can''t sit still as long as something happens to someone around her. How can this be a big deal?" ??Loss smiled, elegantly picked up a glass of red wine, and shook it gently. His gentle eyes stared at the intoxicating colors rippling inside. He lowered his head and took a sip. The wine was fragrant and sweet, with endless aftertaste. His purpose has never been a seed plan. ?That experiment has failed for so many years. In the past, the man frantically wanted to succeed in the research, but in the end he failed and was forced to collapse. Why should he repeat the same mistake so stupidly? After a while, Ross put down his wine glass, his eyes were filled with smiles, and he stood up and said, "It''s time to meet these old friends." ¡°But before doing it again, let¡¯s give them a gift first.¡± Hence, everyone who was still discussing the next plan was startled by the face that suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°Good evening everyone.¡± The same picture instantly appeared on the surrounding screens. Lose greeted them politely, with a warm smile on his face and an extremely friendly attitude. However, no one took his good intentions seriously. Li Jiu vaguely felt that this person looked very familiar. She frowned and looked him up and down. An incredible thought came to her mind, "...Los?" As soon as these two words came out, the expressions of everyone in the second team changed drastically. ??The smile on the corner of Los''s mouth became even bigger, "Long time no see, Xiaojiu, you''re fine." Li Jiu sneered, glanced at Lin Yan and others, and understood everything instantly, "I thought who was taking such pains, but it turns out to be you." "What? You escaped death and saved a bad life, but now you don''t want to cherish it?" Qi Jingci''s expression moved slightly, and he glanced sideways at Li Jiu, who was obviously not right. His brows furrowed imperceptibly, and his eyes towards Los were also filled with coldness. ?Having known Jiujiu for so long, this was the first time he heard her speak in such an aggressive tone, with each word having a sharp sound. Not only Li Jiu, but other people¡¯s reactions were also surprising. Ji Yunshu: "It is indeed a disaster that will last for thousands of years. Why don''t you die?" Bai Muyou: "It''s okay if you don''t die. Why bother to come out to confront us?" Ning Feng: "Fuck you, Los Labor Capital. How dare you show up in front of us?!" Shen Lue: "Tsk tsk tsk, Los, Los, it turns out it''s you. I said that the re-emergence of the Cha League is obviously related to the old people. I didn''t expect it to be you, a bad guy." Fang Yang: ¡°...get out.¡± Five people, the same tone, the same strong disgust. Los: ¡°¡­¡± He lowered his head calmly and straightened his sleeves. He was not surprised at all by their reaction. Instead, he chuckled calmly and said, "You guys really deserve to have grown up together. Their tacit understanding is astonishing." Even Qi Sijin and He Yao''s first reaction after meeting him was similar to theirs. Disgust, disgust, contempt, ridicule. I wish he could die on the spot, as if every moment he lives is an insult and waste of air and life. In fact, this is exactly the case. He is such a rotten person. He is corrupt from the very root and down to his bones and is not worthy of being a human being. But so what? He still has to live well. After all, there are still things that must be done waiting for him. ?This scene was extremely dramatic in the eyes of others. They stared in astonishment and did not realize the current situation. They stared blankly at the confrontation between the handsome young man and Li Jiu and others on the screen. ?This, what kind of hatred is this? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Qingran muttered something softly and looked at Qi Jingci inexplicably. Third brother, do you know? Qi Jingci was obviously completely unaware of this. His brows were so tight that he could pinch a fly to death. Li Jiu took a deep breath, barely restrained her impulse, and asked calmly: "What do you want?" Since he appears in this way, it means that Los is the person behind the Sha Alliance and the culprit who planned all this. He is obviously confident in confessing his identity so blatantly. "Not really." Ross replied in a joking tone: "It''s just catching up on old times, don''t you believe it?" Li Jiu''s eyes suddenly sneered: "I can''t believe it, we can''t bear the price of losing another person." I don¡¯t know why, when she said this, there was a subtle loneliness in her tone, but she concealed it well without being noticed. ??Los''s smile froze for a moment, his face visibly collapsed, and his voice was neither sad nor happy: "The person you want is in my hands. If you want to save him, come to me at the same place." Having said that, he cut off the communication screen. "grass!" Ning Feng slammed the wall angrily, and the gloomy aura around him startled Lu Qingran. ¡°This despicable and shameless villain! How come he didn¡¯t die in the explosion that year?¡± ?His mental strength has not yet fully recovered, and his face is a little pale at the moment, and the expression of gnashing his teeth gives him a cruel look. Lu Qingran immediately shouted: "Ah Feng! How can you hammer the wall? Let me see if my hand hurts!" ¡°¡­Go aside!¡± he was annoyed. ?Compared to his rage, Ji Yunshu was much calmer and just looked at Li Jiu worriedly. ? She knew that Li Jiu''s troubles and nightmares were all related to Los. It could be said that they were all caused by him. None of them thought that the person who should have died was still alive and well, and even lived silently for decades under their noses. No matter how you think about it, this is an embarrassing thing. ?According to Li Jiu''s temper, I''m afraid this matter will get bigger and bigger, and it will be difficult to end in the end. ¾Å¾Å. Seeing Li Jiu lowering his head without saying a word, Qi Jingci called out softly: "Do you... know that person just now?" Li Jiu was silent for a moment, and then suddenly asked: "Aci, do you know who was the instigator of the experiment in Chameng back then?" Qi Jingci: "Lorant?" He had seen this name in the records of the association. ¡°Well, he has a son named Los, the one just now.¡± ¡°At the same time, Los also has a nickname, called Eleven.¡± Qi Jingci fell silent. Because he also guessed it. All members of the Second Supervision Team are experimental subjects, and they are accustomed to calling each other by code names. What Li Jiu said can only mean that Los was once "one" of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 634： new partner Chapter 634 New Partner More than ten years ago, Chameng. ¡°Doctor, there have been a lot of changes in the experimental subjects in the third group recently.¡± Laurent closed the book in his hand and whispered, "Oh?" The rabbit in the cage actually grew fangs. ??It¡¯s so interesting! ¡°Need to clean it all up?¡± They are just a group of experimental subjects. They can be replaced if killed, so there is no loss. ?However, Lorante thought for an unprecedented moment and said: "Go and bring Los." After a while, his subordinates came to him with a thin young boy. The young boy was only seven or eight years old. He lowered his head and said thoughtfully: "Father, father." The response was a merciless slap from Laurent. ??Los''s weak body fell to the ground, his cheeks were burning with pain, but he didn''t react at all. His expression did not change at all, and his eyes were lifeless, like a lifeless puppet. Laurent''s voice was calm: "From today on, you are also an experimental subject. Call me doctor." ¡°Yes, Doctor.¡± ¡°Throw him into the third group and leave me alone unless he¡¯s dead.¡± "yes." The subordinates left with Los. After learning his fate, Los still had no reaction and his expression was indifferent. You have expected it, haven¡¯t you? My life was destined to be a tragedy from the beginning. Over the years, his nominally good father has done countless experiments on him. His survival to this day is all due to his own luck. In fact, he was a little lucky. Maybe being an experimental subject would be safer than staying with Lorante. ¡°Here, little devils, here comes another one to keep you company.¡± ??The experimenter unceremoniously grabbed Los by the back of his collar, threw him into the room, locked him from the outside, and left leisurely. ?The room is not big and the condition is very poor, but it can easily accommodate a dozen children without feeling crowded at all. After Ross was thrown in, the air was silent for a moment, and then no one paid attention to him, and they were still doing what they were doing. At this moment, a teenage boy approached him with a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel like spring breeze. "Hello, are you new here? My name is Moser." He pointed to the number on the lab coat, "I am 02, what about you?" Loss replied mechanically: "11." ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Shiyi?¡± Lose didn¡¯t answer. ??Mo Ze laughed twice. He didn''t expect this new kid to be quite aloof, but still, in this kind of environment, how could any kid be normal? He didn''t think about it, and pulled Los to greet the others: "Let me introduce to you, the one over there lying on the bed playing with dolls is my sister Mo Wei, code name 01, and those two over there are 06 and 10, damn. The one who is not talking by the wall is 04, the one who is coaxing the child is 07, the one who is being coaxed is 03, and the one who is sleeping is 12, 05 and 08 are not here, we will talk to you later. you say." Moser introduced them one by one, and then asked with a smile: "Do you remember everything?" Loss nodded. Moze led him to his bed again and said, "This is your bed. Do you need me to help you make it?" ¡°No need.¡± Lose refused. He took out the distributed sheets, quilts and pillows and planned to do it himself. After all, he had always done this kind of thing by himself. ¡­It¡¯s funny to say that the son of that guy Laurent is considered a young master, but he doesn¡¯t even receive the treatment of a servant. ??Loss was about to take action, but Moze snatched it away. "Children, don''t do this. My brother will help you, and you can go play with other people." Moser said. ??Loss stood aside and looked at him quietly, then looked at the people around him who were doing their own thing, and sneered in his heart. Having fun? with who? ?I''m afraid no one here would welcome him. ??Moze did not notice his specialness and weirdness, because he was new and relatively young, so he paid special attention to him. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, second brother, have you been too kind to the new guy lately?¡± Qi Sijin quietly approached him and asked in a low voice: "What is so good about him that you care so much?" ??Moze was stunned for a moment, then smiled helplessly: "You are overthinking. I just think that such an older child has a dull and gloomy personality, so I want to take care of him." Qi Sijin rolled his eyes: "Second brother, this is a Shameng hospital, not a psychological clinic. Why are you still meddling in such nosy matters?" They are all experimental subjects. There must be no normal people living in this situation, so why should he pay attention to them. ¡°Oh, I know, but when you meet someone, just take care of them.¡± ??Moze rubbed his head and said, "Didn''t I take good care of you guys?" ¡°Can it be the same?¡± "Why is it different? Xiaosi, don''t reject your new partner, and get along with him more. Do you understand?" "¡­oh." (End of this chapter) Chapter 635： get along Chapter 635 Getting along Everyone is still not used to the addition of new members. No small group can quickly accept new people, so Los was left out in the cold for a long time. He had no reaction to this, and still looked cold, which made his thin body even more pitiful. Every time he was taken away for experiments, when he came back, he would huddle in a corner by himself, as if he was injured. The little beast was licking its wounds alone. ??Moze can¡¯t stand it anymore. In addition to taking care of Los at first, he also waited and watched the rest of the time to ensure that he was sent by the Cha League, so it was normal to be on guard. But these days, Los had no problem, and he felt that he could try to accept him. After all, everyone is in the same situation. If he ignores it, he will have trouble with his conscience. He wanted to help the young boy, but he didn''t know where to start. ??Loss always has a cold look and is not easy to get close to. Moze was worried and sighed all day long. At this time, Mo Wei ran over with a rabbit stuffed doll in her arms, tugged on his sleeve and shook it: "Brother, play with me." Mo Ze smiled helplessly: "Weiwei, don''t make trouble, brother is thinking about something." ¡°Then¡­can I help?¡± "this¡­" ??Moze scratched his head in embarrassment. Although he was of the same age, Loss probably wouldn''t pay attention to his sister''s silly and sweet look. Not even Weiwei, let alone anyone else. Thinking of the appearance of those brats, Moze couldn''t help but sigh. ??He is the oldest among the three groups, so he naturally plays the role of the big brother and takes care of everyone, but... ??The temperament of each of my sons is colder and more arrogant than the last. I really don¡¯t know how he was raised. ?Is it possible that the living environment affects a person''s personality, so everyone looks crooked? Moser sighed heavily again. Seeing her brother sighing one after another within a few minutes, Mo Wei frowned and felt that the matter was not simple, "Brother, are you worried about the new little brother?" ??Moze was stunned and rubbed her head, "How do you know?" ¡°guess, guess.¡± Mo Wei puffed up her cheeks and turned her head to the side, feeling a little angry. Ever since Los arrived, her brother has been frowning. She is not a two or three-year-old child, so she can naturally feel the changes in his mood. ¡°Yeah, that little brother is a bit pitiful, I want to help him.¡± ¡°Yes, but the fourth brother said that his whereabouts are unknown, so be careful.¡± Mo Ze was stunned for a moment, then chuckled and said gently: "Weiwei, what your fourth brother said makes sense. It is necessary to be on guard against others. However, we cannot always get along with others with a defensive attitude. When you are in trouble, you can take the initiative to show kindness to others, and only then will you have friends.¡± Mo Wei heard a lot of what he said, but still didn''t understand it, so she could only nod her head in confusion and say "Oh." ¡°Well, how about Weiwei do something for her brother?¡± "good." When Ross was brought back by the experimenter, he was covered in blood, and the wounds on his body were hideous and horrific. The man threw down some inferior medicine and left without looking back. Ross calmly watched his leaving back, his eyes There is no ripple in it. ??He forced himself to crawl back to bed. He had no energy left to apply the medicine, so he could only sleep one night and wait until tomorrow. "that¡­" In the darkness, a voice suddenly came out. ??Loss was immediately alert, and his eyes showed a ruthlessness that did not belong to a young man, "Who?" Mo Wei said weakly: "I, 01, you can call me Weiwei." ??Loss narrowed his eyes: "What are you doing here?" ?If he had read correctly just now, this man crawled out from under his own bed. What was she hiding under the bed? The young boy''s voice was very cold. Mo Wei couldn''t help but panic, and even her words were confused, "Um...I, my brother asked me to come here. He said that you didn''t eat in the morning or at noon, and he was worried that something would happen to you." ??Loss snorted lightly: "I''m fine, go away." "But¡­" "roll." Being scolded mercilessly, the six or seven-year-old girl couldn''t stand it anymore and ran away crying. Los thought it was just a small incident and didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, in the next few days, Mo Wei came to pester him almost every day, either to bring him food or to give him medicine, but she was not very attentive. A little girl cannot be so patient. At first glance, it seems that someone is instigating behind the scenes. ?After the fifth day in a row, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore and came to the door to ask: "Are you sick? Are you letting her pester me every day?" ??Moze looked at him with a smile, "I''m not sick, but your injury is not fully healed. Do you need me to help you apply medicine?" ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± ??Mozer answered the question inappropriately: "Child, don''t be so awkward all the time. Try to make more friends." "I do not need." ¡°But we are a group. If you are left out and isolated, the situation will be very difficult.¡± "None of your business." ??Loss¡¯s eyes darkened and he said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving Moze there thoughtfully. Obviously, Los''s warning had no effect, and Movi still found him the next day. "I told you not to bother me!" Ross yelled unbearably. Mo Wei was frightened and stammered: "No, it''s not my brother who asked me to come. It''s me who wants to make friends with you." ¡°Get out of here!¡± ??Los Leng had a stern face and had no patience to listen to her. He pushed her away and wanted to leave directly. Unexpectedly, Mo Wei used too much force, staggered, fell to the ground, broke the skin on her wrist, and burst into tears on the spot. The cry quickly attracted others. Shen Lue was the first to hear the sound and came over. When he saw Mo Wei crying and out of breath, his expression suddenly changed. He quickly stepped forward to help her up and coaxed softly: "Wei Wei, it''s okay." Right? Don¡¯t be afraid, Fifth Brother is here.¡± He protected Mo Wei behind him and looked at Lose angrily: "Why did you push her?" ??Loss glanced at her and said in a mocking tone: "She is obviously too weak." "What did you say?!" "I am telling the truth." Shen Lue was instantly irritated and rushed up to grab him by the collar, raising his fists to hit him. Loss was also ready to fight back. The result was interrupted. ¡°Stop!¡± Others also rushed over. "What are you doing?" Shen Lue turned around and complained: "Ajiu, he bullied Weiwei!" Ah Jiu came over with a serious face, separated the two of them without any explanation, and said, "Second brother said, no fighting is allowed." ¡°But he...¡± Before Shen Lue finished speaking, Mo Wei ran out from behind him, grabbed Ah Jiu''s sleeve and sobbed: "Ah... Ah Jiu, don''t let them fight... Los, Brother Los didn''t mean it either." Ah Jiu looked at Shen Lue coldly: "Did you hear that?" Shen Lue suddenly became quiet. ??Ajiu turned to look at Lose again, with no emotion in her eyes, "When you come here, you are a family, and you must be tolerant to your family members. This is what the second brother said. You don''t want to attract those experimenters because of the fight, right?" Los snorted lightly, said nothing, turned around and went back to his bed to sleep. ?Everyone also dispersed, not taking this matter to heart. ?Later, Moze heard about this farce from Qi Sijin and was a little surprised, because since then, Los''s attitude had undergone an extremely subtle change. It seems that... I am not too reluctant to be with them. ?Although I don¡¯t know why, it can be considered a good phenomenon. Moze was immediately very pleased, feeling as if the child had finally become sensible. The second brother said: Obviously I am only a teenager, why do I have to experience the sadness of being a parent so early? :) (End of this chapter) Chapter 636： make him my toy Chapter 636 Let him be my toy ?However, the truth was not as simple as Moser imagined. The reason why Los restrained his indifference was because he suddenly became slightly interested in them. ?Under the leadership of Laurent, although he is young, he has already seen many experimental subjects. They are all selfish and indifferent, only caring about themselves, and even do not hesitate to kill the experimental subjects in the same group just for a bite of food. He had never seen such a united group of experimental subjects as the three groups. What surprised him even more was that these people seemed to listen to Moser''s words and follow him in everything. ??Loss stood in the distance and looked at the group of people with cold eyes, gradually guessing the reason why Laurent threw him into the third group. Moser is indeed a very interesting person. ? He ??had never had this kind of experience in his limited life, and he suddenly felt like a child who suddenly got a novel toy that he couldn''t put down. As the psychotic son of Laurent, Ross''s mental state will not be much better. Even at a young age, his psychology is too crooked to be pulled back. Therefore, he decided to disguise himself as a truly ignorant child and take care of himself. Play with them. Lose can change, which is undoubtedly what Moze wants to see the most. He has always judged others with kindness, and has no doubts about Lose''s sudden change. As time goes by, they get along more and more harmoniously, and even Qi Sijin and others, who originally had a grudge against Los, began to let go of their prejudices. However, something unexpected happened. Recently, Ross discovered that something was wrong with Moze recently. He seemed to be plotting something with Qi Sijin and the others in private, but it was just his guess without evidence. That night, after everyone was asleep, Moze lifted the quilt and quietly got out of bed. At the same time, Qi Sijin and Ah Jiu also got up. They walked lightly to the door. Moze squatted down and skillfully De used his mental power to pick the lock, and taking advantage of the lax patrol at night, the three of them ran out without making a sound. ?After they left, Los opened his eyes suddenly, frowned and looked at the direction they left, pondered for a moment, and followed them secretly. The few people did not run far, but came to the woods near the experimental tower, and then the shadows covered them, covering up the ubiquitous surveillance. ??Loss hid behind a tree not far from them and listened carefully to their conversation. ¡°Can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± ??Moze had a heavy face. His expression at this moment was no longer as gentle as it was during the day, but instead looked a little serious and cold. ¡°Weiwei¡¯s body can¡¯t bear it anymore, but those beasts still refuse to let her go!¡± ??Loss raised his eyebrows and recalled what happened recently, which was indeed the case. Mo Wei is the one with the best tolerance among the three groups of experimental subjects. Among them, she has undergone the most experiments. Not long ago, he heard from the group of experimenters that they had found excellent data samples and planned to increase the experiment. Difficulty. Qi Sijin clenched her fists, her young and tender face filled with anger, and growled unjustly: "How young is Weiwei! How dare they!" Ah Jiu glanced at him with no expression on his face, "Do you still expect those beasts that have lost their senses to talk to you about ethics?" Qi Sijin had nothing to say. He looked up at Ah Jiu and asked in a muffled voice, "What should we do now?" Before he was captured, he was a well-dressed young master. He had never experienced the darkness of human nature. What he had experienced during this period had already brought him to the verge of collapse. To be honest, he was able to discuss this with Moze here today simply because the two of them are similar in age and are relatively more mature in dealing with things than a group of six or seven-year-old children. But that¡¯s just a few. Qi Sijin could not deny that sometimes he was too useless, not even comparable to a child like Ah Jiu. Ah Jiu didn''t notice the change in his heart. He turned to look at Mo Ze and asked, "What does second brother want to do? I listen to you." ??Moze lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. After a while, he said hoarsely: "Let''s... run away." The final note is trembling slightly, as if hiding great fear. Escape. For them it is impossible, there is no hope. ??If they had just been captured, this idea would not be unusual, but for such a long time, they had witnessed countless people being killed on the spot because they tried to escape, without exception. ?The corpses were either sent for samples, or the half-man, half-animal monsters were directly chopped into pieces, and they had no peace after death. ??Moze knew very well that his decision would make everyone die with him. But now there is no other way out. Not only Mo Wei, but also the bodies of others could hardly hold on anymore. ??They usually have playful smiles on their faces and hide all their sadness and pain in their hearts. However, in the final analysis, they are just a bunch of children and cannot hide it in front of him. He is their eldest brother, so he is naturally responsible for everyone. Since it is destined to be a dead end, he might as well give it a try. Qi Sijin and Ah Jiu were both stunned by his idea. They were a little surprised, but they were not afraid. Instead, they felt excited to try it out. They admitted that the Shamen had indeed shaped them into a kind of monster, giving them crazy and desperate genes that were dangerous and chilling. "Yeah." The two of them spoke at the same time, their eyes full of excitement. Qi Sijin couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°When will you escape?¡± ??Moze was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect this reaction from them, but he quickly recovered and said: "There''s no rush, we still need to discuss it with the others." ?This matter is so important that everyone must plan it together. Behind the tree, Lose listened to their conversation word for word, squinted his eyes, turned back and lay on the bed, pretending that nothing happened. The next day, Mo Ze actually found a way to tell the others about it. They had the same reaction as Qi Sijin, and no one felt scared. ¡°Eleven, what about you?¡± ??Moze turned around and asked. Everyone else expressed their opinions, but Los was the only one who remained silent. ??Loss was stunned for a moment, a flash of emotion flashed across his eyes, and he smiled: "I will participate too." After everyone approved the plan, the last trace of worry in Mo Ze¡¯s heart disappeared. At this point, there is nothing to be afraid of. ??Loss said he was participating, but in fact he was just watching indifferently. He didn''t care what impact these people''s plans would have. ?Whether they succeeded or not, it made little difference to him. He is a heartless person by nature. He will not be sad when Laurent dies, and even wants to laugh. When they died, he would only think that a group of ants died, which was no big deal. But, there is only one person. ??Loss raised his eyes and focused on Moser. This person is much more interesting than others. ??If he manages to escape, he doesn''t know when he will meet another interesting person like him. ??If he fails, his fate will undoubtedly be death, and such an interesting person will never be seen again. what should I do? ?Loss was a little sad, like a child watching his toy fall into the mud. Should he fish it out or replace it with a new one? Finally, he made a decision. ??Los came to Lorante, and his first words were: "Those experimental subjects are planning to escape." Laurent raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" ?He took off his blood-stained white coat and leaned down to look into his eyes. The faint smell of blood spread between the two of them, but Los was used to it and his expression remained unchanged. ¡°Do you think I care about this?¡± ??Loss deadpanned: "They are connected to the association." At this moment, Laurent''s interest was aroused. His eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but laugh twice: "Hey, I really underestimated you. You are so capable that you even contacted the association. This is really a big deal. trouble." ??However, his expression was different. ??Loss: "First, I''ll replace you with them. I don''t want to get involved in the tricks of those experimental subjects. Second, I can help you, but there is a condition." "Um?" ??Loss raised his eyes, his eyes were extremely cold, and there was no emotion in his voice: "I want 02, I want him to be my toy." A person¡¯s toy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 637： Associations undercover Chapter 637: The Association¡¯s Undercover ? After the plan to escape was confirmed, Moze was still unsure. In the final analysis, they were just a group of half-grown children. With their own strength and weak strength, they could not escape from the tight supervision of the Cha League. He was anxious and uneasy for several days, thinking hard and finding no solution. At this moment, he accidentally discovered that a researcher who often appeared in the laboratory was acting suspiciously. Looking at the man''s sneaking back, he pursed his lips, gritted his teeth and followed him. If I remember correctly, this person appeared in the experimental tower not long ago. ?With a strange identity and different behaviors, it¡¯s hard not to make people think too much A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he was eager to seek confirmation. ??Moze sneaked behind the man to see what his purpose was. When the man secretly returned to the laboratory and tried to restart the system, he knew that he had guessed correctly. "Who are you?" ??Moze no longer hid and directly exposed himself, frowning and staring at the person in front of him, not missing any subtle change in expression on his face. The man''s operating fingers trembled, and his expression suddenly changed. When he saw clearly that he was a half-grown boy, he couldn''t help but be startled. His eyes fell on Mo Ze''s body, and the ID tag with the number engraved on it was on the cold white surface. Reflected in the light, he suddenly smiled and said, "Are you an experimental subject?" ??Moze took a deep breath and pretended to be calm: "Yes, who are you?" ¡°I am a researcher of the Cha League.¡± ¡°Liar, the researchers here are very disciplined and will not come back after completing the experiment unless there are special circumstances.¡± ?The man groaned, his expression a little surprised: "You know quite a lot." He also thought that the experimental subjects imprisoned by the Shamen had long been turned into puppets controlled by others and had no thoughts of their own - in the experimental towers he had sneaked into before, everyone was numb. Lost life. Unexpectedly, there are still experimental subjects here who have not been driven crazy and seem to have a lot of information. ??The man touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at the young man in front of him who was obviously scared to death but was stubborn and didn''t show any signs of it. ??His strength in the association is ranked in the middle and lower reaches. The task of exploring the Cha League this time is far beyond his ability, but he still chooses to give it a try. After all, wealth can be found in danger. ??Moreover, it seems that his luck is not very bad. No, God sent him an opportunity. ¡°Boy, do you doubt my identity?¡± ??Moser said calmly: "This suspicion is reasonable and normal." "Okay, let me show my cards. I am an undercover agent sent by the association to investigate." ¡­?¡± ??Moze''s tense expression paused for a moment. that''s all? Admit it? It¡¯s a bit too simple. Seeing that he looked frightened, the man smiled and continued to ask: "Hey, boy, do you... have something you want to tell me?" ??When he found someone acting suspiciously, instead of yelling, he calmly followed him at the risk of being caught by the Chameng. This kid had some courage. He didn''t expect that his purpose would be seen through so quickly. Moze didn''t hesitate and confessed directly: "Yes, I want to...ask you for help." ?His words were filled with honorifics and his posture was kept to a minimum. This is their last chance, they must seize it. "What''s the matter?" Moze calmed down, looked at him firmly, and said, "Help us escape." ?The man was startled and raised his eyelids, a little incredulous, "You... want to escape?" "No one wants to escape." He said: "You also know the situation here. If you don''t escape, you will die in the end, and no one will be able to survive." "I know, but I''m just a **** in the investigation, so I can''t help you." Mo Ze''s thoughts were in confusion, and his brain was working rapidly to think of countermeasures. After a while, he pursed his lips and said: "Then... can you please help me bring a message to any senior member of the Sha League, saying that we can cooperate internally and externally? Help the association to kill the Chameng." He bit the last four words very hard, and he was filled with murderous intent. ??The man seemed to be frightened by his shocking remarks. He was stunned for a moment, and then fell into deep thought. "This matter is not trivial. Are you sure you want to cooperate with us? If the Shamen find out¡ª" ¡°It¡¯s just death.¡± ??Moze smiled bitterly and said: "To tell you the truth, my sister''s body can no longer hold on, and my other companions have also reached their limits and have to fight." ?The man understood what he meant and said, "Okay, I will convey it to you." Before leaving, he seemed to have thought of something and added: "Boy, actually, if you don''t say these words today, we are planning to rescue you, so you can rest assured." President Zhong Qing fully announced the high-level bounty mission for exploring the Cha League in the association task hall. According to information revealed by senior officials, Zhong Qing and the council have already planned how to attack the Cha League and rescue these experimental subjects. He infiltrated here because he accepted a mission to collect intelligence. Moze nodded. He knew that this man wanted to comfort himself not to panic. He will not panic or be afraid. He is more rational and calm than ever, because he knows that he is carrying the fate of all of them. ?After that, Moser treated the incident as if it had never happened and told no one. It wasn¡¯t long before the man came back with the association¡¯s answer, and they agreed. ??Moser was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. With the assistance of the association, their chances of success are much higher, which also makes him feel at ease. On the other side, Ross dutifully reported what he heard to Lorante every day. For some reason, Lorante seemed to be very interested in the clever tricks of these brats. He thought so and asked the same question. At this, Laurent smiled and said, "Loss, I''m not interested in those little rabbits. What interests me is you." Loss: ¡°Me?¡± "That''s right, you have always looked at everything, including my biological father, with a lack of interest since you were a child. It seems that nothing in the world can make you even remotely interested. But this time, for the first time, I heard from you Heard the word ''want''." ¡°My dear son, can you tell me what made you change?¡± Los thought for a while, and Moze''s face immediately appeared in his mind. He lowered his gaze and sneered: "What will change will not change? I just want a toy." ??The expression on Laurent''s face did not change, and he still had a smile on his face, "But the toy you want is not very obedient." ¡°Then let him be obedient.¡± ??Loss narrowed his eyes and thought a little sinisterly, just catch him back, break his wings, break his legs, and put him in a carefully made cage, so that he can be obedient, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 638： What about eleven? Chapter 638 Where is Eleven? Laurent smiled with satisfaction: "Yes, he is indeed my son." Obviously he admires Ross''s character very much, maybe because he himself is the same. Laurent waved his hand and said: "I promise you this, you go back first." Loss nodded and left. After he left, his subordinate who had been waiting silently asked, "Doctor, are you really going to let those experimental subjects escape?" ?In his opinion, with Laurent''s character, he would not agree with Ross playing this kind of cat and mouse game. The mouse tries to escape from the cat''s cage, which is a provocation. There was a meaningful look in Laurent''s eyes: "It doesn''t matter, I also want to see if Los has improved over the years." He threw Los into three groups just so that he could deal with them. ??If he can still act without changing his expression after getting along with each other, then he will be very satisfied. If he develops feelings of reluctance, unfortunately, the result will be cruel punishment. Emotions are the most fragile in the world. As his son, such a thing is not allowed to exist. ¡°How about the news that made you keep an eye on the association before?¡± The subordinate replied respectfully: "Everything is as you thought. During this period, we secretly captured many spies sent by the association." Laurent sneered: "It looks like you want to fight to the death with us?" ¡°Oh, you are not overestimating your own abilities.¡± ¡­ With the help of the association, Moze''s plan went very smoothly. During this period, he has been secretly sneaking into the laboratory regardless of the danger. He is a modified experimental subject. His powers and physical fitness are stronger than ordinary people. He can steal Information is also very handy. ¡°Boy, I told you, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± The person in charge of communicating with him was still the undercover agent of the association. He looked at the important information that Moze handed over to him with an extremely complicated expression. ¡°Even if the association needs information from the Cha League, it doesn¡¯t need an underage brat like you to risk your life to steal it!¡± ??Moze lowered his head: "I know...I just want to help." The man sighed and didn''t say much. There had been a lot of tension within the League recently. They didn''t have much time to talk to each other, so they didn''t talk nonsense. He shook the information in his hand and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll accept it." This love.¡± ??Moser finally smiled. ?The man said again: "By the way, I have something very important to inform you this time. We are going to take action in the near future." ??Moze was stunned for a moment, and then he became ecstatic, "Are you... going to take action against the Shamen?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Great! Do we need to do anything?¡± The man shook his head, looked at him seriously, and said: "You don''t need to do anything, boy, remember, at that time, you just need to take advantage of the chaos to escape." It was a hasty move. They had been planning for a long time and tried their best to ensure that nothing went wrong. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± In the next few days, Moze was absent-minded and kept thinking about this matter. Finally, in his mixed feelings of anxiety and hope, the association finally took action. ??The sneak attack was caught off guard, and the Chameng suddenly fell into panic. Laurent''s face was extremely dark, which he did not expect. The association had collected so much information about him and knew that he was headstrong, conceited and proud, so he was able to catch someone by surprise. There was a mess of porridge outside, but it was extremely quiet inside the experimental tower. Everyone stayed in place calmly, waiting patiently for most of the manpower in the tower to be removed. Then, as originally planned, they were easily killed by working in pairs. The remaining people seized control of the experimental tower. ??Moze came to the main control room, quickly left a series of instructions on the keyboard, turned on the self-destruction device, and then led everyone to escape from the experimental tower. ¡°Hurry, go quickly, it¡¯s going to explode soon!¡± Now there are people from associations and alliances everywhere outside. No matter how strong they are, they are just a group of underage people who cannot face head-on confrontation. So Moze chose a route that no one knew and led everyone to follow the map that the man gave him and run towards the exit. go. ¡°Brother, brother, I can¡¯t run anymore.¡± Mo Wei was out of breath from exhaustion as she walked on her short legs. She had been subjected to experimental research for many years. Her body was as thin as a cat, as if a balloon could pop when poked. However, she couldn''t help but run away at this moment. ??Moze picked her up in his arms and continued to run forward with her in his arms. He glanced behind him from the corner of his eye. At this glance, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ??Moze took another careful look, his face had changed, and he asked with a trembling voice: "Where''s Eleven?" Everyone looked back and saw that the person who was supposed to be following them had disappeared. He was left behind. Moze''s face turned a little pale. No, no one can be left behind! He handed Mo Wei over to Ji Yunshu, and then said to Qi Sijin: "Fourth, you take them and leave first. I''ll go back to find Eleven." After saying that, without waiting for anyone to say anything, he ran back without looking back. ¡°Second brother!¡± Ah Jiu saw that something was wrong. It was too dangerous for him to go back alone. Her eyes darkened and she said to Qi Sijin: "You go, I will go with my second brother." ¡°Ajiu!¡± ?Really, how can these two people think that they are at odds with each other! (End of this chapter) Chapter 639： Second brother, come with me Chapter 639 Second brother, come with me ??Moze¡¯s face was ugly, and he felt extremely guilty inside. ?It''s all his fault, he didn''t pay careful attention and missed eleven. ?He can only pray that Los is not injured, otherwise he will be uneasy for the rest of his life. At this time, in the experimental tower, the system¡¯s alarm sounded like it was going crazy. ¡°Didi dididi¡ªalarm, alarm, self-destruction device has been activated, one minute countdown.¡± ¡°Countdown to thirty seconds.¡± ¡°Twenty seconds countdown.¡± ¡°Countdown to ten seconds.¡± ¡°Countdown to five seconds.¡± "five." "Four." "three." "two." ¡°Beep¡ªThe self-destruct program has been released.¡± ??Loss played with the control tablet in his hand, with a careless smile on his lips. Blow up the experimental tower, it¡¯s a shame they thought of it. A person behind him stepped forward and asked, "Young Master, do you need to catch them?" Loss threw away the things in his hands and said, "No, he will come back." ¡°Are you so sure?¡± The sound came from the big screen in front of everyone. Laurent looked at Los with a smile in his eyes. ¡°I know him.¡± The smile on Laurent''s face deepened, "Okay, it''s up to you, but Si''er, I remind you, if you don''t catch him, then I can only handle it for you." ??And once he takes action, there is only one fate for Moser. ¡°I know, father.¡± ¡­ ??When Moser hurried back, he found Los standing alone in the hall of the experimental tower, motionless, with no expression on his face. When he saw him, he raised his eyes calmly, without any fear in his eyes. There was something obviously wrong with his indifference. ??But Moze was more worried about him than suspicious, so he didn''t think much about it. He stepped forward, took his hand, and left. ¡°Eleven, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± If you don''t leave, this tower will explode. However, Lose remained where he was, not moving at all. ??Moze turned around in surprise and looked into his dark eyes, blocking his words for a moment. "¡­eleven?" ??Loss slightly let go of his hand, looked up at him, and said, "Second brother, come with me." "What?" ??Moser didn''t understand what he meant. ??Loss said: "No matter who else, you come with me, just the two of us." ?How could he agree to such a thing? ¡°Eleven, stop making trouble! Come with me quickly, this place is about to explode.¡± ??Los turned a deaf ear and even threw away his outstretched hand, raising his voice and asking: "Why don''t you want to leave with me?" ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble on Eleven¡ª¡± ¡°Moser!¡± Los roared, and Moze froze on the spot, his pupils shrinking slightly. He sensed that something was wrong with Los. ?He now looks a little crazy and a little paranoid, and the emotions hidden deep in his eyes are so complicated that it makes people shudder. But how is this possible? He is just a boy of seven or eight years old! "Ten...one?" Moze frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you injured?" As soon as she finished speaking, Ah Jiu chased after her. She was running out of breath, "Second brother!" As soon as Ross saw her, his eyes immediately darkened. He pointed at her and asked, "Is it because of them?" "ah?" ¡°Is it because of them that you don¡¯t want to leave with me?¡± ??Moze didn''t understand why he suddenly became excited, "No, Eleven, you..." ?He wanted to ask Loss about his situation and why he was like this, but Ross did not give him this chance. ¡°Well, in that case, you can stay together. ?Loss raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, people who had been lurking in the dark rushed up. ¡°Second brother, be careful!¡± Ah Jiu exclaimed and immediately stood in front of Mo Ze. He stared at these people tensely, and the superpower in his hand was slowly accumulating power. ??Moze was confused by this scene, and his expression went blank for a moment. He looked at Loss blankly, and said in a trembling voice: "Eleven, you..." ?He couldn''t imagine that Los would actually get involved with the people of the Shamen League. ?His mind was in chaos, his thoughts were mixed, and he lost his ability to think. ?Ah Jiu narrowed his eyes, and his childish voice was extremely cold: "Loss, are you colluding with the Shamen?" ??Loss glanced at her and hummed: "I was originally a member of the Sha Alliance." Oh, it turned out to be an undercover agent. Moze''s expression was dull. ?He kept asking himself: How could things be like this? As a teenager, he did not notice that Los''s identity was suspicious. Did he not discover it, or was he subconsciously unwilling to discover it? After all, no normal person would send a seven or eight-year-old child as an undercover agent. ?He has always believed that children are innocent and kind. It is precisely because of this that he is willing to take care of them, be their parent, and want to protect them and grow up safely. Cholos turned out to be an enemy. ??The child he had cared for for so long turned out to be his most hated enemy. Every person will find it disgusting. But Ross was still breaking the illusion in his heart, "I have known about your plan a long time ago. Not only that, my father also knows that you have been completely exposed under his nose from the beginning." ¡°Otherwise, you think that just a few of you can operate peacefully under the supervision of the Cha League for so long?¡± "Innocent." ?The little boy in front of him has a delicate and good-looking appearance. Although he is a little immature, he can still tell that he will have a good appearance in the future. However, the heavy and depressed look in his eyes that does not match his age destroys all this beauty. He is obviously a child, but his words are more hurtful than a knife. ??Moze''s throat felt sore and his heart was clogged. He struggled to ask: "So, you have been lying to me all this time?" The answer is yes. ?Anything about being withdrawn and shy, or not being good at socializing is all fake, and it is all a scam carefully planned by him in order to get closer to him. Because of his negligence, everyone was directly exposed to the enemy. ??Realizing this, Moze''s face turned pale. He raised his head suddenly and asked: "What did you do to them?" Since the Chameng knew their plan, how could they let them escape successfully? Los: "I told my father that I only want you, and he will only give you to me. I don''t care about the rest. According to the rules of the Cha League, what will happen to the experimental subjects who escape without permission?" ??Moze staggered for a moment, his eyesight turned black, and he suddenly felt like the world was spinning. So...So Laosi and the others, they... ?He closed his eyes in pain. There is no greater sorrow than the death of his heart. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. "...Loss, I don''t know what I have that deserves your trouble." ¡°I think you are very interesting, and you are just right to be my toy.¡± "that''s all?" "certainly." ?Moze was silent for a moment, and then he spoke with difficulty: "...Okay, I''ll be your toy, can you... let Ah Jiu go?" ??The lives of the others were uncertain, and he had no choice...but Ah Jiu was still here, and he couldn''t just watch something happen to her. Ah Jiu suddenly dilated his pupils and said in disbelief: "Second brother?!" ??Loss smiled and said, "You can think about this." ¡°Second brother! No!¡± Ah Jiu refused to agree, "I''m not afraid of death! At worst, we''ll all die together. What''s so scary! Second brother, you can''t agree to him!" ??Loss narrowed his eyes, "I don''t know whether to live or die." As he spoke, he raised his hand. The people behind him understood and shot Ah Jiu. "boom-" There was a gunshot, Ah Jiu closed his eyes, but he still felt no pain. ?She opened her eyes in confusion, and the next moment, she saw the tall figure of Moze who had blocked her in front of her at some point. Ah Jiu was stunned on the spot, "...Second brother?" ??Loss was also confused, and his expression finally changed, "Second brother?" Why did he block the shot? He didn¡¯t want to kill her! Just give me a lesson! Even so, wouldn''t he be willing to give up? (End of this chapter) Chapter 640： sorry Chapter 640 Sorry Moze''s whole body was trembling. The weapons of the Cha League were specially made to deal with superpowers and experimental subjects. Although he was shot once, it was no different from being hit by a particle cannon. His whole body hurt almost Unable to maintain his body shape. Ah Jiu immediately supported him, "Second brother! How are you? Are you okay?" ??Moze wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and looked back at Los, who had a complicated expression across from him. Loss was extremely angry, "Do you care about her that much?" He even didn¡¯t want to take his own life. "Moze! I''m warning you! What I want is you. If you die, I will definitely let these people bury you with you!" ??Moze twitched the corners of his lips and said with a sneer in his eyes, "Then I want to thank you for looking up to me." ?This was the first time that he showed such an aggressive side in front of him. Loss laughed in his heart. Sure enough, in his heart, he could never compare to others, but after changing his identity and status, he immediately turned against him. ??Loss felt a sense of irritation for no reason, and looked at Ah Jiu with even colder eyes. ¡°Young Master, do you need to kill them?¡± The subordinate spoke at the right time. The two people on the other side became tense instantly. ??Los glanced at it and said, "Keep the big one and kill the little one." "yes." ??Everyone turned their attention to the two men, their eyes indifferent, as if they were looking at two dead objects, and raised their weapons. As long as they moved, their heads would be gone immediately, and the two of them had no way out. ??Moze opened his arms to block Ah Jiu. With the current situation, only one of them could escape. He gritted his teeth and said to her at a volume that only two people could hear: "I will attract their attention later. You turn around and run away immediately. Don''t look back." Ah Jiu suddenly widened his eyes and refused immediately: "No, I can''t leave you." ¡°It¡¯s my lack of knowledge about people that has caused trouble to you, Ah Jiu, be obedient.¡± "No¡­" There was a hint of pleading in Ajiu''s eyes. She had been an experimental subject for the longest time and had been with Mo Ze the longest. She already regarded him as her closest relative. She couldn''t do it if she was allowed to escape alone. ! But the reality did not allow her to think too much. As those people gradually approached them, Moze gritted his teeth, and all his spiritual power surged out instantly. A dazzling white light instantly enveloped his figure, and everyone was pierced by the white light. Unable to open his eyes, he immediately raised his hand to block his sight. At the same time, Ah Jiu shouted heartbreakingly: "Second brother! Don''t-" ?This scene is very familiar to everyone. This is...self-destruction. Gather the whole body¡¯s mental power in one place and release it suddenly without leaving any trace. Without the support of mental power, the body will become an empty shell and lose its vitality. ??Los¡¯s face suddenly changed and he shouted: ¡°Stop him quickly!¡± He did not want Moser to die. But no one took action because they knew full well that it was already too late. Moser had a certain death mentality from the beginning, and no one could stop this. ??The people closest to him moved away as quickly as possible and opened their mental barriers. Los was also picked up and evacuated eight feet away. ¡°Let me go! I asked you to stop him, are you deaf?¡± The man holding him said expressionlessly: "I''m sorry, young master, our first task is to ensure your safety." ?Loss cursed harshly. Ah Jiu stood there, staring blankly at Mo Ze who chose to exchange for her chance to escape in this way, and two lines of clear tears flowed down her cheeks. ?She reached out to grab Moze''s sleeve, but missed. ¡°No, second brother, you can¡¯t do this... Please, don¡¯t.¡± The worst case scenario is that we''ll die together, don''t leave her behind! ?The figure shrouded in white light seemed to tilt its head slightly, as if he wanted to show her one last smile, but it was too late. The range of the white light expanded instantly, covering the entire experimental tower. "Fuck! He actually has A-level mental power! Hurry! Get out!" ¡°Damn it! Run!¡± ??Everyone thought that Moze was only a B-level at best and could block his self-destruction with a mental barrier. However, they discovered that they had miscalculated and immediately fled like a bereaved dog. But it¡¯s still too late. The surging mental power spread to every corner and was everywhere. They were already locked prey and could not escape. There was only one way to die. A moment, only a moment. Can''t hear anything, all senses are lost, the whole person seems to be wrapped in a mass of invisible things, quiet, dark, and isolated from this world. Ajiuli''s recent self-destruction center, logically speaking, she should be shattered to pieces at this time, but at the last moment, the spiritual power was as gentle as a thin thread, wrapping her into a white cocoon, avoiding the devastating spiritual power. . She was well protected and did not suffer any injuries, but her heart was dead and her eyes were filled with deathly silence. ?She stayed in a world where she could neither see nor hear anything for a long time. She did not return to reality until everything was over. But there is nothing. ?The experimental tower was blown up, leaving only ruins. The second brother also disappeared, leaving no trace. ?Ah Jiu stood sluggishly on the already scorched black ground, looking ahead. His whole body was so dead that he couldn''t even hear his breathing. No, my second brother will not die like this. He will come back! Will! She just stood like this, and kept standing. ??With her as the center, a huge crater was formed within a radius of one mile by Moze. The place she passed was devastated and lifeless. ?Ah Jiu seemed to want to stand there until eternity. The war between the Chameng and the Association became more and more fierce, which did not attract her attention. Chameng was beaten back steadily, and the association took advantage of the situation. Her eyes did not move at all. ??Until the Chameng was destroyed and the association began to wipe out the remnants, she remained unmoved. ?Ah Jiu stood for three days and three nights, but in the end there was no life in his eyes, and his whole person was like a puppet. People from the association found her on the fourth day. When they found her, the little girl was standing alone in the center of the crater, surrounded by charred earth and riddled ruins. It was clear what had happened. By the time Zhong Qing learned about the situation, everyone had already tried every possible means to get her out of the pit, but none of them succeeded and they all ended in failure. ¡°President, I¡¯ve tried every possible method, but she didn¡¯t respond at all, just like...¡± Like a dead person. He did not dare to say the last sentence. He is a senior member of the association, and he has some understanding of the reason why Zhong Qing is eager to destroy the Cha League. He wants to save a little girl. According to rumors, she has a close relationship with the association''s chief Ye Wan, but for some reason she fell into the hands of the Cha League. Zhong Qing wanted to save a little girl. Qing and Ye Wan are like father and daughter, and they will try their best to save this little girl. What I didn¡¯t expect was that this little girl would be in this situation after she was rescued. Zhongqing looked at Ah Jiu''s small figure, sighed, and asked the person behind him: "Where are the children who were just rescued?" ¡°Still cleaning their wounds.¡± ¡°Call them over.¡± Mia immediately brought Qi Sijin and others over. The moment she saw Ah Jiu, Mo Wei immediately broke free from the medical staff''s hands and ran towards Ah Jiu. ¡°Hey! Danger!¡± The medical staff wanted to drag her back, but Zhong Qing stopped her and said, "Let her go." ?The remaining people also followed. ¡°Ajiu!¡± ¡°Ajiu!¡± ¡°Ajiu, are you okay?¡± They surrounded Ah Jiu with all kinds of chatter and kept asking her questions. Mo Wei took her hand and said with a cry in her voice: "Ah Jiu, are you okay? I''m worried about you..." Hearing her voice, Ah Jiu¡¯s eyelashes trembled. Mo Wei continued to ask: "Ajiu, why don''t you speak? Are you injured? Where is my brother? You are scaring me to death, do you know?" Hearing her mention Mo Ze, Ah Jiu was finally brought back to this world. She held Mo Wei''s hand and began to tremble. Her voice was incredibly hoarse: "...Wei Wei." "I am here." ?Ah Jiu hugged her fiercely, fell on her shoulder and started sobbing. The cry became louder and louder, venting heart-wrenchingly, as if he wanted to cry out all his internal organs. "sorry¡­" I''m sorry, your brother died because of me. The memories will end in the next chapter, and we will be closer to the ending. (End of this chapter) Chapter 641： My surname is Li? Chapter 641 My surname is Li? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry Weiwei... I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ajiu cried so hard that she was out of breath, and everyone suddenly panicked. ¡°Ajiu, don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°Are you injured? You are injured, right? Ah? Talk.¡± Ah Jiu failed to answer them. Her body had reached its limit. During this period, she had relied on willpower to hold on. Now she could no longer hold on and fainted. ¡°Ajiu!¡± Zhong Qing, who was watching from the side, rushed forward in three steps at a time, picked her up, and said in a deep voice: "Come down and go back to the association." The people following him nodded and said, "Yes." The entire army of the Cha League was wiped out overnight. Such shocking news shocked the world. All major power organizations were shocked. Although the destruction of the Cha League was a good thing for them, there was no warning for such a huge monster to fall suddenly. The association was wiped out in one fell swoop. The base camp of the Cha League shows how terrifying its strength is. ?In this way, it was originally a good thing that the Cha League was destroyed, but on the other hand, it highlighted the horror of the association, which raised their fear of the association to another level. At this moment, the sensational association president Zhong Qing was focused on Ah Jiu. He looked at the pale girl lying there and asked anxiously: "How is she?" The doctor finished checking Ah Jiu and sighed: "There''s nothing wrong with me, it''s just..." ¡°What is it?¡± Doctor: "Her mental state is very bad and she is on the verge of collapse. If she continues, she may lose control of her mental power." Zhongqing frowned, lowered his eyes to look at Ah Jiu, and murmured: "How could this happen..." "At such a young age, her mental power is astonishing. She compares her mental domain to a sponge. Her mental power is like water that is saturated to the point of overflowing. Once out of balance, it will explode completely, and then her mental domain will be seriously damaged. People are not much better." The doctor shook his head and continued: "There is something wrong with this child''s superpower. It seems to have been artificially modified and mutated. Her superpower data is very violent. If it is not controlled well, there will be problems in the future." At this point, he sighed heavily in his heart, without even thinking about it, it must have been those **** from the Shameng who did it! Zhongqing: "What should we do?" ?This is Ye Wan¡¯s child! He had been looking for her for so many years before he finally found her. Now her mother was still in a coma. If something happened to her again, he would really have no face to face Ye Wan. "Don''t worry, the superpower can be stabilized. The most important thing now is her mental state. I heard you say that when you found her, she witnessed her companions self-destructing to save her. This matter is very important to her. Her influence is very strong, enough to break a child''s heart, so I suggest you guide her in this aspect." Zhong Qing pondered for a moment and said, "Okay." ??The doctor nodded and exited the room. Zhongqing looked at Ah Jiu for a while, then pulled up a chair and sat down, staying beside her. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the person on the bed finally responded. His eyelashes trembled slightly and he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were empty and lifeless, like a pool of stagnant water. Zhongqing sighed: "Ajiu...can I call you that?" no response. ¡°The entire Cha League has been destroyed. Your revenge has been avenged. Have you made plans for the future?¡± Still no response. Zhong Qing had a severe headache and finally came up with a trick: "Among the children who were rescued with you, there was one named Mo Wei. When she heard about her brother, she fainted from crying several times. In addition, her body was so weak It¡¯s just that I¡¯m at the end of my strength, and it¡¯s so serious that I ended up in the emergency room, don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡± Ah Jiu finally reacted. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, her pupils gradually focused, and she asked in a hoarse voice: "How is she?" ¡°Still rescuing, the situation is unknown, do you want to go take a look?¡± "¡­Um." Seeing this, Zhong Qing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the child has not completely lost his mind yet. He can be saved. He can be saved. Mo Wei''s condition was actually worse than Zhong Qing said. The rescue had lasted for a day and night, and there were a long list of critical illness notices. Qi Sijin and the others were all sitting in the corner of the rescue room with their heads bowed. With. Hearing the footsteps, they looked up at the same time and saw Ah Jiu being held by Zhong Qing. They were stunned for a moment, and then they all got up and stepped forward to ask: "Ah Jiu! Are you okay?" "Why did you faint just now? We were almost scared to death by you and Weiwei." ?Ah Jiu was held by Zhong Qing with one hand, and her small hand subconsciously hooked his neck. His movements were stiff, and his face was cold and expressionless. She had never been hugged before, let alone in such a position. Ah Jiu glanced at Zhong Qing and motioned for him to put him down. Zhong Qing smiled helplessly and let go of his hand. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she immediately moved away from him with everyone else, hid in the corner, and gathered around to whisper. ¡°Ajiu, who is this person? What kind of place is this?¡± "have no idea." "He saved us. He seems to be different from the people in Chameng." ¡°Who knows if he is a good person even though his heart is in his belly?¡± "But...since he saved us and is willing to save Weiwei, it shouldn''t be too bad, right?" ?Everyone was silent, it was indeed so good. Speaking of Mo Wei, Ah Jiu''s expression couldn''t help but change: "How is Weiwei now?" "I don''t know, we are still rescuing you." Qi Sijin paused, his face full of sadness, "After you passed out, we heard about the death of our second brother, and Weiwei fainted on the spot." When it comes to Moser, the atmosphere becomes a little heavy. They never thought that Moser would be the first to leave. ?For such a long time, Moze has become an irreplaceable patriarch in their hearts. Now that he passed away suddenly, they seemed to have lost their backbone and were at a loss for the moment. ??Moze did allow them to escape successfully, but what happened next? Some of them are orphans, some can no longer remember who their parents are, and they have nowhere to go. "What should we do in the future?" Bai Muyou choked, her eyes red, and Ning Feng hurriedly stepped aside to help her. Qi Sijin glanced at the emergency room and said solemnly: "The doctor just said that Weiwei must receive the best treatment, otherwise her body won''t last long." "Yes, yes..." But they are just a group of children and do not have the ability to let her receive such treatment. For a time, everyone felt a little desperate. Could it be that even if they escape, they still cannot change the destined outcome? Ah Jiu clenched her fists. No matter what, nothing could happen to Mo Wei! ?She glanced at Zhong Qing, who had been watching them not far away but did not come forward to disturb them. She made a decision and walked towards him. Zhongqing looked surprised for a moment when he saw her taking the initiative to come towards him. Wasn''t this child very wary of him? Ah Jiu stood still in front of him, raised her head and looked at him, and asked with a straight face: "Why did you save us?" ?The girl''s delicate and tender face was full of seriousness. Although she pretended to be mature, in Zhong Qing''s eyes, it seemed a bit bluffing. ?Perhaps this look will make her feel more confident. Zhong Qing couldn''t help but feel a little funny, but he didn''t intend to fool Ah Jiu, so he said: "Your second brother made an agreement with me long ago. I will save you and he will provide me with information." Ah Jiu said: "No, except for us, all the experimental subjects were arranged after you rescued them, but we were brought here. What is your purpose?" Zhong Qing raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that this little girl was quite observant. ¡°Yes, I do have a purpose.¡± ?Ah Jiu became nervous instantly. ¡°My purpose¡­is you.¡± ?Ah Jiu''s nervous expression appeared dazed, and she said in surprise: "Me?" Zhong Qing nodded, "Well, I... know your mother. She was injured and fell into a coma. She never woke up. It took me several years to find you." At the mention of the word "mother", Ah Jiu looked confused for the first time. In her limited memory, she had never had the concept of mother, and she didn''t know what kind of feelings she should have towards her mother. She only knows that her mother is the one who biologically gave birth to her. "So...you destroyed the Cha League to save me?" Zhong Qing smiled: "Girl, you are overthinking it. The association has been preparing for many years to destroy the Cha League, and it is not just for you." Ah Jiu looked stunned and lowered his head shyly. She could feel that Zhong Qing had no ill intentions towards her, and his attitude was very gentle, just like a loving elder towards a younger generation, strange but impossible to dislike. ?This feeling is really strange. ¡°Since you saved me, will you keep me in the future?¡± "nature." ¡°Then...can we keep them together?¡± ?This "they" naturally refers to other people. Zhongqing: ¡°If they want to stay, the association doesn¡¯t mind raising a few more children.¡± Ah Jiu''s expression was filled with joy, and she spoke again after careful consideration: "...Can I ask you one last thing?" ¡°The little girl in the rescue room? No problem, I can save her.¡± ?Ah Jiu was a little excited, but still restrained herself, "Thank you!" ¡°You¡¯re welcome, but I have a condition.¡± ¡°You, you said.¡± Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. Since you ask him for help, he should ask for it. ?Ah Jiu looked at Zhongqing nervously, worried that he would say something that he couldn''t do. ?Unexpectedly, he suddenly knelt down, pinched her face gently, and said with a smile: "Why are you frowning at such a young age? Give me a smile." Ah Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ?Her face was pinched and her voice was broken, "I... can''t." ?Having stayed in that kind of place for a long time, I have no longer learned to show that kind of gentle expression. Only by being cold and defensive can I stay alert at all times. Zhong Qing sighed and stood up without forcing anything. "Okay, I won''t force you." He raised his eyes and looked at the others and said: "From today on, you can stay in the association or go home. I will find your relatives for you. It is up to you to decide everything." ?Everyone was stunned by the huge surprise, and their reactions were a little dazed. When they reacted and wanted to cheer, they found that Zhong Qing had already taken Ah Jiu away. ¡°What are you doing? Weiwei is still rescuing us!¡± ¡°The best medical staff in our association are there. She will be fine.¡± ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Meet your mother.¡± "¡­oh." ¡°Also, from today on, your name is Li Jiu.¡± Ah Jiu... It must have been Li Jiu who raised his head and asked doubtfully: "Why? My... surname is Li?" "Um." I''m sorry for the big fat chapter of 3,000 words. Yesterday''s online class was a bit too high, so I stopped updating it... (End of this chapter) Chapter 642： I want you to die Chapter 642 I want you to die The memory ends here. Unexpectedly, after so many years, she could still see the source of her nightmare. At midnight dreams, Mo Ze''s self -explosive picture will repeat the performance in front of her again and again. There are collapses and explosions around her, and every time she is woke up with her cold sweat. This day has come. Li Jiu closed her eyes, her mind a little confused. Actually, she had a premonition of all this. She had already had a guess in her mind, but she didn''t expect it to be confirmed so quickly. ?The screen suddenly went black, and Los''s face, which was different from the one in his memory, disappeared in an instant. Shen Lue punched a hole in the console, "Damn it! What does he want to do?" ??With such a blatant provocation, do you think they are vegetarians? Li Jiu pinched his eyebrows and said, "He wants to settle things with us." ¡°I want to end things with them.¡± ??Loss smiled and looked into Qi Sijin''s murderous eyes, his tone unchanged: "This also determines whether you can survive, take him away." Qi Sijin and others were taken to a cliff. He was pushed along the way. Seeing the familiar scenery around him, he subconsciously said: "This is..." this is not¡­ He Yao asked in a low voice: "Do you know this place?" Qi Sijin hummed, "You were still young at that time and didn''t remember what was normal. This was¡ª" ¡°This is where we often discuss things privately.¡± ?Loss in front suddenly turned around and continued his unfinished words, "I was fortunate enough to be brought here to participate." ??The two people''s eyes instantly darkened, and their expressions turned extremely ugly. Qi Sijin felt so disgusted that he wanted to vomit, and said in a cold voice: "Are you **** sick? Who are you disgusting with!" ??The person holding him behind him increased his strength and shouted: "Be honest!" Lose didn''t answer him and kept walking at the front. After arriving at the place, he closed his eyes and waited quietly for the arrival of Li Jiu and others. They came faster than he expected. The group of people was so fierce that they blocked all escape routes. In comparison, Lose only brought a few people plus Qi Sijin and a few hostages. He was at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, but he still had a serious attitude. He looked calm and composed, showing no signs of panic. The moment He Yao saw Li Jiu, her eyes lit up instantly, "Boss!" Qi Sijin also shouted: "Boss!" ?But after he finished shouting, he realized something was wrong. Why did his third uncle come with him? Even if Grandpa and the others are arrested, this is the Chameng, and the third uncle is an ordinary person. Isn¡¯t he seeking death by following us? The third uncle came as soon as he came. Why are Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu here? Are they looking for death and forming a team? Qi Sijin looked at them with confusion. At the same time, after he called out the boss, Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu were dumbfounded at the same time. They stiffly turned their heads to look at Li Jiu, "Sister-in-law, Ajin..." ?Before he finished asking, Li Jiu hummed in advance as if she had expected what he would say next. Lu Qingran: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yuxiu: ¡°¡­¡± This time they really didn¡¯t expect it. ?This is so outrageous! Qi Sijin is actually from the second team? What a joke! He and Qi Jingci usually look up and down at the Qi family. No matter how good their acting skills are, there will always be a day when the secret is exposed. How could they not find it? ! The two of them looked at Qi Jingci at the same time. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes, turned his head to the side, and there was a softness in his eyes unconsciously, and asked: "So...this is the reason why he has been abroad all year round?" Li Jiu nodded: "Well, he is all with us." ?This time, even Qi Jingci had to squint his eyes and say, "This kid''s acting skills are really good." Even he didn''t see it at all. ?The two people spoke calmly, as if they were talking about what to have for breakfast, but the two people behind them were different. Lu Qingran doubted life: "This is unscientific! We have been with him for so long and didn''t notice it at all. Did we make a mistake?" Ning Feng glanced at him sideways, no doubt looking at an idiot, "Who do you think the fourth brother that the third child called in the previous communication was?" Lu Qingran was completely silent now. ?The two sides were **** for tat, and no one spoke to break the calm, and the atmosphere fell into stagnation. Finally, Los suddenly spoke: "I didn''t expect that the famous Q God and Nine Gods from the association would come. I thought I, Mr. Luo, was really honorable." Li Jiu sneered: "Didn''t you deliberately lure us here? What are you pretending to be?" Lose said helplessly: "Ajiu, the only ones I want to attract are your second team. God Q and the first team are really not within my scope of consideration." ?His eyes swept around the two of them and said with unclear meaning: "I didn''t expect that the two of you actually have such a relationship." ?His eyes fell on the two of them, sizing them up, making people feel a chill for no reason. Qi Sijin''s eyes turned cold, and he moved Li Jiu into his arms, blocking his sight. Los raised his eyebrows, looked at him for a moment, and chuckled: "God Q... No, Third Master Qi, my goal is just Li Jiu and the second team, and I have no intention of implicating you, so I advise you not to care too much. Nosy.¡± The last few words imply a threat. Qi Jingci seemed to have heard a very funny joke, "The people tied behind you are my Qi family, and the person you want to kill is my fianc¨¦e. Do you think it has nothing to do with me?" ¨O As soon as these words came out, Lu Qingran couldn''t help but laugh. ??What kind of idiotic problem is this? Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha made him laugh to death! ?Others also had trembling shoulders. ??Los''s smile stiffened for a moment, and then quickly returned to normal. He gave a cold voice and said: "Since you don''t have to drink wine as a penalty for the toast, let''s stay together!" After saying that, he took out something like a controller from his pocket and quickly pressed it. The next moment, a mental barrier rose from the ground, covering the sky, like a big net covering them all. Li Jiu took a look and found that this barrier was different from ordinary mental power barriers. It seemed to be mixed with other substances. After being isolated, the scene inside was different from the outside world. It was darker and more gloomy. The air was filled with an uncomfortable wet and greasy feeling, constantly getting into every pore. Shen shrank his neck slightly, took out his weapon, and cursed secretly: "Fuck! What kind of thing from the underworld is this!" ??The rest of the people entered a defensive state the moment the mental barrier appeared, staring at the opposite side with vigilance. ?Only Bai Muyou stared at the mental barrier thoughtfully. This feeling was so familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. ?Suddenly, a very familiar aura came from beside her. It was Bai Yuxiu. He quietly moved a few steps toward her, completely protecting her behind him. Suddenly, a white light flashed in Bai Muyou''s head, that''s right! This mental barrier appeared when she was kidnapped, and was later broken directly by Bai Yuxiu from the outside. ?Then can this also be... Before she could finish thinking about it, Ross said, "This is my special mental barrier, tailor-made for you. It can only be broken from the outside. You can never escape from the inside." ?He looked at Li Jiu and Qi Sijin meaningfully, and added: "... Even if you are a 3S level superpower, it will not help." ¡°NMD!¡± Shen Lue couldn''t bear it anymore and cursed: "Loss, are you sick? You brought us here just to trap us and you in this broken mental barrier? What? Do you think you can''t beat us? Are you going to trap us?" He sneered: "Then you can try to see whether we will be trapped to death by you first, or you will be killed by us first." ??Los looked indifferent, opened his arms to him, exposed all the vital points on his body, and said: "You can do whatever you want." ¡°¡ªIf I don¡¯t want these people to be buried with me.¡± "you-" Shen Lue was furious, but was stopped by Li Jiu. ?She looked at Los with calm eyes, as if she was not surprised by his crazy behavior, and asked: "Tell me, what do you want." ??Loss put down his arms, his tone was extremely calm, but he seemed extremely gloomy and crazy. He said word by word: "I want you to die!" ¡°I thought you had been dead for a long time, why? Why wasn¡¯t you the one who died then?¡± "If it weren''t for you, how could Moze die! He was my favorite toy! My favorite! But it''s gone! There''s nothing left! That old beast Lorante is also dead, and I have nothing! Why? Why don''t you die?" Okay, I¡¯m crazy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 643： My guess is good Chapter 643: My guess is good Li Jiu frowned, "So, this is your purpose?" "Of course not." Lose''s vicious and cold eyes swept over everyone present, "And none of you, don''t even think about running away. I will pay back to you double what I endured back then!" ¡ª¡ª Shen slightly snorted in amusement, "I thought there was some shocking conspiracy waiting for us, but it''s just for this?" ??Loss laughed: "Yes, is it surprising?" Looking at his lunatic state, Qi Sijin behind him looked disgusted, "Loss, you are really a lunatic." ¡°Like that dad of yours, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± Laurent is a pervert, and Los is no less generous. I thought that he laid such a big plan and worked so hard to rebuild the alliance just to restart the seed plan. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be just to resolve their personal grudges. Those two words seemed to poke at the ambiguity in Ross''s heart. The atmosphere around him immediately became gloomy. He slowly turned his head and looked directly at him with gloomy eyes. He suddenly raised his lips and smiled ferociously, "Yeah, I''m disgusting, I''m crazy..." ?He raised his feet and walked towards him, saying at the same time: "Then I will show you... something even crazier-" Suddenly, he suddenly changed direction, and under everyone''s astonished gaze, he attacked Qi Mowei, strangled her neck, and treated her as a hostage, blocking her in front of him. "Weiwei!" Mr. Qi exclaimed. He was about to make a move, but was immediately restrained. ?This move caught everyone off guard. Almost in an instant, Li Jiu and everyone in the second team raised their weapons at Loss at the same time. With his index finger lightly holding the trigger, he could blow his head off immediately with just one opportunity. Li Jiu''s whole aura changed completely. He was in danger, like an enraged ferocious beast. His eyes were scarlet, and the violent energy that had been suppressed poured out. The murderous intention was clear in his tone, and he said every word: "Let go." ,Open, her!¡± As soon as the words fell, everyone in the second team immediately stepped forward in cooperation, ready to take action at any time. Qi Sijin didn''t expect that Los would suddenly attack Qi Mowei. He immediately went crazy and struggled to break away from the restraints behind him, trying to rush forward to save people. His eyes were red with anxiety, and he ignored his usual upbringing and yelled: "Fuck you!" Lose! You dare to touch her!" Even though he was injected with medicine, his body seemed to be bursting with power at this moment, and the two superpowers behind him could hardly suppress him. Before Qi Mowei could react to the situation, someone had already pinched her neck and made it difficult to breathe. Lose''s force was so strong that he seemed to be able to crush her throat bone. Within a moment, the veins on her fair neck were exposed, her face turned purple, and she stretched out with all her strength. Mouth, but only a few broken syllables came out: "A...Ajiu..." ?Her eyes were wide open, filled with moisture, and her hands desperately pulled Los''s hand to restrain her, but the other hand did not move at all. Gradually, she felt a sense of despair. "help me." Listening to her out of tune words, Li Jiu''s eyes were about to burst, and the spiritual energy in his body surged wildly. Everyone within three meters of his body, except Qi Jingci, felt as if there was a mountain-like pressure coming on top of his head, oppressing him. Out of breath. Li Jiu didn''t realize it at all, but the aura around him became even more compelling: "I say it one last time, let her go!" Some people couldn''t bear it anymore. "I go¡­" I don¡¯t know who muttered. ¡°...What is the Nine Gods doing? The other party is fine, and one of us is about to be crushed to death by her!¡± ??This man was in a team. He was so suppressed by Li Jiu''s terrifying mental power that his legs almost gave out and he knelt on the ground. He asked for help from Ning Feng, who was closest to him, "Hey! Brother, help!" However, Ning Feng did not pay attention to him. Not only Ning Feng, everyone in the first team discovered that the aura of everyone in the second team had become very dangerous, as if they were awakened beasts, waiting for the next second to mercilessly tear their prey into pieces. He swallowed, wondering what the situation was now. Didn¡¯t you feel fine just now? When everyone was surprised, everyone in the second team stared at Los. They didn''t change their eyes for a moment. Everyone''s expressions were tense and solemn, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. ?Seeing their reaction, Lose looked around and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. He looked at Li Jiu with a ferocious and proud expression, "It seems that my guess was really good!" Li Jiu¡¯s hand holding the gun tightened. Behind her, Qi Jingci looked worried. Lose relaxed her strength, allowing Qi Mowei to breathe and breathe fresh air. Before she could relax, the person behind her suddenly came closer, causing her to stiffen subconsciously, holding her breath, and not daring to move. The distance between the two became closer and closer, until Qi Mowei was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. He finally stopped, chuckled, and said in her ear: "Long time no see, Mo Wei." Qi Mowei''s mind went blank and she couldn''t think about the meaning of his words. ¡°Even though we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, I don¡¯t even remember him. I¡¯m so sad.¡± What is he saying? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you are still alive?¡± what does it mean? Qi Mowei suddenly felt a chill in her body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 644： The **** fate is actually man-made Chapter 644: Bloody fate is actually man-made She said blankly: "You...what did you say?" However, Los seemed to be just teasing her. After saying this, he ignored her and raised his eyes to meet Li Jiu''s cold, razor-like eyes again. There was a successful smile on his lips, "Ah Jiu, it''s been so many years." " What are you hiding from her? Qi Mowei felt anxious and looked at Li Jiu with her eyes asking for confirmation. What was he talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand it? She now urgently needs an explanation. However, surprisingly, Li Jiu did not go to see her and avoided her inquiry. For a time, Qi Mowei''s bad premonition worsened. ?The group of people had been confused by Los''s words. They looked at each other and saw confusion and confusion in each other''s eyes. Why do they think they are about to get a big surprise? ?The air was quiet for a moment, and no one spoke. ??Loss scoffed coldly, "I thought you were capable, but it turns out you didn''t even dare to tell her the truth¡ª" "Shut up!" ??Qi Sijin couldn''t bear it anymore and gave a sharp shout, completely interrupting his words. Beside him, Mr. Qi, who was also confused about the situation, cast his gaze at him and asked: "Ajin, this..." ?What does this have to do with Weiwei? ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± Seeing that he was furious, Ross raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a mocking tone: "Afraid that she knows that she is not an orphan at all, afraid that she knows that you were behind everything when she was adopted by the Qi family, or... afraid that she knows that her brother is because of You die?" "boom!" gunshot. The bullet grazed the top of Ross''s head. ?A few strands of hair quietly fell to the ground, but Los''s expression did not change at all. Qi Mowei''s face was extremely pale. It wasn¡¯t because of the bullet that he was frightened, but because of what Los had just said. The amount of information is too much. What does it mean that she is not an orphan? What do you mean her adoption was premeditated? What do you mean her brother died because of them? Why does she understand every word, but together, she can¡¯t understand it at all? Li Jiu¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, chilling to the bone, ¡°Shut up.¡± Loss: ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± He looked at Qi Mowei, ignored her pale face, and directly told the cruel truth: "Look at your good sister, you know? Your biological brother died to save her, but what about them? But they deleted all your Memory makes you forget everything in the past, including your brother!¡± "No¡­" "No?" Ross sneered, "You can ask them, ask everyone here, if this is true." Qi Mowei immediately turned her attention to Li Jiu, "Ajiu..." Tell me this is not true, right? ?Li Jiu was silent. Qi Mowei''s breathing suddenly became rapid, and she turned her gaze to Qi Sijin again, "Ajin, is this true?" Qi Sijin lowered her eyes and said nothing. ¡°No¡­impossible.¡± ??Loss felt ridiculous about her dying struggle, and gave her the final blow mercilessly, "An experimental subject has been hidden for more than ten years without being discovered. I am very curious, how did you do it?" There was dead silence. He groaned and continued: "Let me guess... She has a special physique. She was selected by Laurent as one of the No. 1 experimental subjects. She was also injected with ''Nightmare''. It stands to reason that she will not live long, but she But she is still alive and well... Someone suppressed the poison in her body? " Qi Mowei trembled all over, her expression almost collapsed. Ross continued, "''Nightmare'' targets the spiritual realm. Someone used mental power to suppress it, sealing her spiritual realm to prevent ''Nightmare'' from spreading throughout her body. Let me guess again, the association has this ability. Of¡­Zhongqing?¡± ?He had a look of astonishment on his face, "No wonder, he gradually retreated into the background because of his out-of-control ability. It turned out to be this reason." Li Jiu looked very ugly as he listened to him guessing the reasons for everything. He had no doubt that if he didn''t have Qi Mowei in his hands, she would definitely make him regret coming to this world. Others whispered: "Is what he said true?" "I don''t know... I guess, I heard that the President''s health did have problems more than ten years ago." ¡°Damn it! Doesn¡¯t this mean...¡± Is everything he said true? The eyes of everyone in the group fell silently on Qi Jingci, and they were filled with emotion. ??This is all a **** fate! Lu Qingran felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard that. She subconsciously grabbed Ning Feng''s sleeve, pulled it, and asked coquettishly: "Weiwei is really...?" Ning Feng frowned and nodded. Seeing the death look in his eyes, Lu Qingran silently swallowed back the "fuck" that came out of her mouth, and asked in a low voice: "...How could this happen?" Ning Feng is also very annoyed now, and his heart is filled with panic, "I don''t know either, don''t bother me!" At that time, everyone unanimously approved the idea of ??letting Mo Wei live like an ordinary person, hoping that she would grow up without any worries. Who knew that she would be adopted by the Qi family in the end and become the eldest daughter of the Qi family overnight? . ?This kind of mistake is really a bit bloody. I think back then, Qi Sijin repeatedly promised to take care of Mo Wei''s affairs, but as soon as he turned around, he was taken back to the Qi family by his own grandfather. etc! Ning Feng suddenly discovered the blind spot. He narrowed his eyes and secretly glanced at Qi Sijin opposite. With that said, he suddenly remembered that Qi Sijin had taken care of all Mo Wei''s affairs by himself. Zhong Qing and Li Jiu were both at ease with him and let him go. ?? Could this person be taking advantage of the opportunity to benefit from public service and deliberately let Mr. Qi adopt Mo Wei? Ning Feng thought for a moment, and it was definitely like this. ?This man is used to this kind of trick. He just said, there are not so many coincidences in the world. Sure enough, the **** fate is actually man-made. (End of this chapter) Chapter 645： Are you crazy? Chapter 645 Are you crazy? "More than ten years have passed, and the mental power Zhong Qing used to suppress the ''Nightmare'' can''t last long. So, what are you going to do?" "Should I suppress her with mental power again, or... let her die?" ??Loss glanced at Qi Mowei playfully, "I quite agree with the latter." ¡°After all, her brother is gone, how lonely it is to live alone in the world.¡± ¡°You fart!¡± ??Qi Sijin was emotional, his eyes filled with monstrous anger, "A person like you can¡ªcough cough cough!" He coughed suddenly and violently. ??Los clicked his tongue twice and said: "Fourth brother, don''t get excited. The medicine I injected into you is not for those who are agitated and impatient. If this continues, if anything happens to you, I won''t be able to explain it to Ah Jiu." "you-" ??Qi Sijin stared at him, breathing heavily, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs. ¡°Fourth brother, calm down.¡± He Yao said worriedly. ??Every time he encountered something like Qi Mowei''s, he would lose his mind. If he hadn''t been controlled, he would have torn Lose alive. He Yao looked at the current situation calmly. ??Los has hostages in hand, and the place is isolated from the outside world. The situation is very unfavorable for them. In addition, Lose deliberately brings up the past and keeps irritating Li Jiu. If he continues, she may lose control. Just like four years ago. The 3S-level mental riot directly destroyed an organization, leaving no one alive in the entire organization. At that time, Zhong Qing suppressed the incident, and no one except them knew about it. This time the situation is more serious. The mental power barrier can rebound mental power to the greatest extent, and this mental power barrier is specially made. No one knows what the threshold is. If Li Jiu loses control, all the 3S level mental power will explode. Everyone present will be crushed to death directly. Li Jiu is obviously aware of his situation, so he has been trying to suppress the mental power flowing in his body from now on. Although it doesn''t look abnormal, it is actually at the end of his strength. A layer of sweat gradually formed on his forehead, his lips were pressed into a straight line, his expression was tense, and the hand holding the particle gun was trembling slightly. Qi Jingci was the closest to her and naturally noticed something was wrong with her, "Jiujiu?" ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine.¡± But it doesn¡¯t look like everything is okay. Qi Jingci narrowed his eyes and calmly stepped forward to hug her into his arms. As soon as she got closer, he immediately understood what was going on. The mental energy has become so chaotic that it cannot be suppressed. He suddenly felt heartbroken, caressing her back where no one could see her, and said softly: "Jiujiu, I''m here, it''s okay." ?Li Jiu closed her eyes suddenly and took a deep breath. Yes, it¡¯s different. No one will blow themselves up in front of her anymore. She couldn''t save Mo Ze more than ten years ago, but today, she must save Qi Mowei. ??Li Jiu slowly put down the gun, looked at Los with cold eyes, and asked: "Tell me, what do you want?" ??Loss raised his eyebrows in surprise, "You compromised so quickly? Ah Jiu, this is not like you." Li Jiu sneered: "Don''t you know the reason why I did this?" ?Her eyes fell on the pale Qi Mowei, she paused and said, "You can do whatever you want, but you must let her go." ¡°Including, my life.¡± ¡°Xiaojiu!¡± ¡°Xiaojiu, no!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Mr. Li and Mr. Qi hurriedly stopped her. Qi Jingci tightened his arms around her waist, raised his eyebrows, and looked at her disapprovingly, but said nothing. Loss was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Okay, her life will be exchanged for yours, but... they -" He pointed at Mr. Qi and others, glanced at Ning Feng and others, and said with a cruel smile: "I want your lives in exchange for their lives!" ¡°You¡¯re **** dreaming!¡± Lu Qingran couldn''t help but jump to her feet, protected Ning Feng behind her, and cursed: "Do you really think labor and management are afraid of you? Do you believe me¡ª" Before he could finish his words, someone grabbed the hem of his clothes and pulled him to the back. ?He staggered and was forced to swallow the words in his mouth. Ning Feng retracted his hand, met Los''s eyes with a cold expression, and said calmly: "Okay." Meanwhile, others were saying, ¡°No problem.¡± "OK." ¡°Okay.¡± ?Everyone agreed in unison. The others were stunned. No, are you crazy? (End of this chapter) Chapter 646： Lets die together! Chapter 646 Let¡¯s die together! Everyone in the second team looked normal, and it was hard to tell whether they were joking or serious. ??Los narrowed his eyes, glanced across each of their faces gloomily, and sneered, "I can''t tell, you are much crazier than me." Li Jiu: "There is no way. They came from the same place, and the madness in their bones is the same." Before he could speak, Bai Muyou suddenly said: "Boss, I made a mistake." Ji Yunshu: "We are not of the same origin as him." Ning Feng: ¡°We are crazy.¡± Shen Lue: ¡°But not a pervert.¡± Fang Yang: ¡°It¡¯s not even disgusting.¡± ??Everyone sang along, and Ross''s face darkened visibly, and the strength in his hands became a little stronger, "It seems that you are not going to save them." ??Loss sneered: "If that''s the case, then I''ll¡ª" The next moment, his pupils shrank sharply, and the blood all over his body seemed to be frozen. The air around him was filled with dangerous factors, wrapping him up in it, making him unable to escape or retreat, and the overwhelming murderous intent rushing towards him seemed like a threat. To tear him apart completely. ??Loss''s whole body was frozen in place, and the terrifying sense of oppression forced him to not move at all. To be careless. ??He gritted his teeth, and suddenly gathered all his mental power into one point, and attacked the dangerous and oppressive mental power. He finally got a breather in a split second and turned sideways to avoid the attack. ?However, even so, a layer of skin was cut off from his right arm, and the **** flesh and skin tissue was exposed, and blood flowed profusely. ??Loss hissed lightly, enduring the severe pain, and raised his eyes to look at the opposite side. ??If he had read correctly just now, the attack came without any warning, but the murderous intent and danger contained in it were the most terrifying he had ever seen. The space is directly cut off. The target of the attack just now was not him, but the space around him, so he was unaware of it. If he had reacted any slower, he might have been cut into pieces by the divided space on the spot. ??Able to manipulate and divide space without anyone noticing, the opponent is definitely 3S level in strength! Qi Jingci calmly retracted his hand, his eyes slightly surprised, and said to Li Jiu: "His strength is not inferior to yours or mine." Even with his distraction, he was still able to dodge his attack. ?Li Jiu''s eyes flashed with anxiety and his eyes were obscure, "He came prepared." **** it. Even though he had taken action, he still couldn''t save anyone. If he delayed it any longer, she really couldn''t guarantee what would happen next. ??Loss swallowed the taste of blood in his mouth and sneered: "I have always heard that the association''s Q God is unfathomable, and it is indeed well-deserved." Qi Jingci glanced at him coldly: "Same for you." The two people''s eyes met in the air, and there were sparks flying. After a moment of silence, Qi Jingci was the first to speak: "Mr. Luo, you have seen the current situation. We did not take action because you had hostages on your hands. However, you really pushed us into a hurry. Do you think you can How long can you hold on under me and Jiujiu?" ? There is no trace of adulteration in his words. ?Even if the hand that Los showed just now is very strong, he has absolutely no chance of winning if he and Li Jiu join forces. ??Loss¡¯ eyes darkened, he was right. ?I did all the calculations, but I didn¡¯t even include him as a variable. He was not surprised that Li Jiu led the second team to find the Shameng, because he did it deliberately, but the team that followed him was indeed unexpected. What''s even more beautiful is that this variable actually forced him into this situation step by step. If he hadn''t saved a move, he would have really missed a move. Thinking of this, Ross''s lips curved into a twisted smile, "Of course I have no chance of winning, but, unfortunately, I also... don''t intend to go up against you." As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Jingci and Li Jiu''s hearts trembled at the same time, "Not good!" ?However, before any of them could alert Lose, he had already taken out the controller and pressed it. A set of actions came so smoothly that there was no time to stop him. ?Hum¡ªhum¡ª The next second, an overwhelming resonance wave swept over. ??Caught off guard, Lu Qingran spurted out a mouthful of blood. ?His expression was still dazed. He touched his face, and his hands were covered with blood. When he turned around, he saw that everyone was vomiting blood with pale faces. Some people couldn''t even hold on and fell to their knees directly on the ground. Looking around again, Qi Jingci and Li Jiu''s faces were also very ugly, with a trace of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. ¡°¡­fuck, mental power¡­resonator.¡± Lu Qingran cursed feebly. His mind was spinning and he couldn''t hold on any longer. Ning Feng even grabbed his arm to steady himself, with no color on his face. "how come¡­" ??Bai Yuxiu helped Bai Muyou, his expression turned extremely ugly, "How could he possibly make a resonator?" The mental power resonance meter is the most effective weapon used to deal with people with superpowers, because it directly attacks the mental domain. The frequency of the resonance waves it emits can interfere with the mental power of people with superpowers, causing chaos in the superpowers and eventually the body explodes. And died. ¡­This thing has been banned for a long time, how could he have it? The resonator targets all superpowers, and Los is no exception. The moment the resonator was activated, he spit out a mouthful of blood. This move was tantamount to injuring the enemy by one thousand and damaging himself by eight hundred. ?But Loss smiled very happily, even a little crazy, "Die! Let''s die together! Hahahaha!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 647： Ajin! Chapter 647 Ajin! Due to Ross''s suicidal approach, all the superpowers present were not much better. The higher the power level of the mental resonance instrument, the stronger the interference. At this moment, Li Jiu felt like there were a hundred excavators working in her head, buzzing and giving her a splitting headache. ?The spiritual power in his body surged uncontrollably, constantly flowing through his limbs and bones, and a sizzling purple electric light gradually appeared all over his body, almost making him want to go berserk. Fortunately, there was a warm chest covering her back, and the man gently pressed her temples, instantly taking away all her anger and irritability. But Li Jiu''s expression was still not much better. She gritted her teeth and muttered: "Leave me alone." ??The two of them have about the same amount of strength. The pain she is suffering at this moment is exactly what Qi Jingci has endured, and yet he insists on using supernatural powers to soothe her mental strength. It is simply indiscriminate! Qi Jingci''s voice sounded depressed, with a touch of blood, "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine." Having said that, if Li Jiu turned around, she would definitely see that his handsome face was extremely pale and bloodless. Both of them are holding on. At this time, the only people in the field who were not affected were the two old men. The people behind them were rolling on the ground with their heads in their hands and had no time to pay attention to them. ¡°Chief¡­leader!¡± ?They howled in pain, hoping that Los would show mercy. ?But Ross was obviously crazy at this moment, and his lips had already been bitten with deep teeth marks. Despite this, he still pressed the controller again without hesitation. The interference frequency of the resonator is immediately doubled. Plop. Everyone knelt down. Li Jiu and Qi Jingci were no exception. They knelt on one knee but straightened their backs. It could be seen from their expressions that they were desperately fighting against the resonance device. The weaker ones were all knocked unconscious and lay on the ground. The remaining people also supported each other to prevent themselves from falling. ¡°Abominable¡­¡± Qi Sijin cursed in a low voice and hit his knees **** the ground. His body was as heavy as a stone, and he couldn''t even lift his arms. It was as if someone had suddenly exerted gravity on his whole body. ??He reluctantly looked at Qi Mowei who was being held hostage in front of him, and wanted to rush forward to save her. The next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his head. Now, even if there is a chance to save people, they cannot do it. It was precisely with this thought that Ross dared to plot against himself. He was the most affected, but he still controlled Qi Mowei tightly to prevent her from breaking away and escaping while he was not paying attention. Soon, he discovered a problem. Qi Mowei seemed to be... also affected by the resonance meter. ?This discovery stunned Los for a moment. Could it be that she... ¡°Are you awake?¡± This is not surprising. Qi Mowei is an experimental subject. She has a variety of superpowers integrated into her body. She is considered a superpower in her own right. Even if Zhongqing uses his own mental power to seal her mental domain, once she is guided or stimulated, , the seal will be like window paper, broken as soon as it is poked. ?The most stimulating thing in the spiritual realm is the strange stone, and there are strange stones hidden in various laboratories of the Cha League. It seems that when she was escaping, she accidentally touched the strange stone. The power contained in it loosened the seal, and she showed signs of awakening. Thinking of this, Los felt that he had received a huge unexpected surprise and kept laughing, "It really took no effort at all!" The seal on her spiritual realm has been loosened, which means that the "nightmare" in it will spread to her whole body, and she will eventually die of torture. Ross smiled and said: "What a pity. If I could take you out alive today, I would have dissected you, extracted the ''nightmare'', and then spread it to all parts of the world hahahaha... cough cough cough -" Because of his excitement, he kept coughing. Qi Mowei is suffering pain that she has never experienced before in her life. Her head is buzzing, and her thoughts are broken into fragments, emerging like false phantoms, and fleeting, too fast for people to catch. She was completely unable to think independently, and her whole person fell into darkness and nothingness. In her hazy state, she vaguely saw some strange scenes that she had never seen before. The memories of her childhood were the long-forgotten time before she was adopted. ?Those memory fragments were in disarray, flashing through her mind like a movie, unable to be connected together, and she still couldn''t remember anything. Qi Mowei smiled bitterly. What this person said seemed to be true. Even if she didn''t want to believe what he said, she still had to admit that it was probably the truth. Hearing the undisguised laughter of the person behind her, she gradually began to give up her resistance. A look of determination flashed across her eyes, and the corners of her mouth turned up into a smile. Forget it, that¡¯s it. As long as you drag him to death, the others will be saved. With the thought of dying together, Qi Mowei struggled to open her eyes, wanting to take one last look at Li Jiu. She opened her mouth slightly and made a mouth shape. At that moment, a biting coldness instantly enveloped Li Jiu, and a familiar feeling of powerlessness surged into her heart. Her pupils shrank sharply, and her body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. She understood the meaning in Qi Mowei''s eyes. She is saying goodbye! Almost instantly, a strong will took over Li Jiu''s entire spiritual world. The power came from unknown sources. Her spiritual power spread out around like a tide, forcefully invading everyone''s spiritual realm, and her supernatural powers were completely It broke out, and flashes of lightning flashed around her, carrying the power of killing everything. Qi Jingci watched this scene silently behind her, as if he knew what she wanted to do. The next moment, he also released all his mental power with her, and the entire barrier was completely filled with their two mental powers. . Nothing can withstand the superposition of the mental power of two 3S-level experts. What''s more, Li Jiu still has the intention to leave no room for anything. His strong and deep mental power is constantly leaking out as if he is desperate for his life. In addition, Qi Jingci is accompanying him. She went crazy together, and Los''s expression suddenly changed. not good! If this continues... Before he could react, there was a slight cracking sound in his ears. Los turned pale. That''s...a resonator! These two people! He actually used his mental power to burst the resonance meter! ??The painful buzzing in their heads disappeared, and everyone looked at the two slutty bosses blankly, speechless for a while. Is this even possible? ?It is true that the equipment will be damaged after the mental power reaches the threshold, but the key is who is so perverted that he has that level of mental power? There really is. ??These two are indeed the famous twin gods of their association, and they are not typically human. Li Jiu didn''t seem to realize how crazy her actions were, and how crazy Qi Jingci was with her. She forced herself to stand up, her eyes were bottomless, as dark as the abyss. People fall. ?She walked towards Lose step by step, her face expressionless. Lose took two steps back uncontrollably and watched in horror as she slowly approached. He was still immersed in the moment when the resonator was destroyed, and Qi Mowei, who just wanted to say goodbye just now, was also looking at her blankly. Li Jiu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he shot towards him like a ghost. He was so fast that it was like an afterimage. This was not like the skills he could have after being injured! ??Loss was the most severely affected by the resonator''s backlash. He couldn''t avoid it, so he took her blow forcefully, and his body immediately flew out like a kite with its string broken. Qi Mowei suddenly lost weight, and the next moment she was pulled into someone''s arms and hugged her tightly. In her daze, she heard Li Jiu''s voice that sounded like he was about to die after a disaster: "Fortunately... you''re okay." ??Now that she has been saved and Lose has been kicked away, there is no longer any threat. Everyone has gradually recovered. He Yao broke free from the restraints immediately and stepped forward to loosen the bonds of Qi Sijin and the two old men. During this period, she glanced at Qi Sijin, who looked unhappy, and asked, "Fourth brother, are you okay?" Qi Sijin shook his head. He was fine. What he was most concerned about now was Qi Mowei. ??He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Qi Mowei. The first thing he did was to check whether she was okay. He was relieved when he saw that Li Jiu was pulling her to look at her, and she didn''t look like something was wrong. ?However, the next moment, he suddenly caught sight of something from the corner of his eye, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he lost his voice: "Danger!" A sudden change occurred. ??Loss, who was kicked away, used his last strength to raise his gun and pointed it at Qi Mowei''s head, with a vicious look in his eyes. go to hell! Pull the trigger. "boom-" Suddenly he groaned. Qi Mowei opened her eyes wide and looked at the man who appeared in front of her instantly to block the bullet in disbelief. She shouted in a broken voice: "Ajin!!" ¡°Fourth brother!¡± ¡°Old Four!¡± Well, finally a hero comes to save the beauty. Qi Xiaosi, you are really good at picking up the slack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 648： You cant live a day without causing trouble Chapter 648: You can¡¯t live a day without causing trouble ??Li Jiu reacted the fastest. He raised his hand and shot, hitting the center of his eyebrow. Loss reluctantly dilated his pupils, and then died. ??Qi Mowei caught Qi Sijin''s fallen body, her face was full of tears, her hands were trembling, "Ah...Ajin!" ?The shot penetrated the lungs, Qi Sijin opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Hold on!¡± Qi Mowei was confused and confused while holding him, speaking incoherently and not knowing what to do. ??Others were also in a panic. Lu Qingran was so anxious that he kept saying "f*ck", "Hold on! Don''t die!" ¡­¡± Ning Feng looked at him speechlessly. At this moment, Ji Yunshu walked over quickly, pushed aside someone who was blocking the way, and squatted down to heal his injuries. Qi Mowei immediately seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, "How is Ajin?" Ji Yunshu swept his mental power all over his body, then frowned, "No, my mental power is not enough, I must take him back to the association immediately." His condition was worse than she imagined. She had just used most of her mental energy to treat Ning Feng, and now she could no longer treat a seriously injured person. Ji Yunshu raised his head, his eyes were heavy, and he shouted: "Boss." He saw Li Jiu just humming, still standing there, slightly raising his head and looking at the sky not far away. Everyone looked along her line of sight. Through the mental barrier, the sky was dark and dim, filled with dense clouds. A ray of light tore through the clouds. Several fighter planes with association logos flew towards their direction, their fuselages flashing. The scarlet light is extremely eye-catching. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and slowly raised his hand. A thunderbolt as thick as the mouth of a bowl struck down from directly above him, effortlessly splitting the mental barrier into powder. She and Qi Jingci had just used their mental power to explode the resonance device. Likewise, this barrier was also affected, making it fragile and easily broken by a poke. Without the cover of the mental barrier, the people from the association quickly discovered them. Everyone successfully boarded the fighter plane and quickly returned to the association. Association. After getting off the plane, Qi Sijin was immediately pushed into the operating room. Everyone was waiting outside. Qi Mowei''s face was extremely pale, and her hands were touched by Qi Sijin''s blood. She hung her head blankly, and then she let out a sob. All to save her! "Blame me¡­" She sobbed quietly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of me...¡± Li Jiu was threatened because of her, and Qi Sijin was injured because of her. It''s all her fault. Li Jiu patted her shoulder and comforted her: "It doesn''t matter what happened to you, don''t blame yourself." Qi Mowei couldn''t hold back at all, turned her head and buried her head in Li Jiu''s shoulder, crying bitterly. ?Everyone watched this scene in silence. For a moment, the air was very quiet, and only Qi Mowei''s sobs could be heard. Li Jiu stroked her back gently, "Okay, stop crying." Qi Mowei raised her head, wiped the corners of her eyes and sobbed: "Yes, but Ajin..." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the fourth guy has rough skin and thick flesh. He has been injured more seriously than this and has never died. He will definitely not die this time.¡± Shen Lue suddenly said something. As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on him. Shen hesitated: "...Did I say something wrong?" ¡­¡± Fang Yang twitched the corner of his mouth, stepped on him hard, and crushed him a few times. Regardless of his screams of pain, he apologized to Qi Jingci and Mr. Qi and said with a smile: "He has a bad mind, don''t mind." Just kidding, Qi Sanye and Father Qi are here, saying that the fourth brother is thick and thick, do you find death? Being stepped on, Shen Lue also realized that his words were out of proportion. He coughed twice and squatted in a corner to plant mushrooms. Li Jiu pinched her eyebrows, and while comforting Qi Mowei, she said to Mr. Qi: "Grandpa Qi, old... cough, Si Jin is in there, it will take some time, why don''t you and grandpa go for a check-up too." ??Having been arrested by Los for so long, I am not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Mr. Qi shook his head and looked in the direction of the laboratory with heavy eyes, "No, I''ll wait for Ajin to come out." ?His grandson is currently undergoing surgery and his life or death is uncertain. How can he feel relieved? He had said so, and Li Jiu couldn''t force him, so everyone had to wait for Qi Sijin to come out. At this moment, Zhong Qing and Mia hurried here. As soon as they arrived, they saw everyone sitting or leaning there with pale faces and exhausted expressions, silent and not talking. ?He immediately lost his temper and scolded directly: "You can''t live without causing trouble for me for a day, right?" ¡°Let¡¯s see how capable you are! How dare you break into someone else¡¯s base camp alone! Do you want to go to heaven? Ah?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 649： The president’s skills have improved Chapter 649: The president¡¯s skills have improved Zhong Qing looked at the pale faces of Li Jiu and Qi Jingci, and suddenly felt angry and distressed. He pointed at them and scolded them: "You are not three years old anymore, why are you still so reckless? Qi Jingci, this **** girl is doing this to you. Let her come as well?" The two of them let him vent, and then Qi Jingci hugged him into his arms, looked at Zhongqing''s angry eyes, and said calmly: "I''m sorry." It''s because he failed to protect Li Jiu. After hearing these two words, Zhong Qing became even more angry. ¡°Now that I know I was wrong, is it useful?¡± He looked at everyone with hatred and gritted his teeth: "Look at what a bear you have turned yourselves into! What I know is that you have destroyed the base camp of the Shameng League, and those who don''t know think that I have one of my men. The second team was all beaten up! Do you want my face?" Zhong Qingzhen didn''t expect that Li Jiu would be so crazy as to make fun of his own life. God knows, when he heard that she used her mental power to explode the resonator, his legs were weak. He was afraid that something would happen to her, but this **** girl Fortunately, he looked like nothing was wrong, and he didn''t feel any guilt at all! Mia was advising beside him: "President, please calm down, Ajiu is fine..." ¡°You go aside!¡± Mia was yelled at and the corners of her mouth twitched. ?She glanced at the two old men standing next to her and swallowed the second half of her sentence silently. She really wanted to say, President, your image is almost gone. The looks in the eyes of the two old men when they look at you have changed from surprise to indescribable complexity. Seeing Li Jiu lowering her head, Zhong Qing thought she realized she was wrong. He paused and his tone was no longer so excited, but still not very good. "Have I ever told you not to be impulsive? What about the board of directors?" The old guys are in trouble. I can send someone to pick you up after I take care of it. Don¡¯t you have to wait a moment and have to take the risk yourself? " ¡°And you!¡± Zhong Qing turned to look at Qi Jingci, his face immediately softened, "Why didn''t you stop her? Brat, is this how you spoil your wife? You have to make me mad to death, right?" He scolded them for three minutes without stopping, spitting at them regardless of their image, and scolded both of them so hard that Li Jiu finally couldn''t bear to listen and sighed: "Old man, you calm down." ¡°How can I calm down?¡± Zhong Qing''s mouth was dry as he spoke, but he still showed no sign of getting angry. ¡°A vice-president and a young president are risking their lives together, what? Do you have the idea of ????breaking up at the same time and leaving this big mess of the association to me?¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Lue took out his ears, clicked his tongue, lowered his head and complained to Fang Yang, "The president''s skills have really improved. He scolded him for three minutes without taking a breath. It was even worse than before we left. It seems that he has been a lot less powerful in the past few years." Practice your words." ?His tone was a bit gloating. You don''t need to think about it to know how miserable it will be for those who are used to "train their mouths" by the president. ?Although he lowered his voice, everyone around him could hear it clearly, and they immediately said: "..." I have to say that you have told the truth. ?Li Jiu felt a little tired: "I have a sense of propriety." ¡°You have no sense of propriety! Don¡¯t you know your own situation clearly? Your mental strength¡ª¡± ?He suddenly stopped talking, looked back at Mia who kept tugging at his clothes, and asked with his eyes, "What are you doing?" Mia blinked at him crazily and reminded in a low voice: "President, there are still outsiders here..." Zhong Qing turned around slightly and realized that he was there early in the morning but he was too angry to ignore it. So he looked at the two old men who he had been scolding for three minutes without stopping, and the expression on his face suddenly became colorful: "..." ?The atmosphere fell into a brief awkward silence. After a moment, Zhong Qing twitched the corners of his stiff mouth, showed a perfect smile, and said: "...Haha, first time meeting you. I am Zhong Qing, the president of the United Association of Superpowers. You two have a long-known name." With that said, he stepped forward to shake hands without any hesitation. The smile on his face was very polite and his expression was as calm as if the person who just cursed was not him. Mr. Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Li: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± As expected, the president has some social NB syndrome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 650： Chapter 650 The two old men looked at each other and really didn''t know how to answer this. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Finally, Mr. Li smiled dryly and shook hands with him. Zhong Qing was suddenly unaware of the awkward atmosphere, and continued without blushing: "This incident has frightened you two. In the final analysis, the responsibility lies with us, and I am here to apologize to you." He was right. This time the two old men were kidnapped by Los. Due to problems within the council, the association failed in both pre-emptive supervision and post-event rescue. Although he was very angry at Li Jiu and others for acting recklessly to save people privately, he also understood that if they had not taken action in time, the situation of the two old men would have been difficult to say. Zhong Qing bowed seriously. Mr. Li quickly said: "No, no, no, I have to thank you very much this time so that we can come back safely." ¡°No, no, you¡¯re welcome, this is what we should do.¡± "No¡­" Li Jiu was speechless for a while and couldn''t help but said: "Old man, can you stop pretending?" Looking at her, she was quite tired. Zhongqing: ¡°¡­¡± He turned around, gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up." ?Stop tarnishing his image in front of outsiders! As everyone knows, the personal image of a certain president had been completely ruined by himself just now. Li Jiu rolled her eyes, ignored his indirect convulsion, and asked, "Has the association been cleared out?" She had known for a long time that there was something wrong with the old immortals on the board of directors. Not only did she know it, but Qi Jingci and Zhong Qing also knew that those people who thought they were flawless in their disguise had actually been exposed in front of the supervisory team long ago. I didn¡¯t send it, just to see what they were capable of behind the scenes. ??It is not challenging to uproot it all at once, but it is interesting to torture it slowly. ?No, by keeping these people, we caught the big fish of Chameng and Los. When mentioning this, Zhong Qing''s expression became much more serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Well, those on the board of directors... have their thoughts on your mother." ?The air was quiet for a moment. Everyone was stunned. Li Jiu¡¯s mother? Mr. Li''s face turned pale and his face was filled with disbelief. Xiaojiu¡¯s mother? Wouldn''t that be...gentle? She is still alive? Li Jiu stood up abruptly, with a condensed expression on his face: "What''s going on?" "Be calm and don''t be impatient." Zhong Qing said: "Every move they make is under my nose. I can''t even touch a hair on your mother''s head." Even so, Li Jiu''s face was still ugly, "Where are they?" "They are locked up in a secret cell." Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and said, "Old man, let''s discuss it?" ?Looking at her expression, Zhong Qing knew what she was going to do, and said helplessly: "...I''ll do whatever you want with me." Speaking of which, he sympathized with that group of people. If you wanted to die, just die. Why did you want to target Ye Wan? ?That''s the girl''s inverse scale. If they offend her, the girl will definitely not let them go. ??Tsk tsk tsk, he can''t stop this girl from going crazy...Those people won''t survive today. ¡°Xiaojiu¡­¡± Mr. Li''s voice was hard: "Is your mother... still alive?" ?For twenty years, he thought that both mother and son died in the fire. As a result, Li Jiu was still alive. He thought this was a blessing, but he found that Wen Wen was also still alive? Li Jiu was stunned, not knowing how to speak. How can she explain this? Say that her mother¡¯s name is not Wen Wen but Ye Wan? That she is the chief of the association and not an ordinary person? She fell into silence. Mr. Li closed his eyes and said, "Xiaojiu, it doesn''t matter. Just tell me. I can bear it." "I¡­" ¡°Cough cough cough¡ª¡± Li Jiu opened his mouth and was about to say something when he was interrupted by Zhong Qing''s sudden cough. He looked at Mr. Li and Mr. Qi and said with a smile: "You two, regarding this matter, it involves the past. It¡¯s not convenient to talk about the experiment here. Why don¡¯t we find a place to have a good chat?¡± The two old men looked at each other and nodded. It just so happened that they were confused about many things. Zhong Qing immediately asked Mia to take them to the conference room. After the two left, he immediately looked at everyone with sharp eyes. When he saw their droopy looks, his face darkened instantly, "Put away your dead...bah...what do you look like?" Words! Qi Xiaosi is not dead yet!¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Zhen¡¤Contemporary face-changing master¡¤President Zhongqing. Zhongqing: "Ajiu, Aci, take Miss Qi for a checkup to see if there is anything wrong. As for the others..." He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "I''d better go check it out too, so as not to waste the association''s medical resources if something goes wrong." Everyone''s lips twitched: "...Yes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 651： start with your mother Chapter 651 Starting with your mother Association, Medical Department. There have not been so many people there for a long time, and the usually deserted corridor was filled with people and extremely lively. The little nurse looked at this group of people and couldn''t help but cover her red face and scream softly: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" The person next to you: "...Calm down." ¡°Ah ah ah how can I calm down! Sister, have you seen it? There are so many handsome guys!¡± ¡­¡°¡­I¡¯m not blind.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you react at all?¡± It¡¯s completely abnormal to see so many handsome guys and be indifferent at the same time. The person next to her twitched her lips and handed her the information form that these handsome guys had just filled out. He couldn''t bear to break her beautiful fantasy, "...see for yourself." ??The little nurse only glanced down, and the excitement and enthusiasm in her heart was instantly doused with ice water. Inspection team¡­ Fuck! Why are these the kings of hell! The little nurse''s eyes instantly changed from obsession to horror, and she stammered: "No, no, no, why are they here?" ??These kings of **** will also be injured? No way, who can hurt these non-human beings? ??The non-humans didn''t care about the panic and surprise of the people in the medical department at their arrival. They only cared about one thing. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the boss come to check?¡± Shen curled his lips slightly and watched the doctor draw half a tube of blood reluctantly, and kept complaining: "I think she and God Q are obviously the most seriously injured." Why did they do the inspection in the end? What bothers him the most about the white coats in the medical department? The next moment, someone raised his hand and gave him a bang. Shen slightly covered his head in pain, "Who hit me?" He looked back and met Ji Yunshu''s cold gaze. She said coldly: "What do you think about white coats?" ¡°¡­dare not.¡± How could he reveal what was on his mind? Ji Yunshu frowned: "Don''t worry, hurry up." ?Can''t this person see that Zhong Qing deliberately drove them away? so stupid. "¡­oh." ¡­ On the other side, Mia and the two old men pushed open the door of the conference room. The next moment, the three of them were silent.?????Is this... thief? Mr. Li and Mr. Qi''s mouths twitched, feeling a little unbelievable at the messy scene in front of them. Mia: "..." to finish. Forgot that she had just captured everyone in the council here. The situation was a bit chaotic and she hadn''t had time to clean it up. She had completely forgotten about it when Zhong Qing gave the order just now. Awkward. ?She coughed lightly and said apologetically: "Sorry, it''s...a little messy here." Mia quickly moved forward and moved two chairs, and said to the two of them: "Please sit down first." ¡­¡± ¡­¡± When Li Jiu and others arrived, they saw the two old men sitting in a mess with tense expressions. Behind them, Mia cleared the ground at lightning speed, so fast that only a shadow was left. Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Zhongqing: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched and he turned to look at Zhong Qing, ¡°Old man, are you using the conference room to dance?¡± Zhongqing: ¡°...fuck you.¡± ?Does he look like that kind of person? "I''m just taking care of the old immortals on the council." Zhong Qing''s mouth twitched, "They insist on acting like monsters during the meeting. What can I do? I can''t let them slaughter me, right?" ??We can only spend some effort to invite them to be guests in the secret cell. ?However, Zhong Qing''s expression was still a little unnatural, and he smiled apologetically at the two old men: "I''m really sorry, I was neglectful." Mr. Qi waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. Let''s sit down and talk." Mia knew the current situation and backed out, closing the door, and the huge conference room suddenly fell into silence. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Li Jiu kept his gaze lowered, not daring to raise his head to face Mr. Li. The latter also kept looking at her without speaking, his eyes were complicated and obscure, and his emotions were unclear. Qi Jingci''s eyes never wandered on Li Jiu from beginning to end, while Mr. Qi He was obviously absent-minded, with a hint of worry between his eyebrows, perhaps worried about Qi Sijin and Qi Mowei. Zhong Qing looked left and right, tugged the corner of his lips, coughed, breaking the stalemate, "Um... I wonder where we should start?" There is so much to explain that I don¡¯t know how to speak. Li Jiu paused for a moment, then finally raised his eyes to look at Mr. Li and said, "Grandpa, where do you want to start?" Mr. Li: "Start with...your mother." (End of this chapter) Chapter 652： Ending (1) The truth Chapter 652 Ending (1) The truth ¡°Your mother and your father met at Imperial University.¡± Mr. Li said softly. "At that time, I was imprisoned by the Chamen to complete an experiment and could not return to the Li family. I didn''t know anything about them. When I returned, they had already reached the stage of talking about marriage. Even...your mother already had something in her belly. Your brother." Mr. Li coughed slightly, his expression slightly unnatural. In any case, it is quite immoral to get pregnant with a girl before she is married. Zhong Qing''s expression became complicated and he murmured: "No wonder..." Li Jiu turned to look at him: "What?" Zhongqing: "Back then, the association had long suspected that the motives of the Chameng''s experiment were impure, and wanted to send people to investigate its details. Your mother took the initiative to take over the task. As a result, after a while, before the task was completed, your mother Here¡¯s the news¡­¡± "say what?" ¡­¡°¡­said the scenery in the empire is nice and she is getting married.¡± Li Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ??? I would like to ask, do these two things have anything to do with each other? "My expression was the same as yours at that time." Zhong Qing said quietly. Similarly confused. "I heard that her tone didn''t sound like she was joking, so I wanted to check your father''s identity to prevent her from falling into it. What if it was a trap? Who would have thought that your mother found out and almost fell out with me." Zhong Qing sighed. Ye Wan''s bad temper was exactly the same as Li Jiu''s. ¡­ ¡°He is just an ordinary person, why should we investigate him?¡± Zhong Qing was helpless: "I''m worried that he wants to get close to you." ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear to me that he and I sleep together every day on purpose?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhong Qing choked, still worried, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°President, I know my man very well.¡± "¡­Fine." ¡­ "She insisted on having her own way, and there was nothing I could do about it. To be honest, your mother''s move caught me off guard. I couldn''t help but worry. But she has been protecting your father and not letting me investigate. I thought since she was serious Yes, I knew it well, so I let her go. Not long after, she suddenly received a message saying that she had a clue about the mission. " Li Jiu was surprised: "Clue?" Zhong Qing nodded, "I didn''t expect it to happen so soon. I hurriedly asked her what was going on. She said that she had accidentally come into contact with a core experimenter of the Cha League and discovered that the Cha League was conducting illegal in vivo experiments in private. ¡± Suddenly, Mr. Li coughed twice, attracting everyone''s attention. ¡°That¡­is probably me.¡± Everyone was surprised. Zhongqing asked in astonishment: "You?" "That''s right." Mr. Li nodded, "At that time, we had long hated what the Chameng did, but our family was always under their surveillance and did not dare to act rashly. We could only make some small moves in private and suspended the experiment. We didn¡¯t see any clues, so we had to put our original plan on hold and let us go back.¡± "Not long after I returned, Ahong took her back to Li''s house and proposed to marry her. I learned that the two of them were pregnant before marriage. I was so angry that I almost broke the brat''s legs. In the end, I could only urge them to hurry up. Hold a wedding so that Awen won¡¯t be gossiped about.¡± Even so, he still felt that he had wronged Wen Wen and gave her a lot of compensation, but she didn''t care about it and insisted on not taking it, which made him feel even more that his son was nothing! ??He didn''t understand anyway. Li Hong had been prudent and steady since he was young. Why was he so reckless this time? "I originally thought that the matter was over for now, but those people were not willing to let it go. Shortly after Tingzhi was born, the Shamen League notified us that we were going to start the next experiment. They, they actually wanted to further expand the scope of the in vivo experiment! " Mr. Li breathed heavily for a moment, "How could we agree! We immediately discussed privately how to deal with it, but there was no way. The Chameng had already closely monitored us, and there was no chance to pass on the news to the outside world. If we made any changes, we would be I was noticed by the other party, and at this moment, Awen suddenly appeared in front of me. " ??The moment she revealed her identity, he was completely confused. He once misunderstood that her marriage to Li Hong was also for a mission, but later he learned that it was just an accident. "Awen''s false identity was very realistic and did not arouse the suspicion of the Cha League. With her relaying information to the association on our behalf, we quickly destroyed several important strongholds of the Cha League." The more Zhong Qing listened, the more surprised he became, "Why don''t I know these things?" ?As the president, shouldn¡¯t he not know this? Mr. Li: "I asked Awen to conceal it for me. Similarly, I didn''t mention her identity to anyone else. After all...she has an unusual relationship with our Li family. I''m worried that someone will use this to be detrimental to Ahong and the others." ¡± Hearing this, Mr. Qi next to him raised his eyebrows, "I said that every time I asked you about the identity of that informant, you always hesitated. So that was the reason." Mr. Li laughed dryly: "It''s an extraordinary time." He was also being cautious. Qi Jingci listened to them talking about what happened back then, with no emotion in his eyes. After all, those things were too far away from him, and he was not interested. It was only when Li Jiu was involved that he had some desire to listen. ?He turned to look at Li Jiu, who lowered his eyes and was lost in thought, not seeming to be listening seriously. But when Mr. Li stopped, she suddenly said: "Continue." ?Everyone was stunned and looked at her. Li Jiu: ¡°What happens after that?¡± ?Her voice was particularly cold and calm. She was clearly talking about her own affairs, but she seemed to be listening to another person''s story. Zhong Qing was keenly aware that her mood was not right, and pursed his lips and said: "Xiaojiu, you..." Li Jiu finally raised her eyes. Her eyes were dark and dark, and no one knew what she was thinking. Qi Jingci put his arm around her shoulders, asked her to lean against him, and said to Mr. Li, "Please continue talking." Mr. Li looked at them, finally sighed, and had no choice but to continue: "We thought that the matter would end like this. The Chameng''s vitality was severely damaged and it would not be able to make a splash in any case. But who would have thought that they were only dormant temporarily. You were born Not long after that, your mother vaguely noticed something and came to me and told me that if an accident happened one day, I would never investigate it and continue to live like an ordinary person who didn''t know anything. " Li Jiu¡¯s eyes moved. "At that time, I felt that her tone seemed to be explaining the aftermath, but I didn''t pay too much attention to it. As a result, not long after, you and your mother were kidnapped together. The moment I learned about this, I immediately remembered What your mother said to me, I set out to investigate the background of that group of kidnappers. Sure enough, there was a vague shadow of the Sha League. I was so panicked at the time that I wanted to ask the association for help, but it was too late. Those kidnappers had already attacked you. , when I arrived, there was only a sea of ??flames left on the scene.¡± Mr. Li closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to recall the scene at that time. His voice was hard and authentic: "I... thought that you had encountered something unexpected, and also thought that the Chameng might not let it go. In order to prevent your father and brother from being implicated, I had no choice but to stop. Continue to investigate this matter and destroy the Special Administration''s files." "Xiaojiu..." Mr. Li''s eyes were moist, "I...I didn''t expect you were still alive...I, if I had known earlier, I should have investigated... Oh!" But what¡¯s wrong with him? When it was confirmed that Li Jiu and Wen Wen were dead, it was the wisest thing to stop the investigation to prevent the remaining people from being implicated. He did nothing wrong. Li Jiu paused and said, "Grandpa, you did the right thing, don''t blame yourself." ??If it were her, I''m afraid she would make the same decision. Zhong Qing also spoke: "Mr. Li, you don''t have to blame yourself. Who would have thought that not only did Awan not die, but she also managed to escape with Xiaojiu?" Mr. Li suddenly raised his head, "What''s going on? How did they... escape?" Zhong Qing hesitated, "I''m ashamed to say that, I don''t know. I just remember that one day Awan suddenly contacted me and said that she was being hunted by the Cha League and asked for support. After that, we lost contact. When I found her , she was seriously injured. I took her back to the association and rescued her for three days before saving her life. However, her mental domain was too severely damaged. Even if she was rescued, she would only be in a vegetative state. As for Xiaojiu''s existence, I am also I found out after finding her photo in her belongings.¡± "It took me several years to find Xiaojiu''s whereabouts. By then, she had become an experimental subject of the Cha League. You all know what happened after that." At this point, we can barely piece together a complete truth. The mystery that had been bothering her for many years was finally solved, but Li Jiu was not very happy. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart, which was dull and astringent, and she wanted to find someone to beat her up to vent it out. She stood up suddenly and said, "I''m going to go out and take a breath." ¡°I¡¯ll accompany her.¡± Qi Jingci also followed. The following ending chapters will be released little by little, so don¡¯t rush~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 653： 658 Completed (2) Sudden Chapter 653 Chapter 658 Ending (2) Sudden Qi Jingci originally thought that according to Li Jiu''s temper, he should go to the training ground to vent his anger. Actually, Li Jiu was thinking the same thing just now, but when he was a few steps away from the training ground, he suddenly stopped and walked in another direction. Medical Department, top floor, intensive care unit. ?The entry and exit of people is strictly restricted here. Except for a few nursing staff, there is only the faint sound of electric current from the operation of a bunch of precision instruments. Li Jiu almost didn''t need to show her identification. Everyone here knew her face. However, this time, everyone looked at her with surprise because of a man who was following her step by step. Jiu Shen has never brought anyone here, let alone the opposite sex. ??The work in the intensive care unit is inherently isolated and boring. Normally, there is no opportunity to be exposed to the gossip of the outside world. For the first time, when such explosive news is encountered, everyone''s souls of gossip are burning. The whispers around her reached Li Jiu''s ears. She paused and looked at the man beside her with a smile in her eyes, "... Q God, no one here seems to know you." Qi Jingci¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°It¡¯s normal, I have never been to the medical department.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiu opened his eyes wide. She was the one who inevitably got injured several times when she went out on missions. Unfortunately, she was hospitalized here, but her third brother didn''t even get injured once? Li Jiu looked at him in surprise and asked, "What kind of indestructible body are you?" ¡°¡­¡± Qi Jingci looked helpless, ¡°We have our own medical staff.¡± ? Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional when he thought of the rumors in the association about God Q being mysterious and unpredictable and not fond of meeting people. ?No wonder, my colleagues have never met each other for such a long time. ?She is too lazy to show her face. Qi Jingci doesn''t like to interact with outsiders. Tsk, what a fool. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that we two can get together.¡± Li Jiu said sincerely. Qi Jingci: ¡°¡­¡± What else could he say? Being silenced by Li Jiu, he simply shut up and followed her silently until the person in front suddenly stopped. Qi Jingci looked up and found that they had arrived at the observation room. Through the glass, she could clearly see a pile of medical instruments displayed inside. The dense lines were intertwined and stretched towards the person on the hospital bed. Her face was peaceful and her expression was peaceful, as if As if asleep. He had a vague guess, "This is..." "my mother." Qi Jingci subconsciously stood up straight, with a look of seriousness in his eyes. He looked at the woman lying on the hospital bed again and asked, "How long has she been sleeping?" Li Jiu lowered her eyes and pressed her forehead lightly against the glass, "I don''t know, she has been like this since I can remember." Even now, she still shows no sign of waking up. ¡°She is... very strange to me.¡± Li Jiu used the word "strange" carefully. She was raised by Zhong Qing. From her perspective, Zhong Qing and Mia were her closest family members, but she had no idea about her mother at all. Qi Jingci was silent for a moment and asked, "Do you blame her?" In any case, Li Jiu lacked maternal love for twenty years in his past life. Li Jiu chuckled, "Why blame her? For abandoning me in times of crisis?" Qi Jingci said nothing. "Even if I don''t know what happened back then, I can imagine how... a mother would feel that it would be safer to abandon her one-month-old daughter than to keep her with her. ?¡± Qi Jingci looked at her silently, her expression was natural, and she could not see any sadness, as if what she was talking about was a completely unrelated person''s experience. She was so distressed to him. ?He sighed and stretched out his arms to hug her. ¡°She loves you.¡± He said. "Ok, I know." ?Li Jiu leaned against Qi Jingci''s arms and looked at Ye Wan in the custody room quietly. ¡°Now that grandpa and the others know that mother is not dead, they will probably be very happy.¡± Happiness is inevitable, but more importantly, there are worries. For the sake of the safety of Li Chen and his son, both Ye Wan and Mr. Li concealed things about the superpowers. Now that he has been kidnapped by the Cha League, Li Chen There must be no way to hide it, and I don''t know what his reaction will be when he knows the truth. The two of them stayed with Ye Wan for a while. During this period, Qi Jingci received a message and left first. Li Jiu glanced at the woman with her eyes tightly closed on the bed, and turned to leave. When she went back, she happened to hear Zhong Qing''s suggestion to let the two old men stay in the association temporarily. Although Los was dead and the headquarters of the Cha League had been destroyed, the branches of the Cha League around the world had not yet been removed, just in case. , it is safer for them to stay in the association. However, Mr. Li refused. Under Zhong Qing''s surprised gaze, he explained: "Due to special circumstances, Xiaojiu''s mother and I hid the matter of superpowers from Ah Chen at the same time. Now that I have been kidnapped by the Chameng, he must have known some of the truth. In order to prevent him from doing something stupid, I have to go back and take a look." He knows his son very well. Once he learns that there is another truth about what happened back then, he will definitely investigate at all costs. For Ye Wan, he can overthrow the entire imperial capital. "this¡­" Zhong Qing looked at Li Jiu in embarrassment, seeking her opinion. ?According to the current situation, the members and dens of the Cha League in the Imperial Capital have not yet been cleaned up. It is safest for Mr. Li to stay in the association. ?What he didn¡¯t expect was that Li Jiu actually agreed. ¡°I will arrange for someone to **** you back.¡± Mr. Li frowned, feeling that this was not necessary, but seeing Li Jiu''s unquestionable tone, he said nothing more and turned around to leave, planning to discuss the matter with Mr. Qi. After he left, Zhong Qing gave her a disapproving look and said, "Xiaojiu, the Imperial Capital is in chaos now. What if the two old men are in danger?" In this regard, Li Jiu did not explain too much, but handed him the latest information investigated by his men. ¡°This is what Aci and I just received.¡± Zhong Qing took it doubtfully, and after seeing it clearly, his expression changed. "This is." Li Jiu sneered: "Los, this lunatic, will not forget to leave us trouble even after he dies." The experimental subjects they met at the Shamu Alliance headquarters were only a small part. Lose had privately cultivated countless experimental subjects on a large scale and placed them in various Shamu Union strongholds. He had long been prepared. If anything happened to him, Unexpectedly, the branches of the Cha League in various places will release the experimental subject and let the whole world bury him with him. The special administration bureaus in various places had no time to react and were already in chaos. ¡°This is the information handed over by the first and second teams from the internal lines of each special administration bureau. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before the association will receive requests for help from various places.¡± Li Jiu breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a deep look in his eyes, "Now it seems that the Imperial Capital is a relatively safe place." ??She has ordered all the members of the second team who stayed in the Imperial Capital to mobilize to cooperate with the Special Administration Bureau in searching for the remnants of the Cha League, and activated the emergency plan to carry out all defense work. "Aci has already gone to do emergency treatment. Old man, what are you going to do?" Zhong Qing''s face was already extremely pale. ?These emergencies caught him off guard, but there was only one thing he cared about most. ¡°The Chameng secretly created so many experimental subjects, and the association was not aware of it?¡± Li Jiu sighed and said: "I have said long ago that we should continue to rebel against it, and the disadvantages of the association''s system have long been highlighted. You have been unwilling to cut off the cancer, and now the cancer has exploded and turned into a mess. " Zhong Qing has been in charge of the association for many years and has made more achievements than faults. However, his temperament is too comfortable and he is unwilling to get things done. It took him many years to finally decide to take action even for the silverfish on the board of directors. ??In this Cha League incident, in addition to Los''s own insidiousness and cunning, the association''s untimely response and inadequate measures were the fatal weakness. But the matter has come to this, and it is useless to dwell on these matters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 654： End (3) Chapter 654 Ended (3) ?This emergency caught the association off guard. Zhong Qing recalled all the superpowers outside overnight, issued emergency orders to all special management bureaus, and activated emergency plans. Every member of the first and second teams, except those who were seriously injured and unable to participate in the operation, were all dispatched to the special administration bureaus in various places to help clean up the experimental subjects. Li Jiu and Qi Jingci took the two elders straight to the imperial capital by fighter plane. ??The Imperial Capital was paralyzed at this time. The eyes and ears that the Cha League had previously installed in the Imperial Capital released all the hidden experimental subjects. The originally prosperous and peaceful city instantly turned into a place of chaos. The special management bureau has an insufficient number of superpowers and generally low combat effectiveness. It is unable to resist the experimental subjects that the Cha League has painstakingly cultivated for many years. Even if other ordinary police forces are added, it will not help. The flow of traffic leaving Beijing blocked all the passages, putting everyone in danger. ¡°Let us out!¡± ?The crowd crowded together and kept pushing forward. The police officers maintaining order could not resist, and several of them were pulled and stepped on. The police officer in charge, despite the cold sweat on his head, tried his best to persuade: "Everyone, calm down. Places outside the Imperial Capital are not safe now. This security emergency is still under control. As long as you give us a little time, we will be able to " ?He was interrupted before he finished speaking. ¡°What a fart!¡± A man stretched out his arm angrily, revealing the bandaged wound, "Look, everyone, look, these are all caught by those monsters. The people at the hospital told me that everything is fine. How do I know if everything is fine? I originally thought that Dijing It¡¯s the safest place, but now it seems like it¡¯s nothing!¡± The rest of the people were driven by his emotions. In an instant, fear and anger filled everyone''s hearts, and they desperately wanted to escape from this place that turned into **** overnight. ¡°That¡¯s right! Let us get out! It¡¯s so dangerous here, and if we stay here, we¡¯ll be waiting for death!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh, please, let us get out of here!¡± Seeing that the situation was out of control, the young police officer kept wiping cold sweat and asked the senior next to him, "Why don''t we let them out?" The police officer refused with a serious expression: "No! Although the Imperial Capital is dangerous, the situation is still controllable. Rescue is on the way, and the situation outside is almost out of control. Letting these unarmed ordinary people leave is different from simply letting them die. What''s the difference?" ??The young police officer was stunned for a moment, and understood why the superiors had issued a death order to prevent anyone from leaving the Imperial Capital. He spat hard and said: "Damn it! Where did these monsters come from?" "Who knows? Just hope that rescue will arrive soon, otherwise" Otherwise, we really have no choice but to wait for death. Special Administration Bureau, conference room. ?All the senior executives were anxious and pacing, but there was nothing they could do. "Hurry! Go and urge the association! Ask why the rescuers haven''t arrived yet?" ¡°Director, I¡¯ve already called you and said it¡¯s on the way!¡± The director of the Special Administration Bureau was so anxious that his forehead was covered with fine sweat. He kept pacing and gave orders: "Notify me, please step up your guard! The whole city is searching for experimental subjects, and reducing mass casualties is the first priority!" ?The deputy director stood behind him, also very anxious, "Director, the order has been issued a long time ago, and everything that can be done has been done, but now there is basically no way to turn around." They were caught off guard and had no time to react. All the members of the Special Administration Bureau had been dispatched. The information that could be recovered was indeed that more than half of the casualties were casualties. If they could not wait for support, they would all die! Director Sun covered his heart and swallowed another quick-acting Jiuxin Pill. He had never encountered such a vicious incident since he took over this position. No, since he was born. This is true! At this moment, the following people came to report: "Director! Director! Good news! Support is here!" Everyone was instantly ecstatic. ¡°Really? Where is he?¡± ¡°On the rooftop of our bureau!¡± ?The sky was covered with clouds, and the helicopter''s propellers roared as it landed steadily on the rooftop of the Special Administration Bureau. The director of the Special Administration Bureau and a group of senior officials had been waiting for them. ?The door of the plane opened, and Li Jiu jumped out first. He was neat and tidy. He had to wear the second team''s uniform jacket on his body. The black baseball cap had the second team''s logo printed on it. He was imposing, cold and rusty. Everyone was stunned. Before they could react, Qi Jingci also jumped out of the helicopter. He was dressed almost the same as Li Jiu, except that the logo on the uniform was different. He stood behind Li Jiu and said coldly. He glanced at the people present, and everyone felt a more compelling aura for no reason. The two of them stand together, their momentum is superimposed, and they match each other extremely well. Since the two of them were standing far away, no one could see their faces clearly. Cold sweat kept breaking out on the forehead of the director of the Special Administration Bureau. Who the **** is this! As all the members of the first and second teams came down, the last two old men also walked out slowly. "Is this Mr. Li? Mr. Qi?" Everyone in the Special Administrative Bureau was shocked at this moment. Why were the two elders in the team sent by the association to support them? Director Sun squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of Li Jiu thoughtfully. He carefully identified it for a few seconds and then suddenly opened his eyes wide. ¡°Master Qi? Miss Li?¡± Everyone has seen Qi Jingci, but they didn¡¯t expect that Li Jiu was also a member of the association. ?Everyone was shocked. Li Jiu put his hands in his pockets, walked towards him, and said calmly: "From now on, everything will be under my command." ??Everyone who had not yet recovered their senses was at a loss, and they were still immersed in the huge surprise of their identities. Fortunately, Director Sun, even though he had been idle for many years, relied on his own tact to understand the current situation, and responded very quickly to Li Jiu''s words: "Okay, okay." The conference room just now was temporarily requisitioned. Li Jiu and Qi Jingci took over the command of Dijing. They issued instructions in a tacit understanding and dispatched all the team members and weapons they brought. ¡°The most important thing is to find the source of this group of experimental subjects, otherwise even our people won¡¯t be able to last long.¡± He Yao said while holding an apple in her mouth. ?Lu Qingran agreed with her point of view: "That''s right, but the other party has hidden it so deeply that it is difficult to dig it out at the moment." ?The incident happened suddenly. Even if they were all injured, they were basically fine. The mission was urgent. Except for Qi Sijin, who was still lying in the ICU, everyone else was sent out. He Yao raised her eyes and glanced at Director Sun and other senior officials who were serving them tea and water. Although the last time they came to the Special Administration Bureau was not a good one, the attitude of these people this time was particularly attentive. Well, a disaster is imminent. If you don''t hug your thighs quickly, you may be dead. It¡¯s just that no one expected that Li Jiu would be the famous Nine Gods in the association! ?That is a legendary figure! What shocked them even more was that God Q and Jiu Shen were actually an unmarried couple? ??If it weren''t for the wrong time, they would really want to hit the wall and try to see if they were dreaming! Li Jiu and Qi Jingci had no time to care about the gossip in everyone''s mind. They analyzed the current situation with solemn expressions. ¡°The five major families are basically all under control. According to the intelligence from the front, the other party did not harm them, but took them as hostages.¡± Speaking of this, Li Jiu''s eyes darkened and he clenched his hands tightly. Li Chen also fell into their hands. Damn it! Qi Jingci noticed something was wrong with Li Jiu''s expression, carefully took her into his arms, and comforted her: "It''s okay, I will save her." Li Jiu pressed his eyebrows and said slightly tiredly, "I know." It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve experienced so much in just a few days, and I¡¯m a little tired. ?The next moment, she opened her eyes and said to everyone: "Don''t just stay here and take action." Everyone: ¡°Yes!¡± Since the association''s support arrived, the situation in Dijing has gradually been brought under control, and the rescued people have been placed in the temporary rescue area. The staff of the Special Management Bureau quickly formed a search and rescue team to continue searching for survivors and eliminate experimental subjects wandering in the Imperial Capital. The particle cannon accurately destroyed a Cha League stronghold. Lu Qingran whistled and praised: "Okay, it''s very accurate." He Yao put down the heavy weapon on her shoulders, her face not very pretty, even a little gloomy. Lu Qingran noticed her low pressure and asked, "What''s wrong?" Bai Yuxiu on the side said: "It should be because of An Yan, right?" He Yao nodded and said depressedly: "Brother An Yan and his uncle and aunt were all held hostage. I don''t know what the situation is." Lu Qingran was silent for a moment. Yes, during the Chameng operation, the Li family and the Qi family were the first to be invaded, and everyone became hostages. The other party seemed to know their true identities and took the lead in attacking their families. "Don''t let me know which **** did it, or else..." He Yao narrowed her eyes dangerously, raised her particle cannon and fired another shot at another Cha League stronghold. ?With a bang, the once bustling commercial street was reduced to rubble. ?Looking at her murderous look, Lu Qingran and Bai Yuxiu had no choice but to pat her shoulders to express comfort. After one year, the plot may not be able to catch up. It doesn¡¯t matter. If there are any contradictions, you can tell me in the comment area and I will change them immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 655： End (4) Chapter 655 Ended (4) He Yao was anxious inside, her hand movements became more crisp and clear, and her face looked very ugly. ?She wanted to fly to Qi''s house immediately to rescue Qi Anyan, but it was impossible. There are not many people coming to support this time. If she leaves her post without permission, it will increase the burden on others. ¡°Third brother, be careful!¡± ?His arm was pulled hard and her body staggered. He Yao immediately recovered and shot the experimental subject behind her who was trying to sneak attack. ??The experimental subject fell to the ground, but he was not dead. His eyes were wide open, and he waved his arms to stand up and continue the attack. The next second, his head exploded. Ji Yunshu took back her hand, with anger in her eyes. She looked at He Yao and scolded: "You are distracted at this time, do you want to die?" He Yao suddenly froze on the spot and saw something with sharp eyes. Ignoring Ji Yunshu''s anger, she came to the torn apart experimental subject and squatted down, reaching out to pick up something. ?That was a set of keys that had been damaged into disgrace. She has seen it before. He Yao''s pupils suddenly tightened, and she stood up and said, "I think I know the origin of these experimental subjects." At the same time, in the Special Administration Bureau conference room, Director Sun and other directors were so anxious that their hair was almost bald. ¡°Where did so many experimental subjects come from!¡± Director Sun no longer cared to look at the faces of Li Jiu and Qi Jingci at this time, and slammed the table angrily: "The team members sent out are simply unable to resist so many experimental subjects. In this case, it is impossible for our people to protect themselves. The question is, how can we save those people?¡± Li Jiu sat silently, and Qi Jingci beside him was also silent. Seeing that Director Sun was about to collapse, the team members behind them kindly reminded him: "Director Sun, please don''t worry, our technical staff are already analyzing The experimental tissue samples have been sent back, and I believe the results will be available soon." Having said that, the longer the time goes, the more unfavorable the situation becomes. The members of the five major families who were held hostage by the other party were the mainstays of the capital. If anything happened to them, he would not even dare to think of the consequences! ¡°Boss! I have a new discovery!¡± The door to the conference room was suddenly knocked open. He Yao hurried in with a white transparent bag and said to Li Jiu: "I know where those experimental subjects came from." As soon as these words came out, everyone who was already anxious stood up immediately. Director Sun asked in a trembling voice: "Where did they come from? Where did they come from?" He Yao took a deep breath and said calmly: "They are all ordinary people who were made into experimental subjects by the people of the Cha League." "What?" Everyone was shocked. Li Jiu frowned slightly and said calmly: "Continue talking." He Yao continued: "And we also found that these people were ordinary people not long ago. They were made into experimental subjects for no more than half a month. It is possible to produce such a large number of experimental subjects in a short period of time. use¡­" She paused for a moment and then continued: "Seventh sister just took some tissue samples for testing, and sure enough, she found... nightmare," At this point, she stopped and looked at Li Jiu, Li Jiu was not surprised. He just looked sideways at Director Sun and said, "Director Sun, please immediately send people to search the areas where the experimental subjects were first discovered. The people behind the scenes must be hiding nearby." ??Although Director Sun didn''t know what riddle they were playing, he still nodded and led everyone out of the conference room to make arrangements. The meeting room suddenly became quiet. He Yao''s calm expression just now changed, and she looked at Li Jiu in panic, her lips turned white, and her voice trembled involuntarily: "Boss, boss, why is that thing... still there?" Li Jiu sneered expressionlessly. She had already guessed, but now it was confirmed. Qi Jingci frowned slightly next to him. He didn''t understand what they were talking about. He was confused but didn''t ask. ¡°That guy Lose has been planning secretly for so many years. He will definitely not let us destroy everything so easily.¡± Li Jiu stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and said with a cold expression, "Besides, we didn''t succeed in destroying that thing back then." ¡°Then¡­what should we do now?¡± He Yao asked. ¡°Of course we should save people first.¡± A voice came from behind. Ji Yunshu walked in at some point, patted He Yao on the shoulder, stood in front of Li Jiu, and said, "Everything is ready as you said." Li Jiu nodded. ??Bai Yuxiu followed her in and said to Qi Jingci: "Third brother, everything is ready." Qi Jingci nodded and looked sideways at Li Jiu. His eyes collided with hers, and a tacit smile appeared in his eyes. Meanwhile, association, ICU ward. Qi Sijin was lying quietly on the hospital bed, and Qi Mowei lay on his hand and fell asleep peacefully, holding his hand tightly at the same time, for fear that she would not notice if he woke up. ??This is what Bai Muyou saw when he came in. The capital was attacked, and Li Jiu led some people to go to support her, but she was left behind by Zhong Qing to help handle the association''s affairs. ??At the same time that they destroyed the Cha League, Zhong Qing also dealt with all the worms on the board of directors in the association, leaving a lot of mess behind, and the remnants of the Cha League were causing trouble everywhere. ??The two of them worked around for a whole day and night before they could handle it. Just when she wanted to take a rest, she heard that Qi Mowei had been guarding Qi Sijin and refused to leave, which made her relax instantly. Qi Mowei was seriously injured in the Chameng, so it was fine not to receive proper treatment, but she still went through such trouble! Bai Muyou originally wanted to come over and scold her, then send her to rest, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she involuntarily slowed down her steps. Qi Mowei didn''t sleep well, her brows were furrowed, as if she was having a nightmare. ??Bai Muyou sighed softly, picked up the coat next to her and gently covered her body. Unexpectedly, the next second, Qi Mowei opened her eyes immediately, her eyes were filled with red bloodshot eyes, and there was still fear in her eyes that had not dissipated. ?She blinked her sour eyes twice, and after seeing the person clearly, she said in a hoarse voice: "It''s you." Bai Muyou''s anger immediately rose, and he said angrily: "You are already like this, why are you still messing around?" Qi Mowei was at a loss for a moment, then lowered her eyes to look at the hands intertwined between her and Qi Sijin, and smiled bitterly: "No trouble, I''m worried about him." Bai Muyou said helplessly: "Seventh Sister said before she left that he was fine, but that he was mentally exhausted and needed to rest." She looked at Qi Mowei, who had become very haggard in just a few days, and advised, "You can rest assured and recover from your injuries. Otherwise, when fourth brother wakes up and sees you like this, it will be our fault for not taking good care of you." Qi Mowei shook her head and said very stubbornly: "No, I want to stay here and watch him wake up." ?Her tone was a bit broken. Now when she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with images of Qi Sijin blocking the gun for her. How could she rest peacefully! "you--" Bai Muyou wanted to say something more, but it was known that she had always been stubborn, and it was useless no matter who tried to persuade her to do what she had decided, so she had to swallow all the words in her mouth. She placed the porridge she bought on the way here in front of Qi Mowei and said, "Even if you have to guard, you still have to eat something, otherwise you will fall down before the fourth brother wakes up." Qi Mowei remained silent, but she tore open the package of rice porridge and drank it bit by bit. ¡°How is things going in the capital?¡± Qi Mowei asked. ¡°The boss and God Q are here, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qi Mowei¡¯s hand holding the spoon paused. Even now, she has not fully digested the identities of Third Uncle and Ajiu. and-- Qi Mowei¡¯s dark eyelashes trembled for a moment. During this period, some memories suddenly appeared in her mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 656： End (5) Chapter 656 Ended (5) There are a lot of things accumulated in the association, so Bai Muyou sacrificed the precious time that he finally squeezed out to come here to visit Qi Mowei, for fear that something would happen to this girl and he would not be able to explain it. Together with Qi Mowei, he stayed with Qi Sijin. He lived on the bench in the corner of the ward for a long time in the middle of the night. The next day, he was taken away by Zhong Qing. Before leaving, she glanced at Qi Mowei and said seriously with dark circles under her eyes: "Take it easy. If something happens, I won''t be able to reap the rewards." Not to mention that Ajiu usually protects Qi Mowei like an eyeball, even when Qi Sijin wakes up and learns that Qi Mowei has been so wasteful, he can still settle the accounts with her without caring about his teammates. Qi Mowei gave a vague hum, her eyes were blurred and confused, and her eyes were covered with red bloodshot that had not faded away. She obviously had not rested well. The door was closed, and silence returned to the room instantly. Qi Mowei''s blank eyes suddenly became clear, the color on her face faded, her body trembled uncontrollably, she arched her body and spat out a mouthful of blood. ?The taste of blood filled her mouth, and the roaring in her head was mixed, and she couldn''t help but groan. Qi Mowei raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her lips and smiled happily. Fortunately, Bai Muyou left. If she had been a step slower, all her secrets would have been exposed. ??I''m afraid she has spent her entire life''s acting skills on this moment. Qi Mowei calmed down for a while, stood up straight, and cleaned up the mouthful of blood she had vomited, as if nothing had happened. I don¡¯t know if it was because she was stimulated by Los when she was kidnapped or something else. After returning from the Shamen League, her memory gradually began to recover, and even her powers began to awaken. ?? Qi Mowei turned around and her eyes fell on Qi Sijin. He was still lying there quietly sleeping, as if he was extremely tired and wanted to make up for all the energy he had spent. ?She sat back down next to him and covered his hand. There was a bitterness in the corner of her eyes, and her voice sounded like a complaint: "Why aren''t you awake yet? I''ve already remembered..." Qi Sijin still had no reaction. Qi Mowei looked at it, her eyes suddenly blurred, and tears fell in a line. She buried her head on the hospital bed and cried out in pain. ?The outside world does not know what happened in the ward, and they have no time to care about it. Both the people in the association and Li Jiu and others in Emperor Jing are too busy to touch the ground. ¡°Are you sure the hostages are inside?¡± On a hilltop on the outskirts of Imperial Capital, Lu Qingran held up a telescope and observed the villa not far away. The area was already surrounded by their people on three floors inside and three outside. Ning Feng was checking the weapons and equipment behind him, and said without raising his head when he heard this: "Don''t worry, Lao San made the positioning himself, it''s not wrong." He Yao''s skills are among the best in the entire association. ?Lu Qingran put down the telescope and turned her gaze to him, watching quietly without saying a word. Maybe he didn''t hear him speak, and the gaze on him was too obvious. Ning Feng had no choice but to raise his head, his eyes particularly helpless: "What''s wrong?" ?Lu Qingran looked a little aggrieved and confused, and whispered: "Why are you partnering with me..." Ning Feng''s eyes were dangerous for a moment, and he loaded his pistol with a click, "What did you say?" This tone, do you dislike him? "¡­That was not what I meant." Lu Qingran pretended to be timid for a moment, and when she saw Ning Feng''s downcast expression, she said dryly: "Sister-in-law asked us to attack from the front, in case something happens to one of us later..." Before he could finish his words, Ning Feng covered his mouth unceremoniously. ¡°Shut up, you.¡± Set the flag before taking action to get your own mentality. How did the first team have such a second-rate fool? ¡°Lu Qingran.¡± ?At this moment, Qi Jingci¡¯s cold and emotionless voice came from the headset. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to participate in the operation, I will remove you now.¡± Qi Jingci stayed in the temporary command tent and said expressionlessly. ??Bai Yuxiu and other team members standing behind him were listening to Lu Qingran''s dirty words on the public channel. They all had black lines on their faces and felt deeply embarrassed. Will he die if he doesn''t do anything for a day? Lu Qingran hurriedly said: "No! It''s just a joke." Li Jiu listened to their conversation, the corners of his lips raised unconsciously, and said jokingly: "I can''t tell, when your team went on a mission, you were quite..." She searched through all the words she could think of and finally spit out two words: "...humor?" Ji Yunshu laughed out loud on the spot. A group of people: ¡°¡­¡± ??They wanted to crawl over the headset and strangle Lu Qingran to death. This was the first time that the first team and the second team jointly performed a mission. It was a historic scene. They worked hard to perform positively and were looking forward to being recorded in history. Unexpectedly, the ferry to their dreams had not yet sailed. The ship''s planks were removed by this cargo. It¡¯s a shame. Lu Qingran completely forgot about the existence of the communication headset. She was so embarrassed that she coughed hard and said to the people next to her: "How''s it going? Can we break in?" ¡°Not yet. The other party is very vigilant. The security around the villa is tight on the outside and tight on the inside. Our people are investigating.¡± Ning Feng squinted his eyes and focused on the villa in the distance. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly asked: "Is there an underground wine cellar here?" ?The man was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, the previous owner of this villa was a winery owner. He liked to collect all kinds of famous wines and built a wine cellar underground under the villa." Lu Qingran was stunned for a moment, then turned to ask him: "How do you know there is a wine cellar here?" Ning Feng smiled at him: "Unfortunately, I was fortunate enough to be invited to a banquet here, and I heard about it." The next moment, he turned around and said to the headset: "Boss, maybe we don''t need to rush in head-on." "From the underground?" Without waiting for Li Jiu''s reply, the technician beside him immediately rejected it, "No, the sensors show that the hostages are locked in the wine cellar. If blasting is used, the hostages may be injured to a large extent. " Ning Feng glanced at him, "Who said it was going to explode?" Technical staff:"?" Ning Feng chuckled lightly and said, "We are superpowers. It is normal for us to go to heaven or earth." ??The technician was not a person with superpowers, but was temporarily transferred from the relevant departments to assist. Hearing this, he was stunned on the spot and did not know how to answer. Finally, he laughed and said: "Yeah, I forgot about this..." After listening to Ning Feng¡¯s thoughts, Li Jiu turned to Qi Jingci and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Qi Jingci smiled calmly at her and said, "It''s up to you to decide." Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ?In such an important occasion, where there are hostages and your family members, can you not act so relaxed that it has nothing to do with you? ??Li Jiu also had a smile in his eyes, and said to the headset: "You decide for yourself, remember not to hurt the hostages." "yes." Ning Feng and the others received permission and quickly moved their positions. He Yao watched their actions from behind, her face expressionless but her hands already clenched into fists. After a while, she seemed to have made a decision. She stood up and came to Li Jiu and asked, "Boss, can you let me go too?" Li Jiu raised his eyes to look at her and asked, "Are you sure?" "Um." Li Jiu waved his hand, "Then go." He Yao looked happy and said excitedly: "Yes." Qi Jingci on the side raised his eyebrows, looked at He Yao''s eagerly leaving figure, and asked, "Aren''t you worried about her acting impulsively?" Li Jiu¡¯s voice was light: ¡°She has sense, let her go.¡± After finishing speaking, she snorted coldly: "If I hadn''t wanted to lure out the person behind the scenes, I would have rushed in by myself. Why would I be sitting here?" Qi Jingci smiled and agreed: "Yes." ?Among those hostages were members of the Li family and the Qi family. If it weren''t for the overall situation, he and Xiaojiu would have burned the villa to rubble. (End of this chapter) Chapter 657： End (6) Chapter 657 Ended (6) There was darkness all around. Qi Sijin only felt that her eyelids were heavy, and the fragmented light and shadow images in her mind kept intermingling and flickering, and everything in the outside world was suddenly unconscious, forming a completely isolated world. In a trance, a vague voice came from the distance, and it was impossible to distinguish reality from fiction. In an instant, the darkness around him quickly faded away like a tide, and all the illusions around him collapsed. Qi Sijin breathed rapidly, pink appeared on his originally pale face, his eyelashes kept trembling, and the next second, he opened his eyes suddenly. ¡°Ajin!¡± ?As soon as his eyes were focused, he heard a familiar and surprising voice coming from the side. Then he felt his right hand being held tightly by someone, and the other person''s excitement and excitement were transmitted along the warm palm. Qi Mowei''s eyes lit up instantly, and her voice couldn''t contain her excitement: "I''ll call the doctor!" After saying that, she turned around and ran out. Qi Sijin tried hard to open his mouth and call her out, but was too weak and fell asleep again unconsciously. When he woke up, it was already dusk outside the window, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on him. Qi Sijin squinted his eyes involuntarily. He was the only one in the room, and Qi Mowei had gone somewhere. Qi Sijin calmed down for a while, then struggled to lift himself up and sit up. With just such a simple movement, sweat broke out on his forehead. ??Qi Sijin gasped twice and raised his hand to hold his forehead. The weakness after the mental exhaustion had not yet fully recovered. He struggled to dig out the previous memories from his chaotic mind, and suddenly realized that he had been asleep for a long time. ?At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the aroma of the food hit him first. His stomach, which had not eaten for a long time, made an unsatisfactory growl. Qi Mowei was holding a lunch box in her hand. She was caught off guard and looked at Qi Sijin. Perhaps because she had just woken up, the other person''s face was still sickly pale. His eyes looked at her gently, and his whole person was much softer. He smiled slightly and said in a low voice, "Are you back?" Qi Mowei was stunned for a moment, her eyes filled with moisture. She almost hurriedly put down the lunch box. She rushed to the bedside, looked him up and down, and asked nervously: "Why... why did you sit up? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" ¡±???? Qi Sijin shook his head slightly. Qi Mowei breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, opened the lunch box, put a bowl of white porridge in front of him, and said, "You just woke up, you can''t eat anything else, drink some porridge." Qi Sijin did not refuse and directly picked up the spoon and drank. Qi Mowei sat next to him and watched quietly, both of them saying nothing. After a long time, Qi Sijin put down the spoon and asked, "What''s going on now?" Qi Mowei told him everything that happened during his coma. Qi Sijin frowned, his eyes darkened, and he said coldly: "It is indeed a centipede insect, dead but not stiff." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ajiu and Third Brother are both over there, they should be fine.¡± Qi Sijin pondered, but did not agree. Lose had always acted crazily and cautiously, and there was no guarantee that he would not have any back-ups at that time. This time the Cha League caused such a big commotion, I am afraid that it will not be easy to solve it in the Imperial Capital. Qi Mowei, who was on the side, saw that his face was full of contemplation, and quietly packed up the leftover lunch box for him, and said calmly: "Even if the other party has a nightmare, it is impossible for the association to be unprepared for so many years. At least... Ajiu must have countermeasures, you Don''t worry too much." Qi Sijin didn¡¯t realize the meaning of her words yet. He just nodded while thinking deeply: "Well, you are right..." The sound of the last word was stuck in his throat. He raised his head in astonishment and looked at Qi Mowei in shock. His voice was hard: "You..." how do you know? Qi Mowei looked at him again, showed a self-deprecating wry smile, and said, "I remembered it all." everything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 658： End (7) Chapter 658 Ended (7) Qi Sijin froze suddenly, raised his eyes to look at her, his throat was a little dry, "When did it happen?" ¡°Not long.¡± The two of them fell silent at the same time, and the atmosphere suddenly became stagnant. ¡°Fourth brother, I heard you¡¯re awake. It seems you¡¯re fine.¡± Bai Muyou pushed open the door and walked in. He looked at Qi Sijin who was just like a normal person on the bed and raised his eyebrows, with a sense of relief in his tone. Being interrupted like this, Qi Sijin swallowed back the words he wanted to say out. His eyes moved to Bai Muyou, and then he was stunned again, and the corners of his mouth twitched sharply. ¡°Xiao Liu, you look like this. Are you planning to quit the entertainment industry?¡± ?His hair is as messy as a chicken coop, and his two dark circles under his eyes are particularly eye-catching. Coupled with his pale face, which is obviously overdrawn, there is still a trace of the former top star. ??Bai Muyou: "." The big star was about to cry but had no tears. He gritted his teeth and complained: "You still have the nerve to say it, you know that the world is about to turn upside down these days when you are in a coma?" Qi Sijin nodded: "Weiwei told me." ¡°Boss, they and a team of people are all in the Imperial Capital now. The remaining manpower of the association is simply not enough. The president and I are going crazy these days.¡± Speaking of this, she glared at Qi Sijin resentfully. They were extremely busy, but he lay on the hospital bed and slept peacefully for so long. ??Bai Muyou picked up the apple on the table and took a bite. He said in a vague voice: "Now that you''re awake, don''t be lazy. Come and help." Qi Sijin laughed: "I know." It is enough to exploit the labor force and exploit the sick. "that." Qi Mowei suddenly spoke, and two eyes immediately looked at her. She said: "Actually, I can also help." ??Bai Muyou looked blank for a moment, then laughed dryly: "No need, we can handle it." ¡°I can really help.¡± ¡°Weiwei, I understand your good intentions, but you-¡± The next second, the sound stopped suddenly. Bai Muyou was caught off guard and choked. She stared in shock as Qi Mowei slowly stretched out her hand with her eyes wide open. Her fingertips moved slightly, and a young green blossom bloomed from her palm and grew rapidly. Qi Sijin was also shocked. He sat up straight in an instant, not even caring about the hanging bottle in his hand, "You" Then she remembered what she just said. ??It turns out that not only the memory was restored, but also the supernatural powers began to revive? A hint of deep meaning flashed across Qi Sijin¡¯s eyes, and his brows furrowed. ¡°Fuck!¡± Bai Muyou rushed up and grabbed her hand in an instant, looked at her whole body nervously, and asked with concern: "When did it happen? How long has this been going on? Why didn''t you tell me? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? "????? Qi Mowei shook his head: "I''m fine." However, Bai Muyou seemed to have not heard her words. He stared at the vine seedling in her hand blankly, as if talking to himself: "How can everything be okay? Even the superpower has awakened. This is a big deal. You have to find the president, yes, you wait, I¡¯ll go find the president.¡± She turned around to leave, but was suddenly held back by Qi Mowei. "it''s useless." ?Bai Muyou froze. Qi Mowei suddenly raised her voice. She looked at the shocked expressions of the two people and said bitterly: "I have remembered everything, so don''t go, it''s useless." ¡°Qi Mowei!¡± Qi Sijin couldn''t stand her self-defeating tone, so he interrupted her directly with a serious expression, "Don''t say such things! Who said it''s useless? There must be a way!" He suddenly tore off the needle on the back of his hand, leaned forward, took her hand, and said seriously: "Trust us, okay?" Bai Muyou on the side froze on the spot, and the arm she held was trembling. She asked in disbelief: "Weiwei, when did you remember it? How could you remember it? Obviously." Obviously they had asked Zhong Qing to delete all her memories, so how could she still remember her? There was a hint of despair in Qi Mowei''s eyes, her heart was sour, and her voice became even sadder: "What else can be done? It was a nightmare, a nightmare without an antidote! It was an accident that I survived, and it was President Zhong Qing who worked hard He saved me and allowed me to survive for so many years. Now, do you want another person to risk his life to save me?" She collapsed completely, lowered her head and buried her face deeply in her hands, whimpering in pain. It turned out that her life had already come to an end when she was five years old. ?It turned out that for so many years, she had just lived in a dream that could be shattered at the touch of a finger. ??Why did her brother Moze plan the escape with Ajiu back then? Why did these people do it without hesitation even though they knew that escaping would definitely lead to death. It¡¯s all because of her. She is a perfect experimental subject, a perfect fusion material, and she is the last link of the Seed Project. Laurent brought together these carefully selected experimental subjects for repeated observation, and finally targeted her. He wanted to inject a high concentration of nightmare into her body and turn her into a human virus bomb. Nightmare is a fatal virus for people with superpowers. It can be integrated into mental power and slowly penetrate, and then enter the human nervous system, causing various damages to the body. What is even more deadly is that this virus is extremely contagious. The infected person loses control of their mental power, becomes confused, and eventually dies due to supernatural powers. Back then, Roland intended to use this virus to control the association and the various alien bureaus, but in the end, he missed a move and these "waste" experimental subjects took advantage of it and ruined the plan. Moze had created a chaos with Li Jiu and others, and wanted to take her to escape from the League, but it was too late. When they arrived, Laurent had already injected her with half of the nightmare. In the end, in order to cover their departure, Moser stayed alone to delay Laurent, and was eventually buried in the ruins with him. After she was rescued back to the association, the council initially wanted to completely eliminate her as a hidden danger, but was stopped by Zhong Qing. In order to save her, Zhong Qing used his own powers to suppress the virus in her body. To this end, he It also left serious injuries that could not be healed. At that time, because of Mo Ze''s death, her mental state was very bad. Even if the virus was suppressed, she had no will to live. There was no way. At Li Jiu''s insistence, Zhong Qing deleted all her memories. They gave her She made up an ordinary identity so that she could grow up safely and happily. At the same time, in order to avoid accidents, they had been by her side to protect her for so many years. At first, Qi Mowei was particularly shocked when she learned the identity of Li Jiu and others, and wondered why the people around her had different identities. Now that she has recovered her memory, she realizes that it turned out that their appearance next to her had been planned in advance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 659： End (8) Chapter 659 Ended (8) This truth is too cruel for Qi Mowei. Because of this, Li Jiu and others chose to hide it. Now, Qi Sijin looked at Qi Mowei breaking down and crying, her heart clenched into a ball, and regardless of her body that had not fully recovered, Qi Sijin stepped forward and embraced her. In his arms, he reassured: "You will be fine, trust us." I could save her back then, and I can still do it now. Bai Muyou stood aside, crying uncontrollably. She wiped away her tears, stepped forward and hugged Qi Mowei, comforting: "That''s right, don''t think that we haven''t done anything in these years. The Seventh Sister''s reputation as a ghost doctor is not As a vegetarian, she has long..." ?The words suddenly stopped. ¡°Weiwei?¡± Qi Mowei pushed the two of them away violently, spitting out a large mouthful of blood, just like before. The pool of blood stung Qi Sijin''s eyes, and he immediately panicked. He immediately stepped forward to support her, and said in a panicked and trembling tone: "Don''t scare me!" Qi Mowei could no longer hold on and fell weakly in his arms. She looked up at him weakly and chuckled: "Don''t worry, I just...cough cough cough!" Before he could finish his words, he was drowned out by a violent cough. Qi Sijin''s face was extremely gloomy. Without saying a word, he picked her up and rushed out. The news from the hospital quickly alarmed Zhong Qing. He dealt with the matter at hand as quickly as possible and ran over. When he arrived, Qi Sijin and Bai Muyou were leaning against the wall of the corridor and waiting anxiously, especially Qi Sijin, whose eyes were scarlet and his expression was frighteningly cold. Zhong Qing walked over, glanced at the emergency room where the lights were still on, and asked in a deep voice, "How''s it going?" Qi Sijin said nothing, as if he had been isolated from the outside world. Bai Muyou shook his head at Zhongqing and said, "We are still rescuing her. The doctor said... the situation is very bad." Zhongqing frowned and said in confusion: "The nightmare has been suppressed in her body for so many years. It has never been better. There have been mistakes before, why is it so sudden this time?¡± Due to the danger of nightmares, Qi Mowei has been under the surveillance of the association over the years. They will also check her physical condition regularly, so there is no chance of any omissions. ?But why was the nightmare so unexpectedly resurrected? ¡°It¡¯s a supernatural ability.¡± A hoarse voice sounded, and Qi Sijin clenched his fists, with a look of pain in his eyes, "When she was in the Sha League, she came into contact with strange stones. It may be that she awakened her powers at that time. The nightmare itself relied on mental power to parasitize , the supernatural power was activated, and the nightmare resurrected at an alarming speed." ??Moreover, judging from this situation, if the antidote to the nightmare cannot be found, Qi Mowei will become a complete human virus bomb just as Lulant envisioned back then! Qi Sijin closed his eyes, "We were all wrong. The main target of that Los guy''s kidnapping was not the two old men at all. What he wanted from the beginning to the end was Weiwei!" What? Zhongqing''s pupils shrank and his expression became cold. Following Qi Sijin''s train of thought, if Los had known about his father''s plan, it would indeed be possible for him to take action against Qi Mowei, but why did he have to wait so many years? ??Furthermore, now that Qi Mowei is not in his hands, why would the Chameng want to cause chaos everywhere? Is it to disrupt their sight and take the opportunity to attack Qi Mowei again? No, it¡¯s impossible. Zhong Qing quickly denied it. He had already pulled out all the nails in the association. Now the association was like an iron wall inside and outside. If they chose to take action again, the gains would outweigh the losses. Just when he was puzzled, the lights in the emergency room suddenly went out. A doctor in a white coat came out. Before Qi Sijin and others could speak, he said anxiously: "No, the virus in her body has evolved and we can''t control it at all. Now she needs to be quarantined." , President, please leave here immediately.¡± With a loud bang, all the blood on Qi Sijin¡¯s face faded. ¡°?,What did you say?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 660： End (9) Chapter 660 Ended (9) The doctor did not give them a chance, cleared everyone out, and sealed and isolated the entire building. Qi Sijin stood at the door with a pale face, watching the medical staff coming in and out, clenching his fists. Zhong Qing next to him was hurriedly giving instructions through his mobile phone. He couldn''t quite hear what he was saying. He should be arranging for the association personnel to evacuate as soon as possible. ??Yes, Qi Mowei is now a time bomb. The ''nightmare'' is extremely contagious. Once it breaks out and spreads, no one can bear the consequences. Qi Sijin gritted his teeth and asked hoarsely: "Xiao Liu, how is it going in the capital? Can Seventh Sister come back?" Bai Muyou had just contacted the capital and gave a wry smile: "That **** Lose probably has the den for manufacturing experimental subjects in the capital, and he can''t control it at all. The seventh sister is analyzing the data of those experimental subjects... and he probably can''t leave. ¡± ?Although there are a large number of experimental subjects, almost all of them are mass-produced. Ji Yunshu has been researching this aspect over the years. It is not difficult to develop a drug to solve the problem, but it will take time. Qi Mowei is also in an emergency here. Ji Yunshu has been studying the ''Nightmare'' for her. Although he has not developed a complete antidote, he can still suppress the virus. At this time, she is in danger and Ji Yunshu is not there, which is a dead end. With the capital on one side and Qi Mowei on the other, how should we choose? ??Bai Muyou cursed Lose hundreds of times in his heart. He really didn''t stop until he died, and he had planned a huge game of chess. Qi Sijin was silent for a moment and suddenly said: "Contact Seventh Sister and ask her to come back immediately." ??Bai Muyou was stunned, "But over there in the capital..." Qi Sijin raised his eyelids, and Bai Muyou immediately shut his mouth. He, who had always been flirtatious and fond of joking, seemed to be a different person at this moment. His eyes were filled with a bone-gnawing chill, and it was terrifyingly cold. He sneered softly: " Aren¡¯t they just a group of experimental subjects? Since we can¡¯t develop a drug in a short time, we might as well kill them all.¡± ¡°Since those people in the Cha League can continue to create experimental subjects, then I want to see if I kill them faster or they create them faster!¡± ??Bai Muyou watched helplessly as he walked away with a murderous look all over his body. He couldn''t help but feel a toothache. It was bad. If something happened to Weiwei, the fourth brother would take serious action. She looked back at the isolated medical department, hesitated for a moment, then raised her feet and followed. ¡°Fourth brother, please wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡­ ?????????????????????????? In the command room, Li Jiu had just given the order to take action, and the next moment he received a call from Bai Muyou. "What did you say?" ?Li Jiu stood up suddenly, her pupils shrank, and her voice increased unconsciously. Qi Jingci, who was beside him, calmed down and frowned slightly when he saw this. ¡°¡­Boss, that¡¯s it. Fourth brother and I are on our way to the capital now.¡± ??Bai Muyou''s voice was intermittent, probably because the signal on the helicopter was not good. Li Jiu pinched his eyebrows, his expression more solemn than ever before, "Okay, I''ll let Lao Qi go back immediately." After saying that, she hung up the phone and said to He Yao: "Let Lao Qi return to the association immediately!" He Yao was stunned for a moment by her condensed tone, but she quickly followed her words. Qi Jingci frowned deeper and asked, "What happened?" Li Jiu looked at him and said, "Qi Jingci, we may have a tough battle to fight." Qi Jingci was stunned for a moment, then rubbed her head in a comforting way, "It''s okay, I''ll stay with you." Li Jiu nodded, picked up the intercom on the table and said: "Old Shi, Lu Qingran, I will give you five minutes to end the operation and then return to the team immediately." Ning Feng: "Understood." Lu Qingran: ¡°???¡± No, wait a moment? five minutes? ?Have they just come in? Is the style of the second team so fast? Lu Ershao, who had just emerged from the ground, spat out the mud in his mouth. Before he could complain, he saw that the young man beside him had already rushed out like an arrow, leaving him... and other team members in place. A few seconds later, Lu Qingran''s distressed voice came from the small space: "What are you doing standing still? Why don''t you hurry up and chase me!" Sorry everyone, my health has not been very good during this period. The condition has been good and bad. In addition, due to the epidemic and the start of school, all kinds of things have been piled up, so the update is really unstable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 661： Finished (10) Chapter 661 Ended (10) Before knowing Ning Feng''s identity, Lu Qingran had heard about the comments about the second team in the association. The most common comments he heard were "a bunch of lunatics" and "they are all freaks". At that time, he and the people in the second team I don¡¯t know them at all. I just brushed off these remarks and didn¡¯t take them seriously. After knowing that Ning Feng was a member of the second team, he felt that those rumors were pure fart. His A Feng was so good, how could he be related to a "madman"? It was only at this moment that Lu Qingran realized that it was so groundless! ??Ning Feng is really crazy when performing tasks! He was like a wolf whose seal had been released, rushing forward desperately. Lu Qingran was out of breath after chasing him, and wanted to stop him, but then remembered that this was a temporary passage with extremely low safety, and any sound that was too loud might cause a landslide. They didn''t even dare to step when they ran. It was too heavy, so I could only shut my mouth angrily and follow Ning Feng resignedly. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ning Feng suddenly stopped. Lu Qingran followed behind him. He was about to say something, but his expression paused and his eyes flashed slightly. The two of them noticed slight movement on their left side at the same time. Ning Feng held his breath and observed for a while, then affirmed: "This is it." ?This is the back of the cellar. The hostages are inside. Lu Qingran thought so too. He wanted the earth-type superpower behind him to open a passage, but when Ning Feng raised his hand, he immediately shouted out loud: "Wait!" ??It would be bad if the people of the Chameng were alerted and the hostages were harmed! ?It would be difficult if any one of them lost a hair! However it was already too late. ??A powerful hurricane instantly erupted in the cramped corridor. There was a loud bang, dust suddenly flew up, and everyone could not open their eyes at all. In the cellar. Everyone has been locked up for several days. Except for the daily ration of water and food, they have not even seen the sky outside. I thought they were all wealthy and powerful families in the capital, but at this time they became prisoners in a miserable state. ?Although everyone was scared, they did not lose their minds. The other party caught them but did not kill them directly, which meant that their lives were still useful and they would not be allowed to die for the time being. It¡¯s just that...it¡¯s probably not going to be easy for people outside. Mrs. Qi opened her eyes. She had been locked up for several days, her hair was messy, and her clothes were dirty in many places, but she did not show any panic. She remained calm and calm. Looking at the entrance of the cellar, she let out a long sigh. Qi Jingyuan, who was sleeping lightly next to him, heard this sigh and quickly stood up and asked: "Mom, what''s wrong?" Mrs. Qi looked at him, and then at the two people beside her - Qi Anyan and Zhao Yilan. She said in a worried tone: "I don''t know how the others are doing." ??The capital was already in that situation when they were captured. After such a long time, they couldn''t even imagine what would happen. Qi Jingyuan was silent and said comfortingly: "Don''t worry, Mom, it will be fine." ¡°By the way, how is Mr. Shen?¡± ¡°Still burning.¡± Li Tingzhi walked up to Li Chen with a broken porcelain bowl and handed it to him, saying, "Dad, this is some white wine I found in the back. You can drink some." When Li Chen was arrested, he was attacked by an experimental subject and was bitten on his arm. Later, the wound became infected and he was locked up here again. He had a high fever and rested weakly in the corner. The smell of alcohol spread in his nose. He opened his eyes. Open your eyes, take a few sips. With a feeling of warmth in his throat and stomach, Li Chen felt much better and asked in a hoarse voice: "What time is it now?" Li Tingzhi shook his head and said, "They should be thinking of ways to save us outside. Dad, please hold on..." Before the last word "support" was finished, they felt the wall behind them shaking violently. Everyone panicked and ran around screaming. ?? Li Tingzhi frowned, feeling alert for no reason in his heart. Before he could think about it, he quickly led Li Chen to the side. The next second he heard a roar, and a huge hole instantly appeared where they were. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is it an enemy?¡± ???Everyone was shocked and confused. The next moment, Ning Feng walked out of the cave, glanced at them indifferently, and then moved his eyes to Li Chen and his son. When he saw Li Chen''s injured arm, his eyes darkened and he walked over. . Li Tingzhi looked at this young man who suddenly appeared in surprise. He had met him briefly at the last cocktail party. He remembered that this young man was... Lu Qingran''s dance partner? ?While thinking, Ning Feng was in front of him, and he asked with concern: "Master Li, are you okay?" Li Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at him, and asked hesitantly: "Are you..." "I am Ning Feng, here to save you." ?Li Tingzhi was a little surprised: "Are you the only one?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible, Mr. Li.¡± ?Lu Qingran''s voice sounded from behind. He appeared in front of everyone with the remaining team members, and said with a smile: "The big troops to save you are here!" ¡°Lu Qingran?¡± ¡°Second Young Master Lu?¡± Seeing him, the crowd became commotion. The Lu family''s parents were also among the hostages. Seeing this, they helped each other out and walked out. Lu''s father frowned and asked in a deep voice: "Qingran, what''s going on?" ¡°Dad, it¡¯s too late to explain.¡± Lu Qingran stopped smiling and turned to the crowd directly: "Everyone, we are entrusted by the Alien Bureau to perform a rescue mission. Please don''t panic and leave here in an orderly manner. We will protect everyone''s safety." After speaking, he waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately stepped forward to help the people who had already lost their strength and evacuate them. ? Before everyone could react to his identity, they were helped out directly. They were a little confused for a while, but as long as they could be saved, nothing else was important. ¡°Speed ??up time! We¡¯ve been discovered.¡± ??The people of Chameng had already noticed the big commotion just now and were quickly approaching here. After Ning Feng handed Li Chen over to a team member, he said to Lu Qingran: "I will deal with them, and you will be responsible for evacuating the hostages." Before Lu Qingran could speak, he had already rushed out. ¡°Ah Feng!¡± Lu Qingran looked at his leaving figure and stamped her feet in anger. Can''t he act together? Just when he was about to follow, his arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. He turned around and saw that it was Mrs. Qi. ¡°clear.¡± Lu Qingran took a deep breath when he saw that her figure was a little unstable, and quickly supported her: "Old madam, please tell me." ¡°Xiaici them¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re all outside, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Mrs. Qi¡¯s heart finally fell back into her stomach, and she was helped out by Qi Jingyuan and Zhao Yilan. Director Hu was so excited that the hostages were successfully rescued. Before he was overjoyed, he heard Li Jiu say: "There are still two minutes." Director Hu: ¡°What?¡± What two minutes, weren¡¯t the hostages rescued? (End of this chapter) Chapter 662： End (11) Chapter 662 Ended (11) ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ Ah Feng!¡± The rescue team members followed Ning Feng''s instructions early in the morning and installed explosive devices while evacuating. After the last hostage evacuated, a huge explosion instantly occurred in the entire villa. Dust was flying everywhere, and Lu Qingran was choked violently. , squinting his eyes to look for Ning Feng. The people of the Cha League were in disarray when the rescue team broke in. Most of them were not members of the Cha League, but were threatened with their lives by the people behind the scenes. No one paid attention to them at the moment, and these people immediately dispersed like birds and beasts. ¡°Come back to me! Anyone who disobeys orders will be killed!¡± An old man dressed as a housekeeper stood there and roared desperately. His face was ferocious, his eyes were scarlet, and his neck was covered with veins. If Li Jiu and others were here, they would definitely recognize that this person was the old housekeeper who had been following Los. He stood there, yelling and insulting with all his strength, but no one paid attention to him. Escape. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore and raised his gun to kill someone on the spot to establish his authority. ??The wrinkled hand was raised tremblingly, and at the moment when his index finger was about to pull the trigger, the cold muzzle of the gun was pressed against his temple. The old housekeeper shuddered and turned around to look at the visitor in disbelief. It is Ning Feng. He took advantage of the chaos to accurately find the culprit and prevented more serious casualties. Behind Ning Feng was the figure of Lu Qingran who was fighting desperately. It was with his cover that Ning Feng was able to survive in the chaos of the Cha League''s lair. It''s like entering a deserted place. "How can it be!" These were his last words in the world. The bullet pierced his forehead, and his old body fell to the ground instantly. Lu Qingran also quickly dealt with the remaining people. He raised his hand and looked at the world, and spoke quickly: "It''s too late, hurry up!" After saying that, he pulled Ning Feng and ran out of the villa. After they left, the villa was instantly razed to the ground. Lu Qingran sat on the ground without any image, watching Li Jiu slowly approaching. She still held the blasting switch in her hand. He was completely speechless: "Sister-in-law, can you not be so cruel next time? My life is at stake." It¡¯s almost gone.¡± Li Jiu ignored his complaints and looked directly at Ning Feng with a cold voice: "I''ll give you 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, return to the association immediately!" "Yes." ?Lu Qingran saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he put away his careless expression, stood up and gave a standard salute, "Yes!" On the way back to the association, Li Jiu calmly told what happened to Qi Mowei, and the atmosphere suddenly became solemn. The huge cabin was extremely quiet, and the team members who were just happy that the operation was successfully completed also looked calm. Qi Jingci vaguely guessed that something would happen after Li Jiu received the phone call, but he did not expect it to be so serious. ?He thought quietly for a moment, and suddenly asked a very crucial question: "Do you... also have a ''nightmare'' in your body?" Li Jiu paused and nodded. At that moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her. Except for Team 2, who had known about it for a long time, everyone else looked frightened. Even though Qi Jingci didn¡¯t show it on his face, Li Jiu could clearly feel his hand on her shoulder trembling slightly. ¡°Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, why didn¡¯t you tell us about such an important thing earlier?¡± ?Lu Qingran has been overwhelmed by the huge amount of information and her thoughts are confused. She doesn¡¯t know what to say. Li Jiu was very calm. Although the ''Nightmare'' in her body was only a trace amount, it had a considerable impact on her. In order to suppress the virus, Ji Yunshu developed countless drugs for her, but the effect was still minimal. After so many years, she has faced death. Very indifferent. but¡­ Li Jiu''s eyes trembled slightly, and he glanced at Qi Jingci, who was holding tight lips and looking serious beside him, and his heart skipped a beat for some unknown reason. ??If something happens to her, he will probably go crazy, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 663： Finished (12) Chapter 663 Ended (12) The news that Qi Jingci and Li Jiu left with the main members of the first team and the second team quickly spread back to the Special Administration Bureau. Director Sun''s heart suddenly lifted up after he had just put it down. He quickly contacted Li Jiu and others, Crying: "Miss Li, there are still a lot of experimental subjects left in the Imperial Capital. If you withdraw, we people have to appease the masses, and we are unable to do anything else." Li Jiu was not in the mood to argue with him now, so he just said someone would take over and hung up the communication. Director Sun: "..." ?When will this person arrive? ??Director Sun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and sat down on the office chair, so worried that several wrinkles appeared. At this time, there was a knock on the office door. ¡°Director, people from the five major families are waiting for you in the conference room.¡± Director Sun grimaced: "How did they come so fast?" Such a big change had occurred in the Imperial Capital. It was logical that the five major families had to discuss a solution with the Special Administration Bureau. However, the old butler took the initiative and tied them all up, leaving the Special Administration Bureau to fight alone. . ?Now that they have been rescued, they naturally want to "raise troops to investigate the crime." The five major families have close ties with the Special Administration Bureau. Over the years, they have secretly provided much help to the Special Administration Bureau. As a result, when the Imperial Capital was raided, they were the first to suffer. The Special Administration Bureau cannot protect the five major families, and it cannot even protect the ordinary people in the Imperial Capital. They are really a bunch of losers. Knowing that they came with bad intentions this time, Director Sun felt even more guilty, but he had to bite the bullet. Pushing open the door of the conference room, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on him. ?The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. The sweat on Director Sun''s forehead started to flow again, and he muttered: "Everyone...are all here." The Li family, the Qi family, and the Lu family are all here. ¡°Are you all injured? Do you want to be checked?¡± No one answered him. ?The atmosphere is more stagnant. After a long while, the head of the Lu family snorted coldly, "We have nothing to do, but Director Sun, it''s really not easy to meet you." The tone was full of sarcasm. After they were rescued, they went straight to the Special Administration Bureau and waited in this conference room for a long time before they found this guy. "Master Lu, the situation in the Imperial Capital is too urgent now, and we are at a loss for what to do. We hope you will be considerate." Director Sun smiled apologetically and kept his posture very low. At this moment, Li Chen stood up with a cold face: "Director Sun, originally we should not disturb the Special Administration Bureau at this time, but now that the situation is special, we just want to ask you, what does the Special Administration Bureau have? There is no ability to solve these things.¡± "this......" "The number of experimental subjects outside is still growing. If we can''t find a solution, there may not be many living people in the Imperial Capital!" Li Chen''s voice was cold and solemn, full of aura. He wanted to ask something else, but was stopped by Mr. Li. ¡°Ah Shen, please be patient. The Special Administrative Bureau has its own arrangements for these matters.¡± "dad!" ?Li Chen''s tone was a little anxious. He didn''t understand why Mr. Li wanted to excuse these drunkards at this time. ?During this period, first Mr. Li was kidnapped, then Li Jiu lost his message inexplicably, and then the imperial capital was attacked by experimental subjects. No matter how calm he was on weekdays, he could not calm down after encountering these things. Mr. Li and Mr. Qi looked at each other. They came back with Li Jiu and Qi Jingci. They had just reunited with their families and there were some things they had not yet had time to tell them. Mr. Qi sighed and said, "Xiao Shen, you guys should calm down first. Some things cannot be rushed." Even Mr. Qi spoke. Li Chen frowned, full of doubts, but could only sit down first. The two old men spoke, giving Director Sun a chance to breathe. He took a deep breath and briefly explained the current situation to everyone. Hearing that the association had sent reinforcements, everyone''s expressions softened a lot. "I have another question." The head of the Lu family looked at Director Sun, who trembled in his heart. "Director Sun, what happened to that brat of mine? Where is he now?" He had always had this question ever since Lu Qingran and the members of the Special Administration Bureau appeared in the underground wine cellar to rescue them. I originally planned to ask that brat after I came out, but there was no sign of him at all. Director Sun had a sad face and was a little embarrassed. Lu Qingran had already left with Li Jiu and the others, and the identities of the association''s monitoring team were all top secret. Without orders, he did not dare to tell anyone. ??But he really couldn''t handle the aggressive look of the Lu family leader. ?Seeing Director Sun hesitate, the head of the Lu family frowned. ¡°I am Lu Qingran¡¯s father, is there anything I can¡¯t say?¡± Li Chen also asked aloud at this time: "There is also Xiaojiu, she has lost contact for a long time. Director Sun, do you know where she is?" Director Sun: "..." ¡°And Xiao Ci, I haven¡¯t seen him since the incident in Dijing.¡± ?Mrs. Li, who was just here to accompany Mr. Li, also spoke. Director Sun: "..." He turned his attention for help to the only two people at the scene who knew about it. Er Lao: "..." They fell into silence. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, it¡¯s just that there are so many things going on that I don¡¯t know where to start. Just when the two elders were struggling with how to speak, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Let me speak.¡± Qi Sijin, wearing a black uniform, pushed open the door and walked in, followed by Bai Muyou, who was also dressed in the same style. The former had a cold face, which was very different from his usual calm appearance, while the latter also had an expressionless face, just looking at the large group of people in the conference room. When he was in person, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. ?This person arrived quite well. ¡°Ajin?¡± Mrs. Qi looked at her grandson who had disappeared for a long time in surprise. ?Qi Sijin smiled at her and nodded. ¡°Ajin, are you awake?¡± ?Mr. Qi was also very surprised to see Qi Sijin standing here properly. Qi Sijin hummed, looking around everyone, and finally landed on Director Sun. He took out a certificate and said slowly and clearly: "Qi Sijin, Director Sun of the Second Supervision Team of the United Association of Superpowers, from now on, I will take full charge of the Special Administration Bureau." Qi Sijin¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt, which made everyone confused. Before anyone could react, Director Sun said excitedly: "No problem!" It should have been like this a long time ago! This kind of matter should be better solved by people from the association. In the final analysis, their Special Administration Bureau is just a department responsible for monitoring and reporting. Since the incident in Imperial Capital, he has been bald with worry. It would be great to have someone take over at this time. ??Qi Sijin glanced at him lightly, turned around and walked out. The situation in the Imperial Capital and Qi Mowei was not optimistic now, and there was not much time to waste. When he passed by Bai Muyou, he whispered: "Lao Liu, I leave this place to you." Bai Muyou: "..." How good of you, Fourth Brother, to leave the most difficult stall to me. Long time no see, everyone. Time flies. This book has been serialized for several years in the blink of an eye. When I first started writing this book, I had no outline and had to make up everything on the spot, which buried a lot of pitfalls. I haven''t filled it out yet, and after several long interruptions in updating, I can no longer remember some details in the book. There may be bugs in the settings when you read it. To be honest, this book is not well written. , thanks to everyone¡¯s support, I originally thought that since I couldn¡¯t continue writing, I would just stop writing it and just leave it there. As a result, what I didn¡¯t expect was that at the beginning of last month, during my final exam, The editor suddenly came to me and told me that my readers had urged me to go to the customer service office! Yes, it was the customer service office you were thinking of. I had a black question mark face at that time, and the editor couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. He asked me when I would continue to update. I thought about it and said that I would wait for a year. In fact, I don¡¯t know if I can do it. Update, after all, I am an advanced procrastinator, so I may give up when something happens. I had planned to start updating the new book in February. I have been working on the outline of the new book during this period. Today I opened the backend and saw that it was all urging for updates. I really admire everyone¡¯s perseverance in urging updates, and I am very grateful to everyone. I was really touched that I haven''t given up on it after so long, so I spent a few hours re-reading the previous plot and wrote down as much as possible to give everyone an explanation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 664： End (13) Chapter 664 Ended (13) ??Bai Muyou took a deep breath and turned to face everyone. There is no other way. Qi Sijin seems to have lifted the seal now. He can''t wait to gather the experimental subjects in the imperial capital together and kill them with one move, and then rush back to see Qi Mowei immediately. She still has to explain their identities to the people of the major families. ??Bai Muyou: "Everyone, I will explain everything to you." ?While Bai Muyou was racking his brains on how to explain it, Qi Sijin had already begun to make his arrangements. ?Li Jiu and Qi Jingci led two teams to capture most of the experimental subjects. The ones still scurrying around are some miscellaneous fish that took advantage of the chaos to escape. The fighting power of miscellaneous fish is not high, but they are extremely difficult to catch. The Imperial Capital is very large, so as long as they hide in a corner, it is basically difficult to find them. ¡°But do the experimental subjects have this kind of IQ?¡± Director Sun raised his doubts. In his understanding, the experimental subjects no longer have the ability to think like humans. Qi Sijin didn''t know what he thought of, and sneered: "Originally, there was no such thing, but the Shameng''s research on experimental subjects has been deepening over the years. This batch in the Imperial Capital is their latest research result, and its intelligence is equivalent to three times that of a human being. Years old children.¡± Three-year-old children are already aware of dangers in the outside world. ??Loss had a good plan. He planned to cause the "nightmare" in Qi Mowei''s body to explode, and then use these mass-produced experimental body armies. By then, not to mention the association, there would be no problem in dominating the world. ?Thinking of this, Qi Sijin couldn''t help clenching his fists, his eyes filled with scarlet murderous intent. For a long time, he took a breath, tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and said in the calmest tone: "Now, we must find these experimental subjects as quickly as possible to ensure the safety of the people. Director Sun, the experimental subjects must be handed over to Is it okay for us and you to maintain order?¡± Director Sun quickly said: "No problem, no problem." ¡­ Association. When Li Jiu and others arrived, the entire association had been emptied. Zhong Qing and others were conducting command in the newly built temporary base, and orders were issued in an orderly manner. Mia was carrying documents in and out, and was so busy that she didn''t even have time to wipe the sweat from her forehead. She was about to ask someone to contact Li Jiu, but when she turned around, she saw her and Qi Jingci standing side by side not far away. Her eyes widened in surprise: "Are you back?" They had just contacted the Special Administration Bureau in Imperial Capital, and Qi Sijin had already arrived. Originally, she thought Li Jiu and the others would stay there for a while. Qi Jingci and Li Jiu looked at each other and turned to look for Zhong Qing. Even if Zhongqing''s super power can return his body to the state of his youth, he is still an old man after all. After so many days, he can no longer hold on mentally. Fortunately, Qi Jingci came back at this time and could share some of the pressure for him. Li Jiu¡¯s eyes fell on the documents in Mia¡¯s arms, she frowned and asked, ¡°How is Weiwei?¡± Mia was stunned for a moment, then sighed. She turned her head and looked through the window at the deserted association base not far away. She said quietly: "I just contacted the medical department ten minutes ago. The situation... Not optimistic." ¡°The ¡®Nightmare¡¯ is nourished by her mental power and is spreading continuously. If no antidote is developed, Weiwei¡¯s body may not be able to hold on.¡± Li Jiu muttered: "Lao Qi came back with us. She has prepared suppressive drugs on the way. She should be able to survive for a while." Mia was surprised: "Is this the medicine you have been taking these years?" Li Jiu nodded. She also has ¡®Nightmare¡¯ in her body, but the content is minuscule compared to the amount in Qi Mowei¡¯s body. Therefore, she has been Ji Yunshu¡¯s ¡°experiment rat¡± over the years, testing the effects of inhibitory drugs for her. Mia seemed to realize something and suddenly said: "No wonder you have been suffering from drowsiness these years." It turned out to be a sequelae of the drug test. only¡­ ¡°Even if there are inhibitory drugs, they are not an antidote. Qi Mowei¡¯s superpower has just awakened and her mental strength is extremely weak. She will not be able to hold on for long.¡± The worry on Mia''s face deepened. Li Jiu: "I know that the purpose of giving Weiwei suppressive drugs is to delay time. Lao Qi already has an idea for the antidote to the ''nightmare''. The most important thing now is to buy time for her." Mia looked happy. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll make arrangements right away.¡± Li Jiu breathed a long sigh of relief, looked towards the direction of the association base, and prayed silently in his heart. ?The side effects of the suppressive drugs are so strong that even she can''t bear them sometimes. Weiwei, you must hold on. (End of this chapter) ~： The book will be finished tomorrow The book will be finished tomorrow ?Everyone, wait a minute. I will first find out if there are any unfilled holes ahead. The unfilled ones will be filled in in the extra chapter. It will be completed tomorrow. ?The extra chapter won¡¯t be too long. As for the follow-up of the protagonist group, maybe there may be a wedding extra chapter about Master Jiu and Third Master? ??Everyone can collect my new book first. I have published 17 chapters. After finishing this one, I will write about that one, "Crazy Rich Girl Always Pretends to Be Good" ??The following is the introduction to the new book: The real daughter of the Gu family, the top wealthy family in Beijing, who has been lost for many years, has been found. She has a well-behaved and gentle personality and is extremely loved by the Gu family. ?Everyone sneered after hearing this, thinking that a country bumpkin girl who grew up in the countryside could not compete with the adopted daughter of the Gu family who had been outstanding and intelligent since she was a child. They all waited for her to be rejected by the Gu family and kicked out. Who knew she was a real daughter¡ª Not only did he not fall out of favor, he became the group''s favorite. Personality is not good and docile, but it is actually a crazy batch of vests. Also... kidnapped a certain noble and cold-blooded sick man. Everyone: This mud horse is a ghost bumpkin! ¡¾Sweet article + sweet article, strong women and strong men, 1v1, super powers¡¿ ps: If you think I haven¡¯t filled in any gaps, you can post them in the comment area and I¡¯ll try my best to fill them in. ¡­ The following is copied and pasted so you don¡¯t need to read it. ?Everyone, wait a minute. I will first find out if there are any unfilled holes ahead. The unfilled ones will be filled in in the extra chapter. It will be completed tomorrow. ?The extra chapter won¡¯t be too long. As for the follow-up of the protagonist group, maybe there may be a wedding extra chapter about Master Jiu and Third Master? ??Everyone can collect my new book first. I have published 17 chapters. After finishing this book, I will write about that one, "Crazy Rich Girl Always Pretends to Be Good" ??The following is a synopsis of the new book: The real daughter of the Gu family, the top wealthy family in the capital, who had been lost for many years, was found. She has a well-behaved and gentle personality and is extremely loved by the Gu family. ?Everyone sneered after hearing this, thinking that a country bumpkin girl who grew up in the countryside could not compete with the adopted daughter of the Gu family who had been outstanding and intelligent since she was a child. They all waited for her to be rejected by the Gu family and kicked out. Who knew she was a real daughter¡ª Not only did he not fall out of favor, he became the group''s favorite. He has neither a well-behaved nor a docile personality, but is actually a crazy critic. Also... kidnapped a certain noble and cold-blooded sick man. Everyone: This mud horse is a ghost bumpkin! ¡¾Sweet article + sweet article, strong women and strong men, 1v1, super powers¡¿ ps: If you think I haven¡¯t filled in any gaps, you can post them in the comment area and I¡¯ll try my best to fill them in. ?Everyone, wait a minute. I will first find out if there are any unfilled holes ahead. I will fill in the unfilled holes in the extra chapter. It will be completed tomorrow. ?The extra chapter won¡¯t be too long. As for the follow-up of the protagonist group, maybe there may be a wedding extra chapter about Master Jiu and Third Master? ??Everyone can collect my new book first. I have published 17 chapters. After finishing this one, I will write about that one, "Crazy Rich Girl Always Pretends to Be Good" ??The following is a synopsis of the new book: The real daughter of the Gu family, the top wealthy family in the capital, who had been lost for many years, was found. She has a well-behaved and gentle personality and is extremely loved by the Gu family. ?Everyone sneered after hearing this, thinking that a country bumpkin girl who grew up in the countryside could not compete with the adopted daughter of the Gu family who had been outstanding and intelligent since she was a child. They all waited for her to be rejected by the Gu family and kicked out. Who knew she was a real daughter¡ª Not only did he not fall out of favor, he became the group''s favorite. Personality is not good and docile, but it is actually a crazy batch of vests. Also... kidnapped a certain noble and cold-blooded sick man. Everyone: This mud horse is a ghost bumpkin! ¡¾Sweet article + sweet article, strong women and strong men, 1v1, super powers¡¿ ps: If you think I haven¡¯t filled in any gaps, you can post them in the comment area and I¡¯ll try my best to fill them in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 665： End (final) Chapter 665 Ending (Final) Qi Mowei felt like she was in chaos, and the severe pain was suffocating her. She was in torture all the time, and she almost wanted to give up. So be it. Really, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. In a daze, Qi Mowei seemed to hear someone calling her name, and then she felt a cold liquid being injected into her body and flowing along the bloodstream throughout her body. ?The pain in her body suddenly eased a lot, but she still couldn''t wake up, and her whole body felt like she was in an endless night with no end. ¡°The inhibitory drugs are very effective. The ¡®nightmare¡¯ in Qi Mowei¡¯s body has been temporarily stabilized, and the antidote is already being developed.¡± ??In the conference room of the temporary base, Ji Yunshu''s serious face was shown on the big screen, with a faint greenish black under her eyes. She was flipping through the test report in her hand while talking. "but¡­" She closed the report, rubbed her temples, and looked at Li Jiu, "I checked Qi Mowei''s physical condition. ''Nightmare'' has done a lot of damage to her. I can''t control the strength of the antidote, so it''s best to have Someone who is also infected with the ''Nightmare''..." ?She did not continue speaking, but everyone knew the unfinished meaning of her words, and their eyes couldn''t help but drift to a certain location at the same time. Qi Jingci, who was sitting next to Li Jiu, frowned, his hands on the armrests tightened suddenly, and displeasure flashed across his eyes. Li Jiu raised his eyebrows and spoke for Ji Yunshu: "Try the medicine?" ? Ji Yunshu nodded. There was silence in the conference room. Everyone looked at each other with different eyes. Only Li Jiu lowered his eyes, as if he was really thinking about the feasibility of this matter. "no!" Qi Jingci was unusually anxious and refused without comment, breaking the silence. ?He saw Li Jiu''s hesitation, and because of this, he absolutely disagreed. This was too dangerous, and he was simply gambling with Li Jiu''s life. ¡°There are so many experimental subjects out there who have been modified by the Cha League. They must also have ¡®nightmares¡¯ in their bodies. Just catch one and bring them back. You don¡¯t need to test the medicine." Ji Yunshu sighed: "But the physiological conditions of those experimental subjects are different from Qi Mowei''s, and the ''nightmare'' in Qi Mowei''s body has been dormant for many years. Only Ajiu''s condition is similar to hers..." Qi Jingci suddenly stood up, his eyes were cold, and the air pressure in his body was frighteningly low, and asked: "Then how sure are you about the antidote? Can you guarantee that Xiaojiu is safe?" "I¡­" Ji Yunshu said nothing and lowered his gaze. ?She can''t guarantee it. To be honest, she thought her idea was too crazy. It is simply risking one person''s life to save another person''s life. The atmosphere became stagnant again. After a long time, Ji Yunshu scratched his hair and said dejectedly: "I may be mentally disturbed and talking crazy, so just treat what I said as if I didn''t say it." After saying that, she hung up the video and continued to devote herself to the development of the antidote. After the meeting, Qi Jingci and Li Jiu left together, and Li Jiu was silent along the way. Suddenly, Qi Jingci who was walking in front stopped. Li Jiu almost bumped into his back. She looked up with confusion on her face: "What''s wrong?" Qi Jingci looked directly into Li Jiu''s eyes and asked firmly, "Do you want to try the medicine?" ?Li Jiu was silent. For a long time, she nodded slowly. "think." Qi Jingci felt a surge of anger in his heart, "Do you know..." How dangerous is it? "I know." Li Jiu interrupted him, "But I still want to try. Not only is Weiwei in danger now, but I am also a time bomb." Qi Jing was speechless and said in a difficult voice: "There will definitely be a way." Li Jiu smiled and said, "Lao Qi is called the ghost doctor. Her medical skills are not even matched by the entire international medical organization combined. She raised this idea today, which shows that only by doing this can there be hope." Qi Jingci didn''t say anything. He gently pulled her into his arms, buried his head in her neck, took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions for a long time, and said, "I can''t gamble with you." Li Jiu raised her hand and hugged him, and suddenly said: "Let''s get married." Qi Jingci paused suddenly, raised his head, and looked at her deeply. ¡°Grandpa and the others have been urging us to get married for so long, and if we delay it any longer, we may be really anxious.¡± There was a smile in her eyes. "You..." Qi Jingci''s voice was hard, and he finally showed a wry smile. He knew that she decided to try the medicine. And he couldn''t stop it. Qi Jingci chuckled. Once her temper was decided, who could make her compromise? Let her be. ¡°Then it¡¯s agreed, you come back and we¡¯ll get married.¡± "good." ¡­ ?That day, all the association members looked at Li Jiu''s leaving back with solemn expressions, and everyone had reverence and admiration in their eyes. Li Jiu¡¯s move was not only to save Qi Mowei and herself, but also to save everyone. At the entrance of the association''s medical department, Ji Yunshu and a group of medical staff stood there waiting for her. Seeing her indifferent expression, Ji Yunshu sighed. ¡°I want to slap myself now for being a big mouth at that time. If anything happens to you, the Fourth Brother and the others can tear me apart.¡± Li Jiu smiled and patted her shoulder, "Okay, stop playing tricks, I believe in your medical skills." What she said not only did not relieve Ji Yunshu''s tension, but instead doubled her pressure. Ji Yunshu smiled bitterly: "Yes, I can''t destroy my ghost doctor''s sign." She rubbed her face and said to Li Jiu: "Let''s go to the laboratory." From the day Li Jiu stepped into the quarantine area, time passed very quickly. Experimental subjects from all over the place have been wiped out, and the expatriate superpowers have also returned to the association. After Qi Sijin and others were stabilized in the Imperial Capital, they rushed back immediately and left the whole mess to the Special Management Bureau. Director Sun''s hair was so worried that a lot of it was pulled out. ?Li Chen and others also learned the whole story from Bai Muyou''s explanation that day, and were shocked speechless by the vests of their children. After that, Mr. Li dropped another big bomb for Li Chen. He told Li Chen about Ye Wan. ?Li Chen stayed where he was at that time, as if his whole body had been struck by lightning. He thought for a time that Mr. Li was teasing him. But after he confirmed that this was true, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties turned red-eyed and burst into tears in front of everyone. Finally, when Qi Sijin and others were going back to the association, Li Chen insisted on following, claiming that he and Ye Wan had missed each other for too long and wanted to see her quickly. ??Unexpectedly, after everyone arrived at the association, they learned about Li Jiu''s drug test. Everyone in the second team almost went crazy on the spot, but fortunately Qi Sijin stabilized them in time. Since then, everyone has been standing outside the association, staring closely at the entrance to the quarantine area, for fear of missing any news about Li Jiu. Qi Jingci has waited the longest among all the people. Ever since Li Jiu entered the gate of the quarantine area, he has been like a stone watching his wife. Except for eating and resting, he has been there all the time. Everyone was shocked at first, but over time they got used to it. One day, the wind was gentle and the sun was beautiful, and the sky was clear. Amid everyone''s expectations, the door to the quarantine zone opened. A thin figure came out, her eyes looked around, and then fell on the figure that she had been thinking about for half a month, and spoke with a smile. "I''m back." The moment Qi Jingci saw her, his eyes turned slightly red. When she came to him, he took her in his arms and kissed her impatiently. Li Jiu closed her eyes and responded to him. While breathing, she felt a cold metal ring-shaped object being put on her fingers. ?Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. She looked down at the ring on the ring finger of her right hand, and heard a man''s deep voice in her ears. ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡± ¡ªComplete full text Okay, this book is finished here, because this book has no outline, and the writing is intermittent in the middle. It may be a bit unfinished, but fortunately it gives them an ending. Thank you everyone for your support for so long. The rest I will write the follow-up of other people in the extra chapter, and I will update the new book starting tomorrow. Please continue to give me your advice~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 666： Extra 1 (Jinwei 1) Chapter 666 Extra 1 (Jin¡ÁWei 1) When Qi Mowei woke up, she felt that her left arm was being pressed and she felt a little numb. ¡­¡± Because she had been lying on the hospital bed for too long, her body was not very flexible. She turned her head with difficulty and saw someone sleeping next to the hospital bed. ?It is Qi Sijin. Since Li Jiu stepped out of the quarantine area, good news has come one after another. Ji Yunshu successfully developed the antidote to the ''nightmare''. After testing, the properties of the medicine were very controllable, and he immediately gave it to Qi Mowei. The quarantine area has been lifted, and the "nightmare" in Qi Mowei''s body is gradually disappearing, and everything is developing in a good direction. But after a long time, Qi Mowei still couldn''t do it. Everyone was going crazy with anxiety, especially Qi Sijin, who was afraid of any accidents. He stayed in the ward all day and stared at her. Ji Yunshu came to do it for her every day. The results of the examination were all normal, but she didn''t wake up, which made her very puzzled. Qi Sijin was worried to death and had blisters at the corners of his mouth. He was so anxious that he called Ji Yunshu a quack doctor. In the end, the quack doctor beat him so hard that his parents disowned him and limped back to Qi Mowei''s bedside to guard him. ??He stayed there for several days, barely sleeping a wink, and finally couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep holding Qi Mowei''s hand. Qi Mowei tried to twitch her arm twice, but it didn''t twitch. ¡­¡± With no choice but to lie on her back and look at the ceiling, she reflected in her heart that when Qi Sijin was unconscious and guarding the bed, did she numb the patient''s arms like he does now? Qi Mowei''s mind was still very drowsy. She thought about it for a while and couldn''t think of anything. Instead, she fell asleep again. When she opened her eyes again, she was met with a pair of dark circles. Qi Mowei: ¡°¡­??¡± The way she opened her eyes didn''t seem right. So she closed her eyes and opened them again. Now that the person who had been close to her had distanced some distance, Qi Mowei could see clearly that it was Qi Sijin. Seeing that she was really awake, there was still a faint look of excitement in his eyes. ?She breathed a sigh of relief, looked him up and down, and then twitched the corner of her mouth. As soon as Qi Sijin woke up, he saw Qi Mowei''s eyelashes trembling slightly. He was shocked at first, and then felt a surge of ecstasy. He cautiously moved forward to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, she slowly opened her eyes the next second. I glanced at him and met his eyes. He subconsciously stepped back a little distance, and then showed an excited look. Just when he was about to say something, he heard the person in front of him who had just woken up ask: "Are you... are you disfigured?" Disfigurement is something she can think of. It''s the most euphemistic word. To put it bluntly, it''s simply horrible. A handsome face was made into a pig''s head, with no good spots covered in bruises and bruises, and two dark circles under the eyes. Qi Sijin froze. Petrochemical site. ??He suddenly realized that he was face to face with Qi Mowei with the dignity of being beaten by Ji Yunshu. Qi Sijin: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m really too embarrassed to see anyone. ?So he said: "I''m going to find a doctor" and quickly fled the ward. The news that Qi Mowei had woken up spread quickly, and everyone rushed over. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Bai Muyou came the fastest, followed by Bai Yuxiu. When she saw Qi Mowei, she couldn''t help it. She shouted with a cry and hugged her directly. While patting her back, she said: "I''m worried to death." I''m sorry, you finally woke up." Qi Mowei was slapped by her and a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat: "..." ?She quickly glanced at Ji Yunshu, who was examining her next to her, and said, "Help me!" Ji Yunshu: ¡°¡­¡± Before Ji Yunshu could make a move, Bai Muyou was lifted up by the scruff of his neck. Li Jiu suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stared at her dangerously: "Do you want to shoot her to death?" ?? Bai Muyou then realized what he had done, shrank his neck in fear, and smiled flatteringly at his boss. ?Seeing Li Jiu, Qi Mowei, who was originally in a relatively calm mood, immediately had red eyes. ¡°Ajiu¡­¡± (End of this chapter)